《Live: I’m the Demon King In the Abyss》


 Chapter 1

    Live: I''m the Demon King in the Abyss Author: Green Tea Tea


    "WOC, the anchor¡¯s lunch is actually dragon meat!"


    "Gan! Why are there so many fallen angels under the anchor?"


    "Anchor, show me the captured moon goddess again, just one look, I will reward you with a billion~"


    .


    Traveling through other worlds, Lynn became a succubus with a face-to-face appearance.


    A live broadcast system was also obtained. The prestige in the live broadcast room can be used to draw prizes and rewards can be used to purchase items in the system mall.


    As a result, Lynn broadcasted his life as a demon every day.


    It''s okay to hit the site, torture and slaughter the warriors, grab the dragon''s head and roast to eat, and turn one or two little angels from the heavens. The small days are comfortable and cozy.


    Netizen: Yaoshou! The anchor is about to become the devil!


    Not small, Lynn became the big devil who made the whole world tremble.


    Even the gods trembled before him.


    Chapter 1 Anchor with a beautiful appearance!


    "Gan! Turned into a demon!"


    In a Gothic-style castle, Lynn stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror.


    The self in the mirror has a face that can make countless girls scream.


    That face is not only handsome and invincible, but also a touch of enchantment, full of evil charm.


    Moreover, this face has a pair of red eyes.


    The fiery red eyes matched this face, not only did not look terrifying, but it also added a sense of demon.


    The reason for this is simple.


    because Lynn crossed.


    also passed through and became a demon.


    The most human-like demon among demons-Succubus!


    Moreover, Lynn''s appearance is still very good.


    "The appearance is good, but the territory is a bit small."


    Lynn whispered.


    The devil also has a territory, and the concept of territory is quite strong.


    Lynn''s territory is not only a little small, but also a little bit off.


    His current territory is on the edge of the abyss, near an extinct volcano called Doomsday Volcano.


    Next to this doomsday volcano, there is a hidden passage in the abyss.


    Through this channel, one can reach the human world.


    Humans are afraid of the abyss, but it is undoubtedly quite dangerous to be on the edge of the abyss, because there are also a large number of strong men among humans.


    Magicians, knights, warlocks, some high-level magicians or knights with strengths above level 5, like to explore the abyss surface.


    It can be said that Lynn¡¯s territory is quite dangerous.


    "Danger... that''s for others."


    Lynn said to himself.


    .


    Immediately, when his mind moved, a transparent panel appeared in front of his vision.


    "Live broadcast system."


    Lynn whispered.


    This live broadcast system allows Lynn to broadcast live for several hours a day, connecting the world that he has traveled through. The more people watching the live broadcast, the greater the shock, and the more prestige Lynn can gain.


    Prestige can be used to extract some treasure chests, and the rewards in the live broadcast room can be used to purchase some items in the system mall.


    Lynn looked at his prestige.


    " Reputation: 0


    Mall Coins: 0"


    He hasn''t started the live broadcast yet.


    Of course, Linn has already received a novice gift bag. The novice gift bag gave Linn a storage space and ten times the strengthening of his physical fitness.


    So, Lynn is much stronger than the average succubus.


    "Start live broadcast."


    Lynn opened the live broadcast room.


    This live broadcast room is the live broadcast room of the system, but the system cleverly puts it on some live broadcast platforms, and can use the traffic of those live broadcast platforms in the early stage.


    In the live broadcast room, the screen lights up.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room is still 0.


    The live broadcast of the system does not require Lynn to hold the shooting equipment. Naturally, some follow-up shots will be made according to Lynn''s wishes.


    Lynn''s room, came to a platform on the second floor of the castle.


    Looking down from this platform, you can see that below, a large number of little demons are carrying some dark stones to strengthen the defense around the castle.


    These little demons are only about one meter tall, have a pair of meat/wings, and look quite hideous.


    They are the most favorite labor force used by the abyss demons.


    Charm is the standard big devil.


    "Huh? Why is the picture in this live room so dark?"


    While Lynn watched the little demons work, some people had already come in one after another in the live broadcast room.


    Within a short period of time, more than a dozen people came in.


    These dozen masters saw a slightly dark scene in the live broadcast room, and some people couldn''t help but ask.


    Someone is ready to leave.


    But, immediately, the lens showed Lynn''s face.


    The super high-value face immediately absorbed the sight of the people who came in in the live broadcast room.


    "I lost it, this is the anchor?"


    "Gan! How come you are so handsome!"


    "If I am in love, I am ready to leave. I didn''t expect to see such a handsome anchor and call my girlfriends in too~"


    "How the anchor looks a bit weird, wow, look at the eyes of the anchor~"


    "Are you playing cosplay? But they are still so handsome, these red eyes are simply so."


    "How did you do it?"


    "..."


    [Meng Tutu does not eat carrots] reward the anchor with 10 fish wings, and leave a message: the anchor is so handsome~


    In the live broadcast room, as soon as the camera caught Lynn''s face, it exploded more than half of the few viewers in the live broadcast room!


    And some viewers actually started to give rewards, although only 10 yuan for rewards.


    This kind of reward will directly correspond to the system, and a reward of 10 yuan corresponds to 10 mall coins.


    Lynn noticed that the reputation is also increasing, from 0 to 10 points.


    Moreover, in a short period of time, the number of people in the live broadcast room was still increasing, and dozens of people swarmed in at once.


    The reason is also very simple.


    The cover of Lynn¡¯s live studio became his photo, attracting a large audience.


    Among these audiences, most of them are female audiences.


    Just when you see a live room with a 10-point beauties, you will click in instantly, and a woman will click in when you see a live room with a 10-point handsome guy.


    What''s more, Lynn''s appearance is more than 10 points.


    The value of face is justice. This sentence is true everywhere. .


    Chapter 2 Cosplay? The Law of the Abyss!


    "Wow, the anchor is so handsome, right? Those red eyes are absolutely amazing! I''m very curious how to do it!"


    "Every cell is in love~"


    "Actually, my eyes are pregnant, what should I do?"


    "I even figured out the child''s name~"


    "A bunch of rotten girls~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, when the new netizens saw Lynn, without exception, they were all amazed by Lynn''s appearance.


    After the initial surprise, netizens started talking about Lynn''s eyes.


    Those red eyes are not too eye-catching.


    Linn can actually turn his eyes black, but it is not necessary. The other world in the live broadcast room of the live broadcast system cannot be operated at all. Linn just wants people in the other world to know that he has crossed and became a demon. It was more sensational, and it was able to gain more prestige.


    But now, netizens naturally haven''t thought about that.


    And Lynn, the anchor is also very cold, new netizens come in, not even a word of welcome.


    Lynn will not remind, let the netizens find out for themselves.


    With the passage of time, more and more netizens have been absorbed.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room soon exceeded two hundred, and it is still rising.


    Most of these netizens are female netizens, but there are also some male netizens.


    Without exception, the netizens who came in were all attracted by Lynn''s face and the red eyes.


    [Cry-loving lady] rewarded the anchor for a sports car, and left a message: the anchor is so handsome and attentive~


    Soon, a second person gave a reward.


    .


    Lynn was still standing on the second floor platform, looking at the little demons below.


    At this time, the lens has finally changed.


    I only saw the little demons working below the camera.


    "what is that?"


    Right away, some netizens were shocked.


    There are a lot of little demons, there are more than a dozen. Don''t look at them as small, but their strength is not small. The power of a little devil is greater than that of an ordinary person.


    They carried the black stones, put the stones together, and built the fence.


    "How come so many strange things come out~"

 Chapter 2

    "Oh my god~ it''s scary~"


    "Is this a demon?"


    "How did the anchor shoot this? The cost of cosplay is too big."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the number of netizens who had already risen to more than 300 were shocked.


    Lynn did not explain, but violently jumped from the second floor of the castle and jumped down.


    This action made netizens exclaim again.


    Before the netizens could type, Lynn fell steadily to the ground, and a long whip appeared in his hand. Then he saw that Lynn was holding the whip in his hand, and with a strong wave, he threw a little demon directly. NS.


    "Woo~"


    The little demon finally stabilized his body after tumbling for several laps, crawling on the ground, and trembling all over.


    "I''m going, what is the anchor doing?"


    "This... why did the anchor suddenly show off, how did those demons that are only one meter tall make them?"


    "I feel that this live broadcast room may be a tool for the promotion of a new movie. Look at the set, and the truth is that the movie may be a major production, and the theme is likely to be about demons."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, someone made a serious analysis.


    After all, Linn hasn''t spoken yet. As long as these people''s brains are normal, naturally they won''t think about Linn''s journey in the first time.


    "It makes sense, but how did those dozen or so small demons make it?"


    "Isn''t it enough to find a dozen people with dwarfism to put on makeup? But if the painting is so realistic, the anchor would probably spend a lot of money, right?"


    "Wow, what kind of live room is this?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, although the number of people is small, there are quite a lot of netizens chatting, and these people have analyzed it in an orderly manner.


    Under normal circumstances, it is a female netizen who asks. The male netizens have a serious analysis, and new netizens continue to come in. After seeing the pictures in the live broadcast room, they are shocked by the little demons.


    .


    In front of the castle, Lynn snorted and flicked the whip again.


    "Woo~"


    The little devil made a painful cry of "Woo", and was flew again by the whip.


    After being thrown into the air this time, two obvious welt marks appeared on the little devil''s body.


    After being whipped this time, that little demon was terrible.


    The other little demons also crawled to the ground, motionless.


    Finally, the little devil crawled back and climbed to Lynn''s feet, begging for mercy.


    "Next time I see you being lazy, this whip will cut you off."


    Lynn said coldly in a devilish language.


    In the abyss, there are the laws of the abyss.


    There is no such thing as kindness, integrity, and honesty.


    If anyone maintains this "good" quality here, it is estimated that he will not survive a day.


    Don''t look at this little devil being so pitiful now, give it a chance, it will still be lazy, even cheating Lynn.


    Only by acting ruthlessly and cruelly/violently can these guys be obediently obedient.


    "Woo, my lord, forgive me, I don¡¯t dare anymore."


    The little devil also spoke in a devilish voice.


    Lynn snorted, a pair of wings suddenly appeared on his back, and then he saw his wings flutter and flew into the sky.


    In the live broadcast room, a large "fuck" appeared in an instant! .


    Chapter 3 The blockbuster is the sense of sight! Foraging!


    "Nima...I''m not mistaken, the anchor actually flew up...flyed up..."


    "Is that wings? It''s too scary!"


    "Who can tell me, is this a live broadcast or a recorded video? I didn''t see the recording mark?"


    "I feel like a recording. The anchor hasn''t greeted us yet. As for the logo... Maybe the anchor pointed the camera at the recorded video. Don''t you think the picture is very dark? That is to cover up. Yes, if it is too clear, it will be exposed/exposed."


    "It makes sense, then, the anchor is likely to have participated in a blockbuster movie? So it''s specially promoted?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens soon found the "truth" to convince themselves after being extremely surprised.


    Their reasons have made other netizens agree.


    Of course, new netizens will still be shocked, because the current perspective completely follows Lynn.


    I saw Lynn flying in the sky. After flapping his wings, he quickly and completely opened again and entered a gliding state.


    As a succubus, Lynn¡¯s wings are not as ugly as other demon wings, they also have a strange beauty, and Lynn¡¯s flying posture is extremely smooth, and with his super high looks, it looks quite pleasing. .


    .


    In the live broadcast room, even though netizens thought they had found the truth, few netizens left.


    Even if it feels possible to use a pre-recorded video, netizens found no strong evidence after all, and they all looked for it while watching it.


    In addition, some netizens also want to know what movie this is.


    In the eyes of more and more netizens, Lynn quickly flew several kilometers.


    He is looking for food.


    After becoming a demon, Lynn ate a lot.


    Also, Lynn doesn''t eat anything like other demons.


    Even if he will follow the laws of the abyss in his actions, he still retains a lot of human habits in many aspects.


    The camera has been following Lynn, this kind of high-speed flight makes Lynn feel very enjoyable.


    Due to the super high level of automatic shooting by the system, this flight also made the hundreds of netizens in the live broadcast room extremely enjoyable.


    "The visual sense of a blockbuster film. Without a top-notch team, such a video cannot be made."


    "It feels so hi, I am curious about what movie it is."


    "How do I feel that maybe the anchor is actually broadcasting?"


    "Really live? How is it possible, you fly one to show me, or do you think the anchor has crossed?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion among netizens was very enthusiastic.


    And the number is still increasing, and it is almost over 1,000.


    In this, girls make up the majority.


    Many girls didn''t think so much, they just came to see handsome guys.


    ............


    After Lynn flew for a few kilometers, he did not continue to fly forward.


    In front of ¡¡¡¡ is the territory of other demons.


    Soon after Lynn crossed, he was strengthened once by a novice gift bag. Except for a dozen little demons, there was no other subordinate in his hand, and he was not sure to fight with other demons.


    After all, although the succubus has a high face value, its combat effectiveness among the demons is weak.


    This can also be seen from the remotest land of Lynn.


    Of course, that was the old succubus.


    Lynn quickly flew around his territory, but did not find suitable food.


    Some of the abyssal creatures in it, such as abyss spiders, iron armored scorpions, etc., Lynn can''t speak.


    "Let¡¯s find it near the Doomsday Volcano."


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew towards the entrance of the abyss.


    He is going to search in the human world.


    Near the Doomsday Volcano, there are few people and many animals.


    Compared to the abyssal creatures, those animals are more to Lynn''s appetite.


    Soon, Lynn flew out of the entrance of the abyss.


    In front, a world full of light appeared.


    Here is the human world.


    A world with a large number of powerful magicians and knights, blessed by the gods of the heavens.


    As soon as he entered the human world, Lynn felt an uncomfortable feeling.


    Of course, very slight.


    After all, this is the junction of the human world and the abyss.


    "It''s a demon after all."


    Lynn whispered.


    In order to prevent the invasion of the abyss, the gods of the heavens have strengthened the human world and suppressed the demons.


    Of course, this is Linn''s strength is not particularly strong, once Linn is strong enough, this kind of suppression is nothing.


    .


    "Wow, the scenery is so beautiful~"


    "The anchor is even more beautiful than the scenery. The anchor is so handsome, he must be the protagonist of the movie?"


    "I guess so."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, movies are said to have taken the mainstream.


    After Lin flew out, he found a wild boar in the forest below.


    He swooped down quickly, the wild boar had sensed the crisis and was ready to run, but how could it be able to run away.


    Lynn fell from the sky, grabbing the wild boar directly with both hands, and crushing the wild boar''s neck directly with force.


    Then he flapped his wings, grabbed the wild boar, and flew into the sky again.


    I have food for the next few days. .


    Chapter 4 The Elf Princess and the Maid!


    "This strength is invincible~~"


    "If it is true, then it is really invincible."


    "Curious about what movie the anchor is participating in, do you remember the growth of the devil?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched it and discussed it.


    .

 Chapter 3

    And after Lynn waited for the wild boar to die completely, he threw the wild boar directly into the storage space.


    He was about to leave here, back to the abyss, suddenly, his ears moved.


    Because Lynn heard it, there were some voices not far away.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Lynn decided to fly over and take a look.


    Few people come in this area. Even if some strong people want to explore the surface of the abyss, they do not come every year. After all, the abyss is quite dangerous.


    Lynn lowered the height of the flight, clinging to the treetops, using the treetops to cover his figure, and flew towards that side.


    "She is over there."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t run away."


    "Haha, this time I didn''t expect to be able to catch an elf, and it looks like a princess among the elf, it''s really a lot of money."


    "Don''t be careless, her strength is not weak, she has killed more than a dozen of our brothers."


    "Hmph, no matter how strong she is, she is too young, and the strength of young elves will not exceed Tier 2."


    "..."


    There was a faint voice.


    "Elf?"


    Lynn''s ear moved.


    The human world in this world naturally has more than humans, elves, dwarves, orcs, goblins, goblins, dragons, giants and the like.


    There are many races.


    "What is the anchor doing?"


    The people in the live broadcast room didn''t hear any sound. After all, Lynn''s hearing was many times different from ordinary people.


    Soon, Lynn approached there.


    Then Lin saw it. In the dense forest, a figure quickly walked through, and behind that figure, dozens of people followed.


    The figure turned back and shot an arrow from time to time, accompanied by a scream.


    "The arrow is good, but the strength is average."


    With Lynn''s eyesight, he has seen the two pointed ears on the figure''s head.


    is indeed an elf!


    "Haha, you can''t escape."


    At this time, many people also poured out in front of the figure.


    These people came from all directions.


    "Hey, there is a good show to watch."


    "Now that I get to the point, I might be able to see what this movie is."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens still stupidly thought they were recording and broadcasting to promote the movie, and watched them with relish.


    .


    In the dense forest, the elf was blocked in a clearing.


    At least a hundred people gathered around.


    Lynn flew over silently and flew to the front of the elf, and then the camera began to zoom in, giving the elf a close-up front view.


    That is a pretty perfect face.


    The face value of the elves is also horrible!


    Moreover, her figure is quite tall, it can be described as perfect.


    As soon as the close-up shot appeared, the netizens in the live broadcast room exclaimed again.


    "Is this an elf? It''s so beautiful!"


    "After chasing after it, I just want to look at the host and this fairy. I must go to watch the movie as well."


    "The love story of the devil and the elves? Interesting?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens can watch.


    .


    In the dense forest, the elf saw that he was surrounded and took out a machete.


    However, with more than a hundred people surrounded, her chances of escape are quite low.


    "Elf...I lack a servant girl. It''s good to get a servant girl in the castle. Anyway, if I don''t do anything, you will be caught by these humans."


    Above the treetops, Lynn whispered.


    Now in his demon castle, he is alone, those little demons will not serve people.


    This fairy princess...it''s suitable to be a maid! .


    Chapter 5 Demon Contract! Shadow of death!


    Alyssa regrets it.


    She is indeed a princess of the fairyland.


    She is still very young, she was only born less than twenty years old.


    For the elves who can live for thousands of years, this age is about the same as the infant stage of human beings.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. At the age of nearly twenty, her IQ is already quite mature, and she is also quite wise.


    However, Alyssa is very playful and curious about the outside world.


    So she ran out secretly by herself, wanting to visit friends from another elven tribe.


    It¡¯s just, but I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered, and then chased and intercepted all the way!


    These hateful humans!


    Once ¡¡¡¡ fell into their hands, Alyssa could already predict her end.


    She would rather die than have that ending.


    "Little girl, you can''t escape. Kill a dozen of our brothers. You will feel better later!"


    Around ¡¡¡¡, more than a hundred people gathered around.


    If it is an ordinary person, she is not worried, but among the more than one hundred people, there are some good players who have reached the second or even the third level.


    She can''t beat these people.


    She is too young after all.


    The strength of the elves grows with age.


    "Anyway, you can still sell it after you play it. I''ll let the brothers try it out in a while, but be careful not to play the game to death. Little girl, more than one hundred people, I hope you can bear it."


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face grinned and said loudly.


    This is actually his mental offensive.


    As expected, Alyssa shivered all over when she heard his words.


    .


    "I go, these people are so disgusting, even if I know it''s a movie, I can''t wait to kill them."


    "Sometimes when people get bad, it''s really scarier than the devil."


    "Really~"


    "Aren''t the anchors ready to do it?"


    "Exterminate them, this movie is absolutely huge~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the words of the middle-aged man successfully pulled a wave of hatred.


    You need to know that most of the live broadcast rooms are women, and all the women are very angry.


    .


    "Damn it!"


    Alisha brought more than a hundred people around her closer and closer. She put a scimitar on her neck and said, "Don''t come here, I will kill myself again."


    "You committed suicide, we can also play if you commit suicide, hahaha."


    The middle-aged man with a scar face laughed.


    However, Alyssa''s words finally worked, and everyone around them slowed down.


    Obviously, they didn''t really want her to commit suicide, but they couldn''t act as if they were scared by her.


    Alisha''s face turned pale when she heard the middle-aged man''s words.


    "You bad guys."


    Alyssa was about to cry in a hurry. At this moment, how much she hopes someone can come down from the sky, save her, and then kill all these wicked people.


    .


    "You can''t escape, sign a contract with me, and I will kill them for you."


    At this time, a voice rang in Alyssa''s ear.


    That voice is quite nice, even if it is a male voice, it makes Alyssa subconsciously produce a sense of trust.


    "Who are you, where are you?"


    Alisha asked.


    "Don''t care who I am, if you don''t want to be ruined by more than a hundred people, you can only trust me."


    That nice voice sounded again.


    When Alyssa thought of the tragic fate that fell into the hands of more than a hundred people, this voice became her life-saving straw.


    "good!"


    Alisha said.


    "as you wish."


    As soon as her voice fell, something that looked like parchment fell from the sky.


    "Bite your finger and write your name in blood."


    said the voice.


    Alisha did not hesitate, bit her finger directly, and wrote her name on the parchment-like thing.


    "What is she doing?"


    Around ¡¡¡¡, a trace of badness flashed in the middle-aged man''s heart.


    "Quickly, catch her."


    he said.


    The people around speeded up towards Alyssa.


    However, Alyssa had already finished writing her name, and as soon as she finished writing her name, the parchment-like thing disappeared out of thin air.


    "I got it."


    In the sky, there is an extra contract in Lynn''s hand.

 Chapter 4

    This is...


    Devil¡¯s contract!


    According to legend, demons are good at deceiving people''s hearts and tricking some humans into signing contracts to sell their souls.


    This legend...is true!


    The devil does not believe in promises, does not believe in oaths, does not believe in anyone, including their companions.


    They only believe in contracts.


    Of course, the devil¡¯s contracts are all used to restrain others. There can be countless pits hidden in their contracts. Even if you invite all the legal experts before Lynn to travel, you will be fooled.


    Lynn is also a demon.


    Even if he is different from other demons.


    But Lynn will also use the contract.


    Of course, his contract is not as vicious as other demons, it can pit everyone''s soul.


    He is just a maid who is missing a request.


    This contract is precisely the restriction in this respect.


    "Then... kill it~"


    After Lynn finished speaking, his wings flicked, and in the next second, he turned into a streamer and washed down the woods.


    .


    "You are mine!"


    At this time, the one who rushed the fastest had already rushed to Alisha''s side.


    This is an adventurous type of person, with good strength, already possesses the strength of Tier 3, against ordinary people, it is not a problem to fight dozens of them.


    He is confident enough to stop Alisha before she commits suicide.


    is near, near.


    He is less than one meter away from Alisha.


    However, a shadow passed by silently.


    This person hasn''t reacted at all, and is still rushing forward.


    In the next second, his upper body and lower body were directly separated and cut into two pieces.


    A trace of pain flashed in his head, and then he was deeply puzzled, completely unaware of what happened.


    But immediately, everything disappeared, and he had lost all consciousness. .


    Chapter 6 Strong! Your soul is too dirty!


    "WOC, this speed...~"


    "Cowhide, the anchor is so handsome in this raid~"


    "Excitement! Blood/plasma splash!"


    "Death Wing~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw the scene where the man was cut open with wings by Lynn, and they all watched it very enjoyable.


    Because of these people''s hatred, and the fact that they thought it was a recording, the netizens felt very happy.


    Immediately, more netizens screamed.


    Because Lynn is too fast.


    He turned into a shadow. After killing the first person, he swept his wings and rushed to the second person. Before that person knew what was happening, he cut off the other person''s neck.


    Then, the third, fourth, fifth...


    The automatic shooting of the ¡¡¡¡ system is better than the angle taken by any photographer, and it does not require any auxiliary shooting equipment.


    The current lens is to follow Lynn, which is equivalent to the first angle of view.


    Of course, Lynn appeared in the lens.


    The picture moves very fast, and this kind of angle of view also looks exceptionally clear and exciting.


    And the texture of the picture is so fast that any high-definition camera in another world can''t do it.


    The netizens seem to be immersed in the scene, and they can see blood spurting out one by one!


    "It''s definitely a blockbuster, just shoot this video, this special effect~"


    Some netizens concluded.


    .


    "Ah~"


    In the woods, the first person finally screamed.


    The other fallen people died without even screaming.


    At this time, more than 20 people have fallen.


    When other people saw those who fell, their expressions changed drastically.


    "what?"


    They looked around in panic, their eyes caught a shadow passing through the dense forest, accompanied by a fallen companion.


    In such a dense forest, the other party is so close that their eyes can''t see clearly.


    "Oh my God, hurry, run away~"


    Although I don''t know what the other party is, but seeing so many people down on one''s side in a short period of time, the others have no intention of fighting anymore and they turned around and fled.


    but.


    can you escape?


    A lot of people just turned around, they were swept by the shadows, and they turned into a corpse and fell down.


    Someone felt that Lynn was coming, and he slashed away, but he cut nothing.


    The next second, he felt the sky spin.


    The whole world turned around.


    Then, he saw his headless body.


    It turned out that his head was already flying.


    His eyes were suddenly full of panic.


    This panic has also become his last expression.


    .


    "Devil, it''s a devil~"


    Finally, someone saw Lynn''s wings and yelled.


    Where do human wings come from?


    Wings are the only wingmen of the orcs, or the legendary angels...or demons.


    Wing people will not have such combat power, and angels will not use such killings.


    Like this, it can only be a demon.


    Besides, he is still a powerful demon!


    "Oh my god, run away~"


    The others were terrified.


    These guys who behaved like the devil a moment ago, only found out when they really met the devil...


    They... don''t deserve to be demons!


    Demons are not as weak as they are!


    There are a lot of creatures in the abyss, but not all creatures are demons. Demons in the abyss are similar to the nobles in the human kingdom.


    "Pump~"


    The yelling man fell to the ground.


    "Pump~"


    The second yelling person fell to the ground again.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, a corpse fell on the ground in this woodland.


    No one escaped fifty meters away.


    "Pump!"


    The middle-aged man headed by the head knelt down: "Forgive!"


    The next second, the sharp wings stopped at his neck, and the middle-aged man let out a cold sweat.


    "Forgive me, I am willing to dedicate my soul to you."


    The middle-aged man headed by ¡¡¡¡ quickly said.


    He has heard of some legends of demons. Demons like to seduce people to fall and are also interested in human souls.


    Compared to death, this middle-aged man would rather give his soul.


    Seeing that the other''s wings stopped, there was a glimmer of hope in the middle-aged man''s heart.


    But his glimmer of hope has only just risen, and his sharp wings cut across his neck.


    This glimmer of hope was directly strangled in the throat.


    "Sorry, your soul is too dirty."


    Lynn''s cold voice sounded.


    "Pump~"


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    At this point, there is no one living here except the fairy Elisa!


    "This line can be~"


    "It''s too strong, the shot is cold, ruthless and neat. This is the real devil. It''s like in some movies, killing a mortal is still a long time."


    "It''s on fire, I''m going after this movie."


    "The anchor is so amazing, so handsome~"


    "Wow, what''s the situation in this live broadcast room?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens had a lively discussion.


    In a short period of time, a large number of people flooded into Lynn''s live broadcast room, and the number is now close to two thousand.


    .........


    "Evil...demon?"


    After the last person fell, not far away, the elf Alyssa was also stunned. .


    Chapter 7 The Coolest Demon! Let''s catch it back!

 Chapter 5

    "Gosh, I... I actually signed a contract with a demon!"


    Alyssa was shocked to see Lynn''s wings!


    She never expected that the sound that sounded so good just now, that almost made her ears pregnant, was actually... it was made by a demon!


    Besides, she signed a contract with the other party!


    Devil¡¯s contract!


    Alyssa has naturally heard of the devil''s contract.


    That is a contract that makes people smelly.


    The devil is good at manipulating people''s hearts. If it is an ordinary human, after being targeted by the devil, he will often know that it is a devil''s contract, and he will sign it without hesitation.


    Because, they have no other choice.


    For example, some human beings with hatred, under the temptation/confusion given by the devil to give them power, how can they bear it?


    For example, some humans who are hungry for money, demons use gold coins as bait, and the opponent will fall into the trap step by step.


    Many evil demons do not actually create "evil", but guide the "evil" in people''s hearts.


    .


    After human beings sign a contract with the devil, they are basically the end of their prey.


    Although the elves have noble hearts, once they sign a contract with the devil, they will end up...not much better.


    All of a sudden, Alyssa felt that life was gloomy!


    The joy of being rescued just now was immediately washed away.


    This feeling is like just coming out of the wolf''s den and entering the tiger''s mouth again!


    "Haha, the elf girl was terrified."


    "It''s so beautiful. Where did you find such a beautiful actor? My eyes are also pregnant."


    "The love story between the devil and the elves is so interesting. What''s the name of this movie? This time the promotion should end the title, right?"


    "I know."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, Alyssa''s reaction made netizens find it quite interesting.


    At this time, the number of people in the live broadcast room began to increase again, because the system automatically changed the cover picture of the live broadcast room to Alyssa.


    Suddenly, Alyssa¡¯s superb looks absorbed a large number of netizens, who were still male netizens.


    Of those who watch the live broadcast, there are naturally more men.


    Therefore, the number of people in the live broadcast room started to increase, and it exceeded 3,000 in a short period of time.


    After some people came in, although they didn''t know the situation, they were still attracted by Alyssa''s face.


    .


    In the forest, Alyssa naturally did not know the situation in the live broadcast room, and she did not try to escape.


    This demon is so powerful, killing more than 100 people in a short period of time, among them there are some strong people of Tier 2 and Tier 3, I am afraid that they are at least Tier 4 and above, and she has no confidence to escape.


    Then, she saw a demon fire appearing on the hand of the demon.


    The demon threw the demon fire to the ground, and the demon fire burned along the corpses all over the ground.


    Against the raging flames, the demon spread its wings, as if bathing in flames. Although it was terrifying, Eliza also felt the momentum of the opponent.


    "The look of the anchor is so cool~too imposing~"


    "I bet that such a movie will definitely subvert people''s impression of demons."


    "The coolest demon in history."


    "Love, after the movie is broadcast, the anchor will definitely be popular!"


    "Book a fan seat in advance."


    "......"


    ¡¾Smiling Xiao stubborn¡¿Reward the anchor for a plane, and leave a message: fan


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion among netizens became fierce, and a larger reward began to appear. An airplane costs 100 yuan!


    .


    Alisha was also startled.


    Then she saw that the powerful demon slowly turned around in the flames.


    showed a...very handsome face!


    That face is so handsome, its appearance is not worse than that of her father, the Elf King!


    Besides, the handsome face of that face is another kind of handsome.


    is not the kind of handsome bad boy, the bad boy is handsome, the rank is in front of that face, it''s too LOW!


    That is a kind of feeling full of monsters and strangeness, a special emotion has been produced in people''s hearts, and they will be so handsome!


    "This demon..."


    Even if it was Elisa, she was stunned when she saw Lynn''s face.


    She didn''t expect at all that a demon that made people look so fascinating would have such a fairy appearance!


    "No, it''s wrong, it must be an illusion, the devil is the best at disguising!"


    Alyssa shook her head, as if she wanted to clear herself up.


    .


    On the opposite side, Lynn fluttered his wings and flew over.


    "what..."


    Seeing Lynn flying over, Alyssa began to back away.


    "You... don''t come here."


    Alyssa retreated and said.


    However, she hadn''t reacted yet, and Lynn had flown to her side, hugged Alyssa directly with one hand.


    "Ah~"


    Alyssa screamed.


    Lynn naturally ignored her screams, and flew into the sky with a flap of her wings.


    I was saved, and the contract was signed. Naturally, I would take it back and talk about it.


    sluggish, squeaky and crooked, it''s not a devil''s style.


    ............


    PS: There are a lot of flowers, there are 8 shifts today, that is, there are five shifts in the afternoon and evening! Try to update! .


    Chapter 8 The Fairy Princess Keeping Her Promise! Owner!


    (I am not satisfied with the chapters I wrote in the afternoon. I modified it while the number of words was small, so that it does not affect the plot. The revision of this chapter is at the back)


    ............................


    "Ah~"


    was held by Lynn and flew into the sky, Alyssa screamed again and again.


    She is an elf princess!


    Among the elves, they are all objects protected by many elves.


    When have you been treated like this!


    But now, this demon, hugged her directly!


    This made Alyssa look completely blank, and her head was blank.


    "It''s over~"


    There are only these four words in her heart.


    She is extremely regretful now.


    It''s not that I regret signing that contract.


    The contract is not signed... Her experience will not be much better than it is now, and she regrets that she should not sneak out.


    And she still ran so far, now that she has been captured by the devil, her family may not be able to find her if they want to find her.


    Alyssa seems to have seen her miserable life.


    Being bullied by demons every day, maybe they will give birth to a bunch of little demons.


    My God!


    She''s an elf~


    Alyssa was crying anxiously.


    "The elf girl is terrified~"


    "I guess according to the development of the plot, the elf girl will eventually fall in love with the anchor."


    "Sure, I don''t know if the current plot is the plot in the movie."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens discussed quite enthusiastically.


    ............


    In the eyes of thousands of netizens, Lynn flew to the hidden channel of the abyss, shaking his wings.


    A demon spell was chanted in his mouth. The next second, a dark tunnel appeared, and Lynn plunged in.


    Although this is the place where the abyss and the human continent border, this border is not a border in the conventional sense.


    The abyss is actually in another independent space.


    As soon as he entered the passage, the bright light disappeared and turned into that kind of dark red light.


    The whole world also darkened.


    The air is full of the breath of the abyss.


    As soon as she breathed the air in the abyss, Alyssa really cried.


    She was brought to the abyss by the devil!


    The environment in the abyss is completely different from the human world.


    Alyssa felt that if she stayed here for a long time, she might become a fallen elf.


    Then she can''t go back!


    .


    Lynn took her and flew to his demon castle.


    Soon, a castle with a lot of sharp corners appeared in the field of vision.


    Lynn swept down and put Alyssa down.


    Alyssa went to the castle platform and looked at the demon-style castle and the surrounding environment, and she became even more convinced that she was in the abyss.


    Alyssa became stronger, she looked at Lynn, and was attracted by Lynn''s face again.


    "He is a demon, he is in disguise, he is a demon, he is in disguise."


    Alyssa keeps repeating inwardly


    Then Alisha suppressed the fear in her heart, and said: "Your devil...I am very grateful for your help. I can pay you the same thing as a reward. Please let me go. My father is the Elf King. I can give you what you want."


    This little girl is not so flustered that she can only cry with her headache.

 Chapter 6

    knows the conditions.


    But, talk to the devil...


    Lin En stepped forward fiercely, his face instantly reached a place less than ten centimeters away from Alyssa!


    Those strange red eyes stared at Alyssa.


    "Ah~"


    Alisha was terrified.


    She wanted to move, but found that she couldn''t move at all.


    "You are not qualified to state the conditions."


    Then, Alyssa heard Lynn''s voice.


    That voice...


    is the voice that makes it easy to hear pregnancy.


    That face is still the face that is not weaker than her father''s Elf King!


    However, Alyssa was frightened at this time, thinking that the other party was going to do something to herself.


    .


    "Haha, the elf girl is terrified."


    "This plot is interesting~ a bit of a bossy president."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched with relish.


    "You...what do you want?"


    Alisha said timidly.


    Lynn only retreated, and then threw a piece of parchment to Alyssa.


    As soon as she saw a piece of parchment, Alyssa''s eyes lit up.


    Because...


    This is the contract she signed, and her name is on this contract.


    This is the devil¡¯s contract.


    Once she breaks, the devil can punish and torture her through a contract, and this punishment and torture disregards the distance limit. It doesn''t matter how far she escapes, and the devil can follow the contract to find it.


    Alyssa took the parchment and looked at it, only then did she see the contents of the contract clearly.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t read the content of the contract carefully in that situation. If she didn''t sign, she would be caught by more than a hundred men and suffered terrible treatment. At that time, she had no choice.


    Just seeing the contents of the contract, Alyssa was a little suspicious of her eyes.


    Because the content of the contract... is not terrible content such as betraying the soul.


    but... be a maid to Lynn for a hundred years.


    One hundred years... if a human woman hears it, she naturally feels terrible, because most people don''t live that long, and one hundred years means a lifetime.


    But for the elves'' life span of thousands of years, one hundred years also means one-tenth, or even tenths of life.


    Being a maid for a hundred years...It''s completely different from the betrayal of the soul in Alyssa''s imagination!


    Is this contract so simple?


    Although a hundred years is a bit long, it is indeed much simpler than selling the soul!


    For a while, Alyssa was a little suspicious, is this a real demon contract?


    She looked intently.


    That''s right.


    The contract was signed by her in blood.


    This contract is the contract she signed!


    "Your devil, is this contract real?"


    Alyssa looked at Lynn and asked.


    For some reason, after seeing this contract, she suddenly felt that Lynn was not that scary anymore.


    Lin En lightly said: "Of course it is true. After being a maid for a hundred years, you can leave."


    After reading the contract for a while, Alyssa looked at Lynn and said: "Then I will abide by this contract, devil, no, master."


    Lynn did not expect that Alyssa was willing to abide by this contract, and... she changed her name to his master directly!


    Lynn looked at Alyssa and said, "You know, this is a demon''s contract."


    Alyssa nodded and said, "I know, but I feel that you, Master, are different from other demons."


    Lynn looked away from her and said faintly: "No, I am also a demon."


    Alyssa bowed to Lynn: "Anyway, thank you for your life-saving grace."


    .........


    PS: Alyssa¡¯s picture is in the attached picture.


    The sensation caused by a sentence in Chapter 9!


    "Is this elf girl too innocent?"


    "This is also the case with the anchor. If you change to a demon, I am afraid I would rather die than follow."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched and discussed.


    With the live broadcast, the number of people is still increasing.


    has now broken through five thousand, and is moving towards six thousand.


    .


    In the demon castle, Alyssa has already started her work after she finished speaking.


    She began to clean up the demon castle.


    In fact, Lynn¡¯s Demon Castle is not dirty. He let the little demons clean it several times, and the water used is also the water Lynn brought from the human world.


    But in Alisha''s eyes, it is still not enough.


    She mainly cleans the room where Lynn lives.


    Then, she was still preparing a room for herself.


    Lynn took out the wild boar, found the little devil and made a fire, cut off the wild boar head, and started roasting it.


    After a while, the wild boar head was roasted deliciously.


    "It''s so fragrant."


    Lynn said to himself.


    "Wow, roasted wild boar head, it looks so fragrant, but unfortunately there are no peppers and cumin."


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens watched and said.


    Lynn sat on a chair made of pitch-black stone and glanced at the system''s live broadcast interface.


    He hasn''t watched this live broadcast interface for a long time.


    Looking at it, Lynn found that the number of people in the live broadcast room was exactly 8,000.


    "Huh? There are eight thousand people so soon?"


    Lynn said lightly.


    "I... shall I go?"


    "Eight thousand people? WOC, when the anchor looked up just now, it seemed that there were exactly 8,000 people!"


    "Nima, isn''t it a recording? Is this a real live broadcast?"


    "I was shocked! I am affected/infused!"


    "Really, isn''t it the promotional video of the movie?"


    "No, this is a real live broadcast? Anchor, one more sentence!"


    "It''s scary, isn''t it a live broadcast?"


    [Stir-Fried Chili] A reward for the anchor for a plane, and a message: The anchor says hello to us.


    [Night Attack on the Nunnery] reward the anchor with a rocket, and leave a message: the anchor tells us, is it a real live broadcast or a recorded broadcast?


    ", Rockets boss~"


    [I challenged Douyu for the longest net name] rewarded the anchor with 10 rockets, and left a message: The anchor would say something to us again? One rocket, one word, and the word is done.


    "Inhumanity! But I like it!"


    "


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, because of Linn''s words, it caused a sensation in an instant.


    .


    Because in the process of watching the live broadcast before, because the content they saw was too amazing, netizens subconsciously felt that it was a recording.


    Although I didn¡¯t see the recording and broadcasting logo, netizens want to believe one thing, and they can find many reasons and excuses in their hearts.


    Movie theory has always dominated the entire live broadcast room and has become the mainstream argument in this live broadcast room.


    Some newcomers will soon be popularized by other people after the initial doubts.


    This also led to some netizens who wanted to watch the live broadcast and left as soon as they came in. Of course, this type of netizen is not too many.


    After all, those who came in were basically attracted by the looks of Lynn and Alyssa.


    Not to mention Lynn¡¯s strange appearance, whether Alyssa is an authentic elf or an elf princess is enough to attract a lot of attention.


    only...


    Now, a sentence of Lynn directly shocked netizens!


    If it¡¯s a recording, how could it be possible that when the number of Lynn in the live room just reached 8,000, something like that?


    But if it is live broadcast... just what the netizens saw...


    For netizens, it¡¯s no ordinary scary~


    So, netizens boiled instantly!


    Many people were rewarding, begging Lynn to say another word or say hello.


    There are even some wealthy netizens starting to reward Rockets!


    Among the eight thousand people, there are quite a few local tyrants!


    ............


    PS: Ask for some flowers.


    Chapter 10 The rising popularity and the disappearing little devil!


    "The prestige has risen so fast?"


    When the netizens boiled in the live broadcast room, Lynn found that the prestige was constantly rising.


    " Reputation: 9586

 Chapter 7

    Mall Coins: 7500"


    has more than nine thousand prestige, and the mall coin has 7,500.


    This means that Lynn received a reward of seven thousand five hundred yuan.


    Most of these rewards were rewarded after Lynn''s inadvertent sentence.


    The live room of the system cannot interfere with the other world at all.


    So, Lynn didn''t intend to hide the fact that he had crossed into a demon from the beginning.


    On the contrary, letting netizens know that he has crossed is more conducive to the collection of prestige and mall coins.


    However, Lynn has always been cold, and after becoming a demon, he has become colder.


    There are actually some differences between the demons in people¡¯s eyes and the real demons.


    Demons are indeed insidious and cunning, but demons are self-proclaimed noble, especially some middle and upper demons with high bloodlines.


    Many demons are quite arrogant, and ordinary human demons rely on taking a look, and even more so.


    Lynn did not deliberately remind the netizens that he had crossed.


    However, seeing the previous unintentional sentence was equivalent to a reminder, and the reputation had risen so fast, Lynn stood up, looked at the boundless abyss, and said lightly: "As you can see, this... is the abyss. , I have crossed, and now I am a demon, Lynn!"


    After finishing speaking, Lynn stopped talking, but stared at the abyss ground with red eyes.


    This short sentence once again detonated the live broadcast room.


    "Gan! Crossed? The abyss? Really!"


    "It''s not possible...Is there really something like crossing?"


    "I said it must be a live broadcast, there is no recording logo, and the picture quality is so high-definition, hahaha."


    "The anchor really crossed? He also crossed to become such a handsome demon?"


    "It''s over, my worldview has been subverted."


    "Fake? I feel that the anchor must be acting, not for popularity. How much is this popularity now? It''s almost over ten thousand!"


    "You fly one to show me? This is live broadcast!"


    "Fuck! What''s the situation in this live broadcast room so lively!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens discussed frantically.


    [I challenged the longest net name of Beanfish] rewarded the anchor with 20 rockets, and left a message: the words count, there is still 3


    [I challenged the longest net name of Beanfish] rewarded the anchor with 3 rockets, and left a message: We are here! Anchor asks for band!


    ...


    On the system panel, you can see that the number of people in the live broadcast room is constantly rising.


    These rewards can also bring a lot of popularity.


    In a short period of time, the number of people is about to exceed 10,000!


    And the prestige has exceeded 10,000, reaching more than 11 thousand.


    rewards are also over 10,000!


    The prestige has exceeded 10,000, but it is time to draw a lottery.


    The prestige of the lottery will increase continuously with the number of lottery draws, the first time only costs 10,000, the second time is 20,000, the third time is 50,000, and the tenth time is 100,000!


    Lynn was preparing to draw, but suddenly realized something was wrong.


    the reason is simple.


    The little demons outside his castle... are gone!


    It wasn''t long before Lynn left this time.


    After finding the wild boar, it only took more than an hour to bring Alys back.


    After bringing Alyssa back, Lynn has not paid attention to the outside, and has not noticed that the little demons are gone.


    "These guys, escaped?"


    A trace of anger appeared on Lynn''s face.


    But then, he felt that it didn''t seem like he had escaped.


    These little demons are not so courageous.


    Because of daring to escape, after being caught by Lynn, the end is not ordinary.


    Lynn''s wings flapped and flew down.


    Outside the castle, there are some strangely shaped, black trees.


    I saw Lynn flying to the side of the trees, his eyes glowing red.


    In the next second, on the tree trunk, a tiny demon insect could not move.


    Demon insects are the lowest life in the abyss, and they are also food for many abyss creatures!


    In addition, after the monsters grow up, they can also become abyssal creatures. It can be said that this kind of small monsters forms the foundation of the abyss.


    Now, this monster has another purpose.


    Lynn passed it and "see" what happened before.


    Of course, the memory of the Devil Worm was too fragmented, and Lynn only saw a few fragments.


    In that clip, Lynn saw a ferocious and powerful demon, flew over with its wings vibrating, and took the little demons away!


    That demon...


    is a demon next to his territory!


    "Looking for death!"


    Lynn''s cold voice sounded!


    This guy, he dare to come and take away his little devil before he is troubled by the other party! .


    Chapter 11 is comprehensively strengthened! Wings of the Void!


    When the netizens in the live broadcast room were still shocked by Lynn¡¯s words just now, Lynn¡¯s wings fluttered again and flew to the castle.


    "Come with me."


    Lynn said to the fairy princess Alyssa who was cleaning up in the castle.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Alyssa has already entered the role, and it is quite smooth to call the master.


    Lynn did not explain, took her hand and flew into the sky.


    The reason for taking Alyssa away is because the abyss is too dangerous. With Alyssa''s current strength, it is difficult to protect herself.


    Even in Lynn¡¯s castle, if Lynn is not there, Alyssa might be targeted by other demons.


    So, it''s that simple for Lynn to take her with her.


    "The one who said the anchor acted, come and explain why the anchor flies."


    "It still feels a bit too unrealistic to cross, but why do I feel real again."


    "I also want to cross into such a handsome demon."


    "It doesn''t matter, I love such a handsome anchor anyway."


    "This abyss is so real. There are even abysses in that world, and there will be things like gods, right? Suddenly I look forward to it~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are still discussing vigorously.


    Some netizens who usually like to read novels, netizens with big brains have accepted the fact that Lynn crossed into a demon, and looked at it with extremely strong anticipation.


    .


    In the sky, when Lynn flew to the demon''s territory next to him, he had already opened the system mall and started the lottery.


    10,000 prestige can draw the first prize.


    "The lucky draw is successful, congratulations to the host, and get a full body strengthening."


    The sound of the system rang.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn felt that a strange energy was incorporated into his body, and his body began to undergo drastic changes.


    The abilities of demons are different, but they all have one thing in common. The body is quite powerful.


    A powerful demon, the skin has extremely high magic resistance, and ordinary magic won''t work at all.


    In this regard, the succubus actually suffers a lot, because what the succubus is better at is actually mental attacks, and its melee ability is not as good as other demons.


    However, Lynn is an exception.


    His body is already quite strong.


    Fighting with the devil, the body is the capital, and the impact of mental attacks on the devil is too small.


    Originally, the Novice Treasure Chest directly strengthened Lynn''s body ten times, and the wings were specially strengthened.


    This time, Lynn''s body has been greatly strengthened again, and the extent of this strengthening should be about five times in Linn''s sense.


    Well, it¡¯s ten times strengthened and basically five times!


    "Buy another skill!"


    Lynn opened the system mall. There are a lot of things in the system mall, including skills, items, and some powerful abyss units.


    Lynn is about to buy a skill.


    This skill, he had already taken a fancy to it.


    "Void Wings LV1!"


    Wings of the Void!


    Exactly ten thousand gold coins.


    The effect is that when Lynn shakes his wings, he can travel a short distance in space, which is equivalent to the "flash" in another world game!


    This skill is undoubtedly quite powerful, and it can greatly increase Lynn''s combat effectiveness.


    Even if 10,000 gold coins can only purchase the first-level Void Wings, it is enough!


    "Successful purchase, is it integrated?"


    The sound of the system sounded.


    "Yes!"


    Lynn said.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn felt that he naturally learned a skill.


    Wings of the Void!


    With a flap of his wings, he rushed forward quickly.


    then disappeared abruptly, and in the next instant, he reappeared several tens of meters next to him.


    The current Wings of the Void can allow Lynn to travel a distance of nearly 100 meters, but he can''t activate it too much in a short time. Ten times is the limit, and then it needs to be activated again every hour or so, otherwise the body load will be too large.


    But, that¡¯s enough!


    After trying out the abilities of Void Wings, Lynn''s wings flapped and rushed to the demon territory ten kilometers away.


    Fix my spear to punish the enemy!


    Now that Ge Spear has been repaired, it is time to let the other party know that he is Lynn, but he is not easy to provoke!


    .........................................

 Chapter 8

    PS:~


    ......................................


    Chapter 12 The Arrogant Demon! Surprised!


    Before Lynn flew close, a demon with a height of at least three meters and an extremely ferocious appearance flew into the sky on that demon territory. There were many demons beside him.


    Those demons are demons in the eyes of humans, but to the authentic demons, they can only be regarded as servant demons.


    There are quite a lot of servant demons in the abyss, much stronger than the little demons, but the advantage of the little demons is that they have some life skills, which can be used to build castles and plant crops.


    As soon as these demons appeared, they immediately caused a burst of exclamations in the live broadcast room.


    ".3...Nima, sixteen pack abs, are they so fierce?"


    "Big muscle bang~"


    "The first-born double-horned man, can the anchor ever do it?"


    "I feel hanging~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, as soon as the demon appeared, it attracted the attention of all netizens.


    Seeing the demon flying out, Lynn stopped and looked at each other: "Did you steal my little devil?"


    The demon laughed loudly when he heard Lynn¡¯s words:


    "Hahahaha, little succubus, you have a kind, I snatched your little devil, you don''t bear it, you dare to come and die? Come on, I lack a skull to pretend to be wine."


    .


    "I''ll go, this guy is too arrogant!"


    "Destroy it."


    "This guy looks so strong, can the anchor beat him?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens have already discussed it.


    There are still many netizens discussing whether Lynn has crossed, but many netizens have accepted the facts and started to discuss the changes in the live broadcast content.


    This demon is obviously quite arrogant.


    What he said is naturally demon language, but the system''s live broadcast room has an automatic conversion function. After the language is switched, the audience in the live broadcast room can also understand it.


    ...


    "Hey, do you still bring an elf with you? This elf is good, fine-skinned and tender, haha, little succubus, are you going to use her in exchange for peace? Give her to me, within a month, I can not Move you."


    At this time, it saw Alyssa next to Lynn again, her eyes lit up, and she laughed again.


    Lynn''s eyes sank.


    "You go down first."


    As soon as his wings stopped, he fell quickly. When he was about to land, Lynn''s wings slapped again, and he took Alyssa to the ground steadily.


    After placing Alyssa on the ground, Lynn''s body arched.


    In the next second, Lynn''s body shot out like a cannonball, rushing towards the demon.


    "Huh, let''s die! Go and catch that elf, and he will give it to me."


    The demon on the opposite side gave orders to the surrounding servants.


    In the next second, his wings also flicked and rushed towards Lynn.


    He is going to head to head with Lynn.


    The body of the succubus has always been a little weaker than other demons.


    Lynn chose this way of fighting, in the eyes of this demon, he didn''t mean to seek death.


    He wanted to kill Lynn swiftly, let his men see his strength, and then take the elf away.


    The place where the elves live is not easy for the demons to invade.


    In normal times, wanting to catch an elf is also very difficult for the devil.


    This fairy, he is going to make a decision!


    The two demons rushed towards each other, both at their extreme speed.


    In the live broadcast room, this scene caused netizens to watch with their eyes wide open, and there were fewer people discussing it.


    Of course, from time to time one or two new netizens come out to ask what''s the situation.


    ............................


    While the other servants rushed towards Alyssa, the speed of these servants was naturally not so fast.


    Alisha was not to be outdone, and took out her bow and arrow to launch an attack, but with her strength, the threat to these servant demons was quite small.


    is near!


    The distance between Lynn and the demon has been narrowed to less than a hundred meters.


    A grin appeared on that demon''s face, and its devil''s claws were stretched out, ready to break Linn''s neck.


    But in the next instant, Lynn suddenly disappeared.


    Before the demon could react, Lynn appeared in front of it, and the sharp wings cut across its neck.


    The demon immediately felt like the sky was spinning.


    Its headless body is still pushing forward.


    "Ah, how can you be so strong!"


    The demon''s head was in mid-air, still yelling.


    With its headless body, its wings fluttered, trying to converge with its head.


    "It''s shocking, it''s too scary, my head is all off, and I''m not dead yet!"


    "If this is a live broadcast, I absolutely believe that the anchor has passed through."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the scene of the demon''s head flying in the air and talking, and the headless body still flying, surprised some netizens!


    ............................


    Chapter 13 expands a wave of territory!


    Although the headless body of the demon has no head, it is still at a faster speed.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how fast it is, it¡¯s not as fast as Lynn.


    Lynn''s wings flicked again. If you slow down the screen at this time, you can see that Lynn''s wings flapped a lot in a very short time.


    Lynn''s speed increased sharply, and he directly caught up with the devil''s headless body.


    His palm passed directly through the devil''s heart.


    Then, he grabbed the devil''s heart in one fell swoop.


    Then, Lynn''s hand squeezed hard.


    "à£~"


    In the air, there was a squeezed sound.


    The heart of the devil was squeezed directly by Lynn.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was squeezed and exploded, the demon''s headless body fell down, the heart was squeezed, and its body couldn''t support it.


    "Ah..."


    The devil''s head is still yelling.


    "Boom~"


    A ball of demon fire struck up.


    Suddenly, the devil''s head burned.


    "It should be dead now, right?"


    "A man with a 16-pack abs just lost like this~"


    "Great Klass~"


    "..."


    .


    On the other side, several servants have already rushed towards Alyssa.


    "Whoo~"


    Alyssa kept dropping arrows.


    "Little girl, your arrows are too bad."


    A servant demon caught Alisha''s arrow shot and cracked his mouth with a grin.


    The other servant demons have rushed up from all sides.


    Alyssa''s face changed, she drew her scimitar, and was about to fight.


    only heard the sound of the wind, and a shadow quickly passed by.


    Alyssa hadn''t reacted yet, and the few servants who had been around fell a piece of it.


    In the sky, Lin''s figure appeared.


    Alyssa took a closer look, whether it was that demon or these servants, in a short period of time, Linn was wiped out!


    "He... so powerful..."


    Alisha couldn''t help but startled.


    In the dense forest, Lynn has already performed extremely tough, but that is a battle against humans.


    Alyssa did not expect that Lynn would have such a powerful combat effectiveness in the war with the devil.


    "Let''s go."


    Lynn stretched out his hand to her.


    "Oh"


    As soon as Alyssa met Lynn''s gaze, she stretched out her hand in a daze.


    Lynn took her hand and continued to fly towards the demon''s territory.


    Lynn didn''t know the name of this demon, nor did he need to know it, because the other party was already dead now.


    His territory is obviously wider, and there are also many abyssal creatures on the territory.


    When Lynn flew into the opponent''s castle, he saw a dozen little demons belonging to him.


    In addition to these dozen little demons, Lynn also found dozens of other little demons.


    As soon as he saw Lynn flying over, and the other demon disappeared, the dozen or so little demons flew into the sky with their wings flapping.


    "Master, we were taken away by him."


    A little demon hurriedly said, for fear that Lynn would get angry and kill them.


    Lynn hummed softly, releasing the devilish breath on his body.


    Suddenly, dozens of little demons below were trembling with fright.


    Once the devil dies, this devil''s territory belongs to him, and these dozens of little devil have also become his property. .

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 14 Nightmare! Dangerous abyss!


    More than 80 little demons fluttered their wings, tore down the stone bricks in the castle of the demon killed by Lynn, and moved to another place.


    Lynn is going to build a castle.


    His original castle is too small.


    And he didn''t like this castle that he had taken.


    just to find something to do for these little demons, let them tear down the castle and rebuild a more magnificent and magnificent castle.


    .


    After the demon was killed, Lynn¡¯s territory was almost forty to fifty kilometers in size.


    The land in the abyss is quite vast, and compared to other human worlds, the land in the abyss is also quite barren.


    The plants of the human world are difficult to grow in the abyss.


    While the demons were building a new castle, Lynn took Alyssa, digging in a piece of black land.


    "What is the anchor digging?"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens who watched it were all curious.


    After accepting the fact that Lynn passed through, some netizens began to feel extremely curious about that world.


    Alyssa is also curious.


    Soon, netizens saw that Lynn dug a pitch-black tree root.


    No, it''s not the root of a tree, it''s more like a vine growing in the ground.


    "Sure enough, there is one."


    Lynn whispered.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Alisha asked curiously.


    "Nightmare is the favorite food of nightmare. Don¡¯t underestimate it. If this nightmare grows into a human town, it can make hundreds of people have nightmares every night until they are trapped. In the nightmare, I can''t wake up anymore."


    Perhaps it was a good mood after the strength growth and the expansion of the territory, Lynn said to Alyssa.


    "Really or fake, so awesome? I have less culture, don''t lie to me!"


    "How do I feel that the anchor has just dyed a branch in black and fooled us~"


    "..."


    The netizens in the live broadcast room began to tease when they heard Lynn''s words.


    However, they had just begun to tease, and they saw that the Nightmare on Lynn''s hand suddenly moved as if it were alive.


    "I go!"


    "Scare me~ Is this thing still driving?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens watched in surprise.


    Lynn pulled out that part of Nightmare completely, and then dressed it up with his hands.


    Soon, that piece of Nightmare Dream Teng was dressed as dozens of pieces by Lynn.


    "Let''s go, let''s cut them off."


    Lynn said to Alyssa.


    Alyssa gave a "um" and helped Lynn hug a lot of Nightmare.


    Linn brought the Nightmare to a river flowing with water, and then planted the Nightmare by the river.


    "Put one in every ten meters."


    Lynn said.


    "Oh well."


    Alyssa also jumped in.


    In the live broadcast room, more than 10,000 people watched patiently.


    After inserting Nightmare for a while, Alyssa still couldn''t help asking: "Master, what''s the use of these?"


    Lynn said: "After the nightmare grows up, it can be used to attract nightmares. The ability of nightmares is good. If my subordinates have some nightmares, many things will be much more convenient."


    ",I see."


    "Nightmare... does it really exist?"


    "The anchor has more live content that introduces the abyss, it feels very interesting."


    "I want to be a demon too~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens chatted.


    .


    At this time, in the seemingly peaceful river, a strange fish with mouth and teeth rushed out, and a big mouth attacked Alyssa.


    The speed of this strange talk is too fast. The netizens in the live broadcast room have not reacted yet, and the strange fish has already rushed in front of Alyssa.


    "I''m going~"


    Many netizens were taken aback.


    Seeing that Alyssa was about to be swallowed, Lynn suddenly appeared and kicked the strange fish away.


    "Fuck! I still don''t want to go to the abyss, there is danger everywhere."


    "This fish must be grilled. It attacked the elf girl in front of the anchor."


    "Pick it up!"


    "..."


    The strange fish that suddenly appeared in the live broadcast shocked the netizens. Many netizens have a clearer understanding of the danger of the abyss.


    "It''s not easy for the anchor to survive in the abyss."


    "Ha, the anchor is the man at the top of the food chain~"


    "......"


    .


    Alyssa was also taken aback, but seeing the strange fish being kicked, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little grateful to Lynn. .


    Chapter 15 Special Charm! The change of the abyss exit!


    Finally, the nightmare is finished planting.


    Lynn took Alyssa around the territory again.


    has made Alyssa see a lot of abyssal plants. In the live broadcast room, netizens have also gained a lot of knowledge.


    The popularity of ¡¡¡¡''s live broadcast room has also been soaring. At the end of the day''s live broadcast, the number of people in the live broadcast room has exceeded 20,000.


    "Alyssa, this is for you."


    Lynn handed Alyssa a red fruit.


    Alyssa saw the fruit, her eyes glowed a little.


    She is indeed a little hungry.


    She took the fruit, put it in her mouth, and took a small bite.


    Lynn looked at her: "Aren''t you afraid this is the fruit of the devil?"


    Alyssa shook her head and said, "The master shouldn''t hurt me again."


    All right.


    Lynn stopped teasing her.


    After eating the fruit, Alyssa said, "Is the master tired? I''m going to boil water for you."


    "good."


    Lynn didn''t stop her.


    There is naturally water in the abyss.


    Lynn traveled through two days, but he hadn''t taken a shower yet.


    After a while, Alyssa boiled the water and poured it into a wooden barrel.


    "Master, the water is ready."


    Alisha said.


    "good."


    Lynn stood up, took off all his clothes, and walked into the barrel.


    However, after entering the barrel, Lynn discovered that Alyssa was still there.


    Alyssa closed her eyes, her face flushed.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    asked Lynn.


    Alyssa said: "I will wipe the back for the master..."


    "Give you a towel."


    Seeing that Alyssa was so conscious, Lynn did not refuse, threw a towel to Alyssa, and then turned around.


    Alyssa opened her eyes cautiously and found that Linn had turned around, and she was relieved.


    She took the towel, soaked it in hot water, and wiped Lynn''s back.


    Lynn¡¯s skin is better than some women¡¯s skin, but not as feminine as women, but rather masculine.


    Moreover, Linn seemed to have a very good smell on his body. It was not a fragrance, but a very good smell.


    makes Alyssa''s eyes become a little blurred/disturbed.


    If it¡¯s not Alyssa who is here now.


    It''s the words of some human women, when I wiped Lin En''s back, I''m afraid I could not help but rush forward.


    The reason why the succubus is called succubus is not the word "magic", but the word "charm".


    If it is a female succubus, one look and one movement are enough to make some ordinary men have a high C/C when they show up.


    Male succubus has similar abilities to women, but not as strong as female succubus.


    However, in this regard, Lynn, as a powerful succubus, also has his own special charm.


    A human woman, under close contact, will be fascinated by Lynn for the first time.


    As an elf, Alyssa is slightly more resistant to Lynn''s special charm.


    But, after spending a day with Lynn, she was familiar with Lynn and became less vigilant towards Lynn, and now she helped Lynn wipe her back, she was already a bit lost.


    Her eyes are already dripping.


    "Okay, you can go down."


    At this time, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    Alisha was awakened by Lynn''s voice.

 Chapter 10

    seemed to be aware of the state she was just now, her face was even redder.


    Immediately, she recalled that the self just now... actually entered the barrel in the illusion with Lynn...


    My God~


    If it weren''t for Lynn''s voice, she might really be unable to control it.


    "Thank you, master, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Alisha said gratefully.


    She knew that Lynn made a voice to remind her on purpose.


    Alyssa beat up the elf this time, helped Lynn wipe her back, and retreated as if to escape.


    Because she was afraid of being later, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I have a bath too."


    Alyssa felt that she was weird and decided to take a bath too.


    .


    The alternation of day and night in the abyss is not bright, because the sun and the moon are too far away from the abyss, the impact is minimal, but the impact actually exists.


    After taking a shower, Lynn ate the roast pig''s head and rested.


    Today¡¯s harvest is still good, and a demon has been solved, the territory has expanded, and his men have increased. Lynn is in a good mood.


    Early the next morning, Lynn woke up.


    After waking up, Lynn felt that there seemed to be some changes happening at the entrance and exit of the abyss a few kilometers away.


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew over.


    After ¡¡¡¡ flew over, Lynn felt...The position of the entrance to the abyss in the human world seems to have changed! .


    Chapter 16 The Kingdom of War! Rose War!


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew out.


    As soon as he flew out, Lynn felt...The position of the entrance to the abyss in the human world had indeed changed.


    The abyss and the human world are not connected together, these are two different worlds.


    And the position of the abyss is constantly moving.


    This entrance and exit is only equivalent to a portal. As the position of the abyss and the human world changes, the position of the entrance and exit corresponding to the human world will also change.


    Lynn flies in the sky, looking down.


    There is no longer the place where he caught the wild boar and found Alyssa.


    is a brand new place.


    "Kill~"


    In the distance, there was a cry of killing.


    Lynn looked and saw that not far away, there was a city not too small.


    At this time, outside that city, tens of thousands of soldiers are attacking that city.


    The defenders in the city are engaged in fierce battle with the offensive side.


    At this time, in the distance, a cavalry rushed over.


    Among the cavalrymen, the leading knight, on the banner in his hand, a golden rose is particularly conspicuous.


    On the city walls, there are also flags of golden roses.


    Obviously, this cavalry is a reinforcement for this city.


    "Come on, for the queen''s glory!"


    The knights shouted and rushed to the crowded soldiers.


    Seeing this, Lynn opened the live broadcast room.


    In the dark live room, there are already thousands of people waiting.


    "The anchor is finally here? Waiting for me to die."


    "Anchor, after you stopped broadcasting yesterday, we analyzed it. The possibility of you crossing is 80%, the possibility of acting... WOC, what are those people doing?"


    "Many people, are they fighting?"


    "Exciting, the anchor flew over and took a look."


    "......"


    The war outside the city instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the live broadcast room, and a large number of netizens became excited.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room is also on the rise.


    ............


    Outside the city, the cavalry and another army quickly handed over.


    The number of cavalry was only over a thousand, and it still launched an impact in the face of an army that was dozens of times larger than his own.


    The cavalry''s impact was brought to the fullest by them.


    They rushed into the enemy''s battlefield, knocked the soldiers inside, and killed a large number of soldiers.


    But soon, they fell into a heavy siege and were killed by tens of thousands of soldiers and only a few escaped.


    As soon as this cavalry died, the city became isolated and helpless, and was soon captured by tens of thousands of soldiers.


    "It''s so fierce, this kind of war looks more enjoyable than watching a movie~"


    In the live broadcast room, the number of netizens who have risen to more than 10,000 watched it with gusto.


    That city also fell.


    At this time, Lynn''s heart moved because he noticed that the few cavalry who had escaped were coming in his direction.


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew down.


    "Bodder City has fallen, and the Queen has only a few cities left."


    "We tried our best. Let''s report the situation here to the queen."


    "......"


    said the cavalry in frustration.


    At this time, the figure flashed.


    Lynn appeared in front of them.


    "There is an enemy..."


    The cavalrymen were completely stunned before they finished talking.


    Lynn flew in front of a cavalryman and said faintly: "Where is this, who is your queen? Who is the enemy?"


    The cavalry said: "This is the Kingdom of Gorse. Our queen is Princess Rose, and the enemy is Princess Caiwei. The king died of illness. Princess Rose and Princess Caiwei are fighting for the throne, but Princess Caiwei has the support of the church. We are not. opponent.".


    Chapter 17 Desperate Princess Rose! The voice of temptation!


    This war in the Gorse Kingdom is also called the War of Roses.


    In order to compete for the throne, the two princesses claimed to be queens, and then war broke out.


    The flags of the two princesses are all roses, but one is gold and the other is red.


    In this world, roses are also regarded as roses by some people.


    is not so finely divided.


    "interesting."


    After receiving these news, Lynn flew away with a flap of his wings.


    "What just happened?"


    As soon as Lynn left, the soldiers woke up, and they couldn''t remember what had happened.


    "Maybe you are too tired, let''s go back quickly and report the situation here to the queen."


    Another soldier said.


    .


    A few soldiers rode all the way to the north.


    After running for more than 20 kilometers, they arrived at a small town.


    There were hundreds of soldiers in that small town at this time.


    In a gorgeous tent, a delicately dressed woman with a crown sits there, with some eagerness hidden in the expression on her face.


    "Huh? The queen is here?"


    The returning soldiers were a little surprised when they saw the gorgeous tent.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the queen would be so close to the front line.


    These cavalry rushed up to report the battle.


    "What? Bode City has fallen."


    The woman with the crown paled after hearing the news.


    "Yes, Queen, they have too many troops. We launched a charge, but failed to repel them. Even the legionnaire was killed by a temple knight of the Holy See."


    The Cavalry Road.


    The face of the woman with the crown became a little ugly.


    "You go down first."


    she said.


    "Yes, queen."


    Several cavalry left.


    "Queen, what do you do? They have the support of the Holy See. We are not as good as them, whether it is the number of soldiers or the number of high-level fighters."


    In the tent, a maid said.


    The crowned woman''s brows were frowned, and she was also at a loss.


    Now that the war is fought, her defeat is basically a certainty.


    The throne of the gorse dynasty has no chance with her!


    The nobles who are still supporting her have become unprecedentedly few.


    It can be said that the defeat is set!


    But, she is not reconciled!


    Because once she fails, she will be dealt with by the opponent. Although the opponent is her sister and will not kill her, the opponent is very likely to marry her to a nobleman or even a bad old man.


    The overwhelming power is right in front of her, how could she be willing to lose? And then marry a bad old man?


    But...


    Princess Rose knew that she was powerless to return to heaven.


    Although she still has a few cities in her hand and a small number of nobles to support her, the opponent has already won 90%.


    There are more nobles supporting the other side, the other side has more troops, and the other side has the support of the Holy See!


    The Holy See... is the spokesperson of God.


    It''s a pity that Princess Rose kept praying, but she didn''t get any response from God.

 Chapter 11

    God...I ignored her prayers!


    Although she feels that she is better than her opponent in terms of beauty and wisdom, the truth is so cruel.


    "Report, Queen, it''s not good, we have been found, thousands of cavalry have surrounded us!"


    At this time, a soldier rushed in and said.


    "what?"


    Princess Rose heard the report from the soldiers, and despair emerged in her heart!


    This time she personally came to supervise the battle, but instead of breaking the siege of Bode City, she was discovered by the opponent!


    By her side, there are now only a few hundred people, but on the opposite side, there are thousands of cavalry!


    It can be said that there is very little chance of escape.


    This battle for the throne will end in her defeat!


    Princess Rosa only felt her body soft, and she slumped on the chair.


    She is desperate.


    "Do you want to escape? Even turn defeat into victory and become the queen of the gorse kingdom?"


    At this time, an extremely pleasant voice rang.


    This voice did not deliberately use that seductive/confusing tone, but the content in the words was exactly what Princess Rose hoped.


    Why doesn''t she think?


    "Who is speaking?"


    Princess Rose looked around.


    "Dedicate your soul to me, I can help you, within a month, turn the tide of the war, within a month, you can become the queen."


    The voice did not answer her, but said.


    end. . . [emailprotected]¡¡¡¡ Become the queen within one month!


    This sentence is too powerful to lure/confuse the desperate Princess Rose.


    "You...you are a demon!"


    However, Princess Rose is not that easy to deceive, and she vaguely guessed the identity of the other party through the words of the other party in an instant.


    But when Princess Rose was unexpected, the other party did not deny it, but admitted it.


    "Yes, I am a demon. You can choose or not. You only have ten seconds."


    The other side said. .


    Chapter 18 Princess Rose''s Gamble!


    ", the anchor cowhide, to seduce/seduce the beautiful princess in public~"


    "This princess is so beautiful~"


    "This is the real demon, but is the anchor a bit bragging?"


    "Bold, do you dare to question my idol?"


    "..."


    When the dialogue between Lynn and Princess Rose was automatically broadcast live by the system, more than 10,000 people who watched the live broadcast also discussed it there.


    ............


    And in the tent, Princess Rose was tangled like never before.


    "The other party has the help of the Holy See, can you deal with the Holy See? You can''t directly take action. Once someone knows that I have a deal with the devil, no one can protect me."


    Princess Rosa said.


    This is exactly what she worried about.


    Dealing with the devil is very risky.


    This kind of risk lies not only in the devil''s cunning, but there must be pits waiting for her.


    More importantly, in the human world, trading with demons is strictly prohibited. Once someone knows... then Princess Rose will probably stay in the referee of the Holy See for a lifetime.


    "You have five seconds left."


    However, Lynn did not answer her question, but said lightly.


    Five seconds, too short.


    And, let her deal with a demon...


    But Lynn was right.


    Princess Rose... there really is no choice!


    Seeing that the time has come, Princess Rose gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, I will trade with you."


    As soon as Princess Rose''s voice fell, a contract appeared out of thin air in front of her.


    This contract is made of pitch-black parchment, but the terms above are too simple.


    The ¡¡¡¡ clause is that as long as Lynn makes Princess Rose the queen within a month, then Princess Rose will sell her soul to Linn.


    This is the first time Princess Rose has seen a demon contract.


    In the past, she only heard how terrible the devil¡¯s contract was.


    However, after seeing it now, she found that the devil¡¯s contract, except for the terrible results, was quite clear in terms.


    "You signed your name with the blood."


    Lynn''s voice sounded again.


    Princess Rosa stared at the contract and looked at it again. Finally, she bit her finger and wrote her name on her blood-stained finger.


    As she wrote her name, the contract began to shine.


    This means that the contract has come into effect.


    Then, the contract disappeared.


    Then, several red fruits appeared.


    "Choose a few reliable people to eat these devil fruits. After eating, they will have Tier 4 strength in a short time, enough to take you out of the siege, and then call my name after you break through."


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    Devil Fruit!


    Princess Rose looked at the blood/red fruits.


    "What are the negative effects of eating them?"


    Princess Rose asked.


    However, Lynn did not answer him.


    .


    Princess Rose stared at the devil fruits, her eyes slowly becoming firm.


    Now the contract has been signed.


    She wants to turn over and can only listen to the words of the devil!


    So, Princess Rose put away the fruits, and then called a few guards from outside the tent.


    "Eat them."


    Princess Rose took out the devil fruit and said.


    Several guards did not hesitate, took the Devil Fruit and ate it.


    As soon as they eat it, their eyes start to turn red.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura on each body skyrocketed.


    Their bodies have also begun to become taller and stronger.


    This change lasted three minutes.


    Three minutes later, each of these guards had grown at least 20 centimeters taller. However, their eyes had returned to normal, and there were no other changes except that they were taller and bigger. .


    Chapter 19 Breakthrough!


    "What kind of fruit, it works well~"


    "Isn''t it the legendary devil fruit?"


    "How did the anchor cross, take me~"


    "Why does the anchor help Princess Rose?"


    "Nonsense, is that helping? That''s a deal. Princess Rose has to pay her soul. The devil likes doing this kind of thing the most."


    "This is the devil~ I like the anchor who makes trouble~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are discussing.


    The homepage picture of the live broadcast room is now automatically replaced by Princess Rose by the system.


    Princess Rose is the kind of standard classical princess, dressed in princess clothes, looks beautiful and elegant, which has attracted a lot of popularity for this live broadcast room.


    Therefore, the number of people in the live broadcast room is still growing.


    New netizens, they thought they were watching a movie.


    was explained by the netizens who arrived first, but they were shocked one by one.


    ............


    In the tent, Princess Rose looked at the five guards who had grown a lot taller, and said, "Call the men and horses and prepare to break through!"


    "Protect the Queen to the death to break through!"


    The five guards said in unison.


    After eating the devil fruit...For these five guards, Linn''s order is actually the first order.


    But Lynn didn''t interfere with them.


    "Quick, quick, ready to break through~"


    Outside the tent, all the soldiers moved.


    There are not many soldiers here, only more than two hundred, but they are all on horseback.


    In order to support Baldor City, Princess Rose brought all her few cavalry over, and they were all destroyed here. This little cavalry in her hand is the last point.


    Princess Rosa herself also turned on her horse.


    Next to her, there are two close-fitting female guards. Princess Rose did not give them food because they were worried about the side effects of the Devil Fruit. However, the strength of these two female guards is also quite strong, and both have Tier 3 strength. , And can take dozens of them with one pick.


    "Princess, the three of us clear the way, please rush out quickly."


    The five guards who ate the devil fruit quickly made arrangements.


    "Come on~"


    Three guards are in front, two guards are on the flanks, and the other two hundred ordinary guards are behind, guarding Princess Rose, and rushing north.


    .


    In the live broadcast room, the automatic shooting system zoomed out the camera, and the number of netizens had risen to nearly 20,000. As soon as the netizens saw it, tens of thousands of soldiers had surrounded this small town.


    These soldiers formed a thick encirclement, and there were thousands of soldiers in the north.


    "Can this rush out? There are still spearmen."

 Chapter 12

    "I am also a little worried."


    "..."


    Among the gazes of more than 10,000 people in the live broadcast room, Princess Rose and her team quickly rushed to the north.


    Soon, he approached the encirclement.


    "Let the arrow!"


    Opposite ¡¡¡¡, the archers have already begun to release their arrows.


    Bows and arrows flew in densely.


    "Block~"


    I saw that the three guards rushing forward swung the big swords they were using, turning them into afterimages like an electric fan, blocking the bows and arrows one after another.


    Not a single arrow hit Princess Rose who was following them.


    "Ah~"


    However, the cavalry further to the rear suffered. Although some cavalry had put up their shields, some still shot arrows.


    .


    The cavalry were very fast, and the archers had time to release a few rounds of arrows, and then quickly retreated. Then, a dense number of pikemen came up and aimed their spears at the cavalry who came in.


    "Cross cut!"


    At this time, the three guards who ate the devil fruit Qi Qi raised the big sword in his hand, and a strong light radiated from the big sword.


    Then, the big swords in their hands were chopped down.


    In the next second, I saw three white lights rushing towards the pikemen.


    "Ah~"


    In the array of spearmen, Jianguang directly plowed out a channel.


    "Get out~"


    The three guards took the lead and rushed out with Princess Rose. .


    Chapter 20 Escape! too crazy!


    "Gan, so powerful!"


    "This is definitely not a 50-mao special effect~"


    "The effect of the anchor is awesome~"


    "The devil fruit purchased by the anchor at a high price, one million pieces, will the anchor sell it?"


    "I want to buy one for a million? It''s true that if I have such a demon fruit, all the banks can''t stop me (manual dog head)."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the three guards so powerful, many people were exclaimed.


    ............................


    "Boom~"


    The cavalry rushed very fast.


    The three guards were in front, and Princess Rose was behind. In the blink of an eye, they rushed through the gap cut by the three guards with a cross.


    "Hurry up, stop them!"


    Soldiers around rushed up.


    But the two guards on both sides who ate the devil fruit shot again, and two sword lights rushed towards the soldiers.


    The long sword light directly chopped over the soldiers coming!


    Princess Rose''s horse rushed out completely.


    Then, the other cavalry rushed through the gap!


    The surrounding pikemen kept rushing up under the command of some officers, but it was too late.


    ............................


    "Escaped!"


    Princess Rose looked back, she had escaped from the encirclement.


    However, in the distance, the enemy''s cavalry also caught up.


    "Continue to escape!"


    Princess Rose urged her horse to continue to flee.


    Ahead, three guards led her to constantly change directions.


    Princess Rose would not know that all the three guards received at this time were all Linn''s instructions.


    Lynn... is directing them to escape towards the best escape route.


    Among the enemy''s army, there are the temple knights of the Holy See, and these temple knights did not participate in the siege before.


    But now that Princess Rose has escaped, the other party may chase after her.


    "Drive~"


    Princess Rose fled all the way north.


    "After we break!"


    The two guards who ate the devil fruit left the large team, each with a ten-man cavalry rushing in two directions.


    There, two enemy cavalry also rushed up.


    "Kill~"


    An **** who had eaten the devil fruit brandished his sword and chopped down the enemies one by one.


    "Protect the Queen~"


    Other soldiers also fought bravely.


    Under the leadership of the guards who had eaten the devil fruit, these two cavalry squads exerted a strong combat effectiveness, and they firmly blocked the chasing soldiers dozens of times more than them.


    And their blockade also made Princess Rose escape farther and farther, even the Temple Knights of the Holy See could not catch up.


    Princess Rose continues all the way north.


    After ¡¡¡¡ escaped for a long time, finally, Princess Rose escaped to a small city in the north.


    Here is still her place.


    However, her territory has become smaller and smaller.


    Opponents have already occupied an absolute advantage.


    Therefore, Princess Rose was desperate and worried before.


    Even now, she has deep doubts about Lynn.


    Even if Lynn is extremely powerful, but he can''t come out to help her fight in an upright manner.


    And the guards created by the demon fruit like this... don''t even think about it, there must be a time limit.


    Even if there are many such devil fruits... Princess Rose dare not use it.


    Don''t say hundreds of devil fruits.


    There are dozens of Devil Fruits... Princess Rose did not dare to use it.


    The gorse kingdom is not large, with a population of only a few million.


    Think about it and know that in the little gorse kingdom, there are dozens of powerhouses above Tier 4 suddenly appearing under Princess Rose... There must be something tricky.


    After all, there are not many Tier 4 powerhouses in the Gorse Kingdom, and there are not many under Princess Rose.


    And dozens of Tier 4... also can hardly contend with the opponent''s army, the opponent may also have the holy see''s temple knights.


    What she needs now is not the strong, but the army.


    A large number of troops.


    The army comes from the support of the nobles!


    But now, not many nobles support her at all!


    ............................


    "According to the above, don''t hesitate, you must do it within a day."


    At this time, a piece of paper appeared, and then Lynn''s voice rang.


    Princess Rose quickly picked up the piece of paper and looked at it.


    After watching for a while, Princess Rose''s face was full of surprise: "This...it''s crazy!"


    is really crazy.


    Because, on this piece of paper... let Princess Rose announce that as long as she wins, she will become the queen. In the kingdom of gorse, all civilians can go to cultivate ten acres of their own land!


    ............................


    PS: How many people are still watching, something happened in the first few days, and tomorrow will start to resume more than four shifts a day.


    Chapter 21 Pandora''s Box!


    "The anchor is ruthless."


    "The pen of God!"


    "I have a low culture, why can''t I understand the use of dividing land?"


    "Stupid, the world''s land is basically in the hands of the nobles, and the common people will be greatly oppressed by the nobles. How great is the temptation/temptation to distribute the land to the common people?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens discussed frantically.


    ..............................


    In the tent, the surprise on Princess Rose''s face has not disappeared!


    Allow civilians to cultivate land by themselves!


    This is equivalent to saying that the land is distributed to civilians!


    This kind of thing, the people before the crossing seem to be nothing.


    But in this world based on the nobility... it is crazy, and it may even be regarded as a deviant practice!


    "Your Excellency, once I do this, there will never be a nobleman to support me in the whole kingdom!"


    Princess Rosa said.


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded: "So, there are a lot of nobles who support you now?"


    Princess Rose was taken aback.


    Now... really not many nobles support her!


    There are only a few nobles who are still supporting her. These nobles belong to her mother.


    Her mother used to be a princess, and she is not a small family in the kingdom of gorse.


    Princess Rose thought about it. From the new small group 712205071


    Before, she couldn''t even think of the content on this paper.


    However, when she saw these contents and finally started to think, she saw a lot.

 Chapter 13

    For example, once she does follow the content on this paper.


    Needless to think about it, how many civilians will support her.


    Even in those areas occupied by Princess Caiwei, there will be a large number of civilians fleeing to support her.


    In a short period of time, Princess Rose can arm an army of more than 100,000 people!


    No, 100,000 people are just a conservative estimate.


    After all, Princess Rose was the rightful heir to the throne before she was defeated, but there was a war with Princess Caiwei for the throne.


    She is not a rebellion.


    Those civilians came to support her, even if she was defeated... Princess Caiwei would not be able to kill those civilians.


    In this case, the number of civilians who came to support her is likely to be unprecedented.


    Even if the combat effectiveness of these civilians is not as good as the officially trained army, there are enough to change everything!


    ............................


    Yes, enough to change everything.


    Even if she thinks it is absolutely impossible to get the throne, she is beckoning to her.


    And, the best part is that her opponent can''t copy her move.


    Because her opponent has a lot of noble support.


    Her opponent, Princess Caiwei, could not give up the support of those nobles!


    only...


    Princess Rose still feels too crazy.


    She has a faint feeling.


    If she does what the paper says.


    So...


    is like knocking over Pandora''s box. Sooner or later, the world will be turned upside down.


    That will get better?


    Will it be worse?


    Princess Rose couldn''t imagine it.


    She was tangled up like never before.


    But, she knew that she would agree to it sooner or later.


    "Is this the devil?"


    Princess Rose thought blankly.


    Devil gives you some options, it looks like you have many options.


    But in fact...


    Your choice, there is always only one!


    Princess Rose would not know... The demon who signed the contract with her is not an ordinary demon at all.


    is the devil, without the wisdom of the other party.


    ..............................


    Chapter 22 The big show begins!


    "I don''t know if Princess Rose will agree."


    "I bet 50 cents, I will definitely agree~"


    "No need to gamble, I will definitely agree."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were watching and discussing.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Princess Rose walked around in the tent, tangled like never before.


    "Report, Queen, just got the news that Viscount Silas left with his army and went to support Princess Caiwei!"


    At this time, a female officer came to report.


    "Viscount Silas is gone too?"


    Princess Rose was taken aback.


    Another nobleman is gone, and he is still a viscount!


    She looked at the piece of paper in her hand again, her eyes slowly becoming firmer.


    "Go and inform my grandpa and other nobles that I want to have a meeting."


    Princess Rosa said.


    ............................


    "Qianwei, are you crazy? You will offend all the nobles to death like this!"


    More than half an hour later, an old voice rang in a room.


    "Yes, Qiangwei, if you issue such an order, it will be a great challenge to the status of the nobility, and I will not support you again."


    Another nobleman spoke up. This nobleman is a fairly young man.


    This man supports Princess Rose... In fact, he has his own selfish mind.


    Princess Rose is young and beautiful. He supports Princess Rose because she wants to marry Princess Rose.


    However, when he heard of Princess Rose''s plan, the man felt uncomfortable.


    Let civilians own land?


    Then who will cultivate the land of the nobles?


    How do the nobles squeeze the common people?


    Princess Rose''s face was extremely firm: "I have decided, and if you want to go, you can go now."


    "Jiangwei, you really don''t think about it anymore?"


    That aristocratic manly.


    Princess Rose did not answer, but the expression on her face was able to explain everything.


    "Well, Qiangwei, take care of yourself!"


    The noble man finished speaking, got up and left.


    After walking out of the house, he looked back again: "It''s crazy, nothing, take my people to support Princess Caiwei. After defeating you, ask Princess Caiwei to marry me. Princess Caiwei will definitely agree. , Then, hum..."


    ............................


    In the end, there were only three nobles left in the room.


    These three nobles, one is Qiangwei''s grandfather, the other is Qiangwei''s uncle, and the other is Qiangwei''s aunt.


    Well, only relatives are still supporting her, but the three nobles are also trying their best to persuade Qiangwei.


    "Grandpa, you needn''t say, come here."


    Qiangwei stood up and said.


    A few soldiers got up.


    "Send cavalry to spread the news. Within a week, I want most of the people in the gorse kingdom to know my decree."


    Qiangwei said.


    "Yes, queen!"


    Those soldiers went down.


    Then, a large number of cavalry rushed in all directions with the decree signed by Qiangwei.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the small town where Qiangwei is located.


    "What, as long as Princess Rose wins and becomes king, civilians can reclaim ten acres of land? As long as they join the army to support Princess Rose, they can get an additional ten acres of land?"


    In this small city, the civilians in this small city were all boiled after they heard the news.


    "Mom, Mom, Princess Rose issued a decree, as long as she wins, we can get our own land!"


    After receiving the news, a man in his thirties ran back home in a hurry and shouted happily.


    "„Áµ±."


    The basin in his mother''s hand fell directly to the place.


    "Mom, I''m going to join the army, I''m going to support Princess Rose, as long as Princess Rose becomes the queen, we can have our own land, and I can marry a wife!"


    While talking, the man walked into the room, found a hoe, and then found some wooden boards, ready to make a shield.


    This is preparing to make a weapon!


    Scenes like this are happening everywhere in the entire town.


    In less than an hour after Princess Rose issued the decree, a large number of civilians gushed out of the house.


    In a short period of time, in this small town with less than 10,000 people, more than 2,000 civilians have appeared to join the army.


    However, not all of these civilians are qualified. Some 60-70-year-old men came out with hoes and the like.


    and small, only ten years old!


    "so many people?"


    Even if Princess Rose had expected it, she never expected that the effect would be so good! .


    Chapter 23 is getting stronger! Get paid from the bottom of the pot!


    "one by one."


    The people of Princess Rose, began to collect those people.


    The younger, and the older, were all eliminated.


    In the end, the remaining people are in their early thousandths.


    However, in such a small town with less than 10,000 people, it is incredible for Princess Rose to recruit a thousand soldiers!


    Immediately afterwards, Princess Rose left this small town with the soldiers in their early thousand years.


    This is too close to Princess Caiwei''s territory, and Princess Caiwei''s army can come over at any time.


    Princess Rose is preparing to take the army to the larger cities there while the cavalry spread the news, and continue to expand the size of the army along the way.


    And the subsequent changes also surprised Princess Rose again.


    After the cavalry spread the news, the number of civilians who responded was unprecedented.


    Every day, there is a steady stream of civilians who bring their own food and homemade weapons to join her army.


    And every time her army goes outside a city, it can win the support of the civilians there, and in a very short period of time, it can expand the size of the army a lot.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens look at these changes every day and find it quite interesting.


    In this way, in just three days, the number of soldiers in Princess Rose''s hands has broken through ten thousand, and it is still increasing.


    ............................


    And three days later, Lynn has already drawn two prizes.


    The second draw will cost 20,000 prestige, and the third draw will cost 50,000 prestige, which adds up to 70,000 prestige.

 Chapter 14

    The content of the recent live broadcast seems to be quite appetizing to netizens, and the number and reputation of the live broadcast room have risen rapidly.


    Three days later, in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room, the number of people online has exceeded 50,000.


    The rewards have also started to rise continuously. In the past three days, Lynn has received more than 100,000 rewards in total.


    The rewards from the lottery are still strengthening Lynn''s own body.


    Strengthened twice, Lynn felt that his current strength had doubled more than before.


    As for the mall currency, Lynn has not used it yet.


    ............................


    However, after three days have passed, Princess Rose¡¯s rivals also got news and increased their offensive.


    Obviously, Princess Rose¡¯s rivals have realized the power of Princess Rose and want to stop Princess Rose as soon as possible.


    "Don''t go head-to-head with her, take your army, take a detour to Princess Caiwei''s hinterland, go there to increase your strength."


    When Princess Caiwei''s army began to march towards Princess Rose''s territory, Lynn said.


    Princess Rose was once again shocked by Lynn''s plan: "Your Excellency, did you tell me to give up my territory and go to Princess Caiwei''s territory?"


    "Otherwise? There are only a few people in your territory. You can''t defend it at all. Instead, you might as well give it to the other party. Anyway, you already have ten thousand people in your hand. Go, give your opponent a draw, and your army will roll away. The bigger, when you have an army of hundreds of thousands, it is the time for a decisive battle."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Princess Qiangwei hesitated and agreed.


    ............................


    PS: Three chapters have been updated. The flowers have not risen. Can anyone still watch it? .


    Chapter 24-Alyssa


    "I go, the anchor gets bigger and bigger."


    "No, the more you play, the more you get to the 6s. It''s a thief to watch. It''s too 6, it''s okay. You said, will this princess be fooled by the anchor?"


    "I feel that this is correct. Even if there are more than 10,000 people in Princess Rose, there is no way to fight Princess Caiwei. You can only play with Princess Caiwei if you stay on your own territory. Going to Princess Caiwei''s territory is the essence. what."


    "However, I am uneducated, so I can''t help but travel the world."


    "Let¡¯s give a round of rewards first. I faintly feel that the anchor¡¯s boasting is likely to be realized."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, Lynn¡¯s plan to Princess Rose was discussed by tens of thousands of netizens who watched it.


    Now in the live broadcast room, there are very few people who are still entangled in Linn''s wear and tear.


    the reason is simple.


    Teme has been broadcast live for so many days, and it has passed through many cities in the Kingdom of Gorse. If this is a movie promotion... this is a promotional film that costs more than the main film.


    A large number of netizens are already convinced about Lynn''s crossing, and many netizens ask about the crossing method every day.


    This has also caused the number of Lynn¡¯s live broadcast rooms to continue to rise, and it is estimated that they have been noticed by the platform.


    But... No one can operate Lynn''s live broadcast room, and Lynn doesn''t worry about anything wrong in the live broadcast room.


    ..............................


    "Master, you are back."


    Lynn will not stare at Princess Rose from time to time, let the system automatically shoot and follow, and Lynn will pass when it is critical.


    When he returns to the castle to rest, Elisa the Elf will come over to accompany him.


    Well, Alyssa is a bit boring alone, but recently she has also learned some new knowledge, such as distinguishing and planting abyssal plants.


    Around Linn¡¯s castle, there are a lot of abyssal plants. The most precious one is the kind of devil fruit that Linn gave to the guards of Princess Rose.


    This kind of devil fruit is grown from a kind of devil vine, which absorbs underground energy.


    In the past, Alyssa felt that the abyssal plants were terrifying, but after getting to know them, she discovered that the reason why these plants in the abyss made humans smell bad was not the horror of the plants themselves, but just because these plants absorbed them. It is the energy of the abyss.


    These plants are no different from the plants in the human world to some extent. Such research and understanding made Alyssa very interesting and became one of her ways to pass the time.


    Although she felt that if this continued, she might be getting closer and closer to the fallen elves, but Alyssa also felt that as long as she kept her heart unchanged, it seemed that it would not be a bad thing to study these abyssal plants.


    Lynn sat on a recliner and slowly swayed while Alyssa stood behind Lynn and hammered Linn''s shoulders.


    After a few days of getting along, Alyssa discovered that Lynn was not terrible.


    Lynn is indeed a demon, and in acting, he will inherit the cause of the devil.


    The little demon under his slack will be beaten up by Lynn.


    However, when Lynn is alone, especially when Lynn folds her wings and stands alone on the balcony of the castle, looking at the boundless abyss of the earth, Alyssa looks at Lynn¡¯s back. But it always feels... Lynn seems to be lonely.


    This kind of loneliness seems to be the kind of loneliness that the whole world cannot understand.


    This kind of faint sense of loneliness, combined with Lynn''s appearance, constitutes a unique attraction.


    As a result, Alyssa hammered Linn... she couldn''t help but stared at Linn''s extremely handsome face, and she started to daze. From the new small group 712205071


    ............................


    "what happened to you?"


    Lynn''s faint voice awakened Alyssa.


    "what..."


    Alyssa realized that she had been staring at Lynn, and she had been in a daze for a long time.


    "Sorry master."


    Alyssa hurriedly continued to hammer Lynn''s shoulders.


    Her face also became a little red.


    She felt that she seemed to be... sinking deeper and deeper.


    ..............................


    PS: The author¡¯s affairs have been dealt with. Starting from today, the book will be more or less every day. It will be put on the shelves directly. You can rest assured to follow it! There is a free monthly ticket for flowers to vote every day, which will encourage authors to code faster! .


    Chapter 25 is not a lunatic, but a genius!


    The incident in the castle was not broadcast live.


    Lynn does not broadcast everything.


    As long as there is a little privacy, it will not be broadcast live.


    The current live broadcast of the system is following Princess Rose¡¯s army.


    Princess Rose adopted Lynn''s plan and hurriedly left with her army.


    As for the nobles who supported her, that is, her grandfather''s family, they also left temporarily, but they did not follow Princess Rose.


    "Qianwei, you... alas..."


    Qiangwei''s grandfather wanted to say that Qiangwei was crazy, but when he thought that Qiangwei was his granddaughter, his words only turned into a sigh in the end.


    Princess Qiangwei left with the army.


    There were only one or two thousand people left in her original army, and the two thousand people also included her grandfather''s army.


    Her grandfather¡¯s army was not taken away, but it was still handed over to Qiangwei. Don¡¯t worry too much about the loyalty of these people.


    When Princess Rose was marching, Lynn appeared from time to time and pointed out some suitable routes to Princess Rose so that Princess Rose could smoothly bypass Princess Cai Wei¡¯s army.


    In this world, information transmission is still quite backward, and having aerial vision has a huge advantage.


    ............................


    When Qiangwei''s army moved, not far from the territory of Rose, Princess Caiwei''s army had already attacked Princess Rose''s territory overwhelmingly.


    At the back of the army, in a huge tent, many nobles gathered there, looking like they were in a meeting.


    "Princess Rose is really crazy, dare to issue such a decree."


    "This is blatantly provoking the status of the nobility."


    "Those untouchables all joined her army as if they were beaten up with blood. She can''t give her any more time, otherwise she will have more and more troops."


    "Princess Rose will not be possessed by the devil, right."


    "..."


    The nobles discussed fiercely, what they discussed was the matter of Princess Rose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if the devil possesses a body."


    At this time, a woman spoke up at the head of the tent.


    This woman is the opponent of Princess Rose, Princess Caiwei.


    When Princess Caiwei spoke, the nobles calmed down.


    Princess Caiwei said: "Although Qiangwei is crazy, she is my sister after all. I don''t want her to be burned to death by the people of the Holy See."


    "Yes, yes, the queen is really kind."


    "Yes, Princess Rose should be driven crazy."


    "I will be driven crazy if I change it~"


    "..."


    When Princess Caiwei''s voice fell, the nobles changed their words one after another.


    "Don''t be careless, Princess Rose is really crazy. Such a strategy is not something ordinary people can think of. The person who comes up with this kind of strategy is not a madman or a genius."


    At this time, a middle-aged nobleman stood up and said.


    "It''s true that Qiangwei''s decree looks crazy, but if Qiangwei is given time, she might really gather a large army."


    Another noble road.


    "What kind of combat power can a group of civilians have?"


    There is also a noble disdain.


    "How many people are there in Qiangwei''s territory? Now she has no more than tens of millions of people in her hands. She can''t stop our army at all. It would be good if she can stop it for a long time."


    The whole tent was once again noisy.


    ............................


    "Report, Queen, the army has conquered Princess Rose''s territory."


    At this time, a soldier who sent orders rushed in and reported.


    "Is it down? It''s really fast, I still thought it would take a day or two."


    "Haha, I just said that, the miscellaneous soldiers in his hand are not our opponents at all."


    "How is it, did Princess Rose capture it alive?"


    "......"


    The nobles asked one after another.


    "According to the Queen, according to the frontline report, our army did not meet Princess Rose''s army in Princess Rose''s territory, nor did they see Princess Rose. According to the people inside, Princess Rose''s army had already left the territory. "


    said the soldier who sent the order.


    "Leave? Where did you go?"


    asked Princess Caiwei.


    The soldier who sent the order said: "I don''t know."


    "Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 15

    Princess Caiwei and her party rode horses to Princess Rose''s territory.


    "Queen, our army has not encountered any resistance. There is no soldier in the entire territory."


    A general came up to report.


    "Qianwei actually doesn''t even want her own territory? It''s crazy, crazy!"


    A nobleman couldn''t help but said.


    "Genius? I think it''s like a lunatic, and even his own territory is handed over. What if Qiangwei still has a little army in his hand, this war is over!"


    The decisive way of another nobleman. .


    Chapter 26 The war is not over yet!


    "I''m going, the anchor is despised~"


    "It is recommended that the anchor directly start the massacre/kill mode~"


    "Stupid, if the anchor shoots directly at these nobles now, Princess Rose will never want to be a queen. Are you a decoration for the Holy See?"


    "It''s okay to shoot quietly, but the anchor should disdain to shoot these guys, it will detract from the anchor''s compulsion."


    "Don''t worry, these guys will be slapped in the face in a few days."


    "Sit down and wait for a face."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, these nobles were broadcast live after they arrived in Princess Rose''s territory. Their words, on the contrary, aroused discussions among many netizens.


    ...............................


    "Queen, Bouma City is in front."


    One day after Princess Caiwei''s army "conquered" Princess Rose''s territory, Princess Rose has already taken the army and went deep into Princess Caiwei''s hinterland.


    In front, there appeared a city with a large area, and there were a lot of people in this city. There were more than 100,000 people. In this world, it is already a relatively large city.


    The reason why I chose this place is that this city is a famous blacksmith city in the kingdom of gorse.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡, there are a large number of blacksmiths.


    The army of the Gorse Kingdom, most of the weapons are made by the blacksmiths here.


    Princess Rose needs a weapon.


    The weapons in the hands of the civilians who came spontaneously in her army were too crude.


    "Take this place."


    Princess Rose issued the order.


    "Woo~"


    A soldier took out the horn and blew it.


    "For the queen, go!"


    A general raised the sword in his hand and rushed out first.


    "Go!"


    Behind the general, the civilians carrying hoes and wooden weapons rushed over.


    "Fight for the queen!"


    Inside the tent, a soldier ate a devil fruit again.


    Devil fruit does have side effects.


    This side effect is that after eating, from now on, unless this person can get the blessing of God, or surpass Linn by his own strength, otherwise, he will not be able to get rid of Linn''s control.


    Moreover, the devil fruit has a time limit, and it can only last for a day when eaten once.


    But it¡¯s enough.


    After eating the devil fruit, the soldier rushed up on a horse.


    .........................................


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, hurry, close the gate!"


    This army suddenly appeared outside Bouma city, causing chaos in the defenders of Bouma city.


    The defenders hurriedly closed the gate, and then rang the bell.


    However, there are not many defenders in Bouma City.


    This is not a frontier, and there is no need for too many defenders.


    And the recent defenders were taken away by Princess Caiwei a lot, and there are still more than a thousand defenders.


    Not all of the more than one thousand people are on the wall. Because the defenders are also human and need to rest, the defenders use a rotation system, some during the day and some at night.


    There are only a few hundred people near the city wall now.


    These hundreds of people hurriedly boarded the city wall.


    At this time, Princess Rose''s army had already rushed over.


    "swish swish~"


    Below the city wall, the defenders began to release arrows.


    "Ah~"


    Many civilian soldiers who only had simple weapons in their hands were shot and screamed.


    "Let me come~"


    The soldier who ate the devil fruit rushed forward, then raised the sword in his hand and slashed it down.


    I immediately saw that the wooden gate, which had just been closed by the defenders, had been cut into a big hole by this sword.


    "Get in!"


    The soldier took the lead and rushed in, sweeping the defender behind the gate with the sword in his hand.


    Then, other elite soldiers under Princess Rose rushed in.


    The civilian soldiers behind ¡¡¡¡ followed.


    Bouma city, just fell!


    .........................................


    "There is no pressure in this battle."


    "Sure, the other party didn''t expect Qiangwei''s person to go around."


    "I don''t know how those nobles will react when they hear this news~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched and discussed.


    Recently, there have been more and more netizens coming in. Many netizens are trying to see people around them, resulting in an influx of 10,000 to 20,000 people every day.


    .........................


    "I want to join the army, I want to join the army~"


    After the fall of Bouma City, Princess Rose entered Bouma City and issued a decree.


    Suddenly, the people in Bouma city boiled.


    Many civilians have come to join the army enthusiastically.


    And Princess Rose led her men and collected the weapons in Bouma City.


    "Master Omar, I will requisition these weapons first. When I become king, I will pay you gold coins."


    Princess Rose did not take it forcibly, but chose to take credit.


    Lynn did not interfere with her.


    ............................


    "Report to the Queen, news came from the carrier pigeons of Bouma City, that Princess Rose suddenly led more than 10,000 people to attack Bouma City, Bouma City...fallen!"


    Soon after Princess Rose took down Bouma City, Princess Caiwei, who was still on Princess Rose¡¯s territory, got the news.


    "what?"


    This news made Princess Caiwei and those nobles shocked in an instant!


    Especially the nobleman who concluded that the war is over, his face is even more ugly! .


    Chapter 27 Shock of the nobles! The snowball is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Haha, these guys'' expressions are pretty good~"


    "This is stunned~"


    "Looking at them, maybe you haven''t really realized the seriousness of the matter~"


    "Take a reward and let''s go~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the expressions of the nobles made many people amused.


    ............


    "Princess Rose is really crazy, is this to avenge us?"


    A nobleman said.


    "Send an army to surround them, she doesn''t have many people in her hands, we are divided into several armies, enough to surround her."


    "Well, the country is empty now, but she won''t be able to jump for long."


    "......"


    Nobles, you said every word.


    "She didn''t even want her own base camp... but went to attack the city of Burang. Do you really think Qiangwei is crazy? Just want to revenge us!"


    At this time, Princess Caiwei''s voice sounded.


    "It''s crazy! The person who gave Qiangwei''s idea is crazy, I understand, I understand..."


    The aristocrat who said before was either a lunatic or a genius murmured.


    "Earl Jamie, what do you mean?"


    asked a nobleman.


    "Do you still don''t understand? Qiangwei is going to Burangcheng to raise an army. I am afraid that he will also take a lot of weapons by the way. Think about it, once Qiangwei''s decree is issued, there will be 100,000 people in Brown City. People support her?"


    Earl Jamie said.


    The other nobles wanted to understand, and their faces changed drastically again.


    These nobles finally understood.


    How crazy is Princess Rose¡¯s actions at this time, not only crazy, but also quite adventurous, and... it is completely unexpected!


    Even if it is them, it was only when others were reminded to understand!


    actually didn''t even want his own territory!


    handed out his site.


    in order...


    just go to the rear of Princess Caiwei to recruit more civilians for support!


    Such a plan...

 Chapter 16

    is indeed crazy!


    No, it¡¯s not just crazy!


    Such a plan, if you change to any of them, even if you want to break your brain, you will never come up with it!


    At this time, these nobles also deeply understood the meaning of the words that Count Jamie said before!


    can come up with such a plan, indeed... not a lunatic, but a genius!


    Moreover, whether it is a lunatic or a genius is actually only the result.


    If Princess Rose can successfully come back with such a crazy plan, then this battle will definitely go down in history, and the person who proposed this plan will also be named in history and become a genius of the past!


    At least, this is true in the gorse kingdom.


    If Princess Rose loses... then the opponent can only be a lunatic.


    History is written by victors!


    But at this moment, no matter which nobleman it is, I have deep curiosity in my heart, and I really want to know...who is it...for Princess Rose, he came up with such a crazy plan that made them faintly feel quite amazing!


    It¡¯s just that, although amazing, these nobles feel uncomfortable, because if this plan is successful, Princess Rose will be king...


    These nobles, it''s uncomfortable!


    "If the order continues, our people will be divided into two groups, go back to stop Qiangwei, and then issue a decree, whoever dares to join Qiangwei''s army, once defeated, directly behead his head!"


    Princess Caiwei said coldly.


    Until now, she can only use such a cold and cruel decree to prevent the civilians from supporting Princess Rose.


    ...............................


    "Queen, we have raised a total of 15,000 troops, and now our army has reached 28,000."


    In the city of Burang, in just one day, Princess Rose¡¯s army reached more than 20,000.


    "Okay, let''s get out of here."


    Princess Rose immediately left Broun City with an army of more than 20,000 people.


    Moreover, she also got a lot of weapons in this wave. Some strong civilians have knives or swords in their hands, which are much stronger than the previous hoes and the like.


    She has already felt the power of Lynn''s proposal.


    also saw the hope of becoming king.


    But at the same time, she felt a kind of fear for Lynn again. This fear originated from the mystery of Lynn and the madness of Lynn''s plan.


    Crazy, but effective, playing with the human heart on the palm.


    She has a feeling... The devil who traded with her, in some respects, has far exceeded all the demons described in the books of this world!


    ......................................


    "How long did they go? Which way did they go?"


    After a long time after Princess Rose''s army left, Princess Caiwei''s army rushed over.


    However, Princess Caiwei''s army has received very little news from the civilians in Burangcheng.


    the reason is simple.


    Ten acres of land are too attractive.


    No, if you join the army, you can get ten more acres of land!


    In other words, if you join the army, you can get 20 acres of land, and if you don¡¯t join the army, you can get 10 acres of land!


    The advantage of such a decree is that, on the one hand, civilians will actively join the army.


    On the other hand, civilians who don¡¯t join the army... will not betray Princess Rose, they will also help cover up, and even tell Princess Rose about some of the movements of Princess Caiwei!


    Because they all want Princess Rose to win!


    So, when Princess Caiwei''s army asked about the movement of the civilian Princess Rose''s army... they got hundreds of completely different answers!


    These answers instantly made the army generals no idea which one is true!


    "Haha, the anchor is too ruthless. This is to directly submerge the nobles in the ocean of Wang Yang in the People''s War."


    "This guy is dumbfounded, those civilians are also talents."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion among netizens is quite enthusiastic, and the number of people is constantly rising.


    ................................


    And Princess Rose has rushed into the next city.


    Lin En helped her watch, and some civilians kept whispering, Princess Caiwei¡¯s army didn¡¯t even want to encircle her.


    Along the way, in addition to the civilians in the city, as long as you pass through some small towns and small villages, the people inside are enthusiastic to join the army!


    The size of her army continued to rise, and soon broke through 30,000, then 40,000 and 50,000.


    The snowball is getting bigger and bigger! .


    Chapter 28 Ambush! One hundred and fifty thousand!


    "She ran away again!"


    In the hinterland of the Gorse Kingdom, on the edge of a small city, in front of a cavalryman, the generals of the cavalrymen have a pale face.


    This cavalry came to chase Princess Rose¡¯s army. They rode their horses very fast, but Princess Rose¡¯s army ran away as if it had eyes.


    Now it has been almost half a month since Princess Rose entered the hinterland of the Gorse Kingdom.


    Within half a month, this cavalry nearly chased Princess Rose''s army several times, but the opponent was always able to slip away one step ahead of time.


    What made this cavalry general depressed the most was that they didn''t even want to get much useful information from the civilians in some areas passed by Princess Rose''s army.


    Even if they threatened with force, the civilians would have one answer per person, and there was no way to know which one was the correct answer.


    "Damn it, a princess who knows how to run?"


    The cavalry general scolded.


    "swish swish~"


    At this time, suddenly, from a dense forest next to him, a large number of bows and arrows came out.


    Some cavalrymen were shot over before they could react.


    "Kill~"


    Then, densely packed soldiers rushed up from all directions, sealing all the cavalry''s retreat.


    "Haha, these silly Xs, thousands of people dare to chase after them. This is a gift."


    "Normal, they don''t even know how many people there are in Princess Rose now."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the number of netizens who had already exceeded 100,000 was watching and discussing enthusiastically.


    ......................


    "Why are there so many people?"


    The cavalry general''s face changed.


    They were ordered to chase them. They thought that after Princess Caiwei¡¯s order, Princess Rose would have at most 10,000 or 20,000, but they didn¡¯t expect...the number of soldiers who came out to ambush them, the mountains and plains, the number of people, just look at it. There are tens of thousands!


    I didn¡¯t see it, only more.


    This cavalry is a very elite cavalry in the hands of Princess Caiwei, with a total number of 3,000. Many of the cavalry are officially canonized knights, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary soldiers.


    In the face of an army composed of civilians, even if the opponent has 10,000 or 20,000 people, they dare to attack the crowd with a few, and it is not a problem to fight one enemy ten.


    Otherwise, how could Princess Caiwei send this cavalry out to pursue her with confidence?


    But now, the number of this civilian army is beyond imagination.


    is not ten times.


    is probably dozens of times!


    There are so many people, even if they are trapped, it is difficult to get out.


    "It''s only half a month. She has so many people in her hands. We are ready to fight. We break out and bring the news to the queen. We can''t give Princess Rose any more time!"


    The cavalry general put down the blindfold on his helmet, this is ready to fight!


    "Follow me, these are untrained civilians, you are enough to crush them! There are the fewest people here, break out from here!"


    After finishing speaking, the cavalry general took the lead and urged the horse to rush out.


    Behind him, those well-trained cavalrymen followed him, forming a sharp cone-shaped formation, like a sharp knife, stab the enemy in the east.


    There are thousands of civilian soldiers there. Compared to other directions, there are indeed fewer.


    These civilian soldiers also held some long, wooden spears in their hands.


    Seeing the cavalry rushing, a large number of civilian soldiers gathered together and pointed their spears at them.


    "Huh, break it for me!"


    The long sword in the hand of the cavalry general was slashed with one stroke.


    The long sword light suddenly knocked over a large swath of civilian soldiers!


    This is a knight, or a warrior that can only be displayed after reaching Tier 4 or above.


    Obviously, this cavalry general is also a Tier 4 knight under Princess Caiwei!


    "Bang Bang Bang~"


    However, more civilian soldiers rushed up and aimed their wooden guns at the cavalry.


    I only heard the sound of a large piece of wood breaking. Although the tips of the wooden guns were sharp, the front of the horses that could not hold the cavalry were armored!


    Moreover, these cavalry are in a wedge-shaped formation, and the ability to break the formation is too strong.


    Even if the civilian soldiers kept pouring in, they still didn''t stop them, and they rushed out.


    ............


    "The heavy cavalry is really fierce."


    "It''s useless, these people will be over soon."


    "We played three times, the anchor played very well."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens kept discussing.


    In the sight of more than 100,000 netizens, after the cavalry rushed out of the encirclement, in front of him was a passage between two mountains.


    They rushed over quickly.


    Soon, all the cavalry rushed into that passage.


    "pull!"


    But immediately, with an order, a large number of tripping horses suddenly appeared on the ground of the passage!


    In the woods on both sides of the passage, a large number of civilian soldiers pulled hard, and all the horses were pulled to a distance of several tens of centimeters from the ground.


    Next second...


    People turn on their backs!


    Even the Tier 4 cavalry general did not control his horse.


    While running at high speed, when his horse was tripped by the tripping horse, he knelt down, and he flew off the horse.


    Not to mention other cavalry.


    However, the strength of this cavalry general was really strong. Even if he was thrown off his horse, he quickly stabilized his body in the air, then rolled and landed steadily.


    "swish swish~"

 Chapter 17

    At this time, arrows rained down on the mountains on both sides.


    There are also a lot of stones and wood attacking.


    "Kill~"


    Then, on both sides of the passage, densely packed soldiers rushed up.


    The face of the cavalry general changed completely.


    Even if his strength is strong, after reaching Tier 4, facing these untrained and weak civilian soldiers, he can easily block one hundred, or even block a few hundred.


    If it is a desperate fight, a Tier 4 fighter can even kill a thousand talents alone.


    But... there are too many people here.


    "I will meet you~"


    And, immediately, a soldier who had eaten devil fruit jumped down and slashed at him with a sword.


    Then, soldiers rushed up all over the mountains.


    ................................


    "Queen, the enemy army was killed more than 500 people, more than 3,000 people were captured, no one escaped, all the horses were captured."


    More than an hour later, the battle came to an end.


    A soldier reported the results to Princess Rose.


    Princess Rose stood in a place with a better view on the mountain, looking down.


    After half a month, she already has an army of more than 150,000 civilians in her hands.


    This time...


    It was she who obeyed Lynn''s words, and after evading Princess Caiwei''s army for half a month, she took the initiative to ambush the elite cavalry of Princess Caiwei for the first time.


    And, a big victory! .


    Chapter 29 A blatant march!


    "Will you be loyal to me?"


    The war is over.


    Princess Rose stood in front of the passage, looking at the captured cavalry.


    Now in front of her is the Tier 4 cavalry general.


    This cavalry general was exceptionally powerful. It took him a long time to fight with the soldiers who had eaten the devil fruit before he was taken down, but the cavalry general still did not surrender.


    "You kill me, as a canonized knight, I have sworn allegiance to Princess Caiwei, even if I die, I will not violate my oath!"


    The cavalry general raised his head and said.


    "Well, your body, I will bury it thick."


    Princess Rose turned around.


    "Why doesn''t this man surrender? It''s so stupid."


    "Knighthood, understand."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion among netizens has never stopped.


    Everything in this world makes netizens in another world feel fresh, so in Lin Yan''s live broadcast room, the number of netizens is increasing every day, and after increasing, it will never decrease.


    because netizens love to watch it.


    The live broadcast of the system is not without time limit. On average, it is broadcast for a few hours a day, but the live broadcast of wonderful content is selected, and there is also a refined version of the replay.


    Some netizens took out their phones when they were fine, and many others set up live broadcast reminders. As soon as the live broadcast room started, one after another came in.


    This also led to more and more people in Lynn''s live broadcast room.


    ...


    Soon, the captives are done.


    There are many cavalry who would rather die than surrender, but most of them surrendered.


    Their war horses were collected by Qiangwei and prepared to be used by his soldiers.


    ............


    "Your Excellency, what should I do next?"


    Princess Rose looked at the soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield and treating the wounded, and asked.


    Lynn''s voice sounded: "What do you think should be done?"


    Princess Rose said: "I have 150,000 people now. After Caiwei''s elite cavalry is destroyed, there are still seven to eighty thousand elite soldiers in hand. However, these civilians are not strong enough in this battle. We ambushed each other, and the number of wounded soldiers exceeded 5,000. If it was a head-on fight..."


    Lynn said lightly: "So, are you going to launch a few more ambushes?"


    Princess Rose said: "Yes, I want to ambush a few more times to further increase the army."


    Lynn''s voice sounded: "No need, you just marched towards the capital with a big drum."


    "To march toward the royal capital?"


    Lynn¡¯s words surprised Princess Rose again.


    "Yes, don''t forget those nobles. They are also increasing their troops recently. In addition, Caiwei''s decree also makes some civilians worry. Once you cringe, those civilians will only become more worried. Let''s just march forward, with greater momentum. From here, it takes ten days to walk to the royal capital. When you reach the royal capital, you will find that the size of your army is beyond imagination."


    Lynn said.


    Princess Qiangwei was silent for a while, and then took a deep breath: "Okay, then according to your excellency."


    After successive victories, Princess Rose has become quite trusting in the words of the demon who never showed up.


    In the past ten days, the other party''s words... never missed it once!


    ............


    So, after Princess Rose rested here for a day, she marched towards the royal capital with great enthusiasm.


    During the offensive process, she continued to send people out to spread the news everywhere. .


    Chapter 30 Millions of rewards! Strengthen again!


    "Are you finally going to start the decisive battle, 666~"


    "The boast of the anchor is about to come true."


    "A wave of rewards will start."


    "Awesome, there is a feeling of turning one''s hands into clouds and covering one''s hands into rain."


    "Indeed, who would have thought that Princess Rose, who had a winning percentage of less than 1%, was actually overturned by the anchor."


    "Does the anchor still accept apprentices? I would like to pay one million tutoring fees."


    "Go away, you will reward a million before you talk~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, watching the dense army of Princess Rose rush towards the direction of the royal capital of the Gorse Dynasty, netizens started discussing with excitement.


    .........................................


    " Reputation: 52W


    Mall Coin: W"


    "The reward has broken a million."


    When Princess Rose marched towards the royal capital of the Gorse Kingdom, in the castle, Lynn looked at the system panel and showed joy.


    More than 20 days of live broadcast, he has received more than one million rewards.


    And with the continuous increase in the number of live broadcast rooms, Lynn has gained more than 500,000 accumulative prestige. .


    The rule of prestige lottery is very simple.


    Several key figures.


    One, two, five, ten.


    10,000, 20,000, 50,000, and 100,000 prestige, each can be drawn once.


    After 100,000, 100,000, 200,000, 500,000, and 1 million prestige can be drawn once. Of course, 100,000 can only be drawn once.


    Then there are 1 million, 2 million, 5 million, 10 million prestige... each can be drawn once.


    Every time the lottery requires more voices.


    This is also normal.


    Every lottery strengthens Lynn on the basis of the original. As Lynn gets stronger and stronger, the extent of this strengthening will naturally increase, and the need for more and more prestige is also It''s normal.


    In other words, since the last enhancement, Lynn has drawn three more prizes.


    In these three prizes, the reinforcement multiples won are different from the parts.


    For example, two times are the overall strengthening of the body.


    Another time, it was an additional strengthening of the demon heart and demon blood.


    The devil also has blood.


    Lower demon, middle demon, upper demon.


    The higher the bloodline, the faster the growth of a demon, and the higher the height it can eventually grow to.


    Ordinary succubus is just a lower-level demon, like the demon killed by Linn last time, it is also a lower-level demon.


    But after drawing a bloodline enhancement, Lynn''s bloodline can be regarded as a median demon.


    ......................................


    Lynn looked at his mall coins.


    The total number of rewards is 1.58 million, and the system''s mall coins are naturally 1.58 million.


    "Reserve a million and don''t use it yet."


    Lynn whispered.


    These million mall coins have special uses.


    ............From the new small group 712205071


    As for the remaining five hundred thousand mall coins, you can use it first.


    The skills of Void Wings can be upgraded.


    There are not many skill levels, only level five. After level five, it depends on whether the skill itself can further evolve into more powerful skills.


    And the logic of the upgrade is simple and rude.


    You must reach a certain level of strength to advance.


    The reason is also very simple.


    is like the wings of the void, when activated, the load on the body is quite large.


    If this skill is given to a little demon, after the little demon is activated... its own body will be directly torn apart.


    Because its body can''t bear the pressure brought by the wings of the void when it travels through the space.


    So Lynn has not been promoted.


    can now be upgraded.


    "Raised to level 2."

 Chapter 18

    Lynn chose to upgrade.


    Up to level 2 requires one hundred thousand mall coins.


    One hundred thousand mall coins were deducted.


    "The upgrade is successful, and the wings of the void are successfully upgraded to LV2."


    The sound of the system sounded again.


    Lynn spread his wings and felt that there seemed to be light on his wings.


    Of course, this effect is only temporary.


    In the next second, all the light is gone.


    The wings returned to normal.


    His wings look more powerful than before.


    "There are still 400,000 mall coins...Wait for half a million gold coins, buy a dragon egg."


    Lynn whispered.


    .........................................


    Chapter 31 Hatching! Little Devil Dragon!


    In the abyss, there are many creatures, in addition to demons, there are also a large number of other types of abyss creatures.


    There are many advanced abyss creatures.


    There are even some creatures that have entered the abyssal life from the human world.


    Such as fallen elves.


    Another example is the magic dragon.


    The magic dragon is not the same as the giant dragon in the human world. It is the dragon in the abyss.


    Devil dragons are also quite high-level creatures in the abyss. They are powerful. Like giant dragons, adult devil dragons... basically have the strength of Tier VI!


    In the mall of the system, you can buy magic dragon eggs, one for 500,000 gold coins, and you can also buy some seeds of the abyss plants that can be eaten by the magic dragon, such as the dragon fruit tree.


    Originally, it was absolutely impossible for a high-level life like the Devil Dragon to appear in the place where Lin En was. After all, it was the edge of the abyss.


    The Devil Dragon is also quite difficult to find.


    But as long as Lynn buys magic dragon eggs from the system store, he can raise some dragons by himself.


    "There is still a 20,000 reward."


    Lynn whispered.


    Immediately, he saw... 20,000 rewards are available.


    After ¡¡¡¡ Princess Rose led an army of hundreds of thousands and marched to the royal capital, some netizens began to reward her.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of netizens in the current live broadcast room, many netizens are quite rich, and there have been more than 10,000 single rewards.


    "Then buy a dragon egg."


    Lynn whispered.


    He opened the system store and chose to buy.


    "Please choose the gender of the dragon."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Can I choose gender?


    "Female."


    "If the purchase is successful, the host can incubate by dripping blood."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Then, a huge egg came out.


    This egg is black all over, but its volume is quite huge.


    "Surprised, what kind of egg is this, so big?"


    "It''s not a dragon egg, right?"


    "Where did the anchor come from?"


    "......"


    The perspective of the live broadcast of the system turned back to Lynn. This magic dragon egg surprised netizens in an instant!


    .........................................


    "Can you hatch with a drop of blood?"


    thought Lynn.


    After thinking about it, he lightly bit his finger.


    Then, a drop of fresh/blooded blood came out of the fingertips.


    "What are the anchors going to do?"


    "My husband bleeds, it hurts to look at it~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens became curious, and a large number of female netizens began to call Lynn "husband". Now, in Lynn''s live broadcast room, there are quite a few female netizens.


    After all, Lynn¡¯s appearance is fatal to women.


    In the eyes of netizens, the drop of Lynn¡¯s blood dripped onto the dragon egg.


    saw that drop of blood, which was quickly absorbed by the magic dragon egg.


    "The blood-sucking egg...Is there a demon in it?"


    "Curious ing~"


    "Look at it~"


    When netizens were discussing, the magic dragon egg changed again.


    I saw the inside of the dragon egg lit up.


    Then, there was a violent heartbeat.


    "Wow, master, what is this?"


    Elisa also came out, looking at the dragon egg curiously.


    "I finally saw the elf girl again."


    [The prisoner bird does not know the sea] reward the anchor with a rocket, and leave a message: the anchor gives more shots of the elves~"


    In the live broadcast room, the appearance of Alyssa made many netizens excited.


    After all, the recent shots rarely show Alyssa, but more of the action of the army of Princess Rose.


    .........................................


    "Crack~"


    The magic dragon egg changes quickly, and dense cracks have appeared on it.


    Netizens looked forward to it.


    "I bet it is definitely a dragon."


    "I feel like a demon."


    "Maybe it''s a beauty?"


    "You are awesome, your beauty came out of an egg?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens guessed.


    Alisha also looked curiously.


    "Kaka~"


    Then I saw that the egg shell was broken by the thick dragon''s mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, a small head that was very dark, but a little cute on closer inspection, appeared.


    This little head is exactly the little head of the magic dragon.


    "à»à»~"


    After the little head of the magic dragon came out, his gaze flicked over Alisha, and then looked at Lynn. Its small eyes were filled with joy all of a sudden, and he uttered a very happy voice." "Ohhhhhhhhhh."


    Then, the dragon flew out of the dragon egg with flapping wings.


    This little guy, when he breaks out of the shell, he has the strength above level one!


    "I''ll go, it''s really a dragon!"


    "Awesome~"


    "You can fly when you are born? Cowhide~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens got excited when they saw the little magic dragon, and some netizens started to give rewards again.


    Alisha was also quite surprised.


    "à»à»~"


    The little magic dragon flew in front of Linn, ready to rub his head against Linn.


    Lynn stretched out his hand and touched its little head.


    "Go, eat the eggshell."


    Lynn said.


    "à»à»~"


    The little magic dragon flew over again and ate the eggshell in a few bites.


    As soon as these eggshells were eaten, the little dragon grew up in a circle.


    After eating the eggshell, this little dragon seems to have the strength of the second order.


    "Grows so fast? How do you do it?"


    "violating the laws of nature~"


    "That is the abyss, you should be our place~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion among netizens was also quite enthusiastic.


    .........................................


    Chapter 32 Gathering the Scenery!


    After eating the eggshell, the little magic dragon flew out of the castle happily.


    Linn bought some dragon fruit trees and planted them.


    There is one biggest difference between plants in the abyss and plants in the human world.


    That is, the plants in the abyss... can pull out seedlings to encourage growth!


    In other words, before Lynn crossed, if the person who developed this idiom because of his own destructive growth and encouragement, he would definitely not be a joke if he went into the abyss.

 Chapter 19

    In the abyss, the most important thing for the abyss plants is...energy!


    As long as there is a sufficient concentration of energy, these abyssal plants will grow quickly.


    Many laws of the human world are not suitable here.


    Therefore, when Lynn has gathered enough abyssal energy for these magic dragon fruit trees, the growth of these magic dragon fruit trees will be much faster.


    After a glance at the little magic dragon, Lynn didn''t care much about it.


    His current territory is already very wide, and there are actually a lot of abyssal creatures in the territory, let the little magic dragon hunt by himself.


    .........................................


    "Have you heard that Princess Rose has gathered an army of two hundred thousand and is marching towards the royal capital. Once Princess Rose wins, all civilians have the right to cultivate ten acres of their own land!"


    "Really? Two hundred thousand army? Didn''t it mean that Princess Rose is about to fail?"


    "How can it be possible to fail? As long as you join the army, you can get ten acres of land. There are many people who go to join the army of Princess Rose."


    "You will be beheaded when you join the army, who dares to go."


    "Silly, now that Princess Rose has a 200,000 army, there is no doubt that she will win. If we don''t go now, when will we wait?"


    "......"


    In a small town, people inside are talking about it.


    After Princess Rose sent a large number of cavalry to spread the news of marching into the royal capital, the news spread quickly like wings.


    "The kid''s father, the kid''s father, don''t work, hurry up, pack your things, and bring your eldest baby."


    In a farmland, a peasant woman rushed over.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t finish planting these fields, how can there be any grain to be handed over to the noble master, and what do you eat?"


    A civilian who is cultivating the land.


    Beside this civilian, there are several children who are farming.


    In this world, the vast majority of land is in the hands of nobles. Like in the kingdom of gorse, less than 5% of the civilians own land.


    Although there are many wasteland, unless it is in some isolated places, it is not allowed to cultivate wasteland.


    Because all lands belong to the king except for the nobility.


    In addition, with the world''s technological level, there is not enough fertile land to grow much food.


    The common people rent farmland from the nobles to grow, and the food they hand over is quite amazing.


    The proportion of ¡¡¡¡ handed in has reached 60 to 70%!


    In other words, I can only get 30 to 40%.


    A commoner who has been busy for a year and has to go to battle with the whole family, it is just enough to eat.


    And the nobles do not have to do anything, they can sit back and enjoy their achievements, and can also arm their own army to guard the resistance of the civilians.


    This is also the main reason that Lynn''s strategy for Princess Rose is so powerful, it also makes the nobles angry.


    because it threatened the status of the nobility.


    .........................................


    "What kind of land are you planting? Princess Rose has taken a 200,000 army to attack the capital. Princess Rose will win this battle!"


    The peasant woman said in a hurry.


    "Two hundred thousand army?"


    The farming civilian stopped farming, his face was a little surprised.


    Obviously, he had also heard of Princess Rose¡¯s decree, but because of the severe decree issued by Princess Caiwei, under the threat of beheading, many civilians were worried and did not dare to go.


    But now, once I heard that Princess Rose had gathered two hundred thousand troops, she would go to attack the capital with a big drumbeat...


    Suddenly, this civilian was moved.


    "Where is Princess Rose''s army?"


    asked the civilian.


    "It''s still in Yorta County, you take your eldest baby and go quickly, and you can catch up. Behave well. When you come back, we can have our own 20 acres of land!"


    The peasant woman said earnestly.


    The land!


    Who doesn''t want land!


    For the land, the civilian soldiers of Princess Rose were willing to fight for it, even if the opponent was strong in an ambush.


    Because this is their only chance to change their destiny.


    Moreover, if they die, their families can still get land, and the families of the deceased will not have to pay taxes for ten years!


    That''s why these civilians are so active!


    "When I come back, when I come back, we can have land in our family too!"


    The commoner gave his wife a hug, took his hoe, took his adult eldest son, and brought some cold dough, and hurried out.


    .........................................


    On a plain, Princess Rose¡¯s army marched overwhelmingly.


    However, a large number of civilians poured in from all sides of Princess Rose''s army.


    The number of these civilians is also beyond Princess Rose''s imagination.


    She has only marched for one day, and she has walked less than 50 kilometers... the number of troops has increased by 10,000 again, reaching 160,000!


    .........................................


    Chapter 33 Power! Dumbfounded!


    The next day, Princess Rose was even more surprised.


    Because, on this day, more than 20,000 people poured in from all directions, bringing her army to more than 180,000!


    And these people are quite positive, and come with confidence that they will win!


    Princess Rose suddenly understood the true power of Lynn''s trick.


    This trick...


    can make those civilians who originally had doubts, in order to obtain ten more acres of land, and in order to increase the odds of Princess Rose, they will come desperately!


    Originally, if Princess Rose continued to hide with Princess Caiwei''s army, or in an ambush, even if she could ambush some of Princess Caiwei''s army. However, after Princess Caiwei''s decree was fully issued, some civilians were bound to dare not come.


    In addition, the civilians in her hands may be afraid and will also run away, resulting in attrition of the army.


    There is another point. The nobles are constantly arming new soldiers because of fear. The power in Princess Caiwei''s hands is also increasing, and those soldiers are obviously more elite.


    That''s not good for Princess Rose.


    However, Princess Rose is now marching aggressively, and the momentum is extremely large.


    She also promoted the army of 150,000 to 200,000.


    Anyway, there are so many people, no one can count them.


    It seems to be saying that Princess Rose has a winning ticket!


    Two hundred thousand army!


    In the kingdom of gorse, it is already a huge army.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what this army is made up of.


    However, the number is here.


    is enough to give people confidence.


    , coupled with Princess Rose¡¯s unabashed march, demonstrated her confidence in victory, and this confidence will also infect others.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Princess Caiwei would behead to join Princess Rose¡¯s army?


    Now that Princess Rose is about to win, what are we afraid of you?


    In this case, a large number of civilians dispelled their concerns.


    Not only that.


    Seeing that Lord Rose has won, these civilians can take the opportunity to get ten more acres of land... What a great opportunity!


    is equivalent to picking up an extra ten acres of land for nothing, they will definitely come to pick up this cheap!


    Therefore, quite a few people came.


    More people actually arrived, but there were many old men and children in it, all of whom were eliminated by Princess Rose.


    ..............................


    "Report, Queen, it''s not good, Princess Rose has assembled an army of 200,000 and is marching towards our royal capital!"


    On this day, Princess Caiwei finally got the news.


    After all the commoners were turning to Princess Rose, the news of Princess Caiwei...was much too late.


    After all, her scouts can''t be everywhere.


    As usual, a large army marching must be spotted by some people, and these people will notify the surrounding officials and nobles.


    But now, the civilians found will not notify the surrounding officials and nobles, and a large number of nobles are fighting with Princess Caiwei.


    "what?"


    When she heard the news, Princess Caiwei''s face changed drastically.


    "The 200,000 army... really can''t help. It''s only half a month. Where did she come from the 200,000 army?"


    A nobleman didn''t believe it very much, and hummed softly.


    "Is there no news about Reid''s cavalry? Aren''t they going to chase Qiangwei''s army?"


    asked another nobleman.


    "Report, Queen, there are several knights who ask to see you and say there is important news."


    Someone came again.


    "Let them in."


    Princess Caiwei said.


    Soon, a few people left, all of them were knights'' followers.


    In this world, the status of knights is not low, and knights are neither civilians nor nobles. Only some powerful knights can be awarded knighthoods, but every knight can enjoy some land and his own obedience.


    "Queen, it''s not good, Reid''s cavalry was ambushed by Princess Rose, no...no one escaped!"


    A knight retreated from a panic.


    "what?"


    Princess Caiwei''s face faded.


    "How is it possible! Even if Reid''s cavalry can be rushed out even if surrounded by tens of thousands of troops, how can it be completely destroyed? Impossible, impossible!"


    A nobleman does not want to believe it.


    Princess Caiwei is also unwilling to believe: "How many people are there in her army?"


    The knight said: "Uncountable, we are far apart, only to see the mountains and people everywhere, I heard some nearby villagers say that Princess Rose¡¯s army is probably one or two hundred thousand!"


    One or two hundred thousand!


    Princess Caiwei''s face sank.


    "How is it possible, in half a month, how could she have so many troops!"


    I still can¡¯t believe that there are nobles.


    Although these nobles were faintly aware of the power of Princess Rose¡¯s decree and the threat to their status, they absolutely never expected that there would be such a power!

 Chapter 20

    Half a month!


    Two hundred thousand!


    is almost like a dream.


    ............


    "Haha, dumbfounded."


    "Large-scale obsessive force scene."


    "Take a screenshot, you can have some emoticons~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when the reactions of these nobles were broadcast live, all netizens were happy.


    .........................................


    PS:


    .........................................


    Chapter 34 Three hundred thousand! Soldiers approach the city! (7)


    "Queen, what shall we do?"


    In the tent, after the nobles spent a lot of time accepting the reality, a noble asked.


    "Just ambush her army on the road."


    a nobleman suggested.


    "These civilians are all facing her, we are not easy to ambush, there are too many whispers."


    Another nobleman said.


    This is also a headache for these nobles.


    In the past half a month, in addition to the cavalry, they also brought tens of thousands of troops to besiege Princess Rose''s army.


    But, wherever I go, it is almost impossible to get any news from the civilians there.


    Those civilians are not saying nothing.


    is nonsense.


    And it¡¯s hard to figure out which one is true.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that those civilians still reported to Princess Rose!


    This also resulted in that they always couldn''t catch Princess Rose''s army.


    Of course, they would not know that the main reason they could not catch up was not the whistleblowing of civilians, but that there was always one eye in the sky staring at them and mastering all their movements.


    "Then directly, we now have 70,000 people in our hands. They are all well-trained soldiers, as well as the Templar knights of the Holy See. Even if Reid''s cavalry is gone, we can also defeat the mob. "


    A nobleman said.


    "what do y''all think?"


    After this nobleman finished speaking, he hasn''t forgotten to ask, this is asking other noblemen.


    "No, the risk is too great, what if Princess Rose marches with all his strength and captures the capital?"


    A nobleman rejected it.


    "There is indeed this risk, we must return to the capital as soon as possible to defend."


    Another nobleman said.


    "Let''s go to the capital to wait for her."


    At this time, Princess Caiwei spoke.


    "The king''s capital still has 10,000 garrisons. After confluence, our army can reach 80,000."


    Princess Caiwei added.


    "Yes, let''s go to the royal capital. It''s safer. You can also raise a little more army so that our army can reach more than 100,000."


    A high-status nobleman spoke up.


    "Okay, then go to the capital."


    Other nobles also said one after another.


    The nobles got out of their tents one after another, preparing to set off with their troops.


    Princess Caiwei looked in the direction of the royal capital, and said to herself: "Sister, it seems that you have met an amazing person, but the throne is mine, you don''t want to take it away!"


    There was a firm look in her eyes.


    At the same time, she was also wondering who it was, and she repeatedly gave her sister these tactics that made Princess Rose upset the entire gorse kingdom and reversed the situation in just half a month!


    people like that... must be amazing!


    She never knew that there are such capable people in the gorse kingdom!


    "Maybe it''s from another country..."


    Princess Caiwei thought.


    ............


    Princess Caiwei rushed to the royal capital with her army quickly.


    It took five days for ¡¡¡¡, and all her troops returned to the royal capital.


    waited for another two days, she hadn''t waited for Princess Rose yet.


    "She hasn''t come yet?"


    After returning to the royal capital, Princess Caiwei was a little surprised.


    The other nobles did not expect Princess Rose to be late.


    Originally, these nobles thought that Princess Rose would raid the royal capital, so they rushed over.


    It has been two days since I returned to the capital. Outside the capital, there is no ghost in sight!


    Princess Caiwei didn''t know what she thought of, her face slowly sank.


    She faintly felt that when she waited for Princess Rose... the number of Princess Rose¡¯s army... might be beyond her imagination.


    "Call the army directly in the royal capital, hurry up, I have a hunch, if Qiangwei will not come, it is likely that she is waiting for more civilians to join her army!"


    Princess Caiwei gave the order.


    Other nobles also thought of this, and their faces were bad.


    They were only worried that Princess Rose would assault the king.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Princess Rose would do the opposite. The slow march was waiting for more civilians to join!


    ...


    After waiting for another day, Princess Caiwei still did not wait for Princess Rose''s army.


    Then another day passed, and Princess Rose¡¯s army still did not come.


    Princess Caiwei''s bad feelings are getting stronger and stronger.


    She began to send out a few cavalry soldiers, looking everywhere for the traces of Princess Rose''s army.


    Finally, I was found by these cavalry.


    "Report, Queen, Princess Rose¡¯s army is only two hundred miles away from the king!"


    A cavalry came back to report.


    "how many people?"


    Princess Caiwei asked quickly.


    "Queen, there are too many people, I can''t count them!"


    The Cavalry Road.


    "Get the army ready for battle!"


    Princess Caiwei said.


    Two hundred miles, that is, one hundred kilometers, if an adult walks, it takes about two to three days to walk.


    However, Princess Caiwei waited for three days, and Princess Rose''s army has not arrived yet.


    "She is waiting for someone!"


    Princess Caiwei was even more convinced.


    On the fourth day, Princess Rose''s army finally arrived.


    can be seen standing on the wall of the royal capital, the mountains and plains are overwhelming.


    That is...


    The army has reached 300,000!


    ......................................


    Chapter 35 There Is Still This Hand? Pinch!


    "so many people..."


    Princess Caiwei''s complexion condensed when she saw the overwhelming army.


    At this time, under the walls of the royal capital, her army had already lined up neatly, pulling out a formation several kilometers long.


    But obviously, the opposing army has more troops.


    "More than two hundred thousand, at least two hundred thousand, or even three hundred thousand. These days, Qiangwei is waiting for more people to join her."


    Princess Caiwei said with a solemn voice.


    Beside Princess Caiwei, the nobles looked at the crowds of troops coming in, and their expressions were not very good.


    "In less than a month, she actually... these untouchables!"


    a noble complexion said with iron.


    "Queen, withdraw the legion to the city, shall we defend according to the city?"


    a nobleman suggested.


    Princess Caiwei stared down firmly and said, "It''s too late. It''s better to defeat them in one fell swoop while they haven''t lined up. These civilians have not been trained, as long as they are slightly inferior, they will have a big collapse. Blow the horn and let it go. The army attacked."


    "Well, since Princess Rose does not care about affection, we don''t need to be merciful."


    A nobleman said.


    "Let these civilians know the cost of betraying us!"


    Another nobleman said.


    "Woo~"


    The low horn rang.


    Then, Princess Caiwei''s army began to advance.


    ............................


    "The decisive battle has begun, so excited~"


    "Excited +1, it¡¯s the first time I saw so many people gathered together, it¡¯s really spectacular."


    "The army on the opposite side is more elite, do you say Lord Rose has a big chance of winning?"


    "It must be big. The number of people has exceeded three times. It would be funny if you lose."

 Chapter 21

    "Isn''t there a temple knight from the Holy See? Maybe there is a powerful magician."


    "The fighters made by the anchor are not vegetarian either."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens discussed hotly/hotly.


    During the days when Princess Rose is marching, the number of people in the live broadcast room has increased further, and now there are more than 200,000 people in the live broadcast room.


    .


    In the eyes of netizens in the live broadcast room, Princess Caiwei did not advance slowly.


    Behind the army of Princess Caiwei, there are a large number of civilians recruited by Princess Caiwei from the royal capital, and the reserve team prepared by Princess Caiwei.


    There are also a lot of these civilians, there are nearly 20,000 people, and almost all the young and middle-aged in the royal capital have been recruited.


    20,000 people, plus Princess Caiwei''s original 80,000 people, the number of Princess Caiwei''s army has reached 100,000!


    At this time, these 100,000 people neatly pushed toward Princess Rose''s army. Obviously, Princess Caiwei was not ready to wait for Princess Rose''s army to form.


    This is equivalent to a half-strike.


    "Queen, they are here."


    As soon as Princess Caiwei''s army moved, Princess Rose had already seen it.


    At this time, Princess Rose is also in the army. Of course, there are many guards around her.


    "Prepare for battle, five of you, guard against the magicians and knights in her army."


    Princess Rose looked at the five tall warriors as she spoke.


    These five warriors are the warriors who have eaten the devil fruit.


    She didn''t dare to get too many such fighters out at once, five should be enough.


    When the number of people reaches a certain number, unless there is a powerful person who is so powerful that it is absolutely unmatched, it can be used to pile up powerful soldiers or magicians in the opponent''s army.


    However, the deterrence brought by a powerful warrior or a magician is too great, and it will make people feel terrified. When a powerful warrior can use a thousand enemies, then he alone is enough to contain thousands or even tens of thousands of enemies. , And the ability to break the array is particularly strong.


    ..................


    "Woo~"


    Princess Rose¡¯s side, the horn also rang.


    "Come on~"


    Then, densely packed civilian soldiers rushed up with various weapons in their hands.


    "Hmph, these untouchables have no constitution and are vulnerable to our army."


    Seeing those civilians rushing up in a hurry, a nobleman said with disdain.


    The distance between the two sides keeps getting closer.


    "Let the arrow!"


    When the distance was tens of meters, the archers in Princess Caiwei''s army began to attack.


    "swish swish~"


    A lot of bows and arrows flew out.


    Those civilians used their self-made wooden shields to resist, but there were still many civilians falling to the ground with arrows, pain/screaming on the ground.


    However, more civilians are still rushing forward.


    After a few rounds of arrows, the archers withdrew one after another and ran to the back to continue their arrows. Princess Caiwei¡¯s elite soldiers rushed over with their weapons in their hands.


    These soldiers have received professional training. They have better military quality and physical strength. They are all wearing armored equipment.


    The civilian soldiers rushing to the front were cut and overturned by them.


    "It''s not optimistic, Princess Caiwei''s army is obviously much stronger."


    "Yes, if you continue to fight like this, even if you can win, it is probably a miserable victory."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens were a little worried.


    ...............


    At this time, what nobody noticed was that behind Princess Caiwei, the civilians who had been recruited from the capital for more than ten days to serve as the reserve team suddenly moved.


    "Kill~"


    The more than 20,000 civilians all shouted and killed each one.


    Immediately after... they saw that they aimed their knife... at the soldier of Princess Caiwei!


    "Ah~"


    Suddenly, those unconscious soldiers of Princess Caiwei were chopped over.


    Although more than 20,000 civilians were newly recruited, Princess Caiwei gave them good weapons.


    Now, these weapons are used to attack her soldiers...it''s just right.


    "how come..."


    Seeing that the civilians recruited from the royal capital actually launched an attack on their own army, Princess Caiwei''s eyes suddenly opened wide, full of incredible.


    The nobles around her also started to commotion.


    "I''ll go, and this hand?"


    "When were these civilians instigated?"


    "This counterclockwise counter uses 6 ah."


    "Princess Rose will definitely win."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also shocked.


    ...............


    "Kill~"


    Those more than 20,000 civilians madly attacked Princess Caiwei''s army from behind, while in front, Princess Rose''s soldiers continued to rush up. .


    Chapter 36 The Knights of the Temple! Magician!


    "Untouchables, these untouchables, let the Magicians take action."


    Above the city wall, a nobleman''s face was blue with anger.


    Princess Caiwei''s army mostly comes from the support of the nobles.


    This nobleman also supported thousands of soldiers. Those thousands of soldiers were originally in the back row, but when the 20,000 civilians in the back row suddenly attacked, his thousands of soldiers were gone.


    For this nobleman, the loss is huge!


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, other nobles were also cursing there.


    They didn''t expect that Princess Rose would actually instigate even the civilians in the royal capital!


    In the case of two-sided enemy, Princess Caiwei''s army, no matter how elite it is, could not stand it a bit, and it also became flustered.


    "Send the order, the magician group will take action, and then go to the holy see''s temple knights to take action."


    Princess Caiwei said.


    "Yes, princess."


    The messenger immediately delivered the order.


    The gorse kingdom is not big, and there are not many powerful warriors and magicians.


    Besides, I can''t keep the powerful warriors and magicians.


    After all, people also want to go to the next level. Like the entire gorse kingdom, there is not one at the fifth level, because the fifth level wants to be the sixth, with stronger strength and longer lifespan, and often choose a stronger one. Countries to study and study.


    There are not many magicians in the gorse kingdom.


    After all, the population is too small, and there is only a small magician academy in the king.


    But Princess Caiwei still has a magician group.


    This magician group has a hundred people.


    Following the order from Princess Caiwei, this magician group wearing magician robes walked out under the protection of some shield soldiers.


    "Queen, magician group!"


    When this magician group moved, a female guard next to Princess Rose saw it.


    There were some magicians who followed Princess Rose before, but with the defeat of the battle, death to death, and walking, now there is no magician by her side.


    And that group of magicians just came out, on the other side, a group of knights with only a few dozen people rushed out of a city gate on horseback.


    "Temple Knight!"


    The voice of the female guard next to Princess Rosa congealed!


    The number of knights of the temple has never been large.


    does not need much.


    However, their strength is extremely powerful.


    Don¡¯t look at these temple knights, there are only a few dozen people, but they all dare to break through!


    Their whole body is covered with silver armor, and their sharp eyes can only be seen through the gap of the blindfold!


    It is no exaggeration to say that they just stood there and let the civilians chop...With the strength of the civilians and simple weapons, they couldn''t chop them at all.


    "These guys, Queen Ming is about to win, they still support Princess Caiwei!"


    Princess Rosa''s female guard said dissatisfied.


    Princess Rose looked over there.


    I saw that the magician group had launched an attack.


    One hundred magicians attacked the civilians who attacked Princess Caiwei¡¯s army from the back row.


    I saw that some civilians were hit by fireballs, some were hit by a large number of ice cones, and the ground under some civilians was shaking, and there was also thunder raging.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of civilians were seriously injured or killed.


    "My God~"


    The deterrence brought by magicians is huge. Although these magicians are limited by their level, their lethality is actually limited, and they can''t perform magic all the time, but many civilian soldiers are frightened.


    "Drive~"


    Then, the Knights of the Temple attacked.


    Dozens of Templar knights mobilized their horses and rushed towards the civilian soldiers.


    "Cross cut!"


    Before rushing in, the long sword in the hands of a temple knight in the front slashed and killed a large part of the civilian soldiers in front.


    ...............................


    "Wipe, these guys are so fierce."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it''s useless. Taking people can definitely kill them."


    "Not necessarily. The main role of these guys is not to kill many people, but to deterrence. Once they kill too many people, no one dares to go."


    "Princess Rose probably can''t deal with these guys anymore, watch the anchor."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when Princess Caiwei¡¯s magician group and the Temple Knights attacked, netizens shouted badly. .

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 37 This is Succubus~ Siege! !


    On the battlefield, a hundred magicians held their wands, singing and attacking.


    The ages of these magicians range from different ages, the older ones are in their 30s and 40s, and the younger ones are only in their teens or 20s.


    Their magical attacks caused great panic to the army that fought Princess Caiwei from behind.


    However, at this time, when a middle-aged man was about to attack, he was taken aback.


    Because, he vaguely saw that one of his nephews... seemed to be among the civilian soldiers.


    "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, why are you there?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a magician girl shouted there.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, my second uncle is inside."


    The magician girl vaguely saw her second uncle who was fighting, and shouted excitedly.


    "Quickly stop, stop."


    The middle-aged man also yelled quickly.


    And following their voices, the surrounding magicians took a clear look, and more or less saw their relatives among the fighting civilian soldiers.


    "Stop, don''t fight~"


    More and more magicians shouted.


    Not long after, this group of magicians with a number of one hundred people actually stopped all together and stopped attacking.


    "I''m going, there are so many relatives? Is it real or an illusion."


    "I don''t know, did the anchor shoot?"


    "I didn''t see the anchor."


    "If it''s true... would there be such a coincidence? If you are hallucinating, wouldn''t these magicians notice the abnormality afterwards?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, more than 200,000 netizens watched this scene and discussed in surprise.


    ................................


    "Second Uncle, Second Uncle~"


    At this time, netizens saw again that the magician girl rushed forward and helped up a person on the ground who was injured by magic.


    "Second Uncle, why are you so stupid, you want to behead your rebellion."


    The magician girl looked at her injured second uncle and almost cried.


    "Hailee, this is not a rebellion. Princess Rose has become a queen. Now that we all have land, we don¡¯t need to be oppressed by those nobles. Don¡¯t continue to work for Princess Caiwei. You have to serve Princess Caiwei again. Desperate, let me take this old fate first."


    Her second uncle said excitedly.


    Besides, there are other magicians who find their relatives or friends.


    There are some relatives or friends of the magician who are a little far away, but they have all seen them.


    "Gan, is it true?"


    "Why is it such a coincidence? Have you seen what the anchor does?"


    "No, the anchor did not show up."


    "It''s awesome, I think it''s the anchor''s handwriting, but there is no trace of it. You see, these people have not noticed anything abnormal."


    "Gan, how did you do it?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started discussing in surprise one by one.


    ............


    "What''s the matter, why didn''t they fight anymore? Send someone down and ask."


    On the city wall, when the magician group ceased fire collectively, Princess Caiwei was puzzled.


    "The newspaper, the queen, the magician group said... said..."


    Soon, a messenger came back, said.


    "Say what?"


    asked Princess Caiwei.


    "Said that they want to remain neutral! Also said that the Magic Academy has the right to remain neutral!"


    That messenger soldier said.


    "what?"


    Princess Caiwei couldn''t help but shrink her eyes!


    "Damn it, ask them, who gave the Magic Academy so much money every year!"


    A nobleman roared.


    But his roar didn''t work at all, because below, the magician group had completely stopped.


    Not only that, they also formed a circle. Obviously, this was the person who was guarding Princess Caiwei and attacked them.


    ............................


    "Haha, dumbfounded."


    "It feels so terrible, the anchor didn''t seem to do anything, so he just abolished a magician group."


    "This is the succubus, let''s see how the Knights of the Temple can solve it~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens had a lively discussion.


    "Huh? Queen, Princess Caiwei''s magicians have stopped attacking."


    As soon as the magician group stopped, Princess Rose, who was standing taller, saw it.


    "Did he take the shot?"


    Princess Rose thought silently.


    To Lynn...she felt more and more in awe.


    ..................


    "Chong, chisel them through!"


    On the other side, those dozens of temple knights have extremely rich combat experience. They did not love fighting in one place, but smashed their horses and rushed into the depths of Princess Rose''s army.


    This battlefield is too big, and there are too many soldiers of Princess Rose. Even if they can kill tens of thousands of people... it will not help.


    Therefore, their role is to penetrate Princess Rose''s army and bring deterrence to these civilian soldiers.


    "careful!"


    At this time, beside, a sword light slashed.


    The reaction of several temple knights was quite quick, and they quickly put the shields together.


    Their shield... It is a fine iron shield weighing hundreds of catties, and there are some mysterious patterns on the shield.


    "When~"


    The sword light slashed on the shield, and a temple knight''s hand snapped to a fracture, but the sword light was still blocked by the shield in their hands.


    "careful."


    At this time, another sword light came.


    However, this sword of light was not aimed at them.


    but aimed at the horse that they crossed.


    Although their horses are also armored, the armor on their legs is not so comprehensive.


    And this sword light is quite a powerful combat technique.


    Suddenly, a large number of horse legs were swept and broke.


    "there''s still one!"


    The Templar Knight had to give up the charge temporarily.


    "Two Tier 4, solve them first!"


    The captain of the Templar Knights headed by ¡¡¡¡ did not panic. The temple knights here were all Tier 2 at their weakest, and there were quite a few Tier 3 and Tier 4 players, and they were quite powerful.


    Otherwise, how could Princess Caiwei regard such a small number of Templar knights as her support.


    The only Tier 4 knight under Princess Rose was beheaded by the captain of this knight group!


    ............


    "Leave it to us, their combat skills can''t be activated continuously, it''s not to be feared."


    The two Templar knights urged the horse to chase the horse, but they hadn''t made a few steps yet. Suddenly, the three figures mingled among the civilians suddenly launched an attack, and the big sword in their hands was slashed.


    "careful!"


    The Captain of the Knights of the Temple shouted, it was too late to support.


    The reaction of the two Templar knights chasing the past is already quite fast, but there are many people who can''t stand the other side. One Templar knight only had time to block a big sword, and the neck was chopped off by another big sword! .


    Chapter 38 Surrender! Big win!


    "The queen...the temple knight is dead!"


    Next to Princess Rose, a female guard exclaimed.


    Princess Rose''s face also has a shocking look.


    Because she gave the few warriors who ate the devil fruit to hold the temple knights.


    instead of killing.


    After all, these temple knights are members of the Holy See!


    "Your Excellency...you told them to kill the knights of the temple?"


    Princess Rose called Lin En''s name in her heart, and asked in a low voice.


    "good."


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    "Temple knights cannot be killed! There will be trouble..."


    Princess Rosa said.


    "Don''t kill them, wait for them to kill your people?"


    Lynn''s voice interrupted her and said.


    Princess Rose was stagnant upon hearing the words.


    "Queen, look at it."


    At this time, the voice of the female guard next to her sounded.


    Princess Rose looked and saw a warrior who had eaten devil fruit wearing armor, riding a war horse and rushing towards the dozens of temple knights.


    "Good job."


    The captain of the Cavaliers shouted, and greeted him with a big sword in his hand.


    "Drink~"


    hadn''t approached, the two of them launched their combat skills together.

 Chapter 23

    Two white sword lights collided together, and many fierce soldiers around were overturned.


    I saw the sword light of the warrior who ate the devil fruit violently pierced the sword light of the captain of the knight, passing by the captain of the knight.


    "How can it be!"


    The captain of the Cavaliers made an unbelievable voice.


    In the next second, he was completely disconnected from the middle, and even the armor was divided into two halves.


    .........................................


    "You raised his strength to rank five?"


    Seeing this scene, Princess Rosa''s eyes narrowed.


    "good."


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded again.


    While in the conversation, the warrior who had eaten the Devil Fruit and was briefly promoted to Tier 5 strength had already rushed over with his big sword, and together with the other four warriors, he killed dozens of temple knights.


    "Kill~"


    The few elite soldiers left under Princess Rose also rushed over and surrounded the remaining dozens of Knights of the Temple! From the new small group 712205071


    Seeing that a few of the Templar knights had been killed, Princess Rose had only accepted the reality and began to think about how to deal with the Holy See.


    There are more than one gods in this world, and more than one Holy See, but in this area where the Gorse Kingdom is located, and the surrounding small kingdoms, only one Holy See is preaching.


    "Queen, kill it if you kill it. Obviously we have the advantage. The Holy See has been helping Princess Caiwei and a few temple knights. Waiting for you to become king, the Holy See will not dare to turn your face on you."


    A female guard under Princess Rose.


    "Kill~"


    At the time when the female guard was speaking, the remaining temple knights had been surrounded by groups, and they could only defend with all their strength and could not break through.


    Without these temple knights and magicians, all the civilian soldiers of Princess Rose rushed up.


    For a moment, under the walls of the entire palace, there was a sea of ??people, and Princess Caiwei''s soldiers were completely surrounded inside.


    "The queen...what should I do?"


    On the city wall, the nobles looked at the decimated army after being surrounded, and their faces changed.


    Now Princess Caiwei¡¯s army has suffered heavy losses, and is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, and their morale is also quite low.


    "Surrender and don''t kill!"


    At this time, a soldier yelled.


    "Surrender and don''t kill!"


    "Surrender and don''t kill!"


    All the civilian soldiers yelled.


    "surrender, Princess Rose is good for everyone as a queen, don''t you want your family to have land?"


    The civilian soldiers at the front line fought while persuading them to get up.


    "No surrender!"


    Princess Caiwei said coldly.


    The horn sounded again on the city wall.


    But now, hundreds of thousands of people below are shouting "surrender and not kill". No one can hear the voice of Princess Caiwei or the sound of the horn!


    "„Áµ±~"


    Finally, the soldiers with Princess Caiwei couldn''t stand it anymore and threw down their weapons.


    "„Áµ±~"


    More and more soldiers dropped their weapons.


    Not long after, the army of Princess Caiwei, who was surrounded by groups, dropped their weapons one by one and surrendered one after another!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the nobles on the wall changed drastically.


    The army surrendered...


    They are already powerless!


    ......................................


    Chapter 39 The meeting of the two princesses! Princess Caiwei''s request!


    "Queen, before their army enters the city, let''s leave from another direction, go to your grandfather''s territory, and raise an army for a battle."


    an aristocrat persuaded.


    Princess Caiwei''s face is ugly.


    "useless!"


    Princess Caiwei shook her head.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it.


    However, even she has to admit... Now even if she can escape from the royal capital, she will not have any hope of a comeback.


    The nobles no longer have an army.


    It is even more impossible for her to copy Princess Rose''s trick. Princess Rose has become a queen and has divided the land... Who will follow her?


    Therefore, Princess Caiwei has accepted her fate.


    "Let''s go back to the palace, I want to see what she will do with my sister."


    Princess Caiwei finished speaking, and despite the nobles'' persuasion, she walked down the city wall with her own guard.


    Those nobles look at me and I look at you, and their faces are also ugly.


    Here, the most ugly face is the nobles who originally belonged to Princess Rose but finally turned to Princess Caiwei.


    ............................


    "Queen, please come into town~"


    In stark contrast to Caiwei''s depressed mood, everyone on Princess Rose''s side was elated.


    The gate of the royal capital was opened.


    A large number of civilian soldiers rushed out and spontaneously cleared the way for Princess Rose.


    On both sides of the Wangdu Street, a large number of people also poured out.


    "Princess Rose, Princess Rose..."


    The people in the royal capital shouted the name of Princess Rose.


    Princess Rose was sitting on an exquisite carriage, looking at the people welcoming herself in the road, she felt like a dream.


    finally...


    She is back in the capital again!


    finally...


    She is going to become the queen of the gorse kingdom!


    Compared to the embarrassment of a month ago, she now looks like a world away.


    "29 days."


    Princess Rose thought silently.


    Yes, 29 days, not a month!


    That demon did it.


    It only took 29 days for her to win the war!


    And the victory of the war also means that she won the gorse kingdom and became the queen of millions of people in the gorse kingdom!


    only 29 days!


    Listening to the cheers of the people in the city, Princess Rose gave birth to such an unreal feeling.


    Corresponding to this unreal feeling is... a strong sense of accomplishment!


    She can finally ascend the throne and become a king!


    This is her dream goal!


    In order to become a king, she even preferred to sell her soul to the devil!


    "Thank you, Lord Devil."


    Princess Rose, enjoying the feeling of being admired by thousands of people, said silently in her heart.


    ............................


    Amidst the cheers of hundreds of thousands of people in the royal capital, Princess Rose finally came to the palace.


    Then, she came to the hall that symbolized the highest power in the palace.


    When she arrived at the main hall, she found Princess Caiwei standing in front of the throne, as if waiting for her.


    "Sister, you are here."


    Princess Caiwei said.


    "I am coming."


    Princess Rosa said.


    "you win."


    Princess Caiwei said again.


    Princess Rose said: "Yes, I won!"


    Princess Caiwei has a trace of loneliness on her face. She turned around and looked at the big red throne. She gently stroked her hand on the throne, as if she was stroking the hand of a lover.


    "Although I am defeated, as a sister, I want to make a request. Is it okay?"


    Princess Caiwei said.


    Princess Rose said: "Yes."


    Princess Caiwei said: "I want to meet... the person behind you."


    "The one behind me?"


    "Yes, with your wisdom, it is impossible to think of such a strategy. I want to know whose hands I am defeated. Can you satisfy me? Dear sister."


    Upon hearing Princess Caiwei''s words, a strange look appeared on Princess Rose''s face: "Do you really want to see?"


    Princess Caiwei nodded and said: "Yes, even if he is a terrifying demon, I am not afraid!".


    Chapter 40 Are You an Angel or a Demon?


    Qiangwei clapped her hands and said, "You go down first."


    "Yes, queen."


    All the guards went down, and the door was closed.


    In the entire hall, there were only Princess Rose and Princess Caiwei.


    Princess Caiwei looked at Princess Rose curiously and said: "He is here?"


    Princess Rose did not answer her question, and said: "Are you sure you want to see him? Think about it. If he is really a demon, after you see him, you can only die or stay by his side forever. one."


    "Is it really a devil? Hee hee, I know it''s not that simple, Qiangwei, colluding with the devil, even if you become king, you will be judged publicly?"

 Chapter 24

    Princess Caiwei laughed "hehe", her smile trembled, and she looked quite pleasing to the eye.


    She is actually not much older than Princess Rose.


    is about one year older.


    and looks quite similar to Princess Rose, but it does look more majestic.


    Princess Rose is even more icy, like a goddess of ice and snow, their looks are not the same.


    Of course, in terms of face value, neither of them accepts each other.


    ..................


    Hearing Princess Caiwei''s voice, Princess Rose said lightly: "I didn''t say anything, I just asked you to think about it."


    The smile on Princess Caiwei''s face disappeared and returned to normal.


    One of her slender hands stroked the armrest of the throne, and said: "The throne that is within reach has become out of reach because of him, sister, you should be able to understand my feelings. This is harder than death. You don¡¯t see him. ,I can not be reconciled."


    "good."


    Princess Rose agreed.


    "However, if he wants to see you or not, it is not me who has the final say, and to be honest, I have never seen him. I am also curious about what he looks like."


    Princess Rose said again.


    "Have you never seen him?"


    Princess Caiwei was taken aback.


    Princess Rose looked at her: "You regret it now, it''s still too late."


    Princess Caiwei seemed to understand something: "I don''t regret it, I said, even if he is a terrifying demon...I don''t regret it!"


    "good!"


    Princess Rose closed her eyes, and then called Lynn''s name in her heart.


    With the call of Princess Rose, the temperature in the entire hall quietly dropped.


    Immediately afterwards, the main hall, which had already closed all the doors and windows, stirred up air currents.


    The candles in the hall were immediately extinguished, and the whole hall was plunged into darkness.


    The cold breath kept circling.


    As if something terrifying is about to come.


    Princess Caiwei started to beat the drums in her heart.


    Her teeth trembled involuntarily.


    "Qianwei, he is not really a demon, is he?"


    Princess Caiwei suddenly regretted a little bit.


    In addition to being unwilling, she is actually not convinced.


    It was obvious that she was only close to victory, but she was inexplicably overturned by Princess Rose. Whoever changes it... will not be reconciled.


    She will not be convinced by Princess Rose.


    Therefore, she must meet the people behind Princess Rose to see who is sacred and able to complete such an impossible turnaround.


    Even if the other party is a demon... she recognizes it.


    Besides, it¡¯s not that Princess Caiwei has never heard of the legend of the devil, but she has never heard of such a powerful demon in any legend.


    Such a demon, in terms of wisdom, is even more terrifying than some legendary wise men.


    .........................................


    It''s just that the changes in the main hall made Princess Caiwei panic like never before.


    What you think before is one thing.


    Something is coming, how do you feel... it''s another matter.


    Princess Rose sighed: "You are no longer qualified to regret."


    Princess Caiwei''s heart sank.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole hall suddenly became calm.


    The cold breath disappeared.


    Then, almost at the same time, all the candles lit up.


    The whole hall turned into a bright light.


    However, there seems to be one more person in the hall.


    "what..."


    Princess Caiwei just glanced at her and covered her mouth.


    is not scared.


    but... surprised!


    "what..."


    Princess Rose also let out a small exclamation, and then hurriedly covered her mouth.


    The rhythms, expressions, and expressions of this pair of sisters are all synchronized.


    Because, in front of them, there appeared a man with an extremely handsome and brilliant-eyed eyes!


    The man''s appearance is extremely perfect, impeccably beautiful, and he has the masculinity of a man, but he has a pair of...red eyes.


    But even with these red eyes, Princess Caiwei feels not scary at all, but on the contrary it feels extremely charming.


    In addition, she was still behind the man and saw a pair of light-colored wings.


    This pair of wings, coupled with this man''s face, made this man instantly hit Princess Caiwei''s defense.


    A man like this...is it a demon?


    Princess Caiwei only thinks that the other party is more perfect than the legendary angel.


    "You... are you an angel or a demon?"


    On the other side, Princess Rose was also dumbfounded.


    She thought about Lynn''s appearance in her mind many times.


    Various versions.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lynn would have such a perfect body and face.


    As a result, Princess Rose asked such a sentence~.


    Chapter 41 Princess Rose Who Closed Her Eyes Actively!


    After Princess Rose''s voice fell, Lynn moved slowly.


    step by step towards Princess Rose.


    As Lynn approached, Princess Rose¡¯s heart throbbed.


    Her face also began to gradually become a little red.


    is near.


    is closer.


    As Lynn approached, every step of Lynn seemed to have stepped on her heart, causing the unsuspecting deer in her heart to bump into each other.


    She thought about meeting Lynn many times.


    never thought it would be such a scene.


    When Lynn walked in front of Princess Rose, Princess Rose''s face had become blushing/red.


    The battle between Princess Rose and Princess Caiwei for the throne is also called the War of Roses.


    is so called not only because their flags are marked by rose flowers.


    It is because she and Princess Caiwei are as beautiful as flowers.


    Princess Rose did not apply lipstick on her lips.


    But it is quite red.


    is so tempting/people.


    I want to make people taste it.


    ...


    At close range, Princess Rose looked at Lynn, her heartbeat speeding up constantly.


    When I came into contact with Lynn¡¯s strangely colored eyes...


    The ghosts are so messy.


    She... actually closed her eyes.


    It looks like it''s the close contact of a couple... the woman closes her eyes and invites the man to kiss.


    So that Lynn was taken aback.


    Then...Lynn really took a bite.


    If this scene is broadcast live, I don¡¯t know how many people will be killed.


    However, there is no live broadcast.


    Although the live broadcast is automatic by the system, the content of the live broadcast is based on Lynn''s heart.


    There is also an automatic privacy avoidance function.


    ............


    "what..."


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, Princess Caiwei did not expect to see such a scene...


    She quickly covered her mouth.


    As for Princess Rose...


    was completely dazed.


    There is a blank in my mind.


    completely sluggish.


    When Lynn''s lips left, she was still a little sluggish.


    "what..."


    Then, as if the internet speed was delayed, she let out a small exclamation. When the exclamation was sent out, she seemed to feel unsightly again, and she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Well, the princesses have been educated by ladies since they were young.


    looks quite cute.


    However, her head is still buzzing.


    , who is about to become the queen, at this time she does not have the slightest majesty of the queen, but like a little woman who is extremely shy.


    ...............................


    "You want to meet me?"


    Lin En''s gaze has already been cast on Princess Caiwei, and the red eyes look very strange.


    At this time, even if Princess Caiwei didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that Lynn... must be a demon!


    Princess Caiwei''s emotions are very contradictory at this time.


    She finally saw the person behind Princess Rose, but she didn''t realize that this person was a demon, and she didn''t expect that this demon was completely different from what she had imagined.

 Chapter 25

    On the one hand, she felt that Lynn''s face and a certain temperament formed a fatal attraction to her.


    On the other hand, Lynn, who is a demon, gave her a sense of danger.


    After hearing Lynn¡¯s words, Princess Caiwei took the courage and said: "Yes, Qiangwei can win, is it yours?"


    Lynn said: "Not bad."


    Princess Caiwei said unconvincedly: "Why do you want to help Qiangwei?"


    Lin En lightly said: "What do you think? If I had called you, would you tell the people of the Holy See directly?"


    Princess Caiwei was stagnant when she heard the words.


    She had the chance to win at the beginning, if a devil came to seduce/conceive her...how could she be tempted/confused?


    She must be the first person to find the Holy See.


    Princess Caiwei said: "If the Holy See knew that Qiangwei was trading with a demon, no one would be able to save Qiangwei."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she exclaimed.


    Because Lynn didn''t know when he appeared in front of her.


    .........


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Princess Caiwei asked timidly.


    "Didn''t Qiangwei tell you that after meeting me, you have only two choices."


    Lynn said.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    Princess Caiwei was scared.


    Now she finally knows...Although she has lost the throne, life is not as good as death for her, but...when she is really let her die...she will feel that it is better to be alive.


    "So you chose the second one?"


    After Lynn finished speaking, with a move of one hand, she hugged Princess Caiwei in her arms.


    "what...."


    Princess Caiwei''s cry just sounded, Lynn had disappeared from the palace, and when she reappeared, she had already arrived in the sky a thousand meters away.


    Thanks to a lot of rewards from netizens over the past ten days, Lynn¡¯s Wings of the Void has cost millions of mall coins and reached LV3. Even in the human world, it can travel thousands of meters away.


    If you are in the abyss, the distance you travel is many times farther than the human world. .


    Chapter 42 Anchor''s bragging has come true! Crazy rewards~


    "he''s gone?"


    In the main hall, Princess Rose looked at the disappearing Princess Lynn and Caiwei, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lynn takes Princess Caiwei away, Princess Rose is not surprised.


    After all, it was Princess Caiwei who insisted on seeing Lynn herself.


    After meeting Lynn, Princess Caiwei stayed again. That risk was too high.


    As for how to explain Princess Caiwei after she disappeared, don''t worry.


    No one pays attention to losers.


    The big deal, Princess Rose has a little bit of trouble. For example, it can be said that Princess Caiwei has been put under house arrest, and there will not be many people paying attention.


    If she fails, Princess Caiwei will put her under house arrest... and there won''t be many people paying attention.


    ............................


    Soon, Princess Rose thought about just... she actually took the initiative to close her eyes.


    "So shameful..."


    Princess Rose''s face instantly blushed.


    She didn''t expect that when she met Lynn for the first time, she would react like that...


    Princess Rose stomped her feet in shame, and then called in several female guards.


    Well, she has to do some finishing touches, such as letting one of the female guards pretend to be Princess Caiwei and then be taken away.


    After completing these tasks, Princess Rose opened the door of the hall and summoned some ministers.


    As for the nobles, they are still under house arrest, and Princess Rose has not spent time to deal with them.


    Not long after, a large number of ministers entered the hall.


    In the presence of these ministers, Princess Rose sat on the throne openly!


    Even if she hasn''t ascended the throne yet, no one dares to question such behavior.


    ...................................


    "Awesome, the anchor''s boasting has come true!"


    "Come on, brush a wave of rewards~"


    "Where is the one who gambled 100,000 yuan with me?"


    "My husband is too good, I want to give you ten rockets~"


    "......"


    ¡¾Tutu is not cute¡¿Reward the anchor with 10 rockets and leave a message: Husband is good.


    [Only the first one on the list] Reward the anchor for 100 super rockets, and leave a message: Congratulations to the anchor for mentioning a queen


    ¡¾Cats who love to watch live broadcasts¡¿Reward 10 anchors...


    After being broadcasted the moment Princess Rose sat on the throne, in the live broadcast room, netizens began to frantically praise.


    Many netizens watched it continuously for more than a month, expecting a result. Now that the dust has settled, some wealthy netizens have started to give big rewards.


    Thanks to the rewards of these netizens, the number of people in the live broadcast room is also increasing.


    Although Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room is a system live broadcast room, it is linked to the largest live broadcast platform, so that the popularity of this live broadcast platform can be borrowed, and large rewards can attract a large number of people.


    The result of such crazy rewards is.


    When Lynn brought Princess Caiwei back to the castle, he received a full three million yuan in shopping mall coins.


    In other words, nearly 300,000 netizens have rewarded more than 3 million in a short period of time, and each person has rewarded more than a dozen yuan.


    Of course, most local tyrants give rewards. Many netizens have become accustomed to them, and have no habit of giving rewards at all.


    ................................


    "So much money?"


    Lynn took a look at his mall coins, and even if he spent 1 million mall coins to purchase the LV3 Void Wings skill, there was still a lot of money.


    LV4''s Wings of Void needs to be doubled ten times, which is 10 million.


    "Buy this first."


    Lynn looked at the system mall.


    He had kept one million before, just to buy the item in the system mall.


    "Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool!"


    ............................................


    PS: 8 more today, ask for some flowers~.


    Chapter 43 Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool!


    "Ah...Where is this place?"


    Princess Caiwei''s voice sounded.


    Lynn put her down and said faintly: "The abyss."


    Abyss!


    Upon hearing these two words, Princess Caiwei''s face changed.


    "Finally, I lost the throne. I have already fallen into the abyss. If I want to kill or do what I want to do, it''s up to you."


    Princess Caiwei seemed to understand again, and put on an expression of Ren Linn''s disposal.


    "Alyssa, let her get acquainted here."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, master."


    Alisha, who was studying the abyssal plants, came out.


    "Elf?"


    Seeing Alyssa, Princess Caiwei was a little surprised.


    ............................


    Lynn came to the castle that was being built.


    The little demons are fast.


    Under the construction of dozens of little demons, most of this castle has been completed.


    Of course, such a castle can''t stand the toss.


    A powerful demon can easily smash its walls.


    And it couldn''t stop the space shuttle of Lynn''s Void Wings.


    "Let¡¯s stay here first."


    Lynn came to the top of the castle and whispered softly.


    His eyes turned to the system mall.


    In the system mall, you can only buy one of the fallen angel reincarnation pools, and the price is not too expensive, as long as one million mall coins.


    Lynn directly chose to buy.


    "The purchase was successful."


    After the purchase was successful, a small pond appeared on the top of the castle.


    "Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool (LV1)


    Function: The sacred angel can be transformed into a fallen angel. After the transformation, the level and strength of the fallen angel depends on the level and energy of the reincarnation pool, and the angel can only be transformed voluntarily. "


    The role of the reincarnated pool of fallen angels is quite simple.


    That is the transformation angel.


    transforms angels into fallen angels.


    And after the transformation is completed, the fallen angels can also use the fallen angel reincarnation pool to increase their strength, provided that the fallen angel reincarnation pool has enough energy and level.


    There is a simple way to increase the level of the fallen angel reincarnation pool and gain energy. The easiest way is...Lynn directly hits the heavens and grabs the angel reincarnation pool that belongs to the gods to come back and merge with it.


    Just with Lynn''s current strength... this simple method is obviously unrealistic.


    In addition, there is another way, and that is to use what the gods of this world need most to increase its energy and level.


    What God needs most is faith.


    Inject faith into the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels continuously, and then let the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels continuously absorb the energy of the abyss. The combination of the two can continuously increase the level and energy of the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels.


    The higher the level and energy, the stronger the strength of the fallen angels transformed from the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    .........................

 Chapter 26

    For a demon, it is hard to gain faith, who would believe in a demon? The Holy See will not stand idly by.


    However, after Qiangwei became the queen of the gorse kingdom, Lynn had a lot of room for manipulation.


    "Let¡¯s absorb the energy of the abyss first."


    Lynn whispered.


    He put his hand on the fallen angel reincarnation pond, and then activated the fallen angel reincarnation pond, allowing the fallen angel reincarnation pond to continuously absorb the energy of the abyss.


    Angels are creations of the heavens. They are actually very close to gods. They are very high-level beings. Even if they fall, the pure abyssal energy is not particularly good, and it is difficult for angels to increase their strength on their own. Angels increase their strength basically. Rely on the angel reincarnation pool.


    However, the good thing is that the angel transformed from the reincarnated pool of fallen angels has almost no possibility of betraying Lynn.


    After seeing the fallen angel reincarnation pool running, Lynn called the little magic dragon and asked this guy to stare a little.


    He has wings of the void, but he is actually not afraid of others running to his territory to fish.


    "à»à»~"


    Little Devil Dragon understood what Lin En meant. This guy has grown very fast recently. He already possesses Tier 3 strength and can already squeeze Lin En¡¯s little demons.


    "I will get you some companions in a while."


    Lynn touched the little head of the little magic dragon and said.


    "à»à»~"


    The little magic dragon kissed Lynn''s arm intimately, and looked very happy.


    The popularity of this guy is pretty good. Live footage is given to him from time to time. Many netizens like to watch the little dragon hunting.


    But now Linn''s territory can only support one little dragon. If Lynn wants to raise more little dragons, but doesn''t want his territory to be eaten up, he can only expand his territory.


    "It''s time to expand another wave of territory."


    Lynn whispered. .


    Chapter 44 Expanding Territory! Rose ascended the throne!


    "Roar~ Why is there such a powerful demon as you in the upper level of the abyss~"


    A demon''s unwilling roar sounded in a demon castle.


    "There is no why."


    Lynn''s cold voice sounded.


    Then, Lynn threw the demon heart in his hand.


    "à»à»~"


    The little devil dragon appeared, and ate the devil''s heart in one bite.


    The devil''s heart is a great tonic for the little Devil Dragon, especially for the little Devil Dragon who is not very strong now.


    "The anchor is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Yes, I feel that the other demons are not on the same level at all."


    "When will the anchor knock down the entire abyss, be the master of the abyss, and then go out to scare the children when nothing is wrong, how fun~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw that Lynn killed the demon in seconds, and they were quite enjoyable.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has recently exceeded 300,000, and it is rapidly moving towards 400,000.


    And this kind of number is a real number, without any false elements.


    "You, surrender or die?"


    Lynn exudes a powerful aura, looking at the little demons below.


    "My lord, we are willing to surrender."


    These little demons lowered their heads one after another.


    Lynn snorted and flew to the territory of another demon.


    That demon is right.


    At the upper level of the abyss, Lynn, who has now been strengthened by seven lottery draws, is like an overlord!


    The devil is very cunning.


    Lynn did not choose to subdue these demons, but directly chose to kill them.


    These lower-level demons who are not strong in strength, not high in blood, and may bite you back at any time, Lynn also doesn''t have time to play with them slowly, it would be great to kill the little dragon directly.


    ..............................


    Soon, Lynn killed another demon''s territory and killed the demon.


    After the expansion of the territory, Lynn spent 2 million mall coins to buy 4 magic dragon eggs, expanding the number of small magic dragons to 5.


    The appetite of the Devil Dragon is quite large.


    After all, they were originally creatures of the lower abyss.


    To feed them and ensure their growth rate, a larger territory is needed.


    So, Lynn spent some more time slaying a lot of demons, and the generals further expanded.


    After a week of busy schedule, Lynn''s territory has become unprecedentedly large.


    The radius of the ¡¡¡¡ territory has reached a range of hundreds of kilometers.


    Moreover, the surrounding demons seem to have noticed Lynn''s strength, and many demons have taken the initiative to stay away.


    Such a large territory is more than enough to feed 5 dragons that are not too powerful now.


    So Lynn paused to expand the territory and returned to the castle.


    There is Eliza, the elf, but Princess Caiwei quickly adapts to the life of the abyss. Together with Eliza, she manages Lynn¡¯s castle and becomes Lynn¡¯s maid.


    For her who lost her throne, life in the abyss gave her another sense of fulfillment.


    The breath of the abyss is harmful to ordinary people, but Lynn used another kind of demon fruit to solve this problem.


    Linn went to see the fallen angel reincarnation pool, then cast his eyes on the gorse kingdom.


    ............................


    In ¡¡¡¡Gorse Kingdom, although the war was over, it took a whole week to deal with it after the war.


    Except for a few of those nobles, the other nobles Princess Rose did not choose to kill. Instead, they let the nobles pay a large amount of ransom that almost made these nobles bankrupt, and then released those nobles.


    As for the temple knights of the church... they are still being held by Princess Rose.


    Princess Rose is waiting for someone from the church headquarters to come, so she can negotiate with each other.


    Lynn did not interfere with her.


    And after a week of post-war treatment and preparation, Princess Rose is ready to ascend the throne.


    The reason why she is so fast is because Princess Rose doesn''t want to have many dreams at night.


    After ¡¡¡¡ became king, she had more confidence in the church.


    This day is the day when Princess Rose officially enthroned.


    She wore a long imperial robe and walked up the throne through a long staircase. Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people in the capital, Princess Rose sat on the throne.


    Immediately afterwards, she announced that she had fulfilled her promise to allow every civilian to reclaim ten acres of land of his own. The civilians who participated in the war could also add ten acres of land.


    There are not many lands in the gorse kingdom.


    Its area is almost the same as the British Isles before Lynn crossed it, covering a total of 200,000 square kilometers, but the population is only a little over 4 million.


    There is actually quite a lot of barren land.


    Although these land is not fertile, but compared to the nobles who can only get 30 to 40% of their own land, civilians are obviously more willing to cultivate their own land.


    On the day when Princess Rose became the throne, Linn received a lot of rewards, which made Linn''s hands more abundant.


    ...............................


    And this evening, after spending a whole day holding the enthronement ceremony, Princess Rose returned to her bedroom.


    However, just after returning to his bedroom, Princess Rose''s face changed.


    Because, she felt that Lynn was coming.


    Lynn did come.


    "I should call you Queen Rose now, right?"


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    Princess Rose is still wearing the queen''s costume. She doesn''t know what she thinks, and her voice trembles: "Are you coming to take my soul?"


    "Take the soul? No, I''m here to give you a gift."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "gift?"


    Hearing that Lynn was not here to take her soul, Princess Rose, Queen of Rose felt relieved, and then looked at Lynn.


    Lynn has a delicate little box in his hand. .


    Chapter 45 Three Gifts! Steal faith!


    "what is this?"


    Queen Rose has never seen such a beautiful box.


    So I couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Lynn handed her the box.


    Queen Qiangwei took it expectantly, and then opened it slowly.


    Inside the box... there are three things in total.


    There are three things. The first thing that attracts Queen Rose is a light red bracelet. The bracelet is composed of some crystal clear red beads. In the middle of the bracelet, there is a heart-shaped gemstone. I don''t know what it is made of. , Is dark red, the surface is full of luster, it looks not only very beautiful, but also quite delicate.


    Queen Rose caught her sight at a glance.


    She happily took out the bracelet from the box and put it on her hand, very satisfied.


    She felt that she, who was originally beautiful, looked more and more noble and charming under the background of this exquisite bracelet.


    "It''s so beautiful, thank you~"


    Queen Qiangwei is full of joy, and now she behaves like a shy little girl when she is given a gift by her lover.


    "It''s filled with demon blood."


    Lynn spoke.


    "what..."


    Queen Qiangwei''s hand trembled, and suddenly felt that this bracelet was terrible.


    "Don''t worry, even if the people of the Holy See find out that this is just a talisman, with it, mental attacks will be ineffective against you, and the spiritual control of some demons will also be ineffective against you."


    Lynn spoke again.


    "Oh~"


    The Queen Rose breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...............................


    Then, Queen Rose looked at the second thing, which was a blood/red fruit.


    "Is this a devil fruit?"


    Queen Qiangwei thinks this kind of fruit is very similar to the soldiers Lynn gave her to eat.

 Chapter 27

    "No, eat it."


    Lynn said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Oh."


    Queen Rose hesitated, then stretched out her hand, took the blood/red fruit and ate it.


    "It can prolong your life and keep you looking forever. Of course, it has strong side effects, but your soul has been sold to me, and the side effects don''t matter to you."


    Lynn said.


    Queen Rose knew that her soul no longer belonged to her, and seemed to have accepted her fate. After eating, she silently felt the changes in her body there.


    There is actually only one side effect of this kind of fruit, that is, after eating it, it will inevitably be controlled by the devil who planted it.


    There are many kinds of fruits in the abyss, each of which has different effects. They have one thing in common. Humans basically have some side effects if they eat it.


    There are even some fruits that humans eat... will directly become demons, of course, the most inferior servant demons.


    In addition, the fruit carefully cultivated by the devil is completely different from the natural growth, and the effect will be much stronger.


    ...............................


    Queen Rose looked at the third thing.


    The third thing also seems to be a kind of fruit.


    However, it is not blood/red like the fruit I ate before.


    is a very ordinary earthy yellow/color, roughly in the shape of a long strip, but not small in size.


    She picked up the thing and looked at it, then took it under her nose and smelled it. Intuitively, Queen Rose felt that it should be an edible thing.


    "what is this?"


    Queen Rose asked curiously.


    "Heaven Beans."


    Lynn said.


    "Report, the anchor bullied me, I have no literacy~"


    "Anchor, are you serious? Isn''t that a potato?"


    "Cut, isn''t it okay to go to another world and change to a taller name?"


    "This name is powerful enough.~"


    "......"


    The camera of the ¡¡¡¡ system turned around. When the netizens just saw Queen Lynn Rose take out the potatoes, in the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss the name of Lynn.


    ............................


    "Paradise beans?"


    Queen Rose showed curiosity.


    Lynn said: "Yes, this kind of paradise beans can be used as grain, and the maximum yield per mu can reach ten thousand catties."


    Queen Rose heard Lynn''s words, her beautiful eyes slowly widened.


    "Ten thousand catties per mu?"


    Queen Rose looked at the unsurprising fruit in her hand.


    The people in the gorse kingdom mainly grow wheat, and the yield of wheat is not high, only a few hundred catties per mu.


    Several hundred catties, compared with ten thousand catties...


    The gap is not so big.


    "This... is also a product of the abyss?"


    asked Queen Rose.


    In her opinion, something that violates the laws of nature must be a product of the abyss.


    Lin En lightly said: "It is not a product of the abyss. You can think of it as a gift from a certain **** in the heavens. Heavenly beans are eaten without any by-products. Send some agricultural officials to them. I will pass them the breeding method. The breeding is up to you. People in control."


    "A gift from a certain **** in the heavens?"


    Queen Rose looked at Lynn. Although she trusted Lynn very much, she still doubted the truth of this sentence.


    Lynn is a demon...


    If this kind of paradise beans can really yield ten thousand catties per mu, then it is a standard fetish. She has never heard of such a fetish in any kingdom.


    However, as a queen now, she has a different vision. She sees the value of this paradise bean.


    If this kind of paradise bean is really like what Lynn said... then the gorse kingdom might be able to rise on this basis!


    ..............................................


    "What does the anchor want to do?"


    Many netizens are quite curious.


    Lynn did not explain.


    The reason for giving potatoes is simple.


    is for the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel...to steal the faith!


    This kind of potato was not found by Lynn in the wild in this world, but bought in the system store. Compared with the wild potatoes, this kind of potato has the biggest difference.


    is that you can''t just breed.


    The mother beans given by Lynn can only be bred twice, and when breeding potatoes, you need to say special prayers to succeed.


    is equivalent to adding a precondition, or adding a lock, and the prayer is the key to that lock.


    In the first breeding, the agriculture department of Queen Rose again bred a large number of female beans based on the female beans given by Linn, and then distributed them to the civilians in the entire gorse kingdom.


    After these civilians are obtained, they can only breed once, and then they need to receive the mother beans again.


    The limit on the number of breedings can prevent others from planting potatoes in large quantities after they have obtained them.


    The prayer that Lynn designed for breeding potatoes is the key to gaining "faith"!


    Furthermore, Lynn would ask Queen Rose to tell the civilians that if they say a prayer when eating potatoes...the output of potatoes will be even greater.


    People regard food as their heaven.


    The Holy See in this world actually does a lot of things. For example, the Holy See has dedicated priests who can treat some diseases for some civilians.


    But the food problem still plagues a large number of civilians.


    The faith gained through the propaganda of the Holy See... In Lynn''s view, it is actually limited.


    And it can feed all the civilians, and even have a lot of surplus food. Potatoes to live a good life...obviously make the civilians more sincere.


    As long as potatoes are planted on a large scale, Linn does not have a church, and he can steal a steady stream of faith to raise the level of the fallen angel reincarnation pool and increase the energy inside! .


    Chapter 46 Qiangwei''s Gifts and News! (4)


    "Wait~"


    When Lynn handed all three things to Qiangwei and was about to leave the palace, Qiangwei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lynn stopped, turned around and looked at Qiangwei.


    This is Qiangwei¡¯s bedroom.


    The lights in the bedroom are naturally all candles.


    Although the light of the candle is bright, it is still relatively dim compared with lights such as electric lights.


    In the candlelight, Qiangwei''s face looked particularly red.


    She bit her lip lightly. This action caused many people in the live broadcast room to yell.


    Because when Qiangwei does this action, don¡¯t be too charming~ it¡¯s charming~


    "How do I feel that a story is about to happen?"


    "I also feel... I''m going...???"


    "Why, why is the live broadcast room dark? It used to be broadcast for at least three hours."


    "Anchor pits people~"


    "Ahhhh, am I someone who lacks this amount of traffic? Don''t wow the anchor~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens went crazy.


    Just now, many netizens were actually watching some of the customs of the gorse kingdom automatically captured by the system. After Qiangwei took out the potatoes, the camera turned around.


    Seeing that Qiangwei stopped Lynn, it seemed that something was going to happen...As a result, today''s live broadcast ended immediately.


    also makes some netizens depressed enough~


    ............................


    While in the bedroom, Qiangwei blushed and looked at Lin En, and said, "I also have a gift for you."


    After finishing talking, Qiangwei''s face turned red, like wine in a goblet.


    "what gift?"


    asked Lynn.


    "Close your eyes."


    Qiangwei said.


    "Even if I close my eyes, I know everything around me."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Qiangwei said: "Then can you pretend that you can''t see it?"


    "good."


    Lin Enguo really closed his eyes.


    After seeing Lynn closing his eyes, Qiangwei took out something from his arms and said, "Now you open your eyes."


    Lynn opened his eyes and saw that Qiangwei''s hand was a small sachet.


    "How about making it myself?"


    Qiangwei asked.


    Lynn took the sachet, which was filled with some spices, and it smelled very fragrant.


    He took the sachet from Qiangwei''s hand and said, "Yes."


    Qiangwei''s face showed joy: "As long as you like it, anyway, thank you, and now I have given me so many things."


    Having said that, she could hesitate for a while, and finally said: "You won''t take my soul so quickly, will you?"


    Lynn put away the sachet and said, "No."


    Qiangwei asked again: "Caiwei... is she okay?"


    Lynn said: "It''s okay."


    Qiang Wei said: "That''s good, this is good, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with her. By the way, the Holy See may send someone from the headquarters. This time the Holy See may send high-level magicians or even saints to follow me. negotiation."


    "saint?"


    asked Lynn.


    Qiangwei nodded and said: "I also heard that there are some high-status saints in the Holy See. Every saint can communicate and even summon an angel. Those saints are also very powerful. The Holy See is a Mammoth, will you help me deal with them then?"


    Hearing Qiangwei''s words, Lin En''s heart moved.


    "good."


    Lynn said.

 Chapter 28

    Qiangwei showed joy: "That''s good, I will send someone to breed this kind of paradise beans as soon as possible. With such a high yield, maybe it can bring the kingdom to the top, that would be great, thank you!"


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t know where the courage came from, and boldly tapped on Lynn''s face.


    However, after this one, Qiangwei''s face...has become red, and she doesn''t dare to look at Lynn at all.


    "You should rest first."


    After Lynn finished speaking, he fluttered his wings and left the palace.


    ......


    In the palace, Qiangwei couldn''t help but feel a little lost when he saw Lynn was gone.


    She knew that Lin En was a demon, but after only seeing Lin En, Qiangwei''s head was full of Lin En.


    When Lynn arrives, she will be particularly happy, and when she leaves, she will be particularly disappointed.


    Especially last time...


    After the first kiss to Lynn.


    ...............................


    Chapter 47 Strengthening and Skills! The wonderful reaction of potatoes and the abyss!


    " Reputation: 203W


    Mall Coin: W"


    Inside the castle, Lynn looked at his panel.


    The prestige has broken 2 million.


    can draw a lottery again.


    According to the system''s lottery drawing rules, not counting this time, Lynn has already drawn the prize seven times.


    Now you can draw for the eighth time.


    "The draw is successful, and the host gets a 3 times strengthening of the body and special strengthening of the wings."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    As expected, it is still strengthened, but this time the strengthening multiplier is good, it has been strengthened by 3 times, and the wings have also been specially strengthened.


    After the wings are strengthened, Lynn''s wings will become stronger and sharper, and the wings of the void will be more effective when activated.


    "Buy another skill!"


    I looked at some of the newly brushed items in the system mall, Linn had sharp eyes, and at a glance he saw a skill with a matching degree of 99%.


    The things in the system mall are not static, and many things in it are refreshed from time to time.


    There are actually quite a few skills in ¡¡¡¡, but many of them don¡¯t match Lynn very well.


    Level 1 skills only need 10,000 mall coins, and 10,000 mall coins can upgrade the skills to level 3.


    "Successful purchase, the host gains skills: camouflage LV1"


    The sound of the system sounded.


    "Pretend."


    Lynn looked at the description of this skill.


    Soon, Lynn understood.


    This skill allows Lynn to have the ability to disguise.


    This kind of disguise is not mainly a disguise of appearance, but a disguise of breath and energy.


    For example, Lynn can pretend to be a human being, making it impossible for people to detect it at all.


    The effect of ¡¡¡¡ camouflage increases as the level increases.


    The higher the level of this skill, the more disguised it is, the less likely it is to be noticed, and it can even deceive the existence of a lot higher strength than Linn.


    "Go straight to level 3."


    Lynn whispered.


    He first spent 100,000 mall coins to upgrade to level 2.


    then spent 1 million mall coins to upgrade to level 3.


    A level 4 will cost 10 million mall coins, and a level 5 will cost 100 million mall coins.


    ............................


    There are already a lot of people in the live broadcast room. There are already more than 400,000. There are many rewards that can be received every day. Basically, they can exceed 100,000. However, since the ascension of the throne, the increase in rewards has decreased. , The growth rate of prestige has also slowed down.


    This also has something to do with the content of the recent live broadcast.


    Lynn was not in a hurry. After purchasing the Level 3 camouflage skill, Lynn retracted his wings, and then the demon aura on his body slowly disappeared, and the red light in his eyes slowly dissipated.


    "How do I feel that the anchor has changed?"


    "What has changed, isn''t it still so handsome?"


    "Come here, the anchor, tell me what happened last night?"


    "Curious ing~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched and chatted.


    Lynn walked out in the sight of netizens.


    Right away, the little demons found him.


    Then, the little demons were taken aback, showing a look of uncertainty.


    Because Lin En clearly still looks like himself.


    But... the breath on Lynn''s body has become human.


    "Humans broke in~"


    "Catch him~"


    Outside, some little demons who didn''t see Lin En also smelled the human aura on Lin En, and rushed in.


    However, as soon as they rushed in, these little demons stopped one by one.


    There was also a little devil with a bad brain flew over, and then... he was flicked by a finger by Lynn.


    "pitful."


    "Relentless~"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were a little bit happy.


    "Master, I have some discoveries here."


    At this time, Eliza the Elf came over.


    After seeing Lynn, Alyssa was stunned, because, at this time, Lynn felt like a human being.


    But soon, red light appeared in Lin Yan''s eyes again, and his wings spread.


    The familiar feeling came back, and Alyssa said, "Master, come and see."


    Lynn flew down.


    Soon, he knew what Alyssa was talking about.


    That is a... giant potato!


    A potato is actually the size of a basin, and the potato is full of abyssal energy.


    "Master, I saw that the master put some of these seeds in the castle, so I wanted to use one to study it. I didn''t expect it to become so big after planting it."


    Alisha said.


    "I''m going... Is this a potato?"


    "The cowhide, such a big potato!"


    "The yield of 10,000 catties per mu is weak. For such a big potato, the yield of 100,000 catties per mu can be said to be less."


    "Surprise! Potatoes have mutated!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, it instantly became extremely lively.


    ................................


    Lynn stretched out his hand and took the giant potato in his hand.


    He felt... the abyssal energy contained in this potato is indeed a lot, and the abyssal creatures will benefit greatly from eating it.


    Of course, humans cannot eat.


    "No, ordinary potatoes can''t grow in the abyss at all."


    Lynn whispered.


    "Master, after I planted it, I found that it withered very quickly, so I tried to wake it up by the way the elves awakened the withered plants. Who knows it has grown to this size."


    Alisha said.


    "Is it?"


    Lynn tossed some potatoes to Alyssa again: "Try more."


    This is an unexpected gain.


    These potatoes have a lot of effects. Lynn can be used to feed the dragon. If you want to cultivate some other abyssal creatures in the future, you will also have enough food. .


    Chapter 48 Aries Saint! You are strong!


    On the other side, after Lynn left, Qiangwei soon sent a large number of agricultural officials, and Lynn used the special ability of the succubus to tell these agricultural officials how to breed potatoes.


    After the agricultural officials got the breeding method, they began to choose some land for breeding.


    "Let the natural magician ripen it."


    Lynn said to Qiangwei.


    Nature magicians can accelerate the growth of plants. Although there are not many magicians in the gorse kingdom, there are more than a dozen natural magicians.


    More than a dozen natural magicians are enough to conduct small-scale breeding experiments.


    So, Qiangwei tuned in those natural magicians, and it only took a few days to let the first batch of potatoes mature.


    When the first batch of potatoes were ripe, the Qiangwei pie dug up and weighed it, shocked.


    Because that acre of soil produced more than 6,000 catties of potatoes.


    10,000 catties per mu is an ideal state after all.


    If it is ordinary land, it is generally good to have three or four kilograms. Rose chooses more fertile land, and the output is so amazing.


    "so much..."


    Qiangwei was terrified.


    Such a large output means that a commoner only needs to cultivate a few acres of land, which is enough to feed a family of several people, which is more than enough!


    And the results of Qiangwei''s experiment on another barren land came out.


    That very barren land, if you plant wheat, the yield per mu will not exceed 300 catties, but after planting heaven beans, the yield per mu actually exceeds two thousand catties!


    This kind of output not only frightened Qiangwei, but also surprised the agricultural officials one by one.


    So, Qiangwei started large-scale potato breeding.


    In the entire gorse kingdom, vigorous land reclamation activities have also begun.

 Chapter 29

    ...............................


    "Why are civilians everywhere reclaiming land?"


    On this day, a carriage entered the kingdom of gorse under the protection of a large number of temple knights.


    And shortly after this carriage and the temple knight entered the gorse kingdom, Qiangwei received the news.


    "Are the people from the headquarters of the Holy See here?"


    Lin En''s heart moved, flew out of the abyss and came to the kingdom of gorse.


    Soon, he found the team of the Holy See based on some information provided by Qiangwei.


    That is a team of a hundred temple knights.


    The carriage is quite beautiful, with an Aries symbol on it.


    Lynn followed quietly, but didn''t make a move.


    No one noticed that one of the two carriage drivers in front of the carriage had already dozed off there.


    .........................................


    "The Saintess of Aries, the Rose Queen of the Gorse Kingdom killed our three temple knights, and the other temple knights are still being held by her. This time...what are we going to do?"


    In the carriage, a girl asked a woman next to her.


    The woman wears a face towel on her face, and she seems to be not very old.


    "Hold her first, the population of the Kingdom of Gorse is not small, and the war in the city-state of Mork is now fierce, and the other Holy See cannot take the opportunity of the Kingdom of Gorse."


    The woman said.


    "How was the war in Mokri State?"


    asked the girl.


    The Saintess of Aries said: "It is not optimistic, the other party has appeared a son who can summon an archangel, and recently a devil is preparing to fish in troubled waters and is making trouble in secret."


    "what?"


    The girl whispered.


    The Aries Saint said: "Don¡¯t worry, the heavens and the abyss have always been opposed. The devil can¡¯t leave such a good opportunity to not come out. Soldiers will come to block it, and the water will be flooded. Emily, you have to believe that the goddess is war. Invincible."


    At this point, the tone of the Saintess of Aries has become a little sacred.


    "Yes, Saint Aries, the goddess is invincible!"


    The expression on the girl''s face also became religious.


    ..............................


    "The Saintess of Aries..."


    Lynn whispered.


    "Your Excellency, according to the spy''s report, the people from the Holy See are coming soon. The Holy See is indeed a saint, what should I do?"


    At this time, Qiangwei''s voice sounded.


    After signing the contract and selling the soul to Linn, Qiangwei can communicate with Linn as long as he calls Linn''s name in his heart.


    Hearing Qiangwei''s voice, Lynn groaned for a while and said, "It''s okay, you behave stronger."


    "Strong?"


    Qiangwei was slightly surprised.


    "Not bad, although strong!"


    Lynn affirmed. .


    Chapter 49 Surprised! This is the anchor?


    "His suggestion is indeed correct."


    In the palace, Qiangwei sent the Saintess of Aries out of the hall.


    She has already met the Saint Aries.


    Originally, Qiangwei had some guilty conscience for the people who saw the headquarters of the Holy See.


    Furthermore, the Saintess of Aries was quite strong at first, aggressively asking about the death of the Templar knight.


    However, Qiangwei immediately became even stronger and asked why the Holy See was not neutral when she had 80% chance of winning.


    The attitude of the Saintess of Aries really softened.


    Qiangwei took advantage of the trend to provide several conditions, such as reducing the taxation of the gorse kingdom, and replacing the bishop of the gorse kingdom.


    Teaching tax is the tax that the kingdom needs to pay to the Holy See.


    The tax rate is not low.


    The Holy See needs these kingdoms, but the Kingdom also needs the Holy See.


    A kingdom without the protection of the Holy See is very dangerous, because it will be targeted by a large number of demons, and it will become a sweet pastry in the eyes of the demons.


    Normally, the Holy See will not interfere in the kingdom¡¯s internal affairs. It is actually the decision of the bishop of the Gorse Kingdom to intervene in the battle for the throne of the Gorse Kingdom this time.


    That''s why Qiangwei had to replace the bishop and asked the Holy See not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Gorse Kingdom.


    These requests, the Saintess of Aries agreed.


    The conflict between politics and religion has always existed. Fortunately, there is more than one **** in this world, and the competition seems to be fierce. The church of God contributes more faith in order to gain more kingdoms and for the healthy development of these kingdoms. The government will not interfere too much in internal affairs.


    After all, what God wants is faith, and in general, the more prosperous a kingdom is, the more faith it contributes, and the gods also hope that the king can govern his kingdom well.


    ............................


    "Queen Rose, every king who takes office needs God¡¯s blessing, and at the same time, he needs to check whether his soul is contaminated by demons. These are all necessary checks and my most important purpose this time. In addition, I heard about yours. There is a fifth-order warrior under his hand, who can kill our nearly fifth-order temple knights. I don''t know, can I see that warrior?"


    Saint Aries walked out of the hall, but she talked about another thing.


    In order to stabilize the gorse kingdom, she gave in a lot of things.


    However, for the Holy See, there are certain things that must not be compromised, such as ensuring that the king will not be contaminated by the devil. Once a king deals with the devil, even the king will face trial by the Holy See.


    The devil is the common enemy of all churches!


    There are soldiers of Tier 5 in the Gorse Kingdom, which makes the Saintess of Aries feel abnormal, so she must check it.


    "he..."


    Qiangwei was about to find an excuse, saying that someone had been sent out to perform the task. At this time, her face changed slightly.


    Because she saw Lynn!


    Lynn at this time has changed drastically.


    He didn''t have wings on his back, and he was not wearing that exquisite and elegant robe, but the armor that belonged to the soldiers of the Gorse Kingdom.


    also holds a knight sword in his hand.


    Also, Lynn''s eyes are no longer red, they have become normal colors.


    It seems that Lynn is no different from a normal human being.


    I saw Lynn in this way... and I saw Lynn in front of the Saint Aries of the church... Qiangwei was stunned for an instant!


    ..............................


    "WOC, this is the anchor?"


    "Surprised... the anchor appeared openly under the nose of a church saint~"


    "The Saintess of Aries: Try my 40-meter sword~"


    "The Saintess of Aries doesn''t seem to have noticed anything abnormal, otherwise the 40-meter big sword would have long been unable to bear it, right?"


    "What will the anchor do? You are not going to abduct a church saint?"


    "I feel that the anchor may have a bigger goal~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed one by one after seeing Lynn appearing! .


    Chapter 50 Pure Soul? real or fake?


    This wave of Lynn came out, in fact, after careful consideration.


    On the way of the arrival of the Saint Aries, he has slightly changed his appearance, activated his camouflage skills, and appeared once.


    The Saintess of Aries did not notice his abnormality.


    Therefore, Lynn will come out boldly.


    Well, this time I came out, on the one hand to help Qiangwei panic.


    The warrior made of devil fruit may not be able to fool the Saintess of Aries. After all, this is a person who can directly communicate with angels, and even can summon angels.


    But Lynn can fool the Aries Saint.


    The warrior who ate the devil fruit was wearing a helmet, but the appearance did not leak out.


    On the other hand... Lynn is curious about these saints.


    After Qiangwei promotes potatoes on a large scale, Lynn can steal a steady stream of faith, and the fallen angel transformation pool can continuously upgrade the level and increase energy.


    Since there is a reincarnation pool for fallen angels, Lynn naturally wanted to abduct one or two angels, otherwise it would be too wasteful to put them there.


    However, if you want to turn an angel, you must first understand the angel.


    These saints can communicate directly with angels, and can even summon angels... In Lynn''s view, they are the best candidates who understand angels.


    So, Lynn is going to get in touch and observe the Saintess of Aries.


    .........................................


    "Queen, I heard you are looking for me?"


    Seeing Qiangwei stunned, Lin said after giving Qiangwei a look.


    Qiangwei was quite smart, and instantly understood what Lynn meant. She returned to normal and said, "Yes, this is the Holy See''s Aries Saintess, she wants to see you."


    While Qiangwei was talking, the Saintess of Aries had already looked at Lynn.


    "You killed our temple knight?"


    The Saintess of Aries looked at Lynn and asked.


    "Yes, I am an adventurer from the East. Queen Rose gave me gold coins to hire me for a year, so I naturally want to fight for her."


    Lynn said.


    Aries Saint asked: "East? Which kingdom?"


    Lin En lightly said: "A very far away kingdom, called the Shenlong Kingdom, I wonder if the saint has heard of it."


    "Shen Temu Shenlong Country~"


    "My husband is so calm~"


    "The Saintess of Aries was fooled by surprise~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched with a bit of fun.


    Maybe it¡¯s fun for Lynn to pretend to be a human being, and some netizens are starting to reward him again.


    ............................


    The Saintess of Aries stared at Lynn with bright eyes, and then said: "I need to test you with the Holy Light."


    "Can."


    Lynn did not refuse.

 Chapter 30

    The three-level camouflage technique is enough to make Linn not afraid of any holy light.


    In fact, without pretending, Lynn is now strong, and he is not afraid of ordinary holy light, but under the shining of strong holy light, some abnormalities will eventually appear.


    The saint of Aries was muttering words.


    In the next second, a holy light fell from the sky and enveloped Lynn.


    Lynn''s face was calm under the cover of the holy light.


    However, in the gaze of Qiangwei on the side, there is something puzzled.


    Lin En is clearly a demon... Why is there no abnormality after being enveloped by the Holy Light!


    If it is a demon or an abyssal creature, there will definitely be some abnormalities in his body after being in contact with the holy light, but Lynn is shining by the holy light, it is like a okay person.


    .........................


    "how come..."


    At this time, the Saintess of Aries suddenly noticed an exclamation.


    "What''s wrong, saint?"


    Beside the Saint Aries, a girl asked.


    "His soul... so pure, such a pure soul, as long as he becomes the son of the goddess, he may be able to summon the archangel down! However, the goddess has never had a son..."


    Aries Saintess Road.


    She is not too old and her mind is not too deep, and she reveals a lot of information in her words.


    "Pure soul?"


    Hearing the words of the Saint Aries, Lynn whispered in his heart.


    He is a succubus... actually considered by the saint of Aries to have a pure soul?


    But... he is not an ordinary succubus, the soul he possesses is actually the soul of a traverser, or a traverser who has obtained the system.


    Thinking this way, it seems to make sense again.


    Pure soul... can summon archangels...really?


    If you can really summon the archangel, this would be a pillow for Lynn who wants to kidnap an angel...


    It¡¯s just that, a demon, can really summon an archangel?


    In addition, can the Level 3 disguise technique fool a god?


    Besides, I can''t get Qiangwei''s side.


    Lynn''s head turned quickly.


    ...............................


    PS:.


    Chapter 51 Feedback! Millions of popularity! Be sure to give a reward!


    "I''m going... the anchor cowhide, a demon actually has a pure soul?"


    "Why can''t there be, my husband is a traverser, okay?"


    "Yes, why not."


    "I look forward to the moment when a demon will summon an archangel."


    "Yes, it''s better that when the archangel comes out, the anchor will restore the appearance of the devil and see if the archangel will vomit blood with anger."


    "Haha, I have a sense of the picture, it''s fun to think about it~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, hundreds of thousands of netizens were also surprised by the words of the Aries Saint, and they discussed with each other enthusiastically.


    "I, He Wansan, put the words here, if the anchor can really summon the archangel, I will give a reward of one million!"


    "Ho, please take me!"


    "There is still me~"


    "Let me also say something, I will give a reward of 10 million!"


    "Then I will give you a reward of 100 million. Who can brag about it."


    "I mean it~"


    "..."


    [Hao brother is not a º¾] reward the anchor 100 rockets, and leave a message: come, come, don¡¯t patronize


    [Rolex Brother] rewarded the anchor with 100 rockets, and left a message: Who is afraid of whom?


    In the live broadcast room, there were also netizens who started talking and rewarding, and several netizens fought, and the rockets were flying all over the sky in the live broadcast room.


    Now, among the hundreds of thousands of netizens in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room, the number of rich netizens has also increased, and huge rewards pop up from time to time.


    .........................


    "Excuse me, will you still be in the gorse kingdom recently?"


    When the live broadcast room was extremely lively, the Saintess of Aries had already retracted the Holy Light and asked.


    At this time, she looked at Lynn with some eagerness.


    Lynn said: "It should be there."


    Aries Saint said: "Well, please don''t leave the gorse kingdom, please! Emily, let''s go back to church, I want to pray."


    "Um!"


    The girl next to the Saintess of Aries nodded.


    The two quickly left the palace and went to the church in the capital.


    After they left, Qiangwei walked up and said: "You...how did you fool them? Will they be aware of something abnormal?"


    Lynn said: "Don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn patted Qiangwei on the shoulder, walked into the hall, and then returned to the original state. He left the royal capital through the wings of the void and returned to the abyss.


    ...


    After returning to the abyss, Lynn opened the system panel.


    " Reputation: W


    Mall Coins: 180W"


    After these days, the prestige has reached more than 3 million, and the mall currency has also increased to more than 1 million.


    Lynn felt that he wanted to deceive a god... I am afraid that at least a level 4 disguise is required.


    God is naturally powerful.


    But Lin En faintly knew that God cannot come casually.


    The heavens and the human world are also two worlds.


    If Lynn is in front of the gods now, it might be difficult to cheat, but it''s a long distance...A level 4 disguise, maybe it''s really possible.


    However, Level 4 disguise requires a full tens of millions of mall coins.


    "Get a feedback plan first."


    thought Lynn.


    After the accumulated rewards exceed 10 million, you can start a reward plan.


    After ¡¡¡¡ breaks 100 million, you can start the second feedback plan.


    The accumulated rewards Lynn has received now have just broken 10 million.


    Well, it is cumulative.


    The feedback plan is to send some feedback to another world through the live broadcast system, but these feedbacks are not small, because there are many things that the other world can''t use at all, and it must be lightweight and consume prestige to succeed. Give back.


    As for what impact it will have on the other world, it is not in Lynn''s consideration, and getting some small items will not have any impact.


    He can''t go back anyway.


    And even if he could go back, Lynn didn''t plan to go back.


    Isn''t this a world that can live forever better?


    "Give me back some amulets."


    Lynn whispered.


    So Lynn made the amulet. This amulet has its own system. It can take effect in a world without magic. Of course, it can only take effect once, and it cannot be disassembled. Once disassembled, it will be finished and become ordinary. Paper without the slightest effect.


    In other words, in another world, anyone who wants to study this stuff by disassembling the amulet...it won¡¯t work if I am the king of heaven!


    Amulets like ¡¡¡¡ can save lives in times of danger.


    For example, it will take effect when hit by a car.


    will also take effect when someone takes a knife.


    After the production was completed, Lynn previewed the feedback plan in the live broadcast room.


    ...............


    "Should I go? The top ten on the list can get an amulet, really or not?"


    "Wow! It''s so cool? Did the anchor personally make it?"


    "I don''t want to hide it, I''ll set the top one."


    "My, my~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, it boiled instantly.


    Some netizens will be suspicious, but many wealthy netizens in the live broadcast room have started to give rewards and competed for the list.


    The competition for the reward list has become extremely fierce.


    Some people brush thousands of super rockets at a time, and some people brush one hundred and one hundred.


    In the live broadcast room, the rocket suddenly flew all over the sky.


    I can¡¯t get things like airplanes anymore.


    "Never knew, there are so many trenches."


    "Poor B, I can only watch the big guys brush the rockets."


    "It feels like gods are fighting~"


    "..."


    Some netizens also opened their eyes when they watched the rockets flying all over the sky in the live broadcast room.


    Thanks to the frantic competition among netizens, the number of people in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room has further increased. In just one day, the number of people has exceeded one million!


    After the end of the day, Lynn received tens of millions of rewards on that day!


    Lynn did not hesitate and directly upgraded the camouflage skills of LV4.


    As for the Wings of the Void, it is not in a hurry. The current level 3 Wings of the Void already has a strong combat power, and can run away at any time if it is not a battle, no one can catch up.


    After the upgrade was successful, Lynn kept his promise, consumed 100,000 prestige, and distributed ten amulets.


    As for whether people in the other world received it, and how to receive it, Linn doesn¡¯t need to worry about it.


    The system will naturally solve the problem.


    .


    After this day''s feedback plan, Lynn will receive a lot more rewards every day.


    This gives Lynn more mall coins.

 Chapter 31

    Lynn went to see the situation of the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    The energy value in the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel is already rising.


    In the entire pool, some gray liquid began to appear.


    "Faith has been paid for so soon?"


    Lynn whispered.


    The effect of using potatoes to steal faith is really good.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn looked at the five magic dragons. These five dragons grew very fast, and basically they already had the strength of Tier 3. The first one was due to the devil¡¯s heart eating a lot, and it had nearly five. The strength of the order.


    In addition, Alyssa has recently planted a large number of potatoes. With these potatoes that have changed in the abyss, the growth rate of the dragons has been further accelerated.


    "Your Excellency, the Saint Aries is here again, this time she is here to find you."


    A few days later, Lynn received news from Qiang Wei again. .


    Chapter 52: You Are Inviting a Demon~


    "Holy girl, does the goddess respond?"


    On a carriage, the girl named Emily asked the Saint Aries next to her in a low voice.


    The Aries Saint said: "No, the one who responded to me is the archangel Servi."


    "Wow, saint, you can all communicate with the archangel. I don''t know when you can successfully communicate with the angel."


    Emily has stars in her eyes.


    The Aries Saint said: ¡°It¡¯s just communication. It¡¯s too difficult to summon. After you finish your course, you will definitely be able to communicate with angels, Emily. Remember, the more devout you are to the goddess, the more you will be able to communicate. Amazing angel."


    Emily gave an "um" and said, "Holy woman, what do you say, Sir Sewei? The goddess has never had a male son."


    The Saint Aries said: "Well, yes, in fact, some men with relatively pure souls were selected by the Holy See in the past. However, after seeing the shadow cast by the goddess for the first time, they all gave birth to some bad thoughts. When the goddess was angry, she didn''t ask for any more sons."


    Emily hummed softly, "These men, hum."


    Saint Aries said: "However, we are becoming more and more disadvantaged in the war of the city-state of Mok. The son of the other party not only summons the archangel, but also does not know where to invite a sky knight. If this continues, we will have to The city-state of Mork is lost."


    Emily''s small mouth opened slightly: "The sky knight... is that an eighth-tier knight?"


    The Aries Saint nodded.


    Emily said: "The saint, doesn''t it mean that the existence of the eighth rank and above, unless it is cultivated by the Holy See itself, will basically not participate in the disputes of the Holy See?"


    The Saintess of Aries shook her head and said: "That''s just a general situation, there will always be some exceptions."


    Emily is very clever, and said: "Saint Maiden, does Lord Servi let him try?"


    The Saintess of Aries nodded and said: "Well, Lord Servi is willing to take the initiative to communicate with him, but it still depends on whether he will have evil thoughts on the shadow projected by the goddess, and it depends on whether he wants to."


    As we spoke, the carriage had already approached the palace.


    "Please show me your pass token."


    Some guards from the palace came up.


    In front of the carriage, a coachman who had sleepwalked for a long time opened his eyes, wondering why he was dozing off again, but he didn''t dare to show any abnormality, so he quickly took out the pass token and handed it up.


    After passing the inspection, the carriage entered the palace.


    ......................................


    When the Saint Aries and Emily arrived, Lynn was already waiting there.


    Qiangwei was still sitting on the throne, and when she saw the Saint Aries coming in, she walked off the throne.


    "Holy girl, I have a week left for my contract with Lynn. If you have anything, you have to hurry up."


    Qiangwei said.


    Her words gave the Saintess of Aries a sense of urgency.


    The Saintess of Aries looked at Lynn and said, "May I ask your name?"


    Lin En lightly said: "You can call me Lin En."


    He used his real name directly, and no one else knew him anyway, and there were many people in this world called Lynn.


    Aries Saintess said: "Your Excellency Lynn, I came to you this time to ask, I wonder if your Excellency is interested in becoming our saint son?"


    ...


    "Report the saint, you invited a demon~"


    "I don''t know if the Saint Aries will collapse when she knows the truth~"


    "If I know the truth, my tears fell~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, after the Saint Aries spoke, the netizens started teasing.


    Since Lynn¡¯s feedback event, the activity in the live broadcast room has further increased.


    And there are more people who usually brush gifts, because Lynn said that the next rewarding event will randomly select a few lucky netizens from the list to give back.


    If you want to be rewarded, at least you will be in the current list. How can you appear on the list without rewards?


    ...................................


    Hearing the words of the Saint Aries, the expression on Lynn''s face did not change, and said: "I have collected enough gold coins, and I am going to return to the Dragon Kingdom for further study recently."


    Saint Aries hurriedly said: "If you are pursuing power, it will be of great benefit to you to be a son of the Holy See. The Holy See will do everything you can to train you. In addition, when you communicate with angels, angels will also teach you the profound meaning of battle. Almost reaching the sixth order!"


    The expression on Lynn''s face hesitated, and said, "After becoming a holy son, can you marry a wife and have children? Can''t you touch a woman?"


    Aries Saintess said: "Yes, in principle it is not possible, but, when you get old..."


    Lynn shook his head: "What''s the point of getting old."


    The expression on the face of Saint Aries is very exciting in an instant.


    "àÛ~"


    "Good classic~"


    "I always look at that empty tears~"


    "The helpless little eyes of the saint..."


    "The anchor is trying to refuse? No, how do I feel that the Saint Aries is going to be routine?"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were happy in an instant. .


    Chapter 53 The saint is about to cry! God shadow! Passed!


    Seeing that Lynn didn''t seem to have any intentions, the Saintess of Aries took out her assassin. Of course, this was what she thought she was assassin.


    The Saintess of Aries said: "You are the most suitable for the purity of your soul. The purity of your soul is not equal to talent. Even if you continue to grow, you may become a powerful person of the sixth, seventh, or even eighth. But reaching the eighth level is actually as difficult as climbing to the sky. Moreover, even if you reach the eighth level or above, your life span is only more than a thousand years, but as long as you become a holy son, you have the chance to be extradited to the heavens."


    At this point, she looked at Lynn with a stern look, and said: "Once you are extradited to the heavens and enter the kingdom of the goddess, you will be the only son who enters the kingdom of the goddess, and you can achieve immortality!"


    immortality!


    The two words ¡¡¡¡ made the live broadcast room commotion/movement.


    After all, people in another world simply cannot imagine what it is like to live forever.


    Don''t talk about immortality, you can live for hundreds of years, even a thousand years of longevity.


    And this kind of longevity is not the longevity with gray hair, but the longevity that can maintain the physical state.


    ..................


    When the Saintess of Aries spoke, her eyes burned, thinking she could impress Lynn.


    But... Lynn turned her off in one sentence: "What else?"


    The next words of Saint Aries got stuck in his throat.


    Because she felt that, no matter what she said, Lynn was not moved at all.


    In this world, the Holy See is the spokesperson of God. The Holy See needs more special people. It is not that the better people like magic and warrior talents are, the better. Magic and warrior talents are also needed, but the Holy See needs a pure soul. people.


    Such a person, once cultivated, can summon angels, can be extradited to the heavens in the future, and can become new angels.


    People who are particularly talented in magic and warriors often would not choose the Holy See, because after joining the Holy See, there are a lot of constraints, and they themselves have the hope of stepping into the sanctuary and even becoming gods!


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    ............


    Saint Aries did not give up, and continued to persuade.


    But, no matter what she said, Lin just didn''t get in.


    The Saintess of Aries was so dry that she was almost crying, but Lynn still acted indifferently.


    "Look at the face of the saint, you are almost crying."


    "It''s probably the first time I have encountered such a ruthless character as an anchor."


    "Many years later, when the Saintess of Aries knows that she used to persuade a demon with her heart and soul...I guess she will really cry~"


    "The anchor is too bad~ The Saintess of Aries almost knelt down to beg~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched a lot of fun.


    ............


    Finally, the Saintess of Aries has some despair and is ready to give up.


    At this time, Lin En said: "You said so much, but in fact, you don''t know whether I can pass the test, so what you said is nonsense."


    The Aries Saint is stagnant.


    I was told by Lynn...she really almost cried.


    Just now she said for a long time... was actually called nonsense by Lynn!


    The grievance in the heart of Saint Aries~


    Lynn looked at her and said, "Look at you and don''t give up, so let me accompany you to test it. After my test fails, you should give up!"


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s words, the Aries Saint girl felt a little surging, and nodded quickly: "Okay!"


    "Let''s go then."


    Lynn is also very simple.


    "please follow me."


    The attitude of the Saintess of Aries was so good that she invited Lynn into a carriage.


    Such an attitude... makes Emily stare blankly.


    "I''m going, the Saintess of Aries has been tricked."


    "This trick is so perfect~"


    "Anchor, let go of that saint, let me come~"


    "The anchor goes to the Holy See just like this... can you hide it?"


    "Look forward to the moment when the anchor summons the angel~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens discussed with great enthusiasm.


    With the increase of netizens in the live broadcast room, the comment area has become unprecedentedly lively, the barrage is also flying all over the sky, and from time to time there will be special effects of one or two rockets taking off.


    .........................


    The carriage slowly drove into a magnificent cathedral.

 Chapter 32

    This is the station of the Holy See in the Kingdom of Gorse, and it is equivalent to the headquarters of the Kingdom of Gorse.


    However, the headquarters of the Holy See is not in the Kingdom of Gorse.


    There are many people praying in the cathedral.


    "Here."


    Saintess of Aries took Lynn directly to the depths of the church, where there is a special building.


    In this building, there is an altar.


    The Saintess of Aries brought Lynn to the altar.


    Next to the altar, there was a circle of girls in white clothes.


    "Your Excellency Lynn, please come to the altar."


    Aries Saintess Road.


    Lynn walked over.


    Level 4 disguise has already been activated.


    "let''s start."


    The Aries Saint said to the girls.


    "Yes, saint!"


    The girls began to put their hands together and sang a beautiful and mysterious hymn~


    "It''s so nice~"


    "It sounds good, my ears are almost pregnant~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, it was the first time that netizens listened to this kind of hymn, and they couldn''t help but feel a refreshing feeling.


    ...


    And following the hymns sung by the girls, Saint Aries also prayed.


    Then, a white beam of light fell and hit under the altar.


    As the white beam of light fell, the scene in front of Lynn changed.


    He seemed to see a moon.


    The moon is extremely bright, and the moonlight is as white as white.


    Then, above the moon, a group of people came out one after another.


    That is a woman... who can''t be described in any words!


    "Is this the shadow of the goddess behind the Holy See?"


    thought Lynn.


    He closed his mind, without any thoughts in his head, but his eyes stayed on the other person.


    Shenying''s gaze also looked over.


    Four eyes face each other.


    In the next second, all the sights are gone.


    Only the white beam of light remained in front of her eyes.


    Then, the white beam of light also slowly dissipated.


    "How''s it going?"


    Not far away, Emily was very curious about the result.


    The next second, the Saint Aries, who was bowing her head in prayer, raised her head with surprise and surprise on her face: "Passed!".


    Chapter 54 Homeopathy! Crazy rewards! Amulet sensation! (4.5)


    "What just happened?"


    "I didn''t understand, I only saw a white light."


    "Does God really exist?"


    "That world...should exist, maybe the anchor has seen it just now, but we can''t see it."


    "Is it so magical?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started discussing after hearing the words of the Saint Aries.


    ............


    "Passed?"


    At the side of the altar, Emily''s face was a little surprised.


    Because she had heard the saint of Aries said that many saints in front of them would have thoughts after seeing the shadow of the goddess behind the Holy See.


    Thoughts such as admiration are not acceptable, they are all disrespect to the goddess.


    The goddess does not need the admiration of men, of course, if it is more excessive thought... then even worse!


    However, in Emily''s view, with the perfection of the goddess, rare men will not have some thoughts after seeing them.


    But now, Lynn apparently passed the test of the goddess shadow.


    Emily couldn''t help looking at Lynn.


    It was only when she discovered that Lynn''s appearance... seemed good.


    As a preparatory saint, she cannot marry for life, and she also needs to keep her body pure for life.


    Even men can''t watch more to avoid affecting themselves.


    So, don''t watch Emily talk to Lynn with Aries Saintess for a long time, but in fact...they didn''t look at Lynn''s face carefully.


    This is a habit they have developed for a long time.


    will only remember the main characteristics of people, and will automatically ignore some of the characteristics of the appearance.


    However, after Lynn passed the test, in Emily''s opinion, Lynn belonged to at least half of her own.


    That''s why Emily looked at Lynn carefully.


    A closer look...


    Emily''s heartbeat speeds up a bit.


    She quickly averted her eyes and recited the name of the goddess in her heart.


    ............


    Saint Aries also looked at Lynn and said happily: "Your Excellency Lynn, you have passed the test of the goddess shadow. Now as long as you want, our New Moon Holy See can immediately make you a holy son. As long as you complete the course, If you successfully summon an angel, your position in the Holy See of the Crescent Moon is equal to me."


    Lynn groaned for a moment and asked, "Holy son, or what exactly do you saint need to do?"


    Saint Aries said: "In fact, there are not many things in normal times. Now we have a total of six official saints and a few prepared saints. The search for saints is not so easy. Usually we just need to constantly Deepen communication with angels, earnestly practice divine art, and when encountering foreign enemies invading or demons making chaos, it is enough to suppress them."


    "In addition, our Holy See now occupies a total of five kingdoms and one state, and occasionally we need us to preach in these kingdoms to increase the influence of the church."


    The Aries Saint was talking, she could see Lin En''s face carefully, and then she was also in a daze.


    Lynn disguised himself as a human even if he used disguise skills.


    However, this disguise is not a disguise of appearance.


    is a disguise of breath, energy, etc.


    His face is still his own face.


    Of course, when Lynn is a succubus, he will naturally exude a kind of attraction, and this kind of attraction combined with the appearance is fatal to a woman.


    After disguising as a human, the natural ability of this succubus was naturally obscured.


    However, his appearance is still outstanding.


    As a result, the heartbeat of the Saintess of Aries could not help but speed up.


    Then, she chose the same action as Emily.


    looked away.


    ..............................


    After looking away, the Saint Aries said again: "Otherwise, you can try to see if you can communicate with the angels. This process is very interesting. Anyway, you have a few days to go. You might as well give it a try. I won''t Let you try for nothing, how about five days, five days? After five days, whether you decide to leave or stay, I will grant you one hundred thousand gold coins on behalf of the Holy See of the New Moon!"


    The reason why I say this is because the Saintess of Aries is sure.


    Lynn''s soul purity is quite high in the eyes of Saint Aries.


    Even the archangel Servi is willing to take the initiative to communicate with Lynn.


    Communicating with angels can greatly improve mental power. This process is not boring. On the contrary, because of the continuous improvement of spiritual power, there will be a feeling of being unable to extricate itself.


    Therefore, the Saintess of Aries used one hundred thousand gold coins as bait to let Lynn try for five days.


    One hundred thousand gold coins is not a small amount.


    In this world, the purchasing power of a gold coin is equivalent to 10,000 yuan!


    The average civilian family does not necessarily have a gold coin in their total income for a year.


    Hearing the words of the Saint Aries, Lynn nodded and said: "Okay, then I will try for five days."


    This was originally Lynn''s purpose.


    He is going to try to communicate and contact with angels, increase his understanding of angels, and then see if he can abduct one or two angels.


    As for the holy son of the Holy See of the New Moon... Lynn didn''t worry at all.


    Lynn¡¯s purpose has always been an angel, but Lynn did not do anything for this purpose. The Saintess of Aries came to the door by herself and took the initiative to help Lynn accomplish this purpose.


    This wave of operations has also attracted many netizens!


    "Very good!"


    The Aries Saint was happy.


    ............................


    "The anchor is so showy, the Saintess of Aries must still feel that she has a routine of the anchor."


    "Yes, use one hundred thousand gold coins to lure/seduce the anchor, the Aries Saint may still be triumphant."


    "Suddenly I found out that if I met an anchor, I might be sold by the anchor, and I would count the money for the anchor."


    "Be confident and get rid of the ¡®probability¡¯."


    In the live broadcast room, there was a lot of heated discussion in an instant.


    ..................


    And Lynn followed the Aries Saint to enter a room dedicated to the Holy See, and explained to Lynn the key to communicating angels.


    Lynn listened silently.


    However, in the live broadcast room, something very lively happened.


    A netizen named "akd005" came up and frantically brushed up the rewards. In a short period of time, this netizen received one million rewards, and then he kept brushing and rewarding.


    Soon, this netizen made it to the top of the list.


    But it did not end.


    Soon, a second person named "ahd008" appeared, and he started to reward him. In less than half an hour, this person reached the second place on the rewards list.


    "Nima, what is the situation, why did two trenches suddenly pop up?"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were stunned by the sight of rockets flying all over the screen.


    But it''s not over yet.

 Chapter 33

    Immediately, a third person appeared. As soon as this person came out, he also started to reward him. In a short period of time, he reached the third place.


    Then, the fourth person...


    "I''m going, you guys did not find out, the IDs of these guys are very similar."


    "Yes, this is the official ranking group? Or did the anchor do it for himself?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t take it seriously, haven''t heard that the money of the local tyrants is refunded in full, and the money for hanging silk is divided into three to seven?"


    "Cowhide, the fifth one~"


    "The sixth one."


    "The seventh one."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are crazy.


    Because, in a short period of time, nine people with similar IDs... actually dominated the top nine of the list!


    Immediately afterwards, some netizens had sharp eyes and found that the person who was squeezed from the first to the tenth list... was surprisingly similar to the nine IDs that occupied the top nine of the list.


    "Shenma situation! Isn''t it possible that these ten people are the same person?"


    "Nima can''t understand it at all. If it''s the same person, it would be too rich. This is a reward of more than 10 million!"


    "Is this the big guy''s world?"


    "shivering"


    "Which one is the big one to explain what happened?"


    "......"


    When millions of netizens discovered that the IDs of the top ten on the list were all similar, they looked like the same person, they were all shocked.


    However, the netizen who occupied the top ten on the list with one''s own power disappeared after finishing the rewards. Even when rewarding, he did not leave any words, nor did he brush any bullet screens.


    "Don''t be nervous, maybe the anchor will entertain himself and gain some popularity."


    Some netizens joked.


    Until a netizen came to say: "You said, this guy did not say a word to spend money, wouldn''t it be for the amulet?"


    This sentence woke up a large number of netizens in an instant.


    "Look at Douyin. A guy was driving a supercar and was hit by a large truck on a high-speed vertical cliff several hundred meters. The car was broken into pieces and he survived. It was still alive and well, and even a piece of the skin was not scratched. "


    At this time, someone suddenly said again.


    In the live broadcast room, there was a moment of silence.


    It is estimated that netizens have all gone to see Douyin.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for someone to speak: ¡°I¡¯ll go, this Nima can survive, and the guy won¡¯t get the anchor¡¯s amulet, right?¡±


    "Suddenly, the guy who just brushed the rewards on the list is not the brother who drove the supercar, right?"


    "Look at his avatar, it¡¯s a supercar avatar... Nima, just changed... It¡¯s really fast, this guy is watching the screen, he definitely doesn¡¯t want us to discover his intentions! Really hammered, It is definitely him, he must know that the anchor¡¯s amulets are useful, and want to occupy the top ten on the list, so I grabbed all the anchor¡¯s ten amulets!"


    "I said why I didn''t say a word, but this guy is also a show with a similar ID."


    "I think I still hope the anchor will say "Old Iron" in my heart."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after the netizens had the association, their eyes were very sharp, and they found a lot of details in an instant.


    [The lost boy] rewarded the anchor with 1,000 super rockets, and left a message: I am the best at grabbing the list 1


    [The lost boy] rewarded the anchor with 1000 super rockets, and left a message: I am the best at grabbing the list 2


    [The lost boy] rewarded the anchor with 1000 super rockets, and left a message: I am the best at grabbing the list 3


    ...


    At this time, in the live broadcast room, another person came out. He made a big deal with one shot, and he made a million rewards in an instant. In addition to his previous rewards, he directly entered the top three of the list.


    These rewards have also brought more popularity.


    A large number of new netizens were attracted in. When I saw the full screen of rockets in the live broadcast room, they were all confused: What kind of master is this anchor that I have never seen before?


    ...


    And on this day, on the Internet, the short video of the supercar fell off the mountain and the life of the supercar was also popular. Some netizens in the live broadcast room went to some videos to leave messages on the amulet, but not many believed.


    Someone wanted to interview the owner of the super sports car, but the other party simply avoided seeing him, and the topic did not further ferment.


    This guy probably wanted to sneak in from Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room and get a few more amulets from the second wave of feedback, so it¡¯s very low-key. Whoever wants a short video is still popular.


    And the short video hits. People who have received the amulet back from Lynn before are naturally sure that those amulets must be true. The second wave of feedback has not yet started. It is estimated that when it starts, the competition on the list will be quite fierce. .


    In any case, the popularity of Lynn¡¯s live broadcast has exploded because of this incident. In just one day, it has risen by hundreds of thousands of people. The rewards received on this day have exceeded 20 million. .


    .........


    Chapter 55 Strengthening! The call is successful! Archangel Servi is here!


    " Reputation: W


    Mall Coins: 2450W"


    When Linn accidentally scanned his system panel, he was a little surprised.


    The prestige has exceeded 5 million!


    This is nothing. After all, there are so many people in the live broadcast room. As long as these people are online for a long time every day, there is no need to worry about the growth of prestige.


    Lynn was surprised by the mall coins!


    Last time for the reward program, Lynn received tens of millions of mall coins, and then upgraded the level 4 disguise.


    After upgrading the Level 4 disguise, Lynn began to save money, ready to save enough money to upgrade to Level 4 Void Wings.


    The ¡¡¡¡ skill is up to level 5, after level 5, it depends on whether this skill can further evolve.


    Level 1 skills only cost 10,000 mall coins, but if you multiply it tenfold, level 5 skills will cost a full 100 million.


    This is also normal, because every time a skill is strengthened, the power of the skill is more than tenfold.


    Furthermore, the level 5 skill requires a high level of strength, and Lynn needs to reach the level ten strength.


    Lynn is still far away from the tenth order... but there is still a certain distance.


    After the sixth level, the gap between each level is upside down.


    Ten sixth ranks may not have played a seventh rank.


    At the tenth level... a hundred ninth levels, not necessarily one tenth level.


    In the human world, the tenth order is a sanctuary.


    In the abyss, the tenth order is the demon king.


    Lynn is actually a bit vague about his strength, because his strength is directly strengthened. If there is a clear positioning, it is estimated that some people or demons will have to fight to know.


    .........................


    Lynn had originally planned to save money day by day, but he did not expect that this time he would directly come with more than 20 million commerce coins.


    Out of curiosity, Lynn looked through the chat history in the live broadcast room.


    There are too many chat records, and tens of millions of chat records have been generated, which means that each of the more than one million people in the live broadcast room has said at least ten sentences.


    But Lynn still found the information he needed.


    "Does the amulet work?"


    Lynn whispered.


    The next time I give back, I can continue to give back to the amulet.


    This kind of gadget is simple to make, and it will not bring much influence.


    is just to protect the life of the person wearing it at critical moments.


    But... fate is the most important thing.


    ............


    After reading it, Lynn closed his gaze back, and then spent tens of millions of mall coins to exchange directly for Level 4 Void Wings.


    Although he has put away his wings and activated his camouflage skills now, the enhancement of his skills can continue.


    Level 4 Void Wings are much stronger than Level 3. Lynn estimates that even in the human world, they can travel several kilometers of space.


    is even more buggy in the abyss.


    Strengthened the 4th-level Void Wings, and Lynn still has more than 10 million mall coins.


    looked at the system mall, and didn''t have any new skills, so Lynn looked away.


    He is not in a hurry to use the mall currency, anyway, the mall currency will not disappear here.


    The prestige has also exceeded 5 million. According to the system 1, 2, 5, and 10, Lynn can draw the lottery again.


    This is Lynn¡¯s ninth draw.


    "The lucky draw is successful, and the host gets 3 times full enhancement and 5 times soul enhancement."


    The sound of the system rang.


    The prestige lottery draw is to strengthen itself, and the only changes are the difference between some strengthened parts and multiples.


    This time it was strengthened pretty well.


    3 times full strengthening.


    5 times soul strengthening.


    And, Lynn felt...strengthening the soul, it was just time.


    Because the effect of the camouflage skill does not only depend on the level of the camouflage skill.


    also depends on Lynn''s soul strength.


    Well, it''s mainly soul strength.


    In addition, after Lynn''s soul was strengthened, he felt that if he pretended to be good...maybe he could really summon angels.


    .......................................


    The method of communicating with the angels described by the Saint Aries is to have enough piety and understanding of the gods of the Holy See of the New Moon, and second, the purity of the soul must be enough to be able to pass the incomparably far distance and listen. To reach the angel''s voice and communicate with it, in addition to the requirements for the purity of the soul, there are naturally also requirements for the strength of the soul.


    In the past half a day, Saint Aries has been introducing the great deeds of the God of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon.


    The **** behind the Holy See of the Crescent Moon is called the Goddess of the Moon. According to the Saint Aries, she is a powerful, great, noble, and invincible goddess with many great deeds.


    It¡¯s just that, for Lynn, who came from another world and experienced the information explosion/exploded, such deeds can be made up by Lynn at will.


    And through the disguise skills and the ability of the succubus itself, the goddess of the moon wants to be more pious, and Lynn can pretend to be more pious, even a hundred times more pious than the saint.


    As for the purity of the soul... well, Lynn still doesn''t understand how his soul becomes a pure soul, but now that he has passed the test of the Moon Goddess, it shouldn''t be a problem. The remaining soul strength... .


    Hasn''t this just strengthened a wave?


    ...


    "Are you in a daze?"


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, the voice of Saint Aries suddenly sounded.


    Lynn looked at the Saint Aries, closed a book of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon in his hand, and said, "Or, let''s try it now?"


    The Saintess of Aries was taken aback: "Try it now?"


    Lynn nodded.


    Aries Saintess said: "But, your training has just begun..."


    "Just try it, it should be okay?"

 Chapter 34

    Lynn said.


    The Saint Aries groaned for a while and said, "Okay, you can try it first. Don''t worry if it doesn''t work. It took me two years to communicate with the angel for the first time."


    "good."


    Lynn didn''t say much.


    ...


    "Are you going to start with an ordinary angel, or do you want to directly try to communicate with the archangel Lord Servi?"


    Aries Saintess Road.


    Lynn asked: "Angels...what strengths are they generally? Is the archangel you said easy to summon?"


    Aries Saintess said: "Like the angel I summoned, it is the strength of the seventh rank, and if you can summon the archangel Lord Servi, she can exert the strength of the eighth rank."


    Lynn said: "Angel...is that weak?"


    Saint Aries shook her head with beautiful big eyes: "Of course not. It is too strong to come down. Unless the goddess can be stronger, the descending angels can have stronger strength. In addition, the archangel generally does not carry too much. The energy is on the body, anyway, the angel can be resurrected when he dies. With too much energy on the body, if it dies, it will be lost. Energy is very precious to God."


    Lynn agrees with this. The energy in the reincarnated pool of fallen angels is quite precious.


    Saint Aries said again: "Like the archangel Servi, if in the heavens, when she is the strongest, she cooperates with the other two archangels, but can intervene in the war between God and God, and is the goddess''s most powerful assistant. In addition, even if she only has the strength of Tier 8, she is much more powerful than the ordinary Tier 8. "


    At this point, the Saintess of Aries looked at Lynn with a serious face and said: "Your Excellency Servi is willing to communicate with you. You are very important to you!"


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and said, "Then try Servi."


    The Aries Saint said: "Okay, I pray first and inform Lord Servi."


    After speaking, she began to pray.


    ............


    In the live broadcast room, it is still very lively, and many netizens are still discussing the amulet and the ranking.


    There are also netizens who are listening carefully to some things about angels spoken by Saint Aries.


    .


    The Saintess of Aries quickly finished her prayer, saying: "Go to the altar, listen according to my method, and see if you can communicate with Lord Servi."


    Lynn gave a faint "Um", then walked to the altar and closed his eyes.


    The altar is equivalent to a signal amplifier in Lynn''s view.


    After standing here, Lynn listened in the same way as the Aries Saint said.


    However, after standing for a long time, Lynn heard nothing.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it okay..."


    thought Lynn.


    No matter how good the disguise is, after all, it is because of the devil, is there no way?


    However, as soon as Lynn''s thoughts came up, he heard a soft whisper.


    "You heard my voice so soon?"


    Then, a crisp voice sounded.


    Lynn said solemnly: "Are you Servi?"


    "Yes, please call me Lord Servi."


    across the road.


    "How should I summon you?"


    asked Lynn.


    "So confident? You want to call me the first time you communicate?"


    Sewei''s chuckle sounded.


    "It''s very simple. I will teach you my special summoning spell. You can recite it once. If it goes well, you will be able to see me in the next second. If it doesn''t go well, you might as well practice it again. No There is no need to be discouraged to succeed. Since my birth, the saint who has successfully summoned me can count with just one finger."


    After chuckling, Servi did not forget to say something to Lynn.


    "Where did they go?"


    Lynn asked.


    "Of course I came to the heavens and became new angels, otherwise I watched them die of old age? Okay, I started to recite the summoning spell, you remember."


    Sai Wei said.


    Lynn said: "Okay."


    Sewei began to read.


    Lynn remembered.


    The spell is not long.


    Sewei read it again after reading it.


    After reading ¡¡¡¡ twice, she fell silent, as if waiting for Lynn to write down the summoning spell.


    "All right."


    One minute later, Lynn said.


    "Well, I am looking forward to your performance~"


    After Servi finished speaking, there was no voice.


    .........


    Lynn began to recite the spell to summon angels.


    However, Lynn soon discovered that when this spell was recited, it would do great harm to the demon itself, and when this spell was recited, a holy light shield appeared around it.


    "Is this to prevent the saints from being attacked when they call angels?"


    thought Lynn.


    The camouflage skills are really amazing.


    Lynn is not hurt by the spell even if he chants this summoning spell.


    As the summoning spell progressed, a passage above the altar was slowly opening.


    .


    "This...is it..."


    Below the altar, Saint Aries stood up in surprise.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because, Lynn is only trying this for the first time...Looks like this, not only communicated with the archangel Servi... Actually, he also summoned Servi!


    "Holy woman, this...he only summoned for the first time!"


    Beside the saint of Aries, the preparation saint Emily was stunned.


    "No way, no way, the anchor really wants to summon the angel out?"


    "Famous scene!"


    "Please be sure to restore the demon body to the anchor. I want to watch the scene where the angel girl vomits blood for three liters."


    "It''s amazing my brother~"


    "I would like to call you the strongest."


    "That buddy who said to spend a million, it''s up to you."


    "Is there another one who wants to buy ten million?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, because of the movement on the altar, netizens boiled.


    Few netizens discuss amulets.


    ..................


    In the eyes of more than one million netizens, the passage above the altar is getting bigger and bigger, and the light inside is getting more and more prosperous.


    Finally, a pair of exquisite jade/foot stretched out from the passage.


    Then, it''s the calf.


    Then, it was a white skirt.


    Then, the waist is like a slender willow.


    Then, it was a perfect face!


    Archangel Servi, is here!


    Under the altar, the mouth of the Saintess of Aries is open enough to lay an egg.


    Beside her, the two eyes of the preparation saint Emily''s face were also wide, and there was an incredible look inside!


    As for the live broadcast...


    has already exploded the pot!


    ......................


    PS:~.


    Chapter 56 Changes! God battle? The demons are moving!


    "Your Excellency Servi, is it really you?"


    Under the altar, Saint Aries still couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me, Sophie."


    Sai Wei who came down.


    Lynn is very close to her.


    Looking up close, Sewei''s height is quite outstanding.


    I''m afraid it''s one meter eighth tall.


    and the legs are very long.


    These are the standard long legs.


    Regardless of body shape or appearance, it is extremely perfect.


    The pair of white wings behind ¡¡¡¡ adds to her temperament.


    and her body is full of power.


    It is not difficult to imagine how powerful a body such a beautiful breath will release.


    After Sewei answered the words of the Saint Aries, she looked at Lynn.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to summon me. With that said, we will be partners in the future."


    However, before the smile on her face fell, her expression changed slightly: "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong, Lord Servi?"


    Aries Saint asked.


    Seville''s face slowly became serious: "My connection with the heavens is getting weaker. I don''t know what the situation is, Sophie, Lynn, protect me, I want to go back first."


    After finishing speaking, Servi turned into a light and rushed towards the passage that had just descended.


    ............................


    Sewei didn''t know. When she noticed the abnormality, there was a conversation between two people who didn''t know where it was.


    "Tsk tsk, after waiting for so long, using the archangel to pressure, finally forced the Crescent Holy See to find the right person and summon Servi down."

 Chapter 35

    "Since you have gone down, don''t go up. Without Servi, the nail we are by the Moon Goddess... will work."


    "Don''t waste time. After planning for so long, the battle of the gods can be started. It has not been a long time since the gods have fallen. I am excited when I think about it!"


    "Notify the demon, an archangel with only eight levels, whose power will continue to decline in the human world...they will be interested."


    "......"


    Soon, the conversation between the two men disappeared.


    ............


    And shortly after the conversation between these two people disappeared, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the sky of the royal capital of the gorse kingdom.


    The ray of light illuminates the whole king very brightly.


    In the royal capital, a large number of people walked out and looked up at the sky. Some people had already prayed there.


    "Oh my god, is there a **** about to descend?"


    Someone said dazedly.


    This vision is too amazing.


    Soon, the Saintess of Aries and Lynn also appeared on the street.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a "boom" in the sky.


    Faintly, people still saw something in the sky impacting a door.


    But the door is tightly sealed.


    "Damn it!"


    In the sky, there was another angry voice.


    "It''s Lord Servi..."


    The Saintess of Aries heard the voice of the other party and said in surprise.


    Lynn looked up to the sky.


    Soon, he saw Servi rushing out of the radiant light.


    "Wow, angel!"


    "It''s really an angel~"


    "My God~"


    "..."


    The people in the royal capital all exclaimed.


    Some people even started to worship.


    .


    It¡¯s just that Servi¡¯s mood is not so bad.


    "Sophie, take me to the city-state of Mork."


    Sewei didn''t care about the people in the royal capital at all, and landed directly to the Aries Saintess.


    "What''s the matter with Sir Servi?"


    Saint Aries is confused.


    Sewei raised her head and looked to the sky: "My passage back to the heavens was blocked, and my connection with the goddess was also cut off."


    "what?"


    The Saintess of Aries covered her mouth.


    "The only one who can block the passage is God, but the other party is definitely not directed at me, understand? Someone wants to do something against the goddess, and the battle of gods is about to start. I can''t stay here for too long, otherwise the power will continue. Isn¡¯t there an archangel in the city-state of Mork? I¡¯m going to kill him and use his angelic heart to replenish energy.¡±


    Sai Wei said.


    "That Lynn..."


    The Saintess of Aries looked at Lynn.


    Servi also looked at Lynn and said, "Lynn is safer here. Let''s go now. First, solve the people in Mokri State, and then see what the other party wants to do."


    "Good~"


    Aries Saintess Road.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Servi finished speaking to Lynn, pulled up the Saintess of Aries, fluttered her wings, and flew towards the east.


    ............


    "God war?"


    Lynn looked at the direction Sewei had left, and whispered.


    Then, he walked to a building next to him and quietly disappeared into the royal city.


    .


    "Hurry up, that angel will pass by here, we must catch her before the other demons."


    In a woodland, a black demon with a height of three meters and a pair of large wings is flying in the air with its wings flapping.


    In the woodland below, there are a large number of demons.


    These demons seem to be laying a trap.


    And where they are...


    is exactly the direction Servi takes with the saint of Aries to pass!


    ...............


    Chapter 57 One Hit Is Deadly! Insight into everything!


    "I''m going, God war...Do you want the anchor to go to the heavens to film and show us? I really want to see what a **** is like."


    "Don''t be foolish, go to the heavenly anchor Tie Ding to expose the stuffing."


    "......"


    The live broadcast room also became more lively than ever.


    Because Lynn successfully summoned the angel Servi, netizens made another round of rewards, and the number of people in the live broadcast room also increased.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room is about to exceed two million.


    .


    "Sophie, try if you can communicate with the angels."


    In the sky, Servi quickly passed by with the saint of Aries.


    In the process of flying, Servi said.


    "OK."


    Saint Aries closed her eyes and prayed.


    "Your Excellency Servi, I can''t communicate either."


    Aries Saintess Road.


    "Strange, the heavens are so big, how can they block them so accurately? Unless..."


    Sewei whispered.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, and her face sank.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Aries Saint asked.


    Sewei shook her head: "I hope it''s just my guess."


    After speaking, she went silent, and continued to fly to the east with the Saintess of Aries.


    .


    The earth retreated quickly below.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came down, Servi, who had the strength of Tier 8, flew very fast.


    Servi didn''t notice. In the high altitude, Lynn flicked his wings and followed them.


    "Master, come back soon."


    At this time, the voice of Elf Elise rang.


    Is there anything in the abyss?


    Lynn groaned for a while and let the camera automatically taken by the system follow Servi so that she could know her movements at any time, and then fluttered her wings and disappeared in place.


    Let''s go back to the abyss and look at it.


    With the current level 4 Void Wings, it is quite convenient to go back to the abyss.


    After a short while, Lynn returned to the abyss.


    Soon, he knew what had happened.


    His five-headed little dragon is facing a group of black demons on the edge of the territory.


    "Boss, this is the upper level of the abyss, how come there are so many dragons?"


    Among the black demons, a demon asked another tall demon next to him.


    "How do I know, don''t act rashly yet."


    The tall demon obviously has some scruples about the five little dragons.


    Although these five little dragons, the strongest one is still a bit close to Tier 6, but there are five little dragons here, does it mean that there is a very powerful big dragon!


    If it is a powerful dragon, they can''t afford it.


    ............


    While these demons were talking, they saw Lynn flying out.


    Then, they saw what Lynn looked like.


    Lynn at this time has no more disguise skills, the aura on his body is authentic demon aura.


    "Succubus?"


    The tall demon glanced at Lynn, then looked away. Obviously, he didn''t put Lynn in his eyes.


    "Hey, one more shot, but the anchor, you seem to be despised~£à."


    "cut it~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, it has now become a dual-camera mode.


    One shot followed Lynn, another shot followed Servi.


    The automatic shooting of the current system can divide up to three shots, and the live room can also be divided into up to three shots at the same time.


    ...


    After the tall demon looked away, he still looked at the five little dragons.


    But he saw it again immediately. As soon as the five-headed little dragon saw Lynn passing by, he made an excited "Wow" and flew towards Lynn.


    The size of the five-headed little dragon is actually quite big.


    The smallest head is more than ten meters long.


    After seeing Lin En, they instantly transformed into Mengbao, and they all flew over, rubbing their heads against Lin En.


    "brat."

 Chapter 36

    Lynn reached out and touched their little heads.


    "Boss, these dragons and this succubus..."


    Opposite ¡¡¡¡, the demons were a little surprised to see such a scene.


    The tall demon looked at Lynn and said, "Let your master come out."


    Obviously, the tall devil took Lynn to serve the dragon.


    Lin En lightly said: "I am the master here."


    While speaking, Lynn glanced over the group of demons.


    The number of demons in that group is quite large. There are dozens of demons that are quite serious. In addition, there are a large number of servant demons.


    a piece of black, all added up, to say nothing more than a few hundred.


    Moreover, the demon at the head gave Lynn a much stronger feeling than the unsuspecting demons near his territory.


    His territory is on the upper edge of the abyss, and the demons inside are at most Tier 4 and Tier 5 strengths. Tier 6 is rare, and there are even many Tier 3 demons. These demons are simply too weak compared to Linn now. NS.


    This demon... It looks like it should have rank six or more.


    .


    "You are?"


    The tall demon showed a hint of suspiciousness, and said, "In that case, let these dragons get out of the way. I''m going to borrow the entrance to this abyss."


    This guy speaks politely. People who don''t know think how easy the devil is to talk.


    Actually, it is mainly five little magic dragons, which makes it still a bit intangible.


    Lynn still said faintly: "Don''t borrow."


    A trace of anger appeared on the tall demon''s face: "Succubus, pay attention to your voice, don''t think I will be afraid of you if I stole a few dragon eggs and hatched from somewhere!"


    "Is it?"


    Lynn''s faint words sounded.


    In the next second, Lynn disappeared from the spot instantly.


    The tall demon''s face changed, but before he could react, Lynn had already appeared in front of him.


    "you..."


    "If you move a little more, your heart will be gone."


    Lynn said.


    The face of the tall demon changed completely.


    Because... he just noticed that Lynn''s hand had reached into his chest and pinched his heart!


    "How can it be!"


    The tall devil couldn''t believe it.


    Lynn''s speed is too fast, so fast that he doesn''t react at all!


    His face suddenly became extremely dark and pale.


    "Boss..."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the other demons were also startled.


    "Do not move!"


    The tall demon was afraid that other demons would move around, causing Lynn to squeeze his heart and hurriedly said.


    ...


    "Haha, one blow is fatal."


    "Hit the enemy''s heart."


    "Heart and liver trembled."


    "Be honest now."


    "I like the way that the anchor can do it without a word, and he can still do it."


    "This devil is going to cry, how can it be difficult to borrow a way~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the embarrassment of the tall demon, netizens are gloating.


    ...............................


    "Go ahead, where are you going?"


    Lynn said.


    The tall demon''s heart was pinched by Lynn, and he quickly said, "Didn''t you receive the news? There is going to be a **** war in the heavens. An archangel is blocked in the human world. After the blockade, not only can she not go back, but she also has no strength. To supplement, once such an archangel is obtained, eats her angel heart, or sacrifices her angel heart to some demon gods, we can all get a lot of benefits."


    "Is it?"


    Lynn thought of Servi in ??an instant.


    In this way, Servi and the **** behind her... may have been designed.


    The tall demon was afraid that Lynn would not believe him, and said: ". You know, although the heavens are opposed to us, the struggle within the heavens is also quite fierce. When those guys fight inwardly, they often like to use us as guns. This time, Those guys obviously want us to help them get rid of the archangel, but this is also good for us."


    "You are so weak, you dare to go?"


    Lynn glanced at the tall demon and said.


    This tall demon is actually not weak, and it feels to Lynn that it should be around the seventh rank.


    However, the seventh-order demons are going to fight in the human world and will be suppressed. Although there are many demons here, they are really not enough for Servi to cut vegetables.


    The tall devil said: "There are many demons dispatched, and it''s not just us. Although the archangel is strong, she cannot be replenished, and her strength will continue to fall. We will always have a chance. Besides, this is a golden opportunity. The Holy See definitely has no chance to control us. Even if we don¡¯t get that archangel, we can harvest a lot of souls in the human kingdom. These souls are sacrificed to the devil, but we will not get many good things."


    Lynn said: "Tell all you know."


    The hands of Linn with the tall demon heart were quite cooperative, telling Linn all the news it knew.


    ............


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t know much.


    But based on the information it provided and the information obtained from Servi¡¯s words, Lynn has outlined the general process of this matter (Ma Qian Zhao).


    The Saintess of Aries said that once Servi¡¯s strength is promoted by God, it is enough to participate in the battle between God and God.


    And now, as soon as Servi was summoned by Lynn, the passage back to the heaven was blocked.


    This shows that the other party''s purpose is to keep Servi in ??the human world, and then act on the goddess of the moon in the heavens.


    Without Servi, the Moon Goddess would lack a powerful assistant.


    Then, in order to completely solve the troubles, the other party spread the news into the abyss and invited the devil to hunt Servi.


    .


    "So, I became a pawn?"


    Thinking of this, Lynn''s eyes slowly turned cold.


    The reason why the Holy See is eager to call Servi down is because of the pressure of the city-state of Mork.


    From this point of view, the other party deliberately sent an archangel and an eighth-tier sky knight in the city-state of Mork in order to force the Crescent Holy See to find a way to summon Servi.


    And Lynn just got in because he wanted to kidnap a few angels.


    indirectly helped the enemies of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon complete the goal.


    Because Lynn successfully summoned Servi.


    Therefore, the other party directly activated it.


    is equivalent to saying that Lynn has accidentally become the opponent''s pawn.


    Although it was accidentally...Lynn''s heart, but it was not very happy.


    ............................


    PS: Do you have a monthly pass, please ask for a few~.


    Chapter 58 The Powerful Servi! A steady stream of demons!


    "I''ve said everything that should be said, brother, let me go, I will go back now..."


    The tall demon begged for mercy.


    But before it was finished, his eyes widened.


    Because...


    Lynn grabbed its heart directly and threw it back.


    "à»à»~"


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, the biggest little dragon burst into it in one bite, and then ate it.


    "what..."


    The voice of the tall devil stopped.


    "He killed the boss..."


    Behind him, those demons rioted/moved.


    Then


    In the sky, a shadow quickly passed.


    ............


    Just a few minutes later, Lynn hovered in mid-air.


    All the demons and servants brought by the tall demon turned into corpses.


    Their demon hearts were stuffed into the storage space of the system by Lynn.


    The heart of the demons is not destroyed, these demons are not dead, they can be resurrected.


    But here in Lynn, there is still no storm.


    Lynn is going to feed these demon hearts in batches to the little dragon to eat.


    Compared with these cunning demons, it is obviously better to cultivate these little dragons that will never betray.


    "The anchor is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the anchor''s movements clearly yet, these demons just fell one by one."


    "A hanging horse!"


    "You said that if the anchor now crosses back, can he single out the aircraft carrier?"


    "The anchor will take me."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, watching Lynn wipe out the group of demons in a short period of time, netizens couldn''t help being a little bit stunned.


    ............


    "Little one, you guard the castle."


    After killing the group of demons, Lynn called five little magic dragons and fed them a demon heart again, said.


    "à»à»~"


    The five little dragons wailed.


    These five little dragons, the first one, was called the little one by Lynn.


    The ones after ¡¡¡¡ are small two small three small four small five.


    Well, simple, rough/violent and memorable naming.

 Chapter 37

    After eating the heart of the seventh-order demon, Xiaoyi has changed a lot in a short period of time.


    It has successfully become a sixth-order dragon.


    After digesting the demon heart, and then digesting the demon heart that Lynn had just given it, it should be able to become a seventh-order magic dragon.


    The other dragons will grow faster.


    With these dragons, even if there are some more demons, they should be afraid of them, and they won''t do it the first time.


    Lynn will have enough time to come back.


    But the abyss is huge, and there is more than one entrance to the abyss. Lynn may not have more demons here.


    "Alyssa, let me know if you have anything."


    Lynn said another word to Eliza, and then left the abyss again.


    After knowing everything, Lynn already has some plans.


    Since you are upset, you can also do something to make Lin En upset.


    ......


    "She is coming."


    "Prepare~"


    "..."


    When Lynn finished dealing with the abyss, on the other side, Servi had already flown over a dense woodland.


    Seeing that she was about to fly into that trap, Servi suddenly noticed something.


    "The breath of the devil, the holy light."


    She stopped and gave a soft drink.


    In the next second, a beam of light fell from the sky, smashing a group of hidden demons in the woodland.


    "Damn it, how did you hide it?"


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, a demon who had not been killed but was forced to show his body yelled.


    "Sure enough, the people of Yaori Vatican spread news to the devil. This trap is too crude. Don''t you fools know what an archangel is?"


    Sewei sneered and finished speaking, the angel''s sword in her hand glowed brightly.


    "Holy Light Slash."


    She drank softly, and the angel''s sword slashed down.


    The mighty sword light rushed down.


    "Hurry up~"


    There, a large number of demons were startled out.


    Jianguang plowed through the woods and plowed a deep gully in the woods!


    The traps elaborately arranged by the demons were destroyed by Servi.


    The powerful strength makes the netizens who watch this sub-shot can''t help but be speechless.


    "Damn it, she found it."


    "Go straight and kill her~"


    "..."


    The densely packed demons flew out, no longer hiding, but directly attacked.


    The number of these demons is not average.


    "The brainless guy."


    Seeing these demons rushing, Servi snorted and turned into a stream of light, disappearing in the same place in the blink of an eye.


    Then I saw her really turned into a light, passing by the demons.


    Then, in the sky, demons rained down from the sky one after another.


    Servi¡¯s fighting style is simple and neat, no matter what the devil, she can only use one sword.


    With one sword down, the weapons in the hands of those demons, as well as their bodies, would be directly chopped in half.


    The devil who was cut by the angel''s sword in her hand, even if the heart is still... the body will continue to be eroded by the energy of the angel''s sword and die in pain.


    ...............................


    "I''m going, this lady angel is so good~"


    "I''m in love, I''m in love~"


    "The anchor kidnapped her~"


    "White-skinned and beautiful, I can still fight. If I want to have a wife like this, I will be so happy that I won''t sleep for a year."


    "Lie down and have a dream, it¡¯s still too late~"


    "The anchor should be able to subdue her, right?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched Sewei, who turned into a streamer, quickly killing the devil, and netizens discussed with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    The number of netizens who rewarded has once again increased.


    And the number of people in the live broadcast room quickly exceeded two million.


    Some new netizens were shocked when they saw the scene of Servi¡¯s battle.


    "Wow, what is the situation~"


    The new netizens were shocked one by one.


    ............................


    "A bunch of idiots, let''s go, Sophie."


    Above the woodland, Servi took the angel''s sword and continued on the road with the Aries Saint.


    left a demon corpse on the ground.


    There are still a large number of demons who have not died, they have just been chipped away, but for the demons, it is worse than death.


    The energy on Sewei¡¯s sword has done too much damage to the devil. The devil¡¯s body will die bit by bit under the corrosion of the energy, which is a torture to the devil.


    .


    "Only carrying the power of Tier 8 can display such combat power, it is indeed an archangel."


    Soon after Servi left, Lynn appeared.


    "Save my life, I am willing to work for you!"


    A demon cut in half looked at Lynn.


    But it is destined to be disappointed.


    Because Lynn had no plan to save it, he dug out its heart and took it away.


    "It''s stupid and weak, what''s the use of you."


    Lynn walked quickly, taking away the demon hearts that were still intact one by one.


    With these demon hearts, Lynn¡¯s dragon will grow faster.


    .


    "She is there."


    After flying some distance, Servi was attacked by some demons again.


    These demons were much smarter this time, and they didn''t directly come up, but instead sent servant demons to consume her strength.


    After killing several waves of servants in succession, Servi also felt a little bit tricky.


    She is really strong.


    But when the passage is blocked, she can''t go back and cannot be replenished, a long battle will make her power drop faster.


    Angels are summoned, and they cannot stay for a long time, otherwise their strength will continue to decline.


    But if the passage is not blocked, she can continuously get supplements from the heavens.


    Even if there is no supplement, it is not a problem to stay for a month or two.


    But now there is no supplement, and after constant fighting, Servi has already felt that her strength is declining.


    "Your Excellency Servi, let me deal with them."


    Saintess of Aries, please take the initiative.


    Servi shook her head: "The demons coming from behind are getting stronger and stronger, and the number is increasing. If you can''t cope with it, let''s go, let''s fly higher. The city-state."


    "Okay! There are hundreds of miles away, soon!"


    Aries Saintess Road. .


    Chapter 59 Trapped Angel! Demon Dynasty! Huge trap!


    "This is another kingdom, right?"


    Lynn flicked across the sky and looked down.


    The world is huge.


    Whether it is the abyss, the heavens, or the human world.


    The gorse kingdom is not big, only two hundred thousand square kilometers, which is only a little bit bigger than the larger province in the country before Linn crossed.


    There are five kingdoms in the surrounding area of ??the Gorse Kingdom, one of which belongs to the missionary scope of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon.


    Following all the way, Lynn felt that he had already flown through two kingdoms.


    These two kingdoms are about the same size as the Gorse Kingdom, but one kingdom has a larger population.


    Angel Servi did not stay in these kingdoms at all, and went straight to Mork in the east ~ the city-state.


    There is the Holy See of the Crescent Moon-where the battlefield is with the opponent.


    Along the way, there were still quite a few demons who came to attack her.


    However, Servi adopted a new strategy. Instead of fighting these demons for a long time, she rushed directly out of the encirclement of these demons.


    This strategy saves Servi a lot of strength.


    "Mok city-state, there should be traps too."


    Lynn whispered.


    Thinking of this, his wings fluttered and he rushed to the east.


    He wants to see what''s in the Mork city state first.


    For Lynn, there are many ways to know some information cleverly without exposing himself/herself.


    For example, through the ability of the succubus, the people around the target can be silently controlled to listen. If the opponent is stronger than Lynn... it may be detected.


    The other method is even more secretive.


    That is to use the live broadcast system''s automatic shooting, capturing and tracking, the other party will never notice it.


    Of course, automatic shooting is not omnipotent. For example, Lynn now lets the system cut the lens to the heaven...it is very difficult, because Lynn himself has not been up, and the system''s lens can''t be up.


    To go to a strange place, you need to follow a familiar target. For example, the current sub-camera always follows Servi and Aries.


    ............


    Lynn flew through the space through the wings of the void, much faster than Servi.


    After a short while, a huge city appeared before Lynn''s eyes.


    The area of ??this city is much larger than that of the king''s capital of the Gorse Kingdom with a population of more than 100,000.

 Chapter 38

    And this city is very beautifully built. It is built on a wide plain, and the overall shape is round, which looks very unique.


    This is the capital of the city-state of Mok.


    "Wow, that world city has some characteristics."


    "Yes, it''s a match for the cities in the anime."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched enthusiastically.


    ............


    "not here."


    Lynn flew over the city very quickly. In the east of the city, there was a huge fortress.


    Here is the battlefield between the Holy See of the Crescent Moon and the opponent, and it is also the last line of defense of the Holy See of the Crescent in the city-state of Mork.


    Because behind is the capital of the country.


    However, as soon as he flew past, Lynn realized something was wrong.


    In this fortress, at this time...it''s all demons!


    On the ground, there are densely packed corpses. Many of these corpses are dressed in the costumes of the Holy See of the Crescent, and some seem to be fighters from the city-state of Mork.


    "This fortress fell so quickly?"


    Lynn whispered.


    His gaze swept across the walls of the fortress. On those walls, there were some complicated and mysterious patterns.


    This fortress is quite strong, and there is a large magic circle inside. According to the news that Saint Aries told Lynn, because of the existence of this fortress, the Holy See, who has not summoned the archangel, can block the opponent. .


    However, in Linn''s opinion...the ability to block the opponent is probably not because of this fortress, but because the opponent deliberately applied pressure, but did not knock it down, forcing the crescent moon to find a way. Summon the archangel.


    And after the goal is achieved... this fortress naturally can''t stop the opponent.


    But the strange thing is that it was not the enemy of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon, but the demon.


    ............


    Lynn Void Wings flicked and appeared in the fortress.


    "Hurry up and get these corpses out."


    A little demon leader is directing a few ordinary demons to work.


    Then, the little demon head was in a daze.


    In a trance, Lynn knew a lot of information from the opponent''s head.


    "The Demon Dynasty in the Upper Abyss?"


    Lynn whispered.


    These demons come from a dynasty of demons!


    The abyss is not like the human world, but on a huge continent.


    is divided into many layers.


    can be seen as a tower-shaped structure.


    Lynn is on the upper level of the standard abyss.


    Generally speaking, the further down, the stronger the demons and abyssal creatures are. The bottom is said to be the residence of the demon god, and ordinary demons dare not go.


    The upper level of the abyss is also a very broad concept, consisting of quite a few abysses.


    And these demons are from a demon dynasty composed of countless demons in the upper abyss.


    Their purpose... It is the archangel Sewei!


    "This is the regular army, right."


    Lynn said to himself.


    Compared with the demons of this demon dynasty, the scattered demons before were actually cannon fodder, and they were all used to consume Sewei''s strength.


    Here is the fatal blow.


    And after the demon dynasty was dispatched, the enemy of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon was also the Holy See of the Yaori who gave up here very tacitly.


    "If a war of gods really breaks out in the heavens... the Holy See will also call back the archangels, right?"


    thought Lynn.


    The current strategy of the Holy See in Yaori is probably to solve the divine battle in the heavens with all its strength. Once the God of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon is solved...then the Holy See of the Crescent Moon is not to be feared.


    So after the success of Yaori''s strategy, the Holy See simply gave up here, and then it was very likely to notify the Demon Dynasty through some means.


    In other words, Servi has come in vain and will fall into a trap.


    Sewei should have thought that the other party''s archangel had returned to the heavens, but she had no other good plan besides coming here.


    After all, this is the gathering place of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon.


    It¡¯s just that Sewei would never have imagined that there will be a demon in the Demon Dynasty dispatched.


    "The relationship between the heavens and the abyss does not seem to be either black or white."


    Lynn thought silently.


    ............................


    Lynn hides there, and then another shot taken automatically by the system enters the hinterland of the fortress.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    There are too many demons in this fortress, and there are also many powerful demons.


    "So many demons."


    "Miss Angel will suffer!"


    "Ah ah, the anchor reminds Miss Angel?"


    "Naive! In what capacity does the anchor remind? Human? Demon? The human being disguised by the anchor is only Tier 5 in strength, and it is impossible to have a faster speed than Miss Angel. To remind it is equivalent to telling Miss Angel that there is a problem with the anchor, as for the devil. .. I feel that even if the anchor is handsome and invincible, Miss Angel would not believe it, but instead think that the anchor is the other person."


    "Yes, after all, it was the anchor who summoned Miss Angel and indirectly helped the other party."


    "The best way for the anchor now is to stay the same and make strategies based on the development of the situation. You don''t want to be blind. One is that the anchor will not watch it, and the other is that the anchor must have his own ideas. Which time do you expect? What did the anchor do?."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion among netizens was enthusiastic, and the discussion was more rational.


    .............0


    ............


    During the discussion among netizens, the sub-camera quickly penetrated into the fortress.


    Then, Lynn saw a bright ball of light floating in the air.


    Inside that bright ball of light, there is an angel with wings on his back!


    In front of this angel, there is a young girl with a veil.


    At this time, the angel was propping up the light ball with both hands, and the light ball seemed to have a defensive effect.


    Around the light group, there are a large number of demons.


    The hands of these demons...have a huge black bug.


    saw their other hand constantly grabbing some black liquid from the body of the big bug, and then writing something in the air.


    After writing, the liquid disappeared, and I couldn¡¯t see anything with my eyes.


    .


    "Hey, there is also a lady angel?"


    Netizens were quite surprised when they saw this angel.


    "She can''t hold on for long, but that''s okay. The archangel will definitely be fooled when she sees her."


    Below ¡¡¡¡, several demons stood there, one of them said.


    "Two angel hearts, one of them is the archangel. This time it is worth it. After offering sacrifices to the demon god, maybe I can become the demon king. Once I become the demon king, I will go to knock down all the abysses on the upper level. Also establish a demon dynasty and be king by yourself, haha!"


    Among the few demons, a demon exuding a powerful aura laughed loudly.


    "Prince Mende, the people of the Holy See deliberately vacated this place to prevent them from any conspiracy."


    Another demon said.


    "Hmph, their purpose is to let us get rid of the archangel, because they have to deal with the battle of God with all their strength, don''t worry, the archangel will come soon, but the battle of God is not finished so fast, and the battle of God is not finished. The Holy See also couldn''t spare time to deal with us. Having gained her angelic heart, we will leave here."


    The demon with a powerful aura, that is, Prince Mende said.


    This demon is still a demon prince.


    .


    "Hurry up, she is coming soon."


    Prince Mende finished speaking, and urged the demons in the sky. towel.


    Chapter 60 Killing Moves! God fell! Desperate Servi!


    "Nima, it really is a trap, Miss Angel is in danger."


    "The devil prince? It''s so ugly, it turns out that there is something like the devil dynasty. When will the anchor build a devil dynasty, I will give you a reward of one million."


    "This is wide."


    "The anchor seems to want to kidnap one or two angels, shouldn''t he sit back and watch Miss Angel being killed by this demon prince?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens expressed concern one after another.


    ............


    In the huge fortress, Lin En watched silently, but made no sound.


    The speed of those demons is very fast.


    After a while, they set up traps.


    "Using the cursed trap set by the cursed insects?"


    Lynn whispered.


    Those worms... are exactly a kind of worms called cursed worms.


    can use its blood to curse.


    These demons arranged an unusually dense cursing circle around the trapped angel.


    Once Servi enters, the magic circle is activated, and as long as it is touched, Servi¡¯s strength will continue to decline.


    Lynn observed the Prince Mende again.


    "It should be a demon of the ninth order."


    Lynn whispered.


    Tier 9 demon... However, in the human world, Prince Mend can only display the strength of Tier 8.


    But Prince Mende has too many men.


    With Servi''s strength, after being consumed by Prince Mend¨¦''s men, Shiji90zhen may not be able to beat it.


    .........................


    After the demons were almost arranged, Lynn saw through another sub-camera that Servi had appeared in the capital of the city-state of Mork with the saint of Aries.


    "Ah ah, Miss Angel is dangerous~"


    "Don''t go~"

 Chapter 39

    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens screamed frantically.


    Servi seemed unaware, and soon flew the Saintess of Aries over the capital of the city-state of Mork and flew to the vicinity of the fortress.


    "strangeness."


    Seeing that she was about to fly closer, Servi stopped.


    "Ha, Miss Angel is so smart."


    "I said, it''s not so easy to fool her."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens were relieved when they saw Sewei stopped.


    ............


    "What''s wrong, Lord Servi?"


    Aries Saint asked.


    "It''s too quiet, and... it seems to smell like a devil."


    Sai Wei said.


    Hearing Servi''s words, the Aries Holy Goddess became serious and looked at the fortress.


    "Most of the high-level magicians and warriors in the Holy See headquarters are here, right?"


    Servi asked again.


    The Saintess of Aries nodded and said, "Well, they are all here."


    Servi said: "Is the twin saint who sits here?"


    Aries Saintess said: "Yes, Lord Servi."


    "Then there is a problem. The twin saints summoned the angel Jenny. Even if they block the passage, they are all in the human world. I shouldn''t be unable to contact Jenny."


    Sewei whispered.


    As soon as her voice fell, a white light appeared in the fortress.


    "Holy Light."


    Sewei''s expression condensed, and then flew over quickly.


    As soon as she flew over, Servi¡¯s face changed because she saw that the angel Jenny was holding a ball of light and was sending a signal to her through the holy light.


    The signal says...Don¡¯t come here, it¡¯s dangerous!


    "Hahaha, little angel, you are finally here, and your companion is mine."


    At this time, Prince Mend flew out and slammed his fist against the light ball held up by the angel Jenny.


    "à£~"


    I saw that the ball of light supported by the angel Jenny... it shattered in an instant.


    Angel Jenny''s face changed drastically.


    Prince Mende grinned and grabbed the angel Jenny.


    At this time, a sword light appeared fiercely and rushed towards Prince Mende.


    Prince Mende shrank his hand and avoided Servi¡¯s sword.


    But Servi has already rushed over, and the angel''s long sword in her hand slashed towards Prince Mend.


    "do not come!"


    Angel Jenny yelled.


    But it was too late, Servi¡¯s speed was too fast, Servi had already appeared next to Prince Mend before Jenny¡¯s voice fell.


    Prince Mende''s reaction was also quite quick, and a dark long sword in his hand greeted him.


    "Ding Ding Ding~"


    Servi''s movements are quite fast, and she splits many swords in the blink of an eye.


    Prince Mende hurriedly challenged, but Servi cut a long blood mark on his arm with a sword.


    "Damn it!"


    A hint of anger flashed across Prince Mende''s face.


    "Prince, let''s help you."


    At this time, a large number of demons rushed out, densely covering the sky, and killed Servi, while Prince Mend took the opportunity to retreat and withdrew from the battle area.


    Servi flicked her wings and swept her long sword, killing a large number of demons and clearing a blank area around Angel Jenny.


    Then she flew over, ready to save Angel Jenny away.


    ............


    "It''s now!"


    Prince Mende waved his hand, and in the next second, that area was instantly covered with countless extremely dark symbols.


    The curse circle is activated.


    Sewei''s face was expressionless, her hands were put together, and a strong holy light burst out of her body!


    Holy Light is a very effective means to deal with demons.


    is also very useful for dealing with magic circles such as curses.


    "It¡¯s not so easy to dispel the curse!"


    At this time, Prince Mend and several generals at the same time shot at the same time.


    Servi is still terribly calm, and the angel sword in her hand dances quickly, blocking the attacks of several people.


    However, that curse circle finally took effect, and a large amount of curse power turned into dark mist and sweat, splashing out.


    No matter how strong Servi was, after blocking the attack of Prince Mend and his several generals, it was also affected.


    Her face changed slightly.


    "Haha, how do you feel being cursed, go on, don''t give her time to cast off the curse."


    Prince Mende laughed.


    Then, more and denser demons drove a large number of servant demons to rush up.


    The number of these servants is too much, covering the entire sky.


    "I will take you to break through!"


    Seville fights unintentionally, pulling the angel Jenny and the twin saints who are already quite weak and have little strength left.


    It¡¯s just that there are too many demons. Every time Servi is about to rush in, she is blocked by Prince Mend and several generals.


    ...............


    "Not good~"


    "Can Angel Girl rush in?"


    "It''s hanging~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were extremely worried.


    In the fortress, Prince Mend¡¯s laughter continued to sound.


    In its loud laughter, countless servants, driven by the demons, kept rushing towards Seville.


    "Give you to kill, see how much you can kill!"


    Prince Mende laughed.


    After the curse of the Cursed Demon Insect, the fiercer Servi''s fight, the greater the effect of the curse.


    If there is no battle, if you give Servi time, she can get rid of the curse.


    But Prince Mend will not give her time and opportunity.


    This time, in order to obtain Servi¡¯s angelic heart, he used a lot of demons, which can be said to be inevitable.


    And these demons are quite good, not the kind to make up the numbers.


    If it were not for the war between the two Holy Sees, unless the abyss invaded the human world on a large scale, it would not have been so adventurous and would come with so many powerful demons.


    This is its core team.


    But Servi is still quite strong. In a short period of time, the number of servant demons who died in her hands has exceeded one thousand, and dozens of demons were killed by her...


    It''s just that the aura on her body is constantly weakening.


    "You can only use that trick!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t rush out, Seville''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    The sword in her hand began to glow.


    "Holy Judgment-Annihilation!"


    Following Servi¡¯s voice, she slashed forward with a sword.


    I saw that a sword light burst in front of her, and whether it was a servant demon or a demon, it was directly turned into mustard.


    are the two generals of Prince Mende, who were killed directly, with no bones left!


    The power of this blow was also quite terrifying, and Prince Mend was killed by more than half of his men!


    "go!"


    Seville rushed out with the angel Jenny and the twin saints.


    ......................


    "Chase!"


    Seeing Servi running away with the angel Jenny, Prince Mend''s face sank.


    It carefully arranged a trap and used so many demons, but it was still killed by Servi.


    Moreover, the loss is so heavy!


    In the live broadcast room, there was cheers.


    However, not long after the cheers in the live broadcast room sounded, a huge beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In the beam of light, an angel covered in blood fell down.


    When the angel fell, the breath on his body had become quite weak.


    "Mary!"


    Sewei knew the angel, her face changed, and she flew over.


    "What''s wrong, Mary?"


    Servi asked.


    "Servi... the goddess... the goddess has fallen!"


    When Mary spoke, she gave out a news that made Seville''s face changed a lot.


    "how come!"


    Sewei can''t believe it.


    Mary said: "There are two enemies, but they are two enemies. With the power of the goddess, it is impossible to lose so fast. But the archangel Erica rebelled and took the opponent into the goddess'' kingdom. .. The goddess¡¯ kingdom was broken, and the angel¡¯s reincarnation pool was also broken. The goddess was beaten with only the godhead. After taking me to escape, she used her last strength to send me down and disappeared. Sewei, hurry away. , There is no angel reincarnation pool, once we are killed, we are really dead!"


    "what?"


    The news brought by Mary made Seville''s always calm heart tremble!


    She didn''t expect that the goddess of the moon... actually fell!


    Although according to Mary, the godhead of the Moon Goddess is very likely to escape, but what is the use of just a godhead!

 Chapter 40

    That also fell!


    And... even the Angel Reincarnation Pool was broken!


    Even if it is as strong as her, I feel dizzy.


    "Hahahaha, God helped me~ there is another angel!"


    Servi¡¯s delayed effort, Prince Mend surrounded him with a large number of demons.


    Even if Servi kills more than half of his subordinates, it still has a large number of subordinates.


    "Go, I will take you to break through!"


    Sewei stabilized her mind, and now the most important thing is to rush out from the surrounding of these demons.


    It¡¯s just that her voice just fell off, and her face changed again.


    Because she felt that the power of the curse began to explode.


    Her power is declining rapidly!


    After the fierce battle, her strength is no longer in the eighth rank, but with extremely rich combat experience, she can still exert her super strength.


    But now, after her power has further declined, facing the surrounding of these demons, she can no longer rush out!


    And the angel next to her, Mary was seriously injured, and Jenny didn''t have much power left. As for the two saints... it''s even harder to count on!


    At this moment, it was her, and there was a trace of despair in her heart!


    .........


    PS: During the National Day, there are a lot of things, so we are guaranteed to update the 4D every day! .


    Chapter 61 Desperate! Erica! Do you need help?


    "Nima, so intense? Even the gods have fallen?"


    "After all, the other party has planned for so long, this time Miss Angel is finished."


    "The anchor is coming soon, it''s time for the hero to save the beauty~"


    "Let''s go to death, Prince Rauche Mende~"


    "......"


    The live broadcast room is already very lively.


    ............................


    "Your Excellency Servi, leave us alone, let''s go."


    Seeing being surrounded, several of them became a burden again. The rescued angel Jane and the Aries Saint said at the same time.


    Without them.


    Servi can kill even if her strength is declining now!


    She is carrying the power of the eighth order, but it does not mean that she only has the eighth order!


    The power of angels can be seen as floating, but they all have a maximum limit.


    The highest limit depends on many things, such as the strength of the **** who created the angel, the level of the angel¡¯s reincarnation pool, and the angel¡¯s own soul, and so on.


    The soul is the core.


    The better the angel, the higher the upper limit.


    Like Servi, as the archangel, the upper limit is quite high. This means that her combat experience and vision are not comparable to ordinary angels. Give her the strength of the eighth rank, and it can be comparable to the nineth rank. Of combat power.


    ............................


    "None of you can leave."


    Prince Mende has come over.


    However, he hasn''t done it yet.


    He is waiting.


    Wait for the curse to strike further, further consuming Servi¡¯s strength.


    Sewei''s strength made him feel scared, and he was still very distressed by the death of more than half of the core subordinates.


    Around Sewei and the others, a dense cluster of demons was once again surrounded.


    The servant demon is in the innermost layer, and the other demons are in the outer layer.


    Because Servi¡¯s killer move that killed half of Prince Mend¡¯s subordinates in a flash brought too much shadow, the demons were divided a little bit apart, but the encirclement was still quite perfect.


    Sewei is holding the sword of Angel 14 and is quickly thinking about countermeasures.


    However, relying on how she thought, apart from her being able to escape by escaping alone, with a few people, she could not rush out of the encirclement of the demons at all.


    But even if the goddess falls and asks her to abandon her companions, she can''t do it.


    Prince Mende looked at Seville with a sneer on his face.


    ............................


    "Get out from here."


    Finally, Servi has a decision.


    Must rush out while the power is still in.


    Even if the goddess has fallen, she is still fighting, at least taking a few companions out.


    "Give me your hand."


    Servi cast a look at the other two angels.


    The two angels handed her hands.


    Then, the power of the two angels was quickly passed on to her.


    Yes, angels from the same reincarnation pool can transmit power to each other.


    Even though Jenny and Masu''s strength are not much, they still make Servi''s strength rise again.


    "The temple is coming!"


    As soon as Servi gained the power of two angels, she launched another angel combat technique.


    As an archangel, Servi has a lot of combat skills, and Servi¡¯s melee ability is also quite strong.


    The arrival of this temple is not a killer move, but... a way to trap the enemy.


    In an instant, Prince Mend felt that a cage appeared beside him, trapping him in it.


    Immediately afterwards, Servi held the sword of the angel and killed him, as if she was going to fight with Prince Mend desperately.


    "Protect the prince."


    A large number of demons flew over.


    But Servi suddenly turned around, rushed to the other side with two angels and two saints, slashed with a sword, and rushed out from there.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing Servi escaped again, Prince Mend¡¯s expression was ugly.


    ............................


    "Haha, this demon prince is too bad."


    "Sure enough, the angel girl is amazing. If you are like this, you can still play these demons round and round."


    "This demon prince is too stupid."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the atmosphere instantly became joyous.


    .


    Although Servi escaped, Prince Mend did not give up, and chased after him with a dense demon.


    Servi took a few people towards the headquarters of the Holy See of Crescent Moon.


    Although a large number of masters of the Holy See of the New Moon were swept away in this fortress, it is estimated that there are no more people left in the headquarters.


    But, after all, there is still some background there.


    may also allow Servi to regain some strength.


    "The curse you have received is getting more and more serious, depending on how long you can escape!"


    Prince Mende chased after him aggressively.


    "Sewei, go by yourself, don''t take us with you."


    Angel Jenny and Masu are both anxious.


    Sewei''s face remained unchanged, and said, "Masu, did the goddess say anything?"


    Masu passed on all the little power left to Seville, his face worsened, but he still had no problem speaking.


    She said: "Yes, the goddess said that the saint son gave her a special feeling, so you must protect him, maybe we can summon all our sisters who were chased by the enemy, but we can''t protect ourselves..."


    "The Son named Lynn?"


    Servi thought of Lynn, a big boy with a very sunny and handsome face.


    She was really curious about Lynn, who summoned her the first time she was summoned.


    The better the relationship between the angel and the person who calls her, the more power the angel can carry when it comes.


    Of course, the angels come not only have a way to summon, gods can also come at the expense of power. But for the gods, that cost is not small. Generally speaking, no **** would be willing to do that. As long as the **** war is not started, even if the war in the human world is fought no matter how fierce the war is, gods will often not choose to do that.


    Summoning is the most labor-saving way.


    Like this time, if the **** war is not started, the goddess of the moon would rather lose the city-state of Mork than to open the channel to descend on the angels.


    Because once she does that... the other party will do that too, and the other party already has an archangel and an eighth rank.


    At the end of the fight, most of the divine power was consumed, and as a result, the Mork city-state would still be lost, which was too great for the Moon Goddess.


    Of course, nothing happens, this time it was originally a trap for the other party.


    ............................


    "We do not go to the Gorse Kingdom now is the greatest protection for him. I hope that the headquarters of the Holy See will be there."


    Sewei whispered.


    Although the devil chased him very tightly, he couldn''t catch up for a while.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, soon, most of the day passed.


    A high mountain appeared in the line of sight.


    You can see that there are still a lot of buildings and some magnificent temples on the mountain.


    This is the headquarters of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon in the middle of several kingdoms.


    only...


    At this time, the temples are all smoking.


    And in the sky, you can also see some flying figures.


    When they saw this scene, the faces of the two saints changed at the same time.


    Angel Jenny and Masu''s face changed a lot.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape the devil''s siege, but it surprised me, Servi."


    At this time, not far away, a faint voice sounded.


    Servi took a look, and there was a trace of anger on her face: "Erica!"


    "Yes, it''s me. I have been waiting for you for a long time, and you didn''t let me down."


    Another archangel of the original moon goddess, Erica said.

 Chapter 41

    She was sitting on a chair, and that chair stood in the air. The expression on her face was very relaxed. It seemed that she had been waiting here for Seville for a long time.


    and...


    should have destroyed the headquarters of the Holy See by the way.


    ............................


    "Erica, why are you betraying the goddess?"


    Sewei''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Why? Don''t you think that following a goddess who has not made any progress for hundreds of years, or is weak and waiting for a god, there is a future? You have never thought that with your excellence, if you are with a great god, you can already go further? "


    Erica whispered.


    Servi said: "Go further? Erica, have you forgotten that you almost starved to death in the war, if it weren''t for the goddess to let the Holy See take in and nurture you, now your bones have been turned into ashes, right? Do you just repay the kindness of the goddess?"


    "Grace? It''s just a fighting tool."


    Erica said disdainfully.


    "Anyway tools, why not make stronger tools, nothing more, Servi, you don''t understand, look, your enemy is coming up, you can''t hold it anymore, right?"


    Erica chuckled lightly.


    Behind, Prince Mende had already rushed up with a large number of demons.


    Seeing the angel Erica, Prince Mend¡¯s face was a little surprised, not too forward.


    "I will tell my old friends, you continue, Servi, I am very old-fashioned, I still can''t bear to kill you."


    Angel Erica laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, with a light wave of her hand, she placed a restraint in front of Servi.


    Obviously, even if she didn''t make a move, she didn''t intend to let Servi continue to escape.


    Even, if the devil can''t solve Servi, she won''t really fail to take action.


    "Erica, your current behavior is no longer different from the devil!"


    Angel Jenny scolded.


    "Really? Is there a difference? Anyway, it is the tool, the so-called sacred, but it is just a lie and illusion fabricated to deceive the civilians, huh~~~"


    Angel Erica said nothing.


    ...................................


    "Nima, they are all angels, why is this angel so annoying!"


    "Ahhhhh, I really want to be the sword in the hands of the angel girl, and take her out of the siege!"


    "Anchor, catch that Erica and **** her fiercely!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Sewei being blocked from front and back, netizens were crazy.


    .


    Prince Mende understands.


    Despite being used as a knife by the angel Erica, Prince Mend still can''t give up the temptation/belief of the three angel hearts.


    "She has escaped for so long, and there is no more power left. Go on."


    Prince Mende waved his hand, and a large number of demons rushed up.


    "Servi, I blew my angel''s heart to block them, you go."


    Angel Jenny saw the demons rush over, her eyes showing despair.


    She is ready to blew the angel''s heart.


    However, Angel Jenny also knows in her heart that if she has no power left, even if she blew herself up in the heart of the angel...


    may not have any effect.


    Even if they could escape the encirclement of the devil, the angel Erica would not watch them run away.


    "Can''t leave."


    Sewei has given up and escaped.


    Now, it is completely desperate.


    Because she has seen that besides Erica, there is an archangel in the distance!


    With Prince Mende, that is to say, there are already three Tier 8 combat powers on the opposite side.


    What''s more, Erica is also an archangel, not an ordinary eighth rank!


    "Then let''s fight for the last time."


    Sewei is ready to fight to the death.


    She cannot surrender.


    Instead, I am preparing to burn all my life and go to fight.


    Although... in her current state, the effect is minimal, and after the angel''s reincarnation pool is broken, after this death, it is a real death.


    But, she has no other choice.


    Sewei''s body began to shine.


    She started to burn her vitality.


    "There is a kind, but it is meaningless."


    Seeing Servi preparing to burn her life force for the last time, the angel Erica said casually.


    ............................


    "Ah, my little angel sister!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Aren''t the anchors still shot?"


    "Don''t~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens went crazy.


    ...


    In the sky, seeing Servi burning his vitality, Prince Mend backed away.


    In front of him, a large number of servant demons rushed up, and these servant demons were authentic cannon fodder.


    On the other side, another archangel who originally belonged to the enemy of the Holy See of the Crescent also flew over, sealing all of Servi¡¯s retreat.


    Servi¡¯s angel sword began to shine.


    She is not ready to fight for a long time.


    Instead, he is preparing to make the final blow with all his vitality.


    Target...It''s Erica!


    Even if she knew, with her current power, Erica could not be killed with this blow.


    In other words, even if Erica is killed, after Erica rebels, she can still be resurrected with the help of the goddess enemy''s angel reincarnation pool, but she also has to do this final blow.


    Next to Servi, the other two angels are also preparing to explode the angel''s heart and make the final struggle.


    It''s just that when they saw they were about to start, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah, I just heard you talking about me, may I ask, do I need help?"


    ............


    PS: I''m going out today, and the other updates are in the afternoon and evening, so I guarantee 4D every day! After the National Day, the explosion will start! I wish you all a happy National Day! .


    Chapter 62 Demon Lynn! Kill! The Eye of Succubus!


    The voice is very abrupt.


    came abruptly, when this voice sounded, no one knew when the owner of this voice arrived!


    And as soon as this sound rang, the hearts of Servi and Saint Aries moved.


    Because...


    This voice...


    is very familiar.


    is Lynn¡¯s voice!


    Regardless of whether it is Servi or Aries Saint, the memory is super good.


    is naturally very sensitive to sound.


    "Lynn, why did he come?"


    As soon as he heard Lynn¡¯s voice, Servi¡¯s movement was a stop.


    Although I only met with Lynn once and only said a few words, Lynn has become quite special in her heart.


    This kind of specialness, on the one hand, is that Lynn summoned her for the first time, which made her feel special.


    On the one hand, it was the words of the goddess of the moon brought by the angel Masu, which made her feel that Lynn was very special.


    There is another reason, but Lynn himself gave her a very special impression.


    Therefore, Seville, who had already been desperately hit, stopped immediately.


    She and the Aries Saints looked at the source of the sound almost at the same time.


    Then


    They saw that Lynn was standing not far from them.


    But, immediately, their faces changed drastically at the same time.


    Because Lynn has a pair of wings on his back!


    Although those wings look quite beautiful and full of power, but... they are black!


    No angel wings are black.


    Also, Lynn¡¯s wings...not like angel wings!


    What''s more amazing is


    Lynn actually has a pair of red eyes that look very strange.


    These very strange eyes, combined with Lynn''s very handsome looks, filled Lynn with a strange charm.


    This kind of strange charm, whether it is Servi, the Aries Saint, or the other two angels and the twin Saints, their eyes can not help but shine!


    ............................


    Soon, Servi''s face changed drastically.


    Having black wings and red eyes is already obvious, but nothing else is obvious.


    That is...


    Lynn''s body exudes a strong to the extreme, a devilish aura!


    Lynn... is actually a demon!


    This discovery shocked the hearts of both Servi and Aries!


    On the contrary, the twin saints next to him and the other two angels are better, because they have only heard of Lynn, but have not seen Lynn.


    For them, there are already so many demons here, one more... is there any wonder?


    .......................................

 Chapter 42

    Sewei''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    She can''t figure out why Lynn is a demon!


    There are too many paradoxes.


    How could a demon escape the goddess¡¯ shadow test?


    Even if it is the devil, it is impossible to hide it!


    In Servi¡¯s view, that is completely impossible!


    Besides, why can a demon summon Servi for the first time?


    This is even more incredible.


    There has never been a devil that can summon an angel!


    In addition, a demon... actually has a pure soul!


    This is simply a joke in a joke!


    The combination of all kinds of contradictions makes Sewei''s brain a little trance, and there is a feeling of short circuit~


    Actually, the netizens in the live broadcast room are worried. After seeing Lynn, Servi will immediately think about whether Lynn will join forces with the enemy of the Moon Goddess... Servi has no time to think about it.


    Because the fact that Lynn is the devil alone is enough to occupy all of Servi¡¯s brain capacity! From the new small group 712205071


    As for the saint of Aries next to her, let alone.


    She was stunned, completely speechless!


    ......................................


    "Oh, the anchor finally showed up."


    "Call the host online~"


    "But is it okay for the anchor to directly restore the demon''s appearance?"


    "Otherwise? Anyway, it will be exposed/exposed sooner or later, and the opponent''s combat power is so strong, the anchor does not recover the demon body, how can you just fight with the other party."


    "Two archangels, and a demon prince. Although this demon prince is a bit stupid, but the strength is not low, can the anchor do it?"


    "I think it should be ok, come on, give a round of rewards and support~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when the netizens saw Lynn finally showed up, they had a lively discussion.


    Some netizens have started to give rewards.


    Big rewards appear from time to time.


    After the amulet proved to be effective, the battle for the list in the live broadcast room is quite fierce.


    After all, the number of people in the live broadcast room has exceeded two million, close to three million.


    After the guy who drove the supercar scoured tens of millions and occupied the top ten on the list, he was taken two positions on the same day.


    And in the past few days, some wealthy local tyrants have emerged. After watching the live broadcast for a few days, they have also begun to brush the list.


    The guy who drove the supercar was not to be outdone, and kept rewarding.


    But under the siege of others, now he only occupies three positions.


    This kind of competition also brought a lot of mall coins and prestige to Lynn.


    Ordinary netizens are also rewarding, after all, there will be a randomly drawn reward for the next feedback.


    ...............................


    "Succubus? Or a man~£à?"


    When the netizens in the live broadcast room were discussing it, Prince Mend¡¯s voice rang.


    However, Lynn did not pay attention to him, but looked at Servi: "The previous thing, I will talk about it later. Now, I only want you to tell me, do you want to escape from here?"


    Although she was shocked, in a short period of time, Servi had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    "Are you one of them?"


    Servi¡¯s question goes to the core.


    Obviously, she has already thought of the problem that netizens worry about.


    However, her reaction was different from what netizens expected.


    Lynn said faintly: "No, but I can save you all, but the devil never loses money, so there must be a deal between us."


    "What deal?"


    asked Servi.


    She is very smart.


    Although my head is full of various questions, all these questions are poured out, enough to fill a piece of sea.


    She is also wondering if Lynn¡¯s words are bragging...After all, there are two archangels here, a prince Mend who can display the strength of Tier 8.


    But... all the doubts were suppressed by her!


    only asked the most important questions.


    Because she didn''t want to die, and also didn''t want her two companions and two saints to die here.


    All questions can be asked later. As for Lynn, is it bragging...if you let Lynn try it, you will know?


    Anyway, she has no other choice.


    Sewei¡¯s question made Lynn a little appreciative.


    If you change someone, such as letting the Saint Aries speak now, I am afraid that you will first ask a lot of irrelevant detailed questions, such as why Lynn is a demon, why he can summon Servi, is it someone sent by the enemy of the goddess.


    these questions...


    is not important at all now.


    ............................


    Lynn looked at Servi, a pair of red eyes facing Servi¡¯s blue eyes.


    but


    Lynn did not deliberately use his succubus ability.


    But, before Lynn spoke, Prince Mend¡¯s voice sounded again:


    "I''m talking to you, succubus!"


    As the prince of the upper demon dynasty of the abyss, Prince Mend is naturally not the lower demon.


    is a median demon with a higher bloodline.


    In the abyss, the lower demons are the most, the middle demons are fewer, and the upper demons are even fewer.


    He is a dignified prince of a demon dynasty, a middle-ranked demon with a noble bloodline and a powerful force. When he talks to Lynn, Lynn is actually unreasonable!


    and... from the new small group 712205071


    This conversation between Lynn and Servi made Prince Mend feel that Lynn might be here to stop him!


    Prince Mende feels that his majesty has been greatly challenged!


    "The prince, a little succubus, just because he wants to intervene in the battle here, don''t have to talk nonsense with him, the subordinates will kill him."


    Next to Prince Mend, a demon rushed out.


    Originally, after Servi began to burn his vitality, Prince Mend slowed down his offensive, and these demons did not dare to get too close.


    However, after Lynn appeared, Servi¡¯s attacking rhythm was chaotic because of the too much impact, and she had stopped burning vitality.


    This demon who is not weak has just boldly shot!


    The speed of this demon is quite fast. He just rushed out, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Linn, a pair of sharp demon claws grabbed Linn and tried to tear Linn into pieces.


    but...


    The next second, I saw Lynn reaching out his hand casually.


    And then


    just pinched the devil''s neck directly!


    .


    "Haha, another fatal blow!"


    "This is the authentic eagle/catch the chick~"


    "How handsome you are when you rush out, you can kneel as fast as you can."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the demon come quickly and lose faster, the netizens are happy.


    .........................................


    "Gluck~"


    The demon''s neck was pinched by Lin, and his teeth kept gaping.


    But Lynn attacked fiercely with the other hand, took out its demon heart with one blow, and threw it directly into the storage space, and then threw it down like trash.


    "Those who dare to kill me! Kill him!"


    Seeing that his men were killed, Prince Mend was angry.


    He doesn''t believe it, how strong a male succubus is!


    Among the succubus, male succubus is extremely rare, and the reason is that the abilities of male succubus are often not strong.


    In the eyes of Prince Mende, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    He wants to solve Lin En first, and then solve the exhausted Serwei and others.


    When Prince Mende''s voice fell, the demons drove the servants towards Lynn.


    Those demons also followed the servant demons, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Impatient! In that case, I will pay first, and we will discuss the content of the transaction later."


    Seeing those demons flying over, Lynn looked at Servi and said.


    Before Servi could speak, Lynn disappeared from where she was in the next second.


    Those demons just jumped into the air.


    Prince Mende saw Lynn disappear, a warning flashed in his heart, and the dark long sword in his hand was suddenly raised.


    "ding~"


    After only hearing a clear sound, I saw Lynn had appeared in front of Prince Mend.


    In his hand, an equally dark big sword slashed down, and it was blocked by Prince Mend with a sword!


    The strength of this guy is really not weak, even if he is suppressed to only the strength of the eighth in the human world, he still has the eyesight and experience of the ninth.


    After the sixth level, the difference in each level is huge.


    only...


    The next second, Prince Mende cried out in pain.


    Because even though his sword blocked Lynn''s sword... it was still a bit slower. It was not blocked by the sword body, but the tip of the sword. Lynn''s sword slashed along the way and cut Prince Mend¡¯s neck. Slashed away in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Prince Mende quickly backed away, and the wound on his neck was about to heal!


    The demon''s recovery ability is terribly strong.


    Especially high-level demons.


    But Lynn''s figure appeared again, this time... but he appeared behind Prince Mend.

 Chapter 43

    Prince Mende¡¯s heart flashed again, and he slammed to the side.


    Lynn''s sword had already been swept out of the void, and he directly shouldered one of his arms!


    ". ~ Ah, ah, shuttle through the void, how can you!"


    Prince Mende broke down and yelled.


    At the same time, he backed away again, trying to retreat into the demon pile.


    As long as the number of demons is large, even if Lynn shuttles out of the void, other demons can help him with a block.


    Just the next second, the shadow of the wings passed.


    Prince Mende''s eyes shrank sharply.


    Because he felt... his body has been cut open, cut into two halves.


    immediately after


    A powerful hand caught its demon heart and pulled it hard!


    pulled it off!


    Lynn''s power struck instantly, and the devil''s heart was directly sealed to death, and then entered the storage space.


    "You...return my heart!"


    Prince Mende lost his heart, still not dead, and screamed in disintegration.


    "Die."


    Lynn''s hand was pressed and cut in half, and Prince Mend, who had lost his heart, burst open!


    A prince of the Demon Dynasty, in such a short period of time... was killed by Lynn with the help of Void Wings with powerful strength!


    ..............................


    In the live broadcast room, netizens shouted for joy when the disgusting Prince Mend was killed!


    Some netizens are starting to give rewards again.


    And in the sky, the expression on the face of Saint Aries was dull again, and Servi¡¯s eyes shrank.


    "He is so powerful..."


    Sevy''s heart flashed with a thick surprise.


    Along with surprise, naturally there are all kinds of doubts that are too thick to dissolve.


    As for the other two angels, although they were also surprised, they were even more confused. They didn''t understand what happened.


    Especially the conversation between Lynn and Servi, because Servi did not call out Lynn¡¯s name, and the conversation between the two was very abstract, so they didn¡¯t know the relationship between Lynn and Servi at all. Even more puzzled.


    However, whether it is Servi or Aries Saint, at this time, they still have no intention to explain it to them!


    .........


    "He killed the prince!"


    "kill him!"


    "......"


    Prince Mend¨¦''s men never expected that Prince Mend¨¦ would lose so fast!


    Suddenly, several demons roared and rushed towards Lynn!


    It''s not that these demons are not afraid, or stupid!


    But, once Prince Monroe died, even if they escape now... they will die!


    Lynn''s wings fluttered, and he disappeared in place, killing/slaughtering among these (Mano''s) demons.


    The cultivation of the little dragon needs a lot of devil hearts!


    But Lin En only killed a few demons, suddenly, a mighty holy light rushed over.


    "careful!"


    Sewei''s voice sounded.


    In the next instant, Lynn disappeared in place, avoiding the holy light.


    "à£~"


    Then, in front of the angel Erica, the space seemed to be shattered with cracks.


    There....


    There is a defensive ban arranged by the angel Erica, and that defensive ban is also used to prevent Servi from escaping further.


    "You are not a succubus, the succubus does not have such a powerful body and ability as you!"


    Erica''s voice sounded behind the ban that was about to shatter.


    "Really? Originally, I didn''t kill women."


    Lynn said.


    Erica didn''t get up from the chair. She sat there in a casual posture and said, "This habit is not very good."


    "you are right."


    Lynn said.


    Erica''s mouth raised a smile: "But, I know, you must have changed your mind? Come on, kill me. I haven''t tasted death for a long time. It is painful to die once, but there is no pain. Where¡¯s the happiness? It¡¯s a kind of happiness to be resurrected after death, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "good."


    Lynn agreed with her.


    "But you are wrong."


    Lynn said again.


    "Where is wrong?"


    Erica asked, playing with the angel''s sword in her hand.


    Lynn said lightly: "Looking at my eyes, I will tell you why I am a succubus."


    "Oh? Well, you tell me."


    Erica seemed to be very playful, and she looked at Lynn''s eye army very cooperatively.


    Then...


    The next second, Erica was stunned.


    Another second, the space in front of her, like completely shattered glass, shattered.


    Lynn


    appeared behind her and grabbed her angelic heart.


    "You... are not an ordinary succubus... next time..."


    Erica finally returned to normal, but after just a few words, her body began to collapse.


    Then...Battered and broken. .


    Chapter 63 Super Ability! The beloved Servi!


    " Reputation: 1003W


    Mall Coins: 3325W"


    After killing Erica, Lynn glanced at his system panel.


    The means to kill Erica just now... was obtained after the reputation broke ten million.


    In the past few days, the prestige has risen extremely fast, which is related to the sensation caused by the amulet and the influx of a large number of netizens.


    is also related to the fierce battle for the list and the fascinating live broadcast content in recent days.


    Just been able to kill Erica so easily, thanks to the reputation breaking ten million.


    So Lynn hadn''t made any shots before, not just waiting for the opportunity, not just waiting for Seville to fall into desperation.


    is also waiting for prestige.


    Because of his prestige, it has been more than nine million.


    Before Lynn shot, finally broke through ten million.


    tens of millions of prestige, you can draw a lottery again.


    Then Lynn draws a very powerful ability: the eyes of the succubus.


    Yes, this draw of tens of millions of prestige draws an ability equivalent to a skill, but there are many differences from the skill. The eyes of the succubus cannot be expressed by level, but grow as Lynn''s strength grows. .


    can also be enhanced by the rewards of the system lottery.


    Of course, the succubus eye is not the only reward, there are also comprehensively enhanced rewards, but the multiple is very low, only doubled, which is equivalent to doubled.


    Lynn used Succubus Eye for the first time, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    works well with the wings of the void.


    Of course, I also want to thank the angel Erica for her cooperation.


    If Erica doesn''t cooperate... Lynn hasn''t killed her so easily.


    Probably Erica hadn''t thought that Lynn''s eyes had such a powerful ability.


    Replaced with other succubus, even if it is a powerful succubus, it is impossible for the eyes to have such a strong ability as Linn.


    Of course, as long as there is a reincarnation pool in the angels...they can be resurrected if they are killed. Even the current Linn can''t stop this.


    It¡¯s just that the resurrection of angels is not so easy, especially the powerful angels, which require too much energy for resurrection.


    And it will take some time.


    Angel Erica should be resurrected.


    But Lynn was not worried.


    With the increase in the number of live broadcast rooms, the prestige is continuous.


    When the angel Erica is resurrected, Lynn has conducted at least one or two lottery draws, and the strength is different again.


    He is constantly getting stronger.


    As for the black sword, Lynn spent millions of mall coins to buy it in the system mall. It is not a particularly good or bad demon sword, so it can be used first.


    .........................................


    "So, my current strength should have reached the eighth peak or the ninth level?"


    thought Lynn.


    He is a little vague about his own strength, but this time he can already have some references.


    Tens of millions of prestige lotteries, coupled with the enhancement of skills of 20 million mall coins, will enable Lynn to reach the eighth or even the ninth level.


    Although the gap between each level increases after reaching the eighth and ninth levels, it may not be possible to advance to the first level after a strengthening, but as the number of people in the live broadcast room continues to increase, Lynn is full of confidence in the future!


    "Did you...kill her?"


    Servi was stunned when she saw the collapse of the angel Erica.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the angel Masu and the angel Jane were equally stunned.


    Angel Erica!


    The powerful archangel.


    comes with the power of the eighth rank!


    Even in the heyday of Servi, she can only be close to Erica.


    but...


    was killed by Lynn in such a simple way!

 Chapter 44

    Even though they can see it with their eyesight, Erica''s death was completely self-inflicted.


    .........................................


    After Erica betrayed the goddess of the moon, her mentality has also changed a lot. There is no such thing as belief in her heart. It seems that she is only pursuing power, but at the same time, she has a kind of seeming All inattentive mentality.


    Of course, she actually had a similar mentality before, but she hid it deeper.


    is now completely expressed.


    It is this playfulness, carelessness, and blind confidence in herself... which led her to deliberately look into Lynn''s eyes.


    Then... I was hit!


    But this still shows how powerful Lynn is!


    After all, no matter whether it is Jenny or Masu, no one has ever heard of the succubus''s eyes having such a terrifying effect.


    can make an archangel fall into sluggishness in a short time!


    So, Jenny and Masu were stunned.


    As for the Saintess of Aries... she has never withdrawn from the sluggish state.


    The other twin saints are not much better.


    .........................................


    "By the way, there is one more."


    Lynn suddenly remembered something, and disappeared in place with a flap of his wings.


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, Lynn appeared near another archangel.


    The response of the archangel was not too slow. After seeing the archangel Erica being killed, he was already retreating.


    A passage has been slowly opened, obviously, he is ready to escape back to the heaven.


    However, he was still chased by Lynn.


    The archangel didn''t know how Lynn killed Erica, he didn''t want to fight at all, and wanted to return to the heaven.


    But Lynn, who has wings of the void, came too quickly.


    Lynn''s devil''s heart had already beaten violently, and during the battle, the devil''s heart was beating extremely fast.


    The stronger the devil''s heart and the faster it beats, the stronger Lynn''s explosive power will be.


    His demon''s heart beats fiercely, constantly attacking.


    The archangel actually has no power of the eighth rank, because he has not actually returned to the heaven.


    Staying in the human world for a long time, coupled with a lot of battles experienced before, this archangel has only a seventh-order power, which is close to the eighth-order power.


    Soon, he was robbed of the angel''s heart by Lynn.


    Two angel hearts, if used by Servi, she can restore the strength of the eighth rank.


    But Lynn didn''t give Sewei, but flew over with two angel hearts in her hands.


    When seeing the hearts of two angels, Seville''s eyes flashed with desire.


    Of course, she is even more curious now that it is Lynn.


    Lynn has such a powerful strength... Why did he pretend to be at the Holy See of the New Moon in the first place... Why can she be summoned, why...


    There are too many why.


    ......................................


    "Your enemy, I have solved it."


    Lynn spoke.


    Servi said: "Yes, your reward has been paid, so, what is your deal?"


    Lynn looked at her and said, "What do you think the devil wants most?"


    Servi said: "Our soul? Then you might be disappointed, even if it is the Demon God, you can''t let us dedicate our soul, you...you are not the Demon God!"


    Lynn said lightly: "I am indeed not a demon, but I have things that the demon doesn''t have."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn moved his hand.


    In the sky, suddenly, a dark pool appeared.


    When seeing this pond/child, Servi and the other two angels'' faces changed.


    Because...


    That pond/child, it''s an angel reincarnation pond!


    "Where did you come from the angel reincarnation pool... No, this is not the heavenly angel reincarnation pool... this is the fallen angel reincarnation pool! I see... you... your original idea was to lie to me? As a fallen angel, he was taken advantage of by the Holy See by Yaori because of a mishap! It also indirectly harmed the goddess!"


    Sewei took a deep breath and said.


    Lynn said faintly: "Your goddess can''t live without me. It''s just a matter of time or later. If I guess right, your New Moon Holy See should have a more expensive archangel summoning plan, right?"


    "You are right, you really cannot be blamed for the fall of the goddess."


    Sai Wei did not refute Lynn''s words.


    Lin En said: "You no longer have a place in the heavens, and it seems that you can''t go back, and your strength can''t grow anymore. By now, perhaps you have understood that there is actually no difference between angels and demons. So big, come on, the abyss welcomes you, I can give you shelter, and even, I can summon all the angels under your goddess who are still being hunted down, and you can continue to improve your strength."


    At this point, Lynn paused, looked at Servi, his voice was slightly low-conscious, full of unique charm, and said:


    "Don''t you want to avenge your goddess?"


    This sentence hit Sewei''s heart in an instant!


    She looked at the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel that Lynn took out... She was already heart-stricken! .


    Chapter 64 Angels Love Brains! On gambling!


    The fall of the goddess of the moon has a tremendous impact on both Servi, the angels Jenny, and Masu.


    For them, it is tantamount to the collapse of the whole world.


    Moreover, the rebellion of the archangel Erica not only caused serious consequences, but also had a great impact on their beliefs.


    They can be said to have lost everything now.


    As soon as the goddess of the moon fell, and there was no angel reincarnation pool, they thought it would be very difficult to return to the heavens.


    And...they will only be more dangerous to return to the heaven now, because going back with their current power...Even the archangel Servi can''t beat a little angel under the enemy of the Moon Goddess.


    In addition, in the heavens... the strength of the little angels, once they are promoted by their gods, is also quite terrifying.


    But Servi and the others'' powers could not be improved.


    For them, the current human world is relatively safer.


    However, in the human world, they are still not safe, because the enemy will not give up chasing them, and the devil will pounce like a shark that smells blood.


    It can be said that after the Moon Goddess falls, the ending of these angels under the Moon Goddess is basically doomed.


    But now, Lynn has given them a hope!


    Even if the angel reincarnation pool in Lynn''s hands is the reincarnation pool of fallen angels.


    Even if Lynn is a demon.


    But for them now, the devil... is far less terrible than the enemy of the Moon Goddess!


    If the goddess of the moon did not fall, it would be very difficult for Lynn to seduce/confused an archangel like Servi with firm conviction and pure soul.


    But after a series of changes, Servi¡¯s heart has been shaken!


    She did not express her position directly, but turned her head and looked at the other two angels.


    is the angel Jenny and the angel Masu.


    The gaze seemed to be asking for their opinions.


    "Servie, promise him, for us now, there is no difference between angels and fallen angels."


    The angel Masu who has seen the fall of the Moon Goddess has a firm gaze.


    Not only did she see the fall of the Moon Goddess, she also saw the kingdom of the Moon Goddess being broken with her own eyes, she saw the Angel Reincarnation Pool being broken, and many sisters being chased and killed!


    If the Moon Goddess had not spent the last effort to send her down to inform Seville, she would also have fallen.


    After seeing all that, the current Masu just wants to live, and then revenge!


    What''s more, in Masu''s view, Lynn... is still special.


    She always believed in the Moon Goddess, and always felt that Lynn deceived the Moon Goddess'' shadow test incredible.


    And the goddess of the moon said that Lynn was very special, which also made Masu remember very clearly.


    So Masu faintly felt that maybe the goddess of the moon had counted her own catastrophe and discovered some strangeness about Lynn, so she deliberately did it, deliberately let Lynn pass the test, as their surviving angels.µÄºó·¡£ The back road.


    Well, not only humans love brain supplements, but angels also love.


    ............


    After Masu finished speaking, another angel, Jenny, nodded vigorously and said, "Servi, as long as she can get revenge, what if she becomes a fallen angel."


    Both angels expressed their opinions.


    After asking the opinions of the two angels, Servi turned her head and looked at Lynn: "What is your... true identity?"


    Apparently, Servi also has some brain supplements, or some guesses.


    the reason is simple.


    If Lynn is an ordinary succubus...how can he kill a prince of the Demon Dynasty and so many demons so quickly, how can he kill the archangel Erica and another archangel in seconds?


    Although Lynn¡¯s battles have tricks, for example, the main killing of Prince Mend is the LV4 Void Wing, which caught Prince Mend by surprise, while Erica was purely asking for it, and the other archangel only had the power of Tier 7.


    However, this is enough to explain Lynn''s power and mystery.


    What''s more, Lynn also has a reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    This is something that the devil does not have!


    "Haha, is this treating the anchor as a boss with a mysterious origin?"


    "It turns out that angels love brains too."


    "Isn''t the anchor mysterious? He is our supreme person, and we are all supreme gods."


    "Sir, your sister, you can''t even receive a level one magic."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after Lynn took the shot, the discussion never stopped.


    After Lynn killed Erica, he quickly killed another archangel, and the move of clearing the devil made the atmosphere in the live broadcast room even higher.


    The number of netizens who rewarded has also increased, bringing in a large number of viewers. Now the number of people in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room has exceeded three million.


    And now, netizens are watching Lynn¡¯s dialogue with a few angels enthusiastically. Since the battle is over, the netizens¡¯ emotions have become more relaxed.


    In the live broadcast room, there are still a lot of people rewarding, and from time to time, one or two rockets will float past.


    ................................


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Lynn naturally knew that Servi might be making up for it.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. This smile made Sewei look a little fascinated, just like a man saw a brilliant smile from a peerless beauty.


    After the power decline, Servi''s resistance to Lynn''s own charm weakened a lot.


    Lynn said: "What do you think it is, that''s what, might as well let us have a right bet."


    "On gambling?"


    "Yes, it''s just a bet."


    "What to bet on?"


    "Ten years!"

 Chapter 45

    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Within ten years, I can help you complete your revenge. Once you complete your revenge, you and all the angels will need to serve me forever from now on!"


    Lynn said.


    .............0


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s voice, Servi¡¯s eyes flashed an unbelievable look, and she said: ¡°There are two enemies of the goddess. Although those two are weak gods, but now you Is it just a demon at best? In ten years, can you lead us to defeat two gods?"


    Lynn said lightly: "That''s why it''s called gambling."


    Servi continued: "This time they will get a lot of gains from the kingdom of the goddess. In addition, once they get the kingdom of the goddess, they will gain more faith and grow faster. Once they digest the gains , And have accumulated enough strength. Ten years later, they might have gone further!"


    Lynn did not answer her question, and said: "So, do you gamble or not?"


    Sewei glanced at each other with the other two angels, and then took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll bet with you~"


    There was a smile on Lynn¡¯s face, and he stretched out his hand: "Happy cooperation!"


    Seeing Lynn''s movements, Servi was taken aback for a moment, and she stretched out her hand and held it with Lynn.


    Agreement reached.


    Although they have been shaken and are willing to transform into fallen angels, once they are transformed, they are controlled by Lynn, and it is almost impossible to rebel.


    However, the contract and the constraints of the fallen angel reincarnation pool are too cold, and Lynn hopes that they can serve and fight for themselves from the heart.


    This gambling agreement is used to accomplish this!


    I chose ten years because ten years is a relatively safe time. In Servi¡¯s view, it is too short, but in Lynn¡¯s view, it is not long or short, just right.


    ................................towel.


    Chapter 65 The Fallen Angel is Born! Skills bestowed!


    "Here... is the abyss?"


    At the entrance and exit of the abyss, Lynn flew in with three angels and two saints.


    After making an agreement with Servi, and then signing the contract, Lynn will take them to complete a crucial step.


    That is, to complete the transformation of fallen angels.


    Transforming fallen angels naturally takes place in the abyss.


    This is the first time Servi has come to the abyss.


    Even if the power of her and the other two angels have dropped drastically, when they entered the abyss, the sacred aura belonging to the heavens on their bodies still caused the creatures in the abyss to riot/ move.


    They are like the light in the dark night, inferior to the power of the abyss.


    If a human high-level magician enters the abyss, he can still cover it up, but the angel can''t even cover it.


    Unless they have special treasures.


    So far, Lynn has not encountered a human high-level magician or high-level warrior in the abyss.


    This may be related to the area where the Gorse Kingdom is located. There are only a few small kingdoms, and there are no too powerful magicians in it.


    Of course, the entrance to the abyss... is different from what ordinary people think.


    The entrance on Linn''s side is quite secret, and no one else knows about it except Linn.


    However, in the human world, there may be some entrances and exits that only humans know. After they enter... the position of the abyss is random.


    Under normal circumstances, unless there are some entrances and exits leading to the lower level of the abyss, after those people enter, the chance of reaching the edge of the abyss, that is, the upper level of the abyss is very high. 14


    ......


    Lynn took them to his castle without saying a word.


    Because of Lynn''s existence, those eager creatures of the abyss have restrained their urge to rush up and eat the angels.


    Servi and the other two angels looked curiously at the various things in the abyss, and the two saints did the same.


    "This is the upper level of the abyss, right?"


    Sevy spoke up.


    Although she has never been to the abyss, she still knows something about the abyss.


    "good."


    Lynn said.


    Servi said: "I thought you lived in the lower abyss."


    Lynn did not answer.


    Soon, a huge castle appeared in the field of vision. This is Lynn¡¯s new castle.


    "what?"


    Before flying to the castle, Servi gave a whisper, because she saw a few dragons flying around Lynn¡¯s castle.


    "à»à»~"


    The five dragons were very happy when they saw Lynn coming back. They flew over and came to rub Lynn again.


    Well, this is a must-have action after they have been separated from Linn for a while, and then see Linn.


    Lynn touched the "little" heads of these dragons as usual.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Servi was a little surprised: "You raised these dragons?"


    Lynn said: "Not bad."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Servi and the other two angels were even more surprised.


    Although they are powerful angels, dragons are also powerful beings.


    Dragons have a long lifespan and high growth potential. There are even dragons comparable to gods.


    The magic dragon is also a dragon, but a dragon in the abyss.


    Linn actually raised five dragons, and these five dragons are so affectionate to Linn!


    This scene makes Servi feel... Lynn is even more mysterious.


    The other two angels felt the same way.


    ............


    "Let''s go!"


    After touching the five little dragons, Lynn led them to the top of the castle, and then dropped the fallen angel''s reincarnation pool.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Eliza, the wizard, came up and said with joy.


    "Elf?"


    Sewei was surprised again.


    "Angel?"


    Alisha did not expect that she would actually see an angel.


    "I am the master''s waitress!"


    Soon, Alyssa introduced herself.


    "To be a girl!"


    Servi looked at Alyssa. She knew the power of the succubus, but as an archangel, even if the strength was absent, she had eyesight. If she was bewitched by the succubus, Servi felt that she should be able to see a little bit. Abnormal, but Alyssa didn''t look like Lynn used her own abilities to control or bewitched.


    is a normal state.


    Let an elf treat a girl!


    Of course, Servi doesn¡¯t know yet, Alyssa is an elf princess, otherwise she would be even more surprised!


    "Owner."


    At this time, Princess Caiwei also came up.


    "Huh? Princess Caiwei? Why are you here?"


    The Saint Aries spoke, she also knew Princess Caiwei.


    Princess Caiwei was also a little surprised when she saw the Saint Aries and the angels.


    Especially, the Saint Aries and the angels... actually followed Lynn to here.


    "Holy woman...you...The Holy See was also defeated by the master?"


    Princess Caiwei said in surprise.


    She thought it was Lynn who defeated the Holy See of the Crescent... and captured Servi and the others!


    "It''s not... Lyn saved us... It''s hard to say."


    Aries Saintess Road.


    Princess Caiwei saw this and didn''t ask much.


    After all, now is not the time to chat.


    .........................................


    "let''s start."


    Lynn has activated the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    The energy in the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels is not particularly large, but it is enough to complete the three reincarnations of them.


    They don''t have an angel reincarnation pool now, and once they die, they are really dead, so let them complete reincarnation first, at least ensure that they can be resurrected, and then increase their strength.


    As long as the level of the reincarnating pool of fallen angels continues to increase and their energy increases, their power will also be increased.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Sai Wei said.


    After finishing speaking, she walked into the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel with a pair of white wings on her back.


    In the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel, a gray liquid will slowly drown her.


    That is the energy of the reincarnated pool of fallen angels. It looks gray, but it is actually pure energy.


    Although these energies are thin, Lynn still fills them with the whole angel reincarnation pool.


    "Start rebirth."


    Lynn directly started reincarnation.


    This fallen angel reincarnation pool can be operated on a sub-panel of the system.


    Because Lynn has incorporated it into the system''s item operation program, it can be managed more conveniently.


    "The beginning of rebirth, the estimated time is 1 hour."


    The system beep sounds.


    Then, the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel lit up.


    The whole process of rebirth takes a lot of time.


    And, because after the rebirth is completed, there are some scenes that are not suitable for live broadcast, so this time, Lynn did not live broadcast.


    Lynn waited patiently.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    I saw the energy in the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel became very violent, slowly dipping into Servi¡¯s wings, body, etc.


    This kind of immersion is only superficial, and the deeper impact is that Servi¡¯s soul imprint will be controlled by this fallen angel''s reincarnation pool.


    This requires Servi''s complete willingness.


    A little bit of unwillingness may fail to reincarnate.


    For angels, the most important thing is the soul.

 Chapter 46

    As long as the soul is imprinted here, the angel can be resurrected no matter how many times he dies.


    Because the body of an angel can be reshaped, power can be re-given.


    Of course, every rebirth also requires a lot of energy, and energy is the most precious.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    The movement of the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel finally stopped completely.


    "Successful reincarnation, LV1 Fallen Angel reincarnation pool, you can grant a Fallen Angel skill, please select the skill type."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    "Hey, is there any benefit?"


    thought Lynn.


    Lynn looked at the system panel.


    Then, Lynn quickly chose the skill.


    "Holy camouflage LV1: Can be disguised as a holy angel, the strength is twice as high as the fallen angel before it is possible to see through."


    Yes, Lynn chose this skill that can be disguised for Servi.


    provides a total of three skills.


    The other two skills are also good, but Lynn feels that this skill is more practical.


    camouflage skills!


    This skill is very useful when used well, just like Lynn¡¯s disguise.


    Furthermore, Lynn felt that if the fallen angel reincarnation pool was upgraded, he might still be able to grant them a skill.


    This fallen angel reincarnation pool produced by the system is quite special.


    ...............


    "Skills give success."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Then, a black egg slowly floated up.


    "Crack~"


    Then, the black egg slowly opened.


    in...


    Sewei was hugging her knees and curled up there in a beautifully looking posture.


    but...


    There is no clothing on her body!


    After ¡¡¡¡ reincarnation is completed, she is like a newborn baby, naturally the red/fruit is born.


    The posture of ¡¡¡¡ has become quite seductive from this./..people.


    (Emphasis, the rebirth process is not broadcast live, so that some people don¡¯t read the book carefully~)


    Lynn did not look much, but threw a piece of clothing.


    Sewei opened her eyes and quickly discovered her state, but there was some redness on her face.


    But after discovering that Lynn hadn''t watched it, a trace of gratitude developed in her heart, and then she quickly put on her clothes.


    Her wings have completely changed from black.


    She with black wings seems to have a different charm.


    The breath on her body has also become that of a fallen angel.


    But then, her heart moved.


    saw that the black on her wings was receding rapidly.


    In a short period of time, all the blackness disappeared, and her wings returned to their original whiteness. From the new small group 712205071


    "Ah...Sister Servi, you..."


    The other two angels were a little surprised.


    "It''s just a disguise."


    Sewei looked at her white wings with a trace of nostalgia.


    Disguise is only a disguise after all, and the essence has changed. However, being able to regain the white wings after becoming a fallen angel is a comfort to Servi.


    Moreover, after this reincarnation, she actually acquired such a new ability, which also made Servi feel quite magical. .


    Chapter 66 Take down the entire abyss! The enemy country is coming!


    After completing the transformation of the fallen angel, Servi became the angel Jenny and the angel Masu.


    Soon, they also completed the transformation separately.


    Jenny and Masu are both girls, they are not too old, and their strength is naturally not as strong as Sewei.


    After completing the rebirth of the angel, Lynn gave Seville the two angel hearts.


    After ¡¡¡¡ becomes a fallen angel, Servi can still replenish energy through the angel''s heart.


    Soon, Servi restored her strength to the level of Tier 8.


    She wants to increase her strength to the ninth rank... But the two angel hearts are simply not enough.


    After the angel Jane and Masu were reincarnated, their wings all turned black as well.


    The black wings do not look ugly on them, on the contrary they are quite unique.


    Moreover, they have also acquired the skills of sacred disguise, which can disguise themselves as angels in the heavens.


    ...................................


    After they have completed the transformation, they still need some time to adapt to the changes in their bodies.


    Lynn assigned them a task.


    That is to knock down this abyss completely.


    In this abyss that Lynn is in, there is no strong demon.


    The last time Lynn spent some time in order to feed the five little dragons, he killed all the demons in the hundreds of kilometers around.


    The area of ??several hundred kilometers around this area is not the whole of this abyss.


    But this abyss is not too big.


    Linn feels that there is at most one or two hundred kilometers of expansion space around.


    The area is not too small.


    There are also many abyssal creatures in ¡¡¡¡.


    Of course, the density of creatures in the upper abyss is far less than that of the middle and lower abyss, and less than the human world. Most of the land in this abyss is still barren.


    ............................


    "Magic Cross Cut~£à!"


    Outside of Lynn''s territory, Servi held a long sword and smashed a sword into a demon castle.


    "Damn, how can there be fallen angels here!"


    The demon''s wings flapped and it was about to fly away.


    But it hasn''t flew out a few meters, behind, a black angel''s sword slashed down, splitting the demon in half.


    In the other direction, Angel Jenny was holding a bow and arrow and killed a demon trying to escape with one arrow.


    Angels have different ways of fighting.


    Servi is equivalent to a warrior-type angel. The angel''s combat skills are extremely powerful, and the speed is fast, the speed of assault is faster, and the melee ability is strong.


    Angel Jenny is good at using bow and arrow attacks.


    Her bow and arrow are not ordinary bows and arrows, and the range is quite long.


    Of course, Angel Jenny is also equipped with an angel sword. Once the enemy gets close, her melee ability is pretty good.


    And another angel, Masu, also uses the Angel''s Great Sword, similar to Sewei, but not as powerful as Sewei.


    After they became fallen angels, many of their original combat skills have undergone some changes, and they need to be reorganized and familiarized before they can be used.


    The process of Lynn letting them kill these demons can make them familiar with the changes after becoming fallen angels in the battle.


    ............................................


    "After Miss Angel became a fallen angel, she became a lot stronger."


    "Yes, I don''t know how strong Miss Angel Sister is."


    "Anchor now saves a lot of trouble, you can play a little more territory, and build a demon dynasty by yourself~"


    "......"


    This process was broadcast live. In the live broadcast room, netizens watched the three angels continuously killing the devil, which was pleasing to the eye.


    ..


    Under their powerful strength, it only took a long time for them to clear all the demons in this abyss.


    After they emptied the entire abyss of the demons, this abyss was equivalent to Lynn alone.


    "Let''s go, there is still something to deal with."


    Lynn took them and once again came to the human world.


    In fact, Servi had long wanted to come. They wanted to know the changes in the situation, and they couldn''t let go of the angels who were still being hunted down by the Holy See and the heaven.


    But for them, it is most suitable for them to get acquainted with the new power before coming out.


    For half a day, nothing can be decided.


    Sewei and the three launched the sacred camouflage skills, and came to the kingdom of gorse with Lynn.


    As soon as the three of them arrived in the kingdom of gorse, they went directly to the branch of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon in the kingdom of gorse.


    After arriving here, Servi discovered that a large number of faculty members had fled from the branch of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon.


    Apparently, news of the destruction of the headquarters of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon has arrived.


    However, here, Servi meets another saint of the Holy See of Crescent Moon.


    Aquarius saint.


    The goddess of the moon seems to be preparing to name the saint after the golden zodiac, but apparently she has not collected the twelve saints yet.


    ".~Aries, Gemini, you''re all right, great! Huh, there are angels?"


    The Aquarius saint saw the group of people very happy.


    "You can call me Servi, what''s the news lately?"


    Servi asked.


    "It turned out to be the archangel Servi!"


    The Aquarius saint was a little pleased. She had heard of Servi¡¯s name, but she had never seen Servi.


    Immediately, she showed a frustrated look again, saying: "Your Excellency Servi, the headquarters of the Holy See has been completely destroyed. Our branches in several other kingdoms have also been devastated. The only remaining branch is now Only the branch of the Gorse Kingdom to the west is left, but the enemy spread the news of the fall of the Moon Goddess, and now there is no one praying in the church."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, she looked at Servi, hesitated, and finally asked, "Excuse me, Servi Pavilion (Mano is good), the goddess... really fell?"


    Sewei said: "Yes, the goddess has fallen to Nong."


    The face of the Aquarius saint changed drastically: "The blame has to worry about how I summon, but she didn''t respond..."


    At this point, she began to cry.

 Chapter 47

    ..................


    "Lord Devil, there is important news."


    At this time, Rose, the queen of the gorse kingdom, contacted Lynn.


    "what news."


    asked Lynn.


    "The six kingdoms that originally belonged to the Holy See of the Crescent Moon, except for us and the Kingdom of Montau, have all been attacked. According to the distress message sent by the Mork city-state, the enemy¡¯s offensive is quite fierce, and there are experts from the opposing Holy See. In addition, the Kingdom of Nice in the north was also raided. The king has been captured, and the entire kingdom has fallen for more than half in one day!"


    Qiangwei''s voice sounded. .


    Chapter 67 The Empire of the Sun! Lynn''s domineering!


    "The people of the Yaori Empire have indeed come."


    When Lynn told Servi the news, Servi whispered.


    "Yaori Empire?"


    asked Lynn.


    Servi nodded and said: "The Holy See Yaori has much stronger control over the kingdom. A few decades ago, the Holy See Yaori supported the king of one kingdom and conquered/conquered all the other kingdoms to form a big one. The kingdom, known as the empire...Although that bit of people is not an empire, but it is this move that makes the **** behind Yaori Vatican and the goddess a little bit different."


    Lynn understands.


    The goddess of the moon, as a goddess, is obviously more Buddhist or gentle in some respects, not as courageous as the other party.


    This can be seen from the relationship between the Holy See of the Crescent Moon and the six kingdoms. Among these five kingdoms and one state, the control of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon is insufficient, and politics and religion are basically in a state of balance. Not too aggressive.


    The characters of a few saints...also relatively calm.


    This kind of Buddhist attitude is actually not very beneficial to the growth of the Moon Goddess.


    It is estimated that after the archangel Erica stayed with the Moon Goddess for hundreds of years, he secretly rebelled after discovering that there was no future and hope.


    And the enemies of the Moon Goddess are obviously more powerful, and the methods are more iron-fisted.


    ................................


    "Ah...Your Excellency Servi, what shall we do?"


    Aries Saint could not help asking.


    "The goddess has fallen, and we have also become fallen angels. These kingdoms are meaningless to us. However, if the Yaori Empire gains these six kingdoms, the population will grow further, and the Yaori Holy See The growth rate of the strength of the gods behind will also accelerate, and we..."


    At this point, Servi looked at Lynn.


    Now she has become a fallen angel, starting to dominate Lynn.


    The other two angels also looked at Lynn.


    As for the Aquarius Saint, she has stopped crying and looked at Servi and Lynn with a silly look.


    The fallen angel that Servi just said scared her and made her completely confused.


    Lynn said: "No, it makes sense for us to keep these countries."


    Of course it makes sense.


    The reincarnated pool of fallen angels still needs more faith to upgrade.


    Furthermore, after the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel rises to LV3, Lynn can also buy a new thing in the mall...the city of fallen angels.


    Servi said: "Keeping these countries... difficult, isn''t it? It''s the same thing that you saved us before. Erica will only think that you are here to stop Hu, and she doesn''t know your relationship with us. But If you show up directly and participate in the wars of the human kingdoms, the nature of the wars will change, and it will only make the situation of these countries worse."


    Lynn looked at the angel Masu: "Are you sure that the godhead of the Moon Goddess has escaped?"


    Angel Masu nodded and said, "Yes, the godhead of the goddess has escaped."


    Lynn turned his gaze to Servi again, with a faint domineering voice in his voice, and said: "Then take revenge from the kingdom of God behind Yaori Vatican!"


    "Taking away his kingdom?"


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s domineering voice, Mei''s eyes opened slightly: "You...even if you directly invade his kingdom, you yourself will not be able to take the Yaori Empire, right? Otherwise, the demon in the upper layers of the abyss. The dynasty has already come up."


    If the abyss invades the human world on a large scale, it will naturally cause the entire human world to rebound.


    Even if the Yaori Empire is lost, it can still turn to other powerful nations for help. What Lynn needs to fight against is not a small Yaori Empire.


    That would complicate the war.


    Well, although the other party claims to be an empire, in Linn¡¯s view, it is at most several times larger than the Gorse Kingdom. A little larger than the sum of the six kingdoms owned by the Holy See of the Crescent Moon.


    That''s why Servi has such a question.


    Lynn said lightly: "Who said I was going to invade his country directly."


    Sewei puzzled: "Then what do you do?"


    Lynn looked at the Saint Aries and said: "Tell her how Qiangwei became a queen."


    Aries Saint "Ah", and then whispered to Servi.


    "Reverse the situation in one month?"


    Sewei''s eyes were full of surprise.


    A month to reverse the situation, and Lynn himself did not show up at all, and there was no sign of devil interference, leaving a little hidden danger in the devil fruit.


    Such a miracle made Sewei and the other two angels look at Lynn with admiration.


    Well, they didn''t understand the war in the Gorse Kingdom.


    "Masu, take a moment to think about which angels have escaped, count the names, and then write their summoning spells with Servi, and I will get them later."


    After the Aries Saintess finished speaking, Lynn said to the angel Masu who had been sent down by the Moon Goddess.


    "okay!"


    Masu quickly said.


    Sewei is very smart, knowing that Lynn must be planning to summon the angel who may survive the goddess of the moon, so she started this matter with Masu.


    ............................


    And Lynn had already fluttered his wings and left the Vatican branch and appeared in the palace.


    "You''re here!"


    In the palace, Qiangwei seemed very happy to see Lin En coming.


    After she contacted Lynn, she had already driven away the others, and now she was the only one left in the palace.


    Qiangwei looked into Lin En, and she became more and more affectionate.


    "How is it going?"


    asked Lynn.


    Qiangwei took out a map.


    This map does not have a scale, but the azimuth is relatively accurate.


    On the map, the kingdom of gorse is a little west, surrounded by three kingdoms to the east, and the city-state of Mork to the east.


    There is also a kingdom to the north of the gorse kingdom, which is the kingdom of Monto.


    These six kingdoms are all next to each other, with a total area of ??more than 1.3 million square kilometers and a population of nearly 20 million. Together they form the mission area of ??the Holy See of the Crescent Moon. .


    Chapter 68: Qiangwei''s Expectation! Jane the Archangel! Called one after another!


    "Yaori Empire? The anchor vigorously overturns it~"


    "Making a miracle vigorously, looking forward to the performance of the anchor this time~"


    "Ha, is there going to be a big move again!"


    "I don''t know if I can replicate the miracle of the gorse kingdom~"


    "If the anchor takes the Yaori Empire away, the **** behind the Yaori Vatican will probably be upset, right?"


    "It''s better to be so angry that you can burst/explode in situ 360 degrees, then the picture is beautiful!"


    "......"


    When Lynn entered the palace, the camera in the live broadcast still stayed on the side of a few angels.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are discussing intensely.


    Now the number of netizens in the live broadcast room has exceeded 3 million, and this number is still increasing.


    Those netizens who like to watch live broadcasts basically talk about Lynn¡¯s live broadcast rooms to their friends around them, which has led to the rare occurrence of Lynn¡¯s live broadcast rooms... word-of-mouth effect!


    A large number of newcomers are brought in by some friends.


    There are also some netizens who never watch live broadcasts.


    The influx of these netizens has also brought Lynn a lot of prestige, and the amount of rewards has also been increasing. Now the battle for the list is getting more and more fierce.


    Because Lynn has created a new thing, that is, there is a progress bar on the top of the list, and this progress bar is in percentage.


    This progress bar represents the progress of the next feedback.


    Now this progress has reached more than 60%.


    The next time to give back, the accumulated rewards must exceed 100 million. This means that the accumulated rewards Lynn has received now have exceeded 60 million.


    Some netizens have discovered that this progress bar does not increase with time, but with the increase in the amount of rewards. This discovery has made some rich netizens rewarding more frequently, and some are not particularly wealthy. Netizens will give more or less rewards every other day.


    And Lynn also set up a bit, the list one can get an extra reward, which also makes the battle for the list one become fierce.


    ............................


    While the netizens were discussing, Lynn looked at the map in the palace.


    Yaori Empire this time is equivalent to dispatching four armies at the same time, and these four armies attacked four countries.


    The one with the greatest progress is the Kingdom of Nice, because the Yaori Empire has dispatched angels and the power of the Holy See!


    The six kingdoms belonging to the Holy See of the New Moon are all small kingdoms. The powerhouses of Tier 5 are rare, and Tier 6 may have them, but they basically did not show up and will not participate in the war.


    There used to be angels from the Holy See of the Crescent Moon to contend with. Now, after the Holy See of the Crescent Moon has suffered a devastating blow, facing the angels of the Holy See of Yaori and the high-ranking powerhouses... these small kingdoms simply cannot cope.


    That''s why the kingdom of Nice was directly beheaded by angels and captured the king, and the whole kingdom fell to half within a day.


    If you follow this schedule, it is estimated that the Yaori Empire will be able to take all the six kingdoms in at most half a month.


    Qiangwei stood beside Linn and did not disturb Linn.


    Her gaze stayed on Lin En''s body all the time, looking at Lin En''s background, she had already seen some ecstasy.


    Although the magic letters sent by the kings of other kingdoms were urgent, Qiangwei felt a bit of urgency, but when she saw Lynn, all her urgency disappeared.


    It seems that with Lynn, there is nothing to worry about.


    Rose feeling...


    I fell in love with this demon!


    and.


    She still doesn''t feel how bad it is to fall in love with a demon.


    She repeatedly examined her own heart and thoughts, constantly refuting and denying herself... But in the end, she still felt... It''s not a bad thing to fall in love with Lynn.


    Not bad, but dangerous.


    She is human after all.


    It''s just that she can''t restrain herself.


    Even, this danger gave her a special feeling.


    is like the excitement that some people feel when they steal/love.


    She is also sinking deeper and deeper, she can''t extricate herself!


    .......................................

 Chapter 48

    "Assemble the army, the more the better."


    Lynn finally spoke.


    "Ah good!"


    Qiangwei said.


    There are not many official troops in this small kingdom. The civilian army before it has been disbanded after the victory of the war. After all, these civilians are not considered regular troops and they have to be engaged in production.


    Now the entire gorse kingdom is still undergoing vigorous reclamation. Every day, I don¡¯t know how much land has been reclaimed and planted with potatoes.


    Qiangwei still has a regular army of 50,000 people. Some of the regular army of 50,000 people comes from the surrendered army, and some are trained by Princess Rose who selected strong civilians from among the civilians.


    "Send a magical letter to the Kingdom of Monto, telling them that if you don''t want to subdue the country, send all the troops over, and tell their king that you have found a new **** who is willing to give you refuge, enough to contend with the other side."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "Ah good..."


    Lynn''s words made Qiangwei have a lot of doubts.


    However, she didn''t ask much.


    Love makes people blind.


    What''s more, she has sufficient confidence in Lynn.


    Therefore, Qiangwei decided to follow suit.


    Lynn turned around.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Qiangwei asked.


    Every time Lynn came and left, Qiangwei felt a little bit sad.


    Lynn turned her head, her eyes glowing charmingly.


    Then, Lynn lifted Qiangwei''s chin.


    "After a while, let you be the queen of an empire."


    Lynn whispered.


    The queen of the empire!


    Qiangwei''s heart trembled!


    The gorse kingdom has a population of just over four million, that is, four hundred and tens of thousands.


    The area of ??¡¡¡¡ is only a little larger than that of an ordinary province before Linn crossed.


    To become the queen of the gorse kingdom is already Qiangwei''s lifelong dream.


    has made her extremely satisfied!


    Who thinks, now Lynn says...


    can make her the queen of an empire!


    Empire!


    Qiangwei has heard that there are some powerful empires in the world, and there are hundreds of millions of people in them!


    Become the queen of hundreds of millions of people!


    What a glorious thing that is!


    That is something the kings of the gorse kingdom dare not even think of!


    something like this...


    can it be realized here?


    Therefore, after hearing Lynn''s words, she began to have a lot of expectations in her heart!


    Just, she is about to talk...


    Lynn has disappeared.


    In Qiangwei''s heart, there was a trace of loss.


    In fact, rather than becoming the queen of the empire...she looked forward to the fact that Lynn would be able to appear in front of her every day, and be able to talk to her more, no matter what it was.


    "Wait for that day...I will dedicate myself to you..."


    Qiangwei thought silently.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that her thoughts seemed to be bold and shameful.


    Then, her face suddenly became flushed.


    is like a drunk red apple, extraordinarily charming and cute!


    She is still a girl under the age of 20 after all!


    "I have to do business."


    Qiangwei quickly walked out of the palace. She wanted to issue a summoning order to enlist the army, and, this time, she wanted to take the opportunity to squeeze the nobles again.


    Then, she will send a magic letter to inform the kingdom of Montor.


    Magic letter is a special kind of letter, expensive, the entire gorse kingdom has only a dozen magic letter paper, or it has been saved before.


    After sending out the magic letter, the opponent can receive it instantly from a long distance.


    In fact, based on the distance between the kingdom of gorse and the kingdom of Monto, I sent a postman, rode a fast horse, and used a way of changing horses. The time of the day has come, but Qiangwei still decided to send magic letters.


    Magic letters are more solemn and save time.


    The reason why Qiangwei got the news so quickly this time was that the kings of other kingdoms notified her through magic letters.


    ...............................


    "Lord, all the summoning spells are here."


    When Lynn returned to the branch of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon in the Gorse Kingdom, Servi handed Lynn a piece of paper.


    Lynn glanced at Seville.


    The reason why I looked at this one was because of what Sewei was called.


    After turning into a fallen angel, Servi¡¯s mentality has been constantly changing, but in the past, the name for Lynn was mostly His Lord.


    This is the first time... to call Lynn "Lord".


    is the "master", not the master.


    The name ¡¡¡¡ means that Sewei and the others have completely transformed their mentality, recognize Lynn as the master, and become Lynn''s subordinates.


    In fact, when they transformed into fallen angels, they were in fact already like this, but they were not robots after all, but three envoys with flesh and blood and emotions. There was a process for the transformation of mentality.


    Lynn took the yellow/colored paper and looked at it.


    "The goddess has three archangels in total, and each archangel has 10 angels under his hand, which adds up to 33 angels. Excluding Erica and us, there are 29 more. All the angels¡¯ summoning spells are here. The one who drew the red line was Masu who saw the dead angel with his own eyes...Lord, if it is possible, I still hope you can give it a try."


    Sewei said by the side.


    "Are there only 33?"


    Lynn whispered.


    Sewei nodded and said, "Well, there are only 33."


    She didn''t say much.


    But Lynn also understands.


    The goddess of the moon...For Lin now, she is naturally powerful, after all, she is a god.


    But in God... it must belong to the weak category.


    .


    33 angels, in addition to the 3 here in Lynn, there is also the rebellious Erica, and there are 29, but there are eleven red lines, all of which are angels who died in battle. This means that there are 18 more that Lynn can summon now.


    These 18 angels may not be able to summon all of them. One is that they do not know if they are dead, and the other is that they may not have extra power to come.


    But, Lynn wants to try.


    As for the red line... Lynn is also going to try them separately.


    He took this list and came to the altar.


    The altar is actually equivalent to a signal amplifier.


    "The first one is another archangel Jane. She should be alive, Lord, you can start with her."


    Sewei suggested.


    Lynn adopted her suggestion.


    Servi started the altar.


    Lynn had already memorized all those summoning spells.


    For him now, this is not a problem at all.


    In fact, books like Sewei and others can be remembered completely after reading them.


    If they go to another world, each one of them can instantly become a super schoolmaster!


    Lynn took a white pill from his arms and ate it.


    then chanted the summoning spell.


    Compared with summoning Servi, this is an active summon.


    Because at that time Seville and Lynn were trying to communicate.


    Active summoning is much more difficult, even with altar support, it is also very difficult.


    However, neither Servi nor the other two angels poured cold water.


    They even have a lot of expectations and confidence in Lynn.


    Lynn himself is confident.


    Because this white pill can increase Linn¡¯s summoning effect in a short time, it was accidentally brushed by Linn in the system mall, and the price is not expensive, only tens of thousands of mall coins, Linn quickly bought it, and now It just came in handy.


    .........


    "The goddess of the moon has fallen, can I still be summoned down?"


    "It should be possible, trust the anchor!"


    "My husband must do it!"


    "Summon one, reward 500,000 yuan, do what you say~"


    "Hey, what if the anchor summons all over twenty?"


    "I''m going, this is the second big guy on the list, people just went to the first place, looking for a reward from the beginning~"


    "Big guy takes me~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when he saw Lynn starting to call, it became lively.


    .......................................


    With the movement of the summoning spell, Lynn felt that the invisible and intangible thread appeared again, spreading towards the boundless void.


    After spreading like this for an unknown amount of time, Lynn felt that something was connected to the wire.


    "She is still alive!"


    Lynn knew that the summoning spell had worked.


    He successfully connected to Angel Jane!


    .


    skyline.


    I don¡¯t know how big the world is, and there are few living things, so ordinary life can hardly survive here.

 Chapter 49

    In a secret place, an angel carrying a pair of white wings is treating his wound.


    Beside her, there are five angels.


    "Jane, the enemy hasn''t given up on chasing us. Our strength is getting worse and worse. If this continues, it will be difficult for us to escape."


    Beside that angel, another angel said.


    This angel is another archangel Jane of the Moon Goddess.


    Jane the Archangel did not expend energy to heal the wound instantly, but adopted a bandaged situation to let it recover slowly.


    To her now, every bit of strength is precious.


    Because it is lost, there is no replenishment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    "Jane, if we go to take refuge in a great god, maybe people will be willing to take us in..."


    Another angel spoke.


    Jane raised her hand and interrupted her: "Go ahead."


    The angel gritted his teeth and said, "Instead of being chased like this, it is better to try, Jane, take care! If I succeed, I will help you."


    After speaking, the angel flapped its wings and flew away.


    "Jane, why don''t you stop her?"


    "Forget it, the goddess has fallen, and it is normal for her to have her own thoughts."


    After finishing talking, Jane stood up, ready to leave here.


    At this time, her heart moved.


    Because...


    She heard that someone seemed to be calling her.


    "Isn''t the Silvermoon Holy See completely annihilated?"


    The archangel Jane whispered.


    "Jane, what''s wrong?"


    asked an angel next to him.


    "Someone is calling me, and they are calling me on their own initiative."


    Jane Road.


    "Summoning...the goddesses are all fallen, how did Silvermoon Vatican do it? Even the pure soul of the saint can''t do it, right? Could it be the enemy''s trap, summon us down, and hunt it down again! "


    said the angel.


    Jane also has doubts.


    But, soon, a surprised look appeared on her face: "It''s Servi!"


    is so affirmative, because just now, Servi quietly passed a sentence to Lynn...that sentence is some private/secret words between Servi and Jane, only two of them know!


    .......................................


    "Is Servi still alive? Great!"


    "Jane, go down, we managed to escape this time, but the enemy has chased it, and if we are chased again, we will not be able to escape. In the human world, there may be a turning point. Servi can find and call you on the initiative. People, it means that Servi has already established a foothold in the human world!"


    "Yes, Jane, go down first, maybe the other party can still summon us."


    The three angels next to ¡¡¡¡ spoke one after another.


    "good!"


    Angel Jane quickly helped the decision.


    Her body was surging with power, and after that, she spent most of her power and descended along the clear line.


    ......


    ............


    "Come down."


    "Summon success!"


    "Brothers who rewarded 500,000, can act."


    "My husband is so handsome~"


    "..."


    [I¡¯m not º¾] Reward the anchor for 1,000 super rockets, and leave a message: 200,000, speaking counts.


    ¡¾I¡¯m not º¾¡¿Reward the anchor for 1,000 super rockets, and leave a message: 400,000, speaking counts.


    [I am not a º¾] reward the anchor 500 super rockets, and leave a message: 500,000, OK!


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the passage appearing above the altar, and then the angel Jane descended from it, the netizens became excited, and the netizen who promised to give a reward really rewarded it.


    Other netizens also have some big rewards one after another.


    .......................................


    "Sewei, it''s really you!"


    After the angel Jane descended, she looked at Servi for the first time!


    Servi said: "It''s me, come here, who are the angels with you?"


    Angel Jane flew over and said the names of four angels.


    Servi said to Lynn: "Lord, you can summon these four angels first."


    "good!"


    Lynn started calling again.


    "Servi, who is he, what is your name..."


    Angel Jane looked at Lynn, somewhat surprised.


    Now Lynn is naturally not the appearance and breath of the devil, but after the disguise skills are activated.


    Angel Jane naturally didn''t know that Lynn was a demon.


    Sewei and the others are also in a state of sacred disguise at this time, and Angel Jane also didn''t notice it.


    But Servi¡¯s name to Lynn still surprised her.


    Servi said: "Jane, this matter is very complicated, I''ll talk about it later."


    Angel Jane nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, she also suppressed the urge in her heart that she wanted to confide in Servi, and looked at it patiently.


    Because she was worried that her words would affect Lynn.


    "Isn''t this the new son a few days ago?"


    Looking around, Angel Jane thought.


    "This saint child is so special, he takes the initiative to summon, and he can actually connect the lines of summoning...Oh~"


    Angel Jane''s heart suddenly felt shy.


    Because, the word that Sewei just quietly passed to Lynn through a form similar to the sound transmission...It was a sentence that Sewei said to ridicule the angel Jane Xiong when she was arguing with the angel Jane.


    "The charm of the anchor is so great, this little angel sister blushes just looking at the anchor."


    "Don''t look at who my husband is."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, there are netizens who have pointed eyes and saw the change of Angel Jane''s face.


    The netizens didn''t know what Servi passed to Lynn, and thought it was the angel Jane who blushed when she saw Lynn.


    The live broadcast of the system is very smart, with automatic privacy masking function.


    For example, during Lynn''s live broadcast, suddenly his pants fell off... the system will instantly hit Masek...


    Some out-of-date lenses will be blocked instantly by the system, and in some cases, they will also be blocked.


    So, even if Sewei said a little bit of private/secret aloud just now, netizens would not be able to hear it.


    ..................


    "I also received the call!"


    Heaven, where the angel Jane hid just now, another angel also said.


    Then, Angel Jane quickly asked Lynn to deliver a message.


    "It''s Jane, Jane let us go down. I''ll go down first, and you will come again."


    said the angel.


    After finishing speaking, the angel also spent most of his power and came down through the line of summoning.


    "There are two."


    "The 500,000 rewarded brother walks up, we help the anchor to supervise it."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens once again discussed it, and then the second place started to give rewards again.


    ...


    "Haley! Come down soon~"


    As soon as the second angel was called down, she was hurriedly called down by Angel Jane.


    Then Lynn started calling again.


    Soon, the five angels with Angel Jane, except for the one that flew away, the other four were summoned down.


    And shortly after they were summoned, their hiding place was found by the killer, but they were no longer there, and the killer rushed out! towel.


    Chapter 69 is coming! persuade!


    "Servi Archangel, Jenny, Masu, it''s great to see you!"


    At the side of the altar, several newly arrived angels saw Sewei and the others, all of them were extremely happy.


    "Quiet, don''t be busy telling the past, you can''t disturb him."


    Angel Jane stopped the noise of the four angels under her.


    These four angels are all under Angel Jane.


    She had a total of 10 angels, but five died in the war.


    And, because the reincarnation pool of angels was broken, the five angels might not be able to resurrect.


    Fortunately, all the remaining angels under her have descended. Although descending on the human world is equally dangerous, it is much better than the heavens.


    Because there is no Moon Goddess in the heavens, and the core of their angel reincarnation pool must have been taken away by the Moon Goddess¡¯ enemies, they...cannot escape!


    The enemies of the Moon Goddess can easily locate them every once in a while, even if they keep moving.


    After arriving in the human world, the other party has nothing to do.


    .


    Angel Jane and the five angels were quiet.


    Lynn summoned again.


    Soon, he connected to a new angel again.


    "The angel Alicia has a nickname that only I know, Xiaoduo. Tell her, she will believe it."


    Right now, an angel said.

 Chapter 50

    These four, nine, three angels are very clever, so naturally they will not come down as soon as they hear the call. After all, they are like the angel Jane, who want to doubt whether it is the conspiracy of the Holy See.


    With some exclusive information provided by the angels, you can dispel the other party¡¯s doubts.


    Sure enough, after the angel provided the information, soon another angel was called down.


    "It''s the sixth one, 500,000 up."


    "Three million, right? Does your brother''s wallet hurt?"


    "Fart, if someone takes three million, it''s as simple as we pay thirty yuan."


    "Gan, when you compare it like this, the steamed bun in my hand suddenly doesn''t fragrant."


    "The squeezed tea in my hand does not smell anymore."


    "Tea eggs are also not fragrant anymore."


    "Anyone who can afford tea eggs, is it not pediatrics if you spend three million?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens once again became lively.


    ............


    "Alicia come down quickly."


    After Alicia was summoned down, she was quickly called down. This was a lively angel. After going down, she spoke very quietly to other angels, and at the same time she was also curious about Lynn''s identity.


    Lynn continued to summon.


    He wanted to summon all the alive angels of the Moon Goddess in one go.


    Otherwise, over time, these angels may have nothing left.


    .


    Under Lynn¡¯s continued call, soon the seventh angel was also called down, then the eighth, the ninth...


    After these angels were summoned, they were more or less wounded.


    Like Jane, they did not choose to expend energy to let the wound heal instantly.


    But let the body recover naturally.


    Angel¡¯s recovery ability is naturally strong.


    and the defense is also very strong.


    An ordinary person takes a knife to cut their skin, and they don''t even want to cut through.


    But, their enemies are also angels, and the weapons in their hands are weapons that can cause great harm to them.


    The weapon also contains unique energy.


    is like the demon cut by Servi¡¯s angel sword in the war between Servi and the devil. Even if the devil¡¯s heart is still there, the body will be corroded by the energy attached to the angel¡¯s sword and die without any suspense.


    So if their wounds do not consume energy, it will take some time to heal.


    "Ah ah, the anchor will soon destroy the **** behind Yaori Vatican, so deal with these beautiful angel sisters~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw angels coming with injuries, many netizens shouted.


    These angels all have one thing in common, that is, their appearance is quite high.


    Moreover, all of the Moon Goddess¡¯s servants are female angels, and there are no male angels.


    is actually the enemy of the Moon Goddess, both male angels and female angels.


    is like another archangel killed by Lynn last time, a male angel.


    .


    The call lasted for quite a while.


    More than two hours later, Lynn had already summoned a dozen angels.


    "Bonnie... try it."


    When Lynn finally summoned the leaving angel under Angel Jane, the angel Jane said.


    Lynn summoned.


    In the heavens, the angel who left was very fast, and she escaped another round of chasing.


    At this time, she felt Lynn''s call.


    "Is there anyone in the Holy See of the Crescent Moon? Huh, is it Jane''s message? Is she down?"


    Bonnie whispered.


    She hesitated.


    "In the human world, it may not be safe... Ten years ago I met a great god, maybe I can find him, go there and try."


    After Bonnie finished speaking, she flew in one direction without answering Lynn''s call.


    ............


    "She should have refused."


    Lynn said.


    Hearing Lynn''s voice, Angel Jane sighed, "That''s it."


    Lynn took a look. There were 15 angels summoned, and two of them didn''t respond, and couldn''t connect at all... It was probably dead.


    Then, Lynn tried to summon the red-lined angels.


    actually summoned one.


    However, there is only one.


    And he was still an angel who suffered a lot of injuries.


    After this angel was summoned, three angels including Servi were added, and Lynn had 18 angels beside him.


    But, next, there is one more thing to do.


    That is to persuade these angels to join Lynn.


    This matter was solved by Servi.


    "Sisters, just got the news that the Holy See of Yaori has begun to work on the kingdom of the goddess!"


    Servi is very skillful, and she didn''t tell her that she had transformed into a fallen angel in the first place.


    Instead, he talked about Yaori''s Holy See.


    "Damn it, Sister Servi, since we have all come, let''s just kill it and destroy the Holy See, right?"


    An angel said.


    Sewei shook her head and said, "How much power do you have?"


    The angel stagnated.


    The arrival of angels requires a lot of power.


    When they are in the heavens, they naturally carry a lot of power.


    Like Servi, walking in the heavens, the power she carries is at least the sanctuary level, but when the power of the sanctuary level in the heavens comes, only the level of the eighth level is left.


    And after going through a series of battles, their strength is already running out.


    In the process of ¡¡¡¡ coming, a lot of effort was spent.


    The angel who just spoke... Now only the strength of Tier 6 is left!


    Even the archangel Jane has only the strength of the seventh rank now, and he is still at the seventh rank, not as strong as the current Sewei.


    It¡¯s really unwise to kill it now, it will only become a group delivery.....


    ..................


    "Servi, the goddess has fallen, and the kingdom is not that important. However, I am not reconciled to let the other party have it. Although the goddess has fallen, the goddess has not been thin to us for hundreds of years. If there is a chance, I am willing to use me The sword in your hand, revenge for the goddess, even if you can''t revenge, it can cause some trouble to the other party!"


    The archangel Jane spoke.


    "Jane is right, the goddess can''t fall in vain, and Erica, she betrayed the goddess, let her pay the price!"


    An angel said.


    "Although that said, the most important thing for the sisters is to survive. We no longer have an angel reincarnation pool."


    Another angel said.


    The words of this angel also expressed the voices of other angels.


    The angels are extremely brave in fighting, and they don¡¯t look forward and backward during the battle. The big reason is that they can be resurrected even if they die, so they are fearless.


    But now, their insurance is gone.


    "No, we still have."


    At this time, Servi spoke up.


    The other angels looked at her one after another.


    "Moreover, we can avenge the goddess!"


    Sewei said again.


    "Servi, you... have you taken refuge in a new god?"


    asked Jane the angel.


    Sewei shook her head and said, "It''s not a god."


    "It''s not a god, what''s that?"


    asked Jane.


    "it''s me."


    At this time, Lynn, who had been standing on the altar, spoke.


    Then, Lynn''s body, the devilish breath was released!


    "Devil!"


    The faces of all the angels changed drastically.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord will not be against you."


    After ¡¡¡¡ Servi stopped disguising, her wings began to turn black.


    At the same time, the wings of the angels Masu and Jenny began to turn black.


    "Servie, you...you have become fallen angels?"


    Angel Jane''s face changed again.


    The look on the faces of other angels has also changed!


    However, since Servi has a high reputation among angels, whether it is Jane or the dozen other angels, there is no other move.


    "Jane, listen to me..."


    Seville started talking.


    Jane and a dozen other angels listened silently.


    .


    Lynn stood on the altar without saying a word.


    When Servi said this, she said for more than an hour, telling all the things that happened after she was summoned by Lynn, including the story of Lynn killing the demon prince and the rebellious archangel Erica. .


    After hearing that Erica had been killed by Lynn once, the angels'' eyes when they looked at Lynn visibly softened.


    After all, Erica is the target that all angels hate now.


    Then Servi talked about Lynn''s bet against her, and Lynn''s domineering declaration of this war.


    "Achieve revenge within ten years? Take away the kingdom of God behind the Holy See of Yaori?"

 Chapter 51

    These two things made the angels look at Lynn one by one, and they all felt like a fantasy!


    .


    "Servi, I understand what you mean, and we are willing to believe you... However, we don¡¯t know much about him after all. Let¡¯s do this, we will fully cooperate with you and him, this time, as long as he can take away In the Yaori Empire, we are willing to all become fallen angels and join him!"


    After Servi finished speaking and persuaded him for a little while, the angel said briefly.


    .........................


    PS: After the tour ends on the 6th, you can start to explode~~~.


    Chapter 70: Extremely Fast Spike! More powerful!


    "Come on~"


    To the northeast of the Gorse Kingdom, more than a thousand miles away from the Gorse Kingdom, a war is taking place.


    This war... is a total crushing war.


    In the sky, you can see a lot of angels with vibrating wings, they will send out some powerful combat skills or magic from time to time, causing fatal damage to the enemy.


    The war did not last long, and one side began to rout.


    One side has high-level combat power, and the other side does not have high-level combat power. This kind of war is not equal at all.


    .........................................


    "These nobles in the Niche Kingdom really don''t give up, do they still expect the Silver Moon Vatican to give them angels?"


    On the ground, a general riding on a tall black horse let out a cold snort.


    On the armor of this general, there is a distinctive sun symbol. Next to this sun symbol, there are some decorative patterns, which is the symbol of the Yaori Empire.


    If it is the Holy See, it is a symbol of a scepter supporting a small sun, symbolizing the power of God.


    "How can these mortals be able to resist the power of my god."


    Next to the general, there was an archbishop in a red robe.


    Obviously, this time the expedition was carried out jointly by people from the Holy See of Yaori.


    In the Yaori Empire, the influence of the Holy See is quite strong, and it has penetrated all aspects of the country.


    Even the appointment and removal of the imperial king is left to the Holy See.


    Decades ago, the first king supported by the Holy See of Yaori had conquered/conquered the surrounding kingdoms. He had some thoughts and died suddenly. The Holy See directly supported a young prince to ascend the throne. , Regent by the Pope.


    It can be said that in the Yaori Empire, the king can only be regarded as a puppet.


    The will of the Holy See is everything!


    In other words, the will of God is everything!


    ...............................


    14¡¡¡¡ This war has become more and more clear, and it will be the fastest war to win.


    The aristocratic coalition of the Kingdom of Nice has completely collapsed, routing everywhere, and the army of the Yaori Empire took advantage of the victory and pursued it.


    The angels in the sky have stopped shooting.


    "The Kingdom of Nice has no resistance at all. After spending a few days to clean up all the royal family and nobles, you can go to the next kingdom. At most one month, we will be able to completely conquer the six kingdoms of the New Moon Holy See and bring the empire. The territory has doubled!"


    Yaori Empire¡¯s generals said.


    "Everything belongs to the glory of my god."


    Hongpao Archbishop said.


    "Yes, no one can beat the blade of my god''s army!"


    The generals of the Yaori Empire put their hands together, and a pious look appeared on their faces.


    .


    "Wipe! This Niche kingdom is defeated too fast!"


    "The opponent has the high-level combat power of the Holy See, and a powerful magic goes down to kill hundreds of thousands of people, how can I still play?"


    "The camera has come, indicating that the anchor is very likely to be nearby. Is the invincible and handsome anchor of the universe still not shooting?"


    "..."


    After this war was broadcast live, there was a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room.


    It''s been a while since Lynn summoned the angels down.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room are right.


    Lynn is indeed nearby.


    "The four angels, without seeing the archangel, should all have the power of the sixth to the seventh."


    Amidst a cloud, Servi¡¯s voice sounded.


    "The aristocratic coalition forces of the Niche Kingdom were defeated too quickly. Otherwise, we will arrive earlier. Maybe we can help them save the battle. But now that the goddess has fallen, even if the other party does not use the Summon of the Son, the **** behind the Holy See can still be used. The angel came down forcibly."


    Sewei said again.


    There are two ways for angels to descend. Summoning descending is always the most energy-saving method. Gods can also use force to open passages for descending, and they can also descend several at a time, but that is too costly. If both sides do this, it will be the last. It may become a war of attrition of divine power, to see who can bring down more angels, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Even if a kingdom is taken, it may take dozens or hundreds of years to recover the cost of supernatural power.


    But now, the goddess of the moon has fallen, and the gods behind the Holy See can unscrupulously open the channel and descend on the angels in an emergency.


    "After gaining their angel heart, how much power can you have?"


    asked Lynn.


    Servi said: "Four angel hearts from sixth to seventh...should allow me to have the power of the eighth peak, thinking of the ninth, it is still a bit reluctant."


    "Okay, I''ll fetch it for you."


    After Lynn finished speaking, he flapped his wings and disappeared beside Servi in ??the blink of an eye.


    "They have four..."


    Before Sewei''s words were finished, Lynn came back with four angel hearts in his hand.


    Servi¡¯s mouth was stuck in her mouth all of a sudden.


    In the next second, I saw the four Yaori Vatican angels, as if they had made an appointment, they fell one after another.


    Sewei''s eyes shrank!


    "He has become stronger again."


    Sewei thought.


    Just now she saw Lynn''s movements.


    Lynn¡¯s wings vibrated rapidly, and then the shuttle space appeared directly near an angel. Before that angel could react, he took away the other¡¯s angel heart, and then, the second, third, and third. Four...


    Yes, it''s that simple.


    However, Servi could barely see Linn''s movements with her eighth-order power and the archangel''s eyesight.


    Another person...I can''t see Lynn''s movements at all.


    The method is terribly simple.


    However, if you want to do it, it is as difficult as the sky!


    Especially Linn''s ability to shuttle through space in an instant is much more difficult than some space magic.


    Space magic has a process of casting spells, and there are certain signs, and Lynn¡¯s ability to travel through space seems to rely on wings, without signs, only a strong presence can rely on some sense of crisis and have some signs.


    is like the original Prince Mende, able to block Lynn a few times, but not completely.


    And these four ordinary angels of ranks 6 to 7 are naturally not so powerful.


    I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t even know how they died.


    ............


    "WOC, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did those four angels who were still awesome just now hang up?"


    "Angel with folded wings~"


    "It must have been the anchor, but I didn''t see it."


    "I do not have either."


    "Is the anchor moving so fast?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed.


    Lynn''s speed is too fast, so fast that the camera can''t catch it.


    Of course, the camera actually captured it, but to see it, you have to slow it down many times.


    ............


    "The angel of my god..."


    On the ground, when the four angels were seen falling, both the general and the other cardinal''s face changed drastically.


    Four angels fell.


    But they didn''t see any enemies appear at all.


    "Quickly, go over and take a look."


    The cardinal and the general hurriedly led people over.


    "Boom~"


    An angel fell heavily to the ground, smashing a piece of Yaori Empire fighters to death, and making the faces of the surrounding Yaori Empire soldiers change drastically.


    These angels are warriors of the gods, symbols of invincibility.


    But now, in front of them...dead!


    and died terribly, a big hole was directly broken in his chest, and the angel''s heart inside had been taken away.


    For a while, the beliefs of many of these soldiers who had been brainwashed for a long time were greatly impacted.


    When the cardinal and the general drove over, the angel had already lost his breath, and the body of the angel had begun to disintegrate!


    They hurried to see the other three angels, and the same was true for those three angels.


    "what happened?"


    The cardinal and the general looked at each other, and there was a deep confusion in their eyes.


    "Report to my god!"


    The cardinal prayed.


    Not long after, in the sky, a passage opened, and from the passage, the hot breath rushed out. The next second, a pair of large wings, wearing a golden armor on his back, had a long arm on his chest. The long sword is full of breasts, and his hands are placed on the hilt of the sword, which looks extremely powerful and majestic.


    "This guy looks good."


    "No matter how good the looks are, it is also the prey of the anchor~"


    "My husband is the most handsome, hum, if you don''t believe him, let him take off his helmet, and I will be ten steps away from my husband."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the arrival of this angel caused another discussion.


    ............


    "The archangel... the **** behind Yaori Vatican is angry. This archangel may have the power of the eighth peak. He has Yaori armor on his body, which is not so easy to kill."


    Next to Lynn, Servi whispered.


    Lynn glanced at the guy in the golden armor, then put his arms around Seville''s waist.


    Sewei blushed, but she did not refuse.

 Chapter 52

    The next second, Lynn flicked his wings and left here.


    "The newly acquired skills are really awesome."


    Lynn looked at his panel.


    Yes, as the system store is constantly refreshing, Lynn saw a new skill and purchased it.


    Now Lynn still has more than 40 million mall coins in his hands.


    The recent additions and improvements of Lynn¡¯s feedback plan have made the competition for the list extremely fierce, and he has received a lot of rewards, and naturally more mall coins.


    Level 5 skills require 100 million mall coins, so Lynn keeps an eye on the mall while saving money to see if there are any powerful new skills or new items.


    The system mall is constantly refreshed, but Lynn can lock three items. Now the items that Lynn locks are the City of Fallen Angels and the Dragon Egg.


    Now that the abyss where he is, the 5 dragons are basically saturated, and as the 5 dragons continue to grow, the abyss is not enough.


    But I don''t know how many layers there are in the abyss. After this period of work is over, Lynn can expand the territory and raise more dragons.


    ............................


    The new skill that Lynn saw this time was obviously related to speed, not the shuttle space, but the speed of ordinary flight, called Wings of Speed.


    This skill allows Lynn to have an exceptionally fast flying speed.


    Of course, it is also related to the level of this skill.


    Lynn spent a total of 11.11 million mall coins to upgrade this skill to LV4.


    Level 4 Wings of Speed, combined with Wings of Void, Lynn was able to kill four angels of ranks 6 to 7 in seconds without being discovered!


    Otherwise, Wings of the Void would not be able to do that, and they would still be discovered.


    Under the Wings of Void and Wings of Speed, Lynn soon appeared on another battlefield.


    On this battlefield, the Yaori Empire also has a lot of troops, there are hundreds of thousands of them, they are attacking a fortress, and there are three angels in the sky.


    Lynn dispatched again.


    In the blink of an eye, the three angels fell from the sky.


    "Take it, you should be able to have Tier 9 power now, right?"


    Lynn threw the angel hearts of the three angels to Seville, and said.


    Sevy nodded: "Well, it should be fine now, but I need a little time to absorb it."


    "Okay, you go back to the gorse kingdom, and notify me after raising your power to rank 9."


    Lynn said.


    "And you?"


    Sewei looked at the open channel in the middle of the battlefield and asked.


    In the opened passage, a new archangel appeared.


    "I have other things, don''t worry, I won''t expose myself."


    After Lynn said, his wings flapped and disappeared to the northeast.


    Servi watched Lynn disappear, put the angel''s heart away, and looked at the new arrival of the archangel from a distance.


    "Erica...should be resurrected too, right? Seven angels...huh!"


    She also flapped her wings and left here.


    This time Lin En¡¯s decisive action brought her seven angel hearts, but it was able to steadily increase her strength to the ninth rank, and strength is the confidence.


    Sewei¡¯s heart has become more and more hopeful!


    ............


    "who is it?"


    On two battlefields, not long after the seven angels of the Yaori Empire were killed, an angry voice rang out in a divine kingdom in the heavens.


    The **** behind the Holy See is angry!


    .


    At the same time, Lynn has appeared in a new place.


    Here is the Yaori Empire. .


    Chapter 71 Nightmare! King Yaori!


    The Yaori Empire is said to be an empire, but in fact it has an area that is so much larger than the total of the six countries including Gorse.


    The total area of ??¡¡¡¡ is almost 1.4 million square kilometers, and the population is quite large, nearly 30 million.


    is much smaller than the country before Lynn crossed.


    At Linn''s speed, Linn soon came to the royal capital of the Yaori Empire.


    The royal capital of the Yaori Empire is extremely large, with a large population, and the palace is even more magnificent.


    Even more magnificent than the palace is the Yaori Temple next to the palace.


    This temple is exceptionally huge and looks extremely majestic.


    Linn did not approach the Temple of Yaori, but rushed into the palace with a flap of his wings.


    ...............................


    "Come on... come on...ah..."


    At this time, a shout rang from the deepest hall in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    Several court ladies rushed in.


    In the palace, the king of the Yaori Empire sat up sweating from the bed.


    "What''s wrong with your majesty?"


    asked several court ladies.


    King Yaori clutched his chest, his face still miserable/horribly white.


    It seems that he just had a terrible nightmare.


    "You, you, just sit here, and don''t blow out the candles, I want to light the lamp to sleep."


    Yaori King Road.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The court ladies who were spotted sat down obediently.


    The king has orders, and they can only sit there for one night.


    The other palace ladies retreated.


    "Your Majesty has been having nightmares recently."


    "Yeah, maybe it''s too much pressure."


    "Stop talking, you guys want to die."


    "..."


    The palace ladies who went down whispered.


    ......................................


    King Yaori fell asleep again.


    This time, there were a few court ladies, and he fell asleep comfortably.


    But, halfway through his sleep, he was awakened by nightmares again.


    "Your... Your Majesty... Do you want me to ask the priest of the Holy See to help you?"


    Seeing that King Yaori was awakened by a nightmare again, a court lady eager to make meritorious services suggested.


    "àÛ~"


    But as soon as the lady''s voice fell, King Yaori suddenly drew out a sword and killed her with a single sword.


    "It''s troublesome, come here."


    King Yaori snorted coldly.


    Then, two guards walked in and dragged down the corpse of the palace lady.


    Seeing this, the other two palace ladies were trembling with fright, and did not dare to make any more actions or words.


    King Yaori''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    The dream he had just now was too terrible, it was terrible enough to suffocate him.


    He sat there, silent for a long time.


    .


    "You did the ghost, right?"


    At this time, above the palace, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    However, this voice is not a physical voice, but a conscious voice.


    Because the object of Lynn''s speech is not a life that possesses an entity.


    but...


    A group of dark guys.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    "I care more about what the anchor wants to do than what it is~£à?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, even if it is late at night, there are still a lot of people.


    "Succubus?"


    The dark guy seemed to be made of smoke. In fact, it was invisible to the naked eye.


    But Lynn let the system automatically capture it.


    It also made a sound, and then turned into some facial features, such as eyes and nose, but these facial features are very abstract, not like humans or other life.


    Lynn: "Go ahead, what do you know from his dream?"


    "Are you a male succubus? Oh, lustful guy, why should I tell you?"


    That group of dark things said.


    Lynn snorted softly and raised land to shoot.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    The dark thing sneered.


    But the next second, its sneer stopped abruptly.


    Because...


    It was caught by Lynn!


    "A seventh-order nightmare, if it''s someone else, maybe you can''t help it, but it''s someone else."


    Lynn snorted coldly.


    Yes, this group of dark guys is the nightmare that Lynn had always wanted to attract after planting the nightmare.


    But the number of nightmares seems to be very small, these guys are rarely in the abyss, so Lynn has not called the nightmares.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered one here.


    Moreover, this nightmare is still doing things, making King Yaori frequent nightmares.

 Chapter 53

    ............................


    "You...how you are so strong, it''s impossible. Male succubuses are born after the nightmare is willing to fall. You guys who are willing to fall will never become a noble high-ranking demon. You can''t... "


    The nightmare was caught by Lynn, and he couldn''t believe it, chattering there.


    Lynn''s hand suddenly tightened.


    "Don''t kill me...Don''t kill me!"


    Nightmare panicked.


    Lynn: "You just said that the male succubus was turned into a nightmare?"


    The nightmare hurriedly said: "The succubus and the nightmare have similar abilities, but the succubus has a body. Our noble nightmare has no entity. We are the demon with more noble blood. But there are also some nightmares who are greedy for flesh/desire and have a body. , Became a male succubus, just like you...I didn''t expect you to be so strong..."


    Lynn hummed: "Now tell me, what did you see in his dream? Say hurry up. If it gets slow, my hands may shake."


    Nightmare: "I said, I said, this guy knew that his father was killed by the people of the Holy See when he was young, and he has always had hatred in his heart, but the Holy See is too strong, he has no other way but to be a puppet. However, this guy is a ruthless person, and he has a good disguise. He is willing to recognize the thief as his father. He has done a good job as a puppet. The Holy See Yaori has given him more power. Therefore, this guy has been a king for decades. However, this guy is not honest after all. He has cultivated some strength in the dark and recruited some strong men to try to get revenge..."


    Nightmare told Lynn all it had learned from King Yaori¡¯s nightmare.


    "Vengeance?"


    Lynn whispered.


    He knew something about the Yaori Empire from Servi. In order to control the entire empire, the Holy See quietly killed the first unsecured king of the Yaori Empire, and supported a very young son of that king. king.


    The Holy See of Yaori thought that he was doing it very secretly, but there is no airtight wall in the world, and it was discovered by the king of Yaori after he grew up.


    No matter who it was, his father was killed... it is impossible to remain indifferent. Besides, King Yaori is still a puppet king, and the resentment in his heart is probably already very strong.


    But this guy is not bad. He did his best and did a very good job, which made Yaori the Holy See relax his vigilance against him, and even gave him a lot of power.


    Secretly, King Yaori is cultivating strength and recruiting strong men... wanting to avenge his father.


    Sure enough, when the hatred is big enough, even if the opponent is a god''s Holy See... King Yaori is not afraid.


    Recently, the Holy See of Yaori took action against the Holy See of the Crescent Moon and relaxed the defense of Yaori King¡¯s capital. This caused this seventh-tier nightmare to take advantage of the vacancy and found King Yaori. After King Yaori had a nightmare, this guy Discovered some secrets of King Yaori.


    The biggest use of these secrets for the nightmare is... the nightmare has been guarding the King Yaori these days, constantly making King Yaori have nightmares. These nightmares include the nightmare of King Yaori¡¯s father being killed, and the King of Yaori secretly. A nightmare after what he did was discovered by the Holy See by Yaori.


    For nightmares, the more fear a person has when having nightmares, the faster it will grow after absorbing these fears caused by nightmares.


    And the nightmare counted that King Yaori did not dare to call the priest or magician of the Holy See.


    If you are a high-level priest or magician, you will most likely find the ghost of the nightmare.


    So this guy caught a king, and he tuned King Yaori so hard, and its strength rose rapidly, almost reaching the eighth rank.


    After all, the other party is a king, and a king with good strength.


    ......................................


    This is the cause and effect.


    ". ~ It''s just right."


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Lynn whispered.


    Yes, it is exactly right.


    After learning about King Yaori''s situation, Lynn already had some plans.


    Of course, there are many sets of his plans, which will change according to the situation.


    Originally, Lynn planned to come over and use the power of the succubus to make King Yaori, who had resentment in his heart, add a little chaos to the Holy See.


    Now I know that this guy is secretly preparing for revenge... For Lynn, that''s naturally better!


    will do a lot for Lynn Province.


    "I have said everything, forgive me, although you are a succubus, since you are so powerful, I am willing to surrender to you!"


    Nightmare begged for mercy.


    "Surrender? It''s too late."


    Lynn squeezed the nightmare hard.


    After having fallen angels, Lynn''s need for nightmares has been greatly reduced. The succubus''s ability is somewhat similar to that of nightmares. Even without this guy, Lynn can also know about King Yaori through the succubus''s ability.


    It''s just that the work this guy did in the front has helped Lynn save a lot of things.


    ............


    "I was shocked, the nightmare grows like this!"


    "I have nightmares because of this stuff?"


    "Our world doesn''t have this thing, right."


    "Don''t you guys guess what the anchor is going to do?"


    "Ha, I feel that the anchor is going to induce King Yaori to make trouble. This is the anchor''s strong point."


    "This is probably the case. If it succeeds, the Holy See will have a headache~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens talked a lot.


    ............


    After killing Nightmare, Lynn looked into the palace, where King Yaori was still sitting with a gloomy face (Mano Zhao). It seemed that King Yaori was not going to sleep.


    King Yaori is really not going to sleep anymore.


    I have nightmares as soon as I go to bed, who can sleep.


    He also felt something abnormal in this situation. Maybe it was a nightmare or something like that. If it wasn''t for a ghost in his heart, he would definitely let the priest or magician of the Holy See come and have a look.


    But now, King Yaori really didn''t dare to call a high-level priest or magician.


    "Are you afraid?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    King Yaori had a strong vigilance in his heart. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see anyone.


    The three court ladies were taken aback by the actions of King Yaori.


    "I already know about you, let them go down."


    At this time, the voice rang again.


    Yaori King''s eyes condensed!


    "Go down, if you dare to tell what happened here...find"


    The voice of King Yaori turned cold.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The three palace ladies are relieved.


    After the three court ladies went down, King Yaori held a long sword in his hand and said: "Show me, you can make me have nightmares for so many days, are you a nightmare among the demons?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you must do what I say, otherwise, you will either be killed by me, or you will be killed by the people of the Holy See."


    The voice sounded again.


    The king''s eyelids narrowed.


    Then, he released the long sword in his hand: "What do you want to do?"


    The voice said: "What to do is very simple, listen...".


    Chapter 72 Summon the Demon God''s phantom!


    "You are crazy, summon in the capital..."


    In the palace, the voice of King Yaori rang.


    "You have no choice but to listen to me. You can ruin the Holy See of Yaori as you wish, and then die vigorously, or I will tell the Holy See of Yaori everything about you, and you will be quietly dealt with."


    The voice sounded again.


    King Yaori was silent.


    "No matter what, I will die."


    After a while, King Yaori said solemnly.


    The cold voice said: "Yes. But you can choose to die meaningfully, be a puppet for a lifetime, you can choose to die vigorously, or be quietly dealt with, just like...your father !"


    King Yaori''s hand could not help but squeeze tightly.


    King Yaori said: "A demon, talk to me about the meaning... You are not a nightmare! A nightmare will not interfere with these things except to make me fall into a nightmare. Tell me, what is your plot?"


    The other party did not answer.


    The expression on King Yaori¡¯s face was uncertain. Finally, he made up his mind: "Okay, I promise you, but there is an eighth-tier warrior stationed at the headquarters of the Holy See, and there should be a holy son, even if the Holy See All the masters have been tuned, and they will not leave. The most powerful deadman under me is only Tier 6, and there is no way to do it."


    "give it to me."


    After the sound of ¡¡¡¡, there was no more sound.


    Leaving King Yaori sitting there alone, the expression on his face kept changing.


    "Come on!"


    Finally, he made a decision and called in several loyal subordinates.


    ..................


    "What does the anchor call King Yaori for?"


    "I don''t know, but it will definitely not be a trivial matter."


    "I don¡¯t want to take advantage of the emptiness of the headquarters of the Holy See in Yaori, and just serve it in one pot~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens talked a lot.


    .


    Soon, King Yaori took someone out.


    At this time, it was only three or four o''clock in the morning.


    His face is quite bad.


    Soon, under the guard of many people, his carriage came to the vicinity of Yaori Temple.


    This area is also the headquarters of the Holy See, and the core of the Holy See!


    In addition to the Shrine of the Sun, there are a large number of buildings around, such as a huge and gorgeous church, such as the courthouse that is fascinating, such as the residence of the Knights of the Temple, the residence of the priests of the Holy See.


    This is the most closely guarded place in the entire Yaori Empire, with a large number of warriors and a lot of warning magic.


    King Yaori¡¯s carriage drove all the way to the core of Yaori Temple, while the guards he brought were stopped outside.


    Yaori Temple is quite big.


    Not as good as the current Yaori Temple, there are not many people, and there are few people stationed, because they have all gone with the army.


    Now, it is indeed the emptiest time of Yaori''s Holy See.


    Of course, even in the most emptiness, the headquarters of the Holy See of Yaori is stationed by an eighth-tier warrior and a holy son. With a small number of temple knights, it can be said that no one dares to make trouble.


    "Why is your majesty here?"


    A priest greeted him.


    "I''ve been having nightmares every day recently. It may be that I am entangled in nightmares. I specially came to ask the senior priest or magician of the Holy See to get rid of the nightmare for me."


    Yaori King Road.


    The priest glanced at King Yaori¡¯s face, and then muttered something.


    In the next second, a holy light shone on King Yaori.

 Chapter 54

    The priest said: "It is indeed a sign of being ridden by nightmares, but my ability is limited and I can''t get rid of it... Your Majesty, please wait a moment, I will inform..."


    The pastor was only halfway through and fell down.


    Then, inside the temple, there were sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Then King Yaori saw that the guards he had brought ran in.


    These guards... are all dead men he cultivated.


    "The outside is solved?"


    asked the King Yaori.


    "Your Majesty, it has been solved by that... that one... now that the guards outside are dressed as ours. If you have anything, you can inform us as soon as possible."


    The guard said.


    King Yaori looked into the depths of the temple.


    He didn''t see what the person who shot it looked like.


    But in such a short time, no magic warning was touched, and no one in the temple called out... the opponent''s strength was already terribly strong.


    Otherwise, as long as any magic alert is triggered, or someone in the temple is called out, it may alarm the eighth-tier warrior or the garrisoned son!


    "Let''s start then."


    Yaori King Road, there is no turning back now.


    .......................................


    With the voice of King Yaori, the dead men he trained lifted up a goat.


    "Bring it in."


    Yaori King shouted.


    His dead man carried the goat into the depths of the temple, where there was a large altar.


    Along the way, the warriors stationed in the temple, no matter what their strength, all fell to the ground.


    When King Yaori walked to the altar, he found that there was already a mysterious pattern on the altar. This mysterious pattern was composed of a six-pointed star pattern, a magic cross star, and a large number of mysterious small symbols.


    These patterns... are all deeply carved on the altar.


    Obviously, the other party is ready.


    "What a fast speed."


    Yaori King thought.


    He waved his hand, and immediately, the dead men bleed the goat.


    Goat blood flows along the groove of that pattern.


    The pattern is very clever, all the symbols inside are connected.


    So, in a short while, the whole pattern turned into a blood/color pattern composed of goat blood, which looked extraordinarily weird.


    King Yaori took out a dagger, stabbed it on the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood dripped out.


    Then dripped that drop of tongue tip blood into the blood/color pattern.


    "Not enough, add its blood."


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    Then, a black bug was thrown out.


    King Yaori waved his hand, and the two dead men took the black bug and put its blood in the blood/color pattern.


    As soon as the blood of the black bug was put in, the pattern lit up.


    King Yaori began to read it, but Lynn told him what he said!


    ............................


    "I''m going, is this calling something?"


    "It''s not a summoning a demon, right, isn''t the anchor himself a demon?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens speculated a lot.


    ...................................


    In the temple, following the actions of King Yaori, the atmosphere in the whole temple began to change.


    Originally, the Yaori Temple was full of the atmosphere of the temple, and those who entered would become solemn and solemn unconsciously.


    Even in the extremely cold winter, the entire Yaori Temple is extremely warm.


    But now, in the entire temple, the air began to become cold and whistling, and the ubiquitous cold began to spread.


    The dead soldier of King Yaori couldn''t help but shudder.


    "àÛ~"


    In the temple, the candles went out in pieces.


    The surrounding area became dark.


    Then, on that altar, it seemed that some passage had been opened.


    A breathtaking breath rose gradually.


    "Cococococo~"


    Those dead men of King Yaori, their teeth began to tremble.


    Several people are unstable.


    But perhaps there is no way out, and King Yaori becomes firm.


    He has been a puppet for decades, and he is still a puppet for killing his father and his enemies.


    He doesn''t want to be anymore.


    But the enemy is too strong.


    is strong enough to make him despair.


    This is the only opportunity to hit the enemy hard and make your own voice!


    He is a king, not a fish to be slaughtered!


    Thinking of this, King Yaori became more determined in his heart, and quickly chanted the spell Lynn taught him.


    As this spell was constantly being spoken, the passage above the altar grew larger and larger.


    "Um... the temple?"


    Immediately afterwards, in the passage above the altar, an extremely evil voice rang.


    "Sure enough, I''m interested."


    Deep in the temple, Lynn is hiding there, whispering.


    This summoning ceremony...


    is used to summon the most evil existence in the abyss.


    is the devil!


    To be precise, it is the phantom that summons the demon god.


    However, the cost of summoning the phantom of the Demon God is quite high, and even if it was summoned by Lynn himself, the Demon God would not be reasonable.


    Unless Lynn sacrifices his soul, or sacrifices himself, or reveals the system.


    But Lynn would be stupid to do that.


    However, King Yaori, who is the king of a human empire, has a great possibility.


    Also, Lynn set up a pretty good stage for King Yaori... summoned on the altar of the Temple of Yaori.


    descended on the altar of a celestial god''s shrine...for the demon **** who likes to make trouble, it is also a very interesting thing.


    Anyway, it''s just a ghost, Lynn is sure that the ghost ghost will come!


    As long as the opponent comes...Lin''s goal is achieved! .


    Chapter 73 Lively! Melee! Fish in troubled waters! Big gain!


    Above the altar, as the sound in the passage sounded, the passage began to become larger and larger.


    Although the Demon God phantom is a phantom, it is also quite powerful. At least it has the power of a ninth-order or even a sanctuary, and it may not be an ordinary sanctuary.


    I want to come, but the passage is too small.


    "Woo~"


    In the temple of Yaori, finally, the sound of magical alert ~ sound masterpiece!


    "An enemy broke in!"


    Immediately afterwards, in the headquarters of the Holy See, the temple-knights were all alarmed.


    A large number of temple warriors-rush to the Yaori Temple.


    Inside, a fighter is extremely fast.


    "Block him!"


    Outside the Temple of Yaori, King Yaori¡¯s dead men stopped him.


    "You are not knights of the temple!"


    The warrior snorted and waved the big sword in his hand.


    "ding~"


    I only heard the sound of a weapon handover in a short time. In the blink of an eye, the dead soldier of King Yaori was beheaded to the ground, and even the weapon in his hand was cut off.


    "This guy is so strong."


    "It is estimated that this is the fighter of the eighth rank!"


    "Be careful, anchor~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched nervously.


    .


    As soon as the eighth-tier warrior killed the dead soldier of King Yaori, he rushed into the Temple of Yaori first.


    As soon as he rushed into the Temple of Yaori, this eighth-tier warrior saw King Yaori and the dark passage above the altar.


    "The king! It turned out to be you! You are so bold, summon the devil in the temple!"


    The eighth-tier warrior finished speaking coldly, and instantly burst out at the speed of sound, rushing towards King Yaori!


    Obviously, this is about to kill King Yaori with one blow!


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    A few dead men behind King Yaori greeted him. The strength of these guards was obviously stronger than the outside ones, and one of them was a Tier 6 guard.


    However, in the hands of this Tier 8 fighter, they did not insist on a round at all.


    "You are as stupid as your father!"


    After beheading the dead soldier of King Yaori, the eighth-tier warrior said coldly.


    Upon hearing his words, the hatred flashed in King Yaori''s eyes, and he began to chant the summoning spell harder.


    The eighth-tier warrior raised his sword, preparing to slash it down.


    In the shadows, Lin En was about to take a shot. At this time, in the passage, a dark shadow rushed out and killed the eighth-order warrior.


    "The Devil God hasn''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time, you can''t stop it!"

 Chapter 55

    The black shadow fluttered its wings, blocking the rank 8 fighters.


    This shadow... is a powerful demon!


    ...


    "I''ll go, Demon God..."


    "Sure enough, it is a big deal, summoning the demon **** in the temple of Yaori...I am afraid that the **** behind the Holy See will not vomit blood!"


    "How do I feel that the anchor has other purposes~"


    "Let¡¯s wait and see~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when they heard the voice of that powerful demon, all the netizens were boiling.


    Some netizens also started to reward.


    .........................................


    The demon''s strength is not weak, chasing the fighters of the eighth rank, and it will not be long before the Shining Sun Temple is hit by holes!


    Even if this temple has a lot of magic circles, it can''t stand the toss of the eighth rank.


    "Holy Light!"


    At this time, a holy light slammed down above the temple.


    This holy light can actually penetrate matter, illuminating the temple with a bright light across the wall of the temple!


    A holy son stationed by the Holy See in Yaori is here!


    "Holy Son, hurry up, summon the angels, the ghost of the devil is coming soon!"


    the eighth-tier warrior shouted.


    Yaori Shengzi, who was still outside, changed his face and quickly summoned.


    Following his call, a shining passage appeared in the sky not long after, and then an angel descended.


    After this angel came down, his face changed a lot when he saw the situation of Yaori Temple.


    "Holy light sanctions!"


    The angel raised the sword and slashed it down.


    Until now, even if the Temple of Yaori was destroyed, King Yaori would not be able to summon the Demon God phantom.


    Otherwise, not only will the Holy See of Yaori suffer heavy losses, but the face of the Holy See of Yaori will also be damaged, and its prestige will also be greatly reduced.


    A hall of worship, unexpectedly asked others to summon the ghost of the devil in their own temple...


    The gods behind the Holy See will also be disgraced by this, and I am afraid that they will be ridiculed by other gods in the heavens.


    "Boom~"


    The angel slashed with a sword, but was blocked by the magic circle of Yaori Temple!


    Obviously, this angel is not yet an archangel.


    In the temple of ¡¡¡¡, the passage seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    The angel seemed to see that a black hand was about to reach out from it.


    "I can only let God open the channel and descend on more angels!"


    The angel made a decision immediately.


    There is only one son here, and this son can only summon one angel at a time.


    Until now, they can only let their gods take the initiative to expend energy to open the passage, come down more angels to stop them, and avoid greater losses.


    Thinking of this, the angel prayed.


    With its prayers, a larger passage in the sky opened again.


    Then, one after another angels rushed out quickly.


    "Damn it, my **** opened the channel three times in two days!"


    An archangel wearing a shining armor came down, with anger in his voice!


    The gods of the heavens take the initiative to open the channel, which is quite a loss of power!


    ...............................


    Although angry, as soon as the archangel came down, he rushed towards the Temple of Shining Sun.


    The magic circle of Yaori Temple could not stop it at all, it was directly pierced by it.


    Seeing that he rushed down aggressively, in the passage, another demon rushed out and screamed at the archangel.


    Then, more demons rushed out, rushing to the angels in the sky.


    Obviously, that demon **** is determined to descend into the phantom and accomplish a "feat" that other demon gods have never done before-descending in a temple of a heavenly god!


    Moreover, it is still a main temple!


    Therefore, the demon **** sent the demons in his own kingdom to stop the angels!


    The strength of these demons is also quite strong, even if they are suppressed by the human world, they still block the angels, and even make the angels show signs of retreat.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me know who caused the ghost!"


    In the heavens, an angry roar sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, another passage opened in the sky above Yaori Temple. Several angels rushed out again, and they were caught in a fierce battle with the demons. There were also angels who wanted to take the opportunity to rush into the temple and interrupt the summoning ceremony.


    "It''s so lively~"


    "Anchor cowhide, let the **** behind Yaori Vatican have a wave of demon gods. I am afraid that this power loss will be a lot."


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were very excited to see this rare battle between angels and demons.


    In the royal capital of the Yaori Empire, the movement brought about by the war between angels and demons also shocked a large number of people. Many people came out to watch them, and then they were frightened away by the movements of the sky.


    ............................


    Seeing that the angels have descended a lot, in that passage, there are demons rushing out again!


    The demon **** was obviously not ready to give up, and got on the bar behind Yaori''s Holy See.


    And with the passage of time, the passage has become bigger and bigger.


    "Boom~"


    Finally, a dark hand stretched out from the passage.


    That hand is obviously different from a human hand, it''s quite huge, and it looks terrifying.


    This is the hand of the devil.


    Even if it is a phantom, it is also a phantom of the hand of the devil.


    "It''s coming, stop it!"


    The three angels joined forces and rushed towards the passage.


    "It''s now!"


    At this time, Lynn, who had been hiding not far away, finally moved.


    However, at this time, his appearance has changed drastically. It is no longer the appearance of a succubus, but a similar appearance to the demon who rushed out first. On his body, black mist haunts and his wings have become hideous.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Well, Lynn disguised and changed his appearance a bit, and at the same time changed his aura, becoming similar to the demons sent by this demon god.


    Then, Lynn flicked his wings and rushed towards the three angels.


    The three angels saw Lynn rushing, and the swords in their hands slashed at him.


    But Lin suddenly accelerated, and a demon sword in his hand killed the three angels.


    In the next second, three angel hearts arrive!


    He made such a big movement this time, naturally, not only to consume the power of the gods behind the Holy See, and to add some trouble to the Holy See.


    has another purpose...that is the heart of angels!


    He needs the heart of angels to quickly increase Servi and the others'' power.


    ..................


    As soon as the three angels were killed, Lynn rushed to a demon who was fighting the angels and roared: "I''ll help you!"


    Then... before the devil hadn''t reacted, a sword killed the opposite angel and took away the angel''s heart.


    The demon couldn''t help but stunned when he saw that Lynn was so tough.


    seems to be thinking, where did Lynn come from!


    "Go, let''s help others."


    As soon as Lynn dealt with the angel, he immediately dragged the stunned demon to another pair of angels and demons who were fighting.


    ....................


    "We will help you."


    Lynn shot with the demon.


    The angel opposite ¡¡¡¡ was besieged and killed by the three in an instant, and Lynn took away his angel heart.


    "Go, let''s help others."


    Lynn pulled the two demons and rushed to the next angel.


    .........


    "Gan, this demon will not be the anchor, right?"


    "The action of collecting the angel''s heart is so skillful, absolutely yes."


    "Absolutely, the anchor is not as simple as trying to make trouble~"


    "Too 6~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw more and more demons behind Lynn, and more and more angels killed by Lynn, and they were all happy!


    ................................


    "Boom~"


    At this time, in the temple, the other hand of the demon ghost descended.


    In the sky, the **** behind Yaori''s Holy See seemed to be anxious, and angels kept coming down.


    "Die!"


    Another archangel came and killed a demon with a single sword.


    This archangel... it''s Erica!


    In other words, the **** behind Yaori''s Holy See has descended on two archangels.


    came by actively expending his own strength.


    It is estimated that after this battle, the **** behind Yaori Vatican will have to cry.


    But now, he has to continue to fight.


    After Erica came, she killed several demons and rushed towards the temple with her wings vibrating. For her, preventing the ghost of the demon from coming down was the most important thing.


    Behind her, he followed several angels, and other angels also gathered in the past, trying to rush over together!


    "Block them!"


    Lynn roared and rushed over with a group of demons.


    Now he seems to be the leader of these demons.

 Chapter 56

    As soon as he rushed over, Lynn slashed at an angel, instantly beheading the angel with the most strength of the seventh rank, and then numbly took his angel heart.


    As for Erica... Lynn has no time to care about her right now.


    After this girl was resurrected, her power was improved again, and several powerful demons were killed by her.


    Lynn doesn''t care about the demons he has pitted, and kills the angels while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In the current melee/battle, you kill me, I kill you, and no one noticed Linn''s abnormality at all.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, a full five angels were killed by Linn, and the number of angel hearts in Linn''s hands reached thirteen!


    The harvest is great!


    ............................


    PS: towel.


    Chapter 74 God Incarnate! Angry! Retreat!


    After Erica rushed towards the temple, the sword in her hand was already lit up.


    "Holy Light Slash!"


    She directly launched a powerful combat technique.


    "Holy flame is coming!"


    Behind her, an angel using magic also issued a powerful magic attack.


    In a short period of time, two powerful attacks fell on that channel.


    but


    "Roar"


    Accompanied by a roar, one of the hands of the Demon God Void clenched into a fist, and with a strong blow, it shattered the attack of Erica and another angel.


    Then, a huge black shadow jumped out of the passage.


    As soon as the black shadow rushed out, it smashed the entire temple directly into fragments.


    The phantom of the demon **** has finally come completely!


    "Hahahaha~"


    After the phantom of the demon **** descended, there was a loud laughter that spread throughout the entire capital.


    Obviously, to be able to descend into the main temple of a celestial **** in this way, it is not ordinary happiness for this demon phantom!


    "Take advantage of its low power when it just comes, destroy it!"


    Seeing the demon ghost descend, Erica still rushed up.


    "little angel!"


    But with the flick of the demon ghost''s finger, Erica''s face changed drastically and flew out.


    "àÛ~"


    Erica spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    The next second, her eyes froze.


    Because...


    A sword had already penetrated her while she was injured, and a hand had taken the opportunity to take away her angelic heart.


    Erica looked back, only to see a ferocious demon.


    "Boom~"


    Then, Erica''s angelic body was shattered.


    This 1949 betrayed archangel who was killed by Linn not long ago was just resurrected and was killed by Linn again.


    If she knew that it was Lynn who killed her twice, she would not know if she would vomit blood with anger.


    ............


    "what?"


    The phantom of the Demon God looked at Lynn, even if it was only a phantom of the Demon God, he still noticed things that other demons hadn''t noticed.


    But immediately, the demon ghost looked away.


    Because, in the sky, a luminous passage opened again.


    This passage was brighter and more dazzling than the previous passage, and then, a man with a majestic face slowly descended from it.


    "Welcome to my god!"


    When the man landed, all the angels made their voices.


    "Wow, who is this guy and why doesn''t it have wings?"


    "Isn''t he the **** behind Yaori Vatican?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, when the netizens saw the man, they all guessed.


    .........................................


    "God incarnate."


    Lynn also saw the man and whispered softly.


    This man... is not the **** behind Yaori Vatican.


    is just an incarnation of the descending **** behind the Holy See.


    Lynn learned a lot from Servi.


    The human world has many restrictions on the gods of the heavens and the abyss demon gods.


    God wants the real body to come... It''s very difficult.


    Moreover, it is also a very risky thing, because after the real body of God descends, the power will be suppressed very much, and it is easy to be hunted by some hidden powerhouses in the human world.


    Well, don''t doubt, you will be hunted.


    The gods of this world make ordinary people fear, worship, and believe in, but there are also some top powerhouses who are thinking of hunting gods, so they take shortcuts and become gods themselves.


    If there is a god, especially a weaker god, who actually descends, someone will really dare to go up and take a fight.


    After all, give it a try, maybe you can change a bike into a motorcycle, no, it''s possible to change it directly into an airplane.


    This kind of restriction is actually a kind of protection for the human world, because God''s destructive power is too great. If God can freely descend on the human world, once the war of God hits the human world, the human world does not know how many times it will be destroyed.


    If the human world does not exist, the foundation of the heaven will be gone.


    However, in addition to lowering angels and gaining some powerful men to serve for themselves, the gods have another way to intervene in the wars of the human world.


    That is to lower the avatar.


    God incarnate!


    It¡¯s easier for the gods to lower their incarnations than to summon the phantoms of the demon gods. After all, the human world is the back garden of the heavens.


    Of course, it also consumes the power that makes a **** distressed, so it is not a last resort, no **** will descend incarnation.


    The strength of the incarnation of the **** depends on the strength of the god.


    .........................................


    Seeing that the **** behind Yaori Vatican lowered his incarnation, Lynn flicked his wings and flew away a little bit.


    Now that the stage has been raised, Lynn only needs to watch the show.


    This is also one of the main purposes of Lynn''s trip.


    He wants to see what kind of strength Yao Ri is behind the incarnation of the god.


    .


    "I have no grudges with you, why come to my kingdom, destroy my temple, kill my angel!"


    As soon as the incarnation of the **** behind the Holy See came, he made a sound.


    "Does the deity still need a reason to do things? Hahahaha, what happened today is enough for the deity to overwhelm those guys in the limelight."


    The phantom demon **** laughed loudly, and then the hand of the demon **** was dispatched.


    "Boom~"


    I saw that the huge church at the headquarters of the Holy See in Yaori was instantly reduced to ashes.


    "you..."


    Yaori **** incarnate furious.


    "A king sacrificed his soul, and let the deity destroy your Yaori Vatican. The deity is never a person who only benefits and does nothing, so let''s do it!"


    The Demon God phantom laughed again, and the Demon God''s hand moved out again.


    "Boom boom boom~"


    Inside the headquarters of the Holy See, huge buildings are constantly being shattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge headquarters of the Holy See was turned into countless fragments. No matter whether it was the temple knights of the Holy See or the clergy, none of them escaped!


    You must know that the headquarters of the Holy See is quite extensive.


    The headquarters of the entire Yaori Holy See, with a radius of nearly ten kilometers!


    But now, all the buildings within this ten-kilometer radius have been destroyed!


    "Good Li Hai~"


    "This Nima is the phantom of the gods, it is so strong, if the gods are really strong."


    "The anchor, hurry up and become a god~"


    "The Holy See of Yaori was miserable this time."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens couldn''t help but secretly stunned when they saw the huge destructive power of the Demon Shadow!


    .........


    "Looking for death!"


    Yaori **** incarnation finally moved.


    Demon God phantom laughed loudly and fought with him.


    In the sky, the war between angels and demons continues.


    "Kill him together!"


    Linn led a group of demons to the archangel wearing the shining sun armor. These demons didn''t even notice that they were affected by Linn''s succubus ability.


    The strength of the archangel wearing the shining sun armor is indeed tyrannical, but the demons released by the phantom of the devil are not weak, especially the two demons, which are enough to compete with the eighth-order archangel.


    After a large number of angels were harvested by Lynn, under the siege of the demons, the archangel suddenly became a bit unable to hold it.


    Lynn looked at the opportunity, the wings of the void and the wings of speed were launched at the same time, and they launched a sneak attack and took away the angelic heart of the archangel.


    But on the other side, the incarnation of the **** Yaori has the upper hand.


    "Withdraw!"


    Demon God''s phantom eyes are invincible, and its purpose has been achieved. With a big wave of his hand, he led the demons to prepare to retreat.


    Those demons also dispersed quickly.


    Lynn fluttered his wings and disappeared a few kilometers away. Once again, he shuttled through the void and moved away from here.


    ............................


    "It should be a sanctuary."


    Lynn whispered.

 Chapter 57

    During the battle, Lynn did not forget to observe the strength of the incarnation of the God Sun.


    In Lin En''s observation, the incarnation of the **** Yaori should have the tenth rank, that is, the strength of the sanctuary.


    The strength of the Demon God Phantom should also reach the sanctuary, otherwise its attack could not have that much destructive power.


    The avatar of the Yaori **** is slightly better, which shows that the power of the avatar of the **** Yaori is even stronger, and it is no longer an ordinary sanctuary.


    ...


    Lynn looked at his own harvest.


    Two archangel¡¯s angel hearts and thirteen ordinary angel hearts. If all these angel hearts are given to Servi, it should enable Servi to possess the strength of the late stage ninth stage. It should be impossible to reach the sanctuary. After all, nine There is a big gap between level ten and level ten.


    However, if you give Jane to another archangel, you should be able to give Jane the strength of the ninth order...


    In other words, Lynn can have two ninth-order archangels in his hands.


    Once you have just got up to the Holy See, you can be unafraid of the angels coming down from the Holy See. The only thing you need to deal with is the incarnation of the gods!


    Lynn looked at the system mall.


    This wave has gained a lot of prestige and rewards, more than 20 million rewards, and the prestige has also exploded.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has also exceeded 5.5 million, and it is moving towards 6 million.


    The cumulative reputation has reached more than 18 million, which is only more than 1 million away from 20 million.


    "Tomorrow should be enough."


    Lynn whispered.


    After reading the system mall, Lynn flicked his wings and flew towards the gorse kingdom.


    For Lynn this time, he has returned home with a load.


    not only pitted the Holy See, but also dealt a huge blow to the Holy See, but also figured out the strength of the enemy and gained so many angel hearts. For Lynn, it was a real profit!


    The best thing is that from beginning to end, Lynn did not expose himself.


    In the current situation where the headquarters of the Holy See is destroyed, even if the remaining people of the Holy See are to investigate, they will only investigate the King of Yaori, and will not think of Lynn at all.


    After the devil ghost and the devil retreated, no one knew that so many angel hearts had been taken away by Linn.


    In this way, Lynn can escape from this incident perfectly.


    can be described as retreating from the whole body!


    This incident will only be an incident of King Yaori''s revenge.


    Well, if you want the gorse kingdom to gain a foothold in the human world after taking over the Yaori Empire, it is bound to be unable to expose the relationship between the gorse kingdom and the demon Lynn.


    Think about it and know what a kingdom secretly controlled by a demon...Once it is exposed/exposed, it will be targeted by the heavens.


    That''s why Lynn planned this way.


    Now, all the plans are quite perfect.


    ......................................


    After Lynn left, a shot was still there.


    The incarnation of the Yaori **** saw such a heavy loss. Under his anger, he killed a large number of demons at any cost, and even the ghost of the demon **** was beaten by more than half.


    But still let some demons escape, the ghost ghost finally escaped.


    Yaori **** incarnation is a tragic victory.


    It¡¯s just that when he found out that he was dead with two archangels and a dozen angels, he was going to explode!


    "My god, this incident should be planned by King Yaori. King Yaori didn¡¯t know where he got the method of summoning the demon god. He took the dead men to be ridden with nightmares and needed to be expelled into the temple by the priest, taking advantage of the temple. Void killed the priest and guards inside, and then quietly activated the summoning circle."


    Below the incarnation of the Yaori god, the eighth-tier warrior knelt on one knee and said.


    Lynn¡¯s guess is indeed correct.


    After the Yaori Holy See headquarters was completely destroyed, even this Tier 8 fighter could only restore the truth to this point.


    "King Yaori!"


    The incarnation of the Yaori **** never thought that he was actually pitted by a mortal!


    Even a king is nothing more than an ant to him!


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    On the other side, after the Demon God phantom took the demons back to the depths of the abyss, after those demons escaped from the dead, only then did they think of the hearts of those angels.


    The heart of angels is a good thing for the demon gods. It allows the demon gods to better analyze the power of the heavens, so that they can target certain gods in the heavens.


    However, when these demons thought about it, the angel''s heart seemed to have been taken away by Lynn.


    And Lynn...not here.


    "Which of you have seen that demon?"


    A group of demons gathered together and remembered.


    In the kingdom of the demon gods, the demons have undergone tremendous changes, and these demons did not expect that Lynn was so bold as to engage in trouble under the eyelids of the demon god''s shadow.


    Demons, look at me, in my look, no one has seen Lynn.


    "Will you die?"


    There is a demon way.


    "Well, it should be dead."


    Another demon said.


    The other demons nodded thoughtfully.


    These cunning guys have already faintly thought that they might be pitted, but... they don¡¯t want to admit it. After all, they killed so many angels... and they didn¡¯t get the heart of an angel back. If you don¡¯t say that Lynn is dead Now... the devil is angry, how can they resist it. .


    Chapter 75 The surprise of the angels! Improve your strength! Create a god!


    When Lynn returned to the Kingdom of Gorse, the army of Montor Kingdom had already arrived and joined the army of the Kingdom of Gorse.


    The total number of armies of the two kingdoms has reached more than 300,000, and the combat effectiveness of these armies is not bad.


    "Lord, I have successfully raised my strength to rank nine."


    Sewei flew over and said.


    Now she has the power of Tier 9 after absorbing the angel heart that Lin En gave her before.


    "Where is Jane?"


    asked Lynn.


    "She is in the church."


    So Lynn took Servi to the church.


    The archangel Jane and the angels are recuperating here.


    After a few days, their injuries have almost recovered.


    They are still not willing to spend their energy to recover the wound, but let it heal by themselves.


    When seeing Lynn coming back, the archangel Jane and the other angels stood up and looked at Lynn.


    The heart of the angel that Servi took back surprised the archangel Jane and the others, and after Servi¡¯s power rose to the ninth rank, they saw a drop of hope.


    At the same time, they are also wondering what Lynn has done in the past two days.


    Soon they knew.


    Lynn took out a lot...angel hearts!


    "So many angel hearts..."


    The archangel Jane and the other little angels were a little surprised.


    A dozen angel hearts, which means that Lynn killed a dozen angels!


    The question is, where did so many angels kill Lynn?


    Angels will lose a lot of power each time they descend. The gods of the heavens will not come down to the angels to play, but a dozen or so angels will descend at once... How big is the battle?


    ......................................


    "This is the heart of the archangel!"


    The archangel Jane quickly saw a larger angel heart.


    Angel''s heart is not blood/flesh, but a pure energy structure, which looks like a pure white, heart-shaped jade.


    The heart of the big 14 angels!


    is the angelic heart of the archangel!


    also means that Lynn also killed an archangel!


    When the other little angels heard the words of the archangel Jane, they also gathered around. Seeing the heart of the archangel, everyone was surprised.


    "There is one more here."


    The archangel Jane said again.


    Yes, there is one more!


    Two big angel hearts!


    It is difficult to kill one archangel, let alone kill two.


    Especially when two archangels are together!


    Two big angel hearts, thirteen ordinary angel hearts, counting, there are fifteen angel hearts in total!


    With so many angel hearts placed together, it looked quite spectacular, and it surprised the dozens of angels present.


    The angels couldn''t help but look at Lynn, wondering where Lynn got so many angel hearts!


    Even Sevy¡¯s face was surprised.


    She looked at Lynn and couldn''t help asking: "Lord... did you do it yourself?"


    Archangel Jane and the others don''t know Lynn''s strength, but Servi knows it, especially after Linn killed Archangel Erica last time.


    .........................................


    Lynn said: "Yeah, but don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, he slowly talked about what happened in the Yaori Empire.


    When he heard that Lynn asked King Yaori to summon the phantom of the devil in the Temple of Yaori, every angel showed an incredible look!


    Summon the ghost ghost in a god''s main temple!


    Such a thing, they never even thought about it!


    is unrealistic on the one hand, and difficult on the other hand!


    Moreover, the Demon God Void is not called just by calling it, like angels don''t know the method of calling at all, and they don''t even care about it when they are called.


    But Lynn did it, and it succeeded!


    Successfully summoned the phantom of the demon god, the demon **** also sent a large number of demons, forcing the gods behind the Holy See to come down to fight against them, otherwise let these demons continue to raging, and the entire King of the Yaori Empire will be ruined. .


    Then Lynn fished in troubled waters, using his demon identity, disguise ability, and powerful strength to kill a large number of angels, no matter it was an angel or a demon, he hadn''t noticed any abnormality at the time!


    The angels listened, and the eyes of the little angels began to shine.


    It''s really Lynn''s move that is so wonderful!


    Now, what these angels hate most is the God behind the Holy See and the God behind the Holy See!


    The greater the loss suffered by the Holy See, the happier they are naturally.


    This time, Linn¡¯s magical stroke made the **** behind Yaori¡¯s Holy See inexplicably separated from a demon god. Not only did the headquarters of Yaori¡¯s Holy See completely destroy, but also Linn fished out more than a dozen angels. It also took a huge amount of power to lower the incarnation of the god... All the losses added up, the **** behind Yaori Vatican lost at least one-third of his power.


    After all, it is quite a waste of energy to frequently come to the angels and Ming incarnations, and the dead angels have to be resurrected...especially the two archangels, which require a lot of energy for resurrection!

 Chapter 58

    It is estimated that after Yaori''s holy see counts the loss, Cautious Liver will tremble with anger!


    .........................................


    On the contrary, after calculating the loss of each other, the angels here became extremely happy!


    The eyes that looked at Lynn were full of joy, and the little angel looked at Lynn with admiring eyes.


    Especially Angel Masu and Angel Jenny who have become fallen angels!


    And after hearing that the archangel Erica had been killed again, the angels were more happy!


    Compared to enemies, traitors are sometimes even more hateful!


    Suddenly, these new arrivals, the angels who didn''t know Linn very well, had a sudden change in their perception of Linn.


    Even the gaze of the archangel Jane at Lynn is different.


    It turned out that the archangel Jane felt that the revenge within ten years mentioned by Lynn was a fantasy, but he was desperate and was willing to gamble like this. Anyway, there was no other choice.


    But now, after this wave of operations by Lynn, the archangel Jane suddenly gave birth to confidence!


    This time Lynn''s operation seemed simple, but it would be impossible to complete it with her, and it would not be possible to replace it with another demon.


    Not to mention anything else, it¡¯s hard to catch the seventh-order nightmare, and if other demons bring King Yaori into the temple, I¡¯m afraid they haven¡¯t killed all the people inside... the warning magic of the temple will be great. NS!


    In addition, other demons are not as bold as Linn, and dare to make trouble on a god''s altar, because the other party does not have Linn''s void wings and disguise ability, and has enough confidence to withdraw.


    All in all, this wave of operations, in the eyes of the archangel Jane, is enough to prove Lynn''s strength, not to mention that Lynn pulled out his teeth and killed so many enemy angels!


    .........................................


    "The strength of the incarnation of the sun **** should be in the sanctuary, Servi, can these angel hearts allow you to elevate your strength to the sanctuary?"


    After Lynn finished speaking, he turned to Servi and asked.


    Sewei''s hand ran across the hearts of a dozen angels.


    These dozen angel hearts, the two archangels have the strength of the eighth peak, and these two angel hearts are naturally the angel hearts of the eighth peak.


    There are also thirteen angel hearts from the sixth to the seventh.


    Although the energy in ¡¡¡¡ is abundant, Servi shook her head after feeling it for a while: "It can only reach the middle stage of the ninth stage at most."


    is not what Lynn expected.


    After all, one hundred eighth-order peaks are no better than a sanctuary.


    It is difficult for these angel hearts to make Servi possess the power of the sanctuary.


    So Lynn looked at the archangel Jane and said, "Jane, these angel hearts should be able to raise your power to the ninth rank, right?"


    The archangel Jane was a little surprised: "These angel hearts... let me use them?"


    Lynn: "Not bad."


    The archangel Jane didn''t expect Lynn to trust her so much. She hadn''t completed the transformation of fallen angels, and Lynn was willing to give her so many angel hearts to enhance her strength.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    She stretched out her hand and felt in the hearts of those angels for a while.


    "should be no problem."


    Angel Jane said.


    Lynn said with a "hmm" and said, "Then these angel hearts will be given to you, and we will raise your strength to rank 9 as soon as possible. When your strength is raised to rank 9, we will launch a counterattack."


    Serway said: "Does Jane need to be transformed into a fallen angel?"


    Lynn shook his head: "No need for the time being. After you activate the disguise, the fighting time cannot be too long. Jane can make up for this."


    Servi showed a trace of worry: "Erica knows our relationship... In addition, how to solve the problem once the **** of the sun descends in the incarnation, and there is no **** behind us..."


    "Then we will create a **** by ourselves."


    Lynn interrupted her.


    Sewei''s pupils are slightly open: "Create a god?"


    Lynn nodded: "Just call the Lord of Light, Erica won''t know too much, she would only think that I was here to cut Hu. After Jane raised her strength to Tier 9, you will attack directly and grandiosely. Playing the banner of the Lord of Light means that with the help of the Lord of Light, you are here for revenge. As for the incarnation of the God of Bright Sun... leave it to me, I have a way to prevent him from coming!"


    Making gods naturally is not just making them casually!


    In the kingdom of gorse, when the common people are planting potatoes, among the prayers they need to say is the need to pray to the non-existent "Lord of Light".


    The reincarnated pool of fallen angels will therefore gather the faith provided by the commoners.


    The four words "Lord of Light" are equivalent to a door connecting the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels, so that the faith provided by the civilians can be smoothly passed on to the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels.


    ......


    Lynn¡¯s words made Sewei¡¯s little head also full of surprises!


    make a god!


    Is God so easy to make?


    However, Servi thought about it carefully, and then she thought it might be feasible.


    Because there are actually a lot of gods in the heavens, many gods have never seen each other, nor have they ever heard of each other''s name.


    Lynn''s special opponent didn''t know, and when so many angels descended at once, the strength of the "Lord of Light" could shock the opponent.


    The only trouble is the other person¡¯s avatar.


    In Servi''s view, Lynn, who is unfathomable in strength, might have to do it himself before it is possible to solve the incarnation of the gods.


    is just possible.


    However, once Lynn takes action as a demon and exposes himself/herself, even if he defeats the opponent, the Kingdom of Gorse will successfully occupy the Yaori Empire, and it is impossible for him to gain a foothold in the human world.


    It is impossible for the heavens to allow a kingdom controlled by demons to appear in the human world!


    That is a provocation to all the gods in the heavens.


    But since Lynn said to give it to him, Servi no longer worried about it.


    Now she has a lot of trust in Lynn after one incident!


    What about the sanctuary!


    When she was in the heavens, Servi possessed the power of the sanctuary herself, but she came down and lost most of her power!


    .........................................


    So, in the gorse kingdom, Angel Jane seized the time to regain her strength.


    She did not use all the angel hearts, but took out three angel hearts for the other little angels to increase their strength.


    To be on the safe side, Lynn transformed several of the weak little angels into fallen angels, and also bestowed them sacred camouflage skills.


    The other ones with a little stronger strength did not transform. Two ninth-tier angels were enough to calm the scene, and there would not be much danger.


    In this way, one day passed.


    One day later, Angel Jane¡¯s power was successfully raised to the ninth level!


    And Lynn finally ushered in 20 million prestige.


    20 million prestige, it is already possible to draw a lottery again.


    Lynn chose the lottery.


    This time, Lynn''s luck was good. He drew a four-fold full enhancement, a re-enhancement of the devil''s heart, and an enhancement of the succubus eye.


    After this wave of lottery, Lynn felt that his strength should be close to the devil''s level.


    Demon King level, that is, the sanctuary level!


    The demon kings in the abyss are at least rank ten. To establish a demon dynasty, the demon king must be in charge.


    Otherwise, some powerful demons will be annihilated in minutes!


    Then, Lynn looked at the system mall.


    Then, he chose to buy something with two million mall coins.


    "Demigod fruit (white), after eating, it will have a demigod breath within an hour."


    Demigod fruit!


    This is how Lynn dealt with the incarnation of the shining god!


    Within an hour, he possessed the aura of a demigod. From Linn''s point of view, as long as the demigod aura was released when the opponent was about to descend on the incarnation of the god, it was enough to scare the gods behind Yaori''s Holy See not to descend into the incarnation.


    In case the other party does not believe in evil and descends on the incarnation of a god, Lynn can also spend 20 million mall coins to buy a cyan demigod fruit, which allows Lynn to issue an attack comparable to a demigod within an hour. Enough to beat the opponent back!


    It''s just that the price is a bit high, for Linn now, scaring back is enough. .


    Chapter 76 Dispatched! Captive Erica! The momentum is like a broken bamboo!


    "lets go!"


    Seeing that Angel Jane already had the power of the ninth rank, and Lin En himself had purchased the demigod fruit, Lin En gave the order to start.


    He hid it.


    However, Angel Jane and Angel Servi rushed into the sky with a dozen angels.


    "Look, angel~"


    In the kingdom of gorse, after the angels were dispatched, there was a burst of exclamation.


    The kingdom of Gorse has never been invaded by foreign enemies, and the previous battle for the throne, the Holy See of the New Moon has no reason to take action, so the people of the kingdom of Gorse have not seen an angel come for decades!


    For many civilians, this is the first time I have seen an angel!


    The civilians all ran out one after another, looking into the sky.


    "Set off!"


    On the ground, a rose in a military uniform looks heroic!


    This battle will be led by Qiangwei himself!


    The army of the Kingdom of Gorse was already in place, and the army of the Kingdom of Monto was led by the king. However, with angels plundering the formation, the king of the Kingdom of Monto voluntarily handed over the command of the army!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops marched to the northeast with great force!


    ......................................


    "Wow, it''s finally going to be a positive wave!"


    "Haha, the Holy See of Yaori is really going to cry now!"


    "I beg the anchor to give Angel Girl more shots, it''s too PL, I want to lick the screen~"


    "Disgusting, the anchor, don''t satisfy him~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, it also became very lively.


    The wave of Lin Enkeng Yaori the Holy See made netizens particularly enjoyable.


    However, it will be more exciting just to have a head-on with Yaori Vatican!


    Therefore, the netizens in the live broadcast room are also very enthusiastic about chatting~


    .........................................


    During the discussion among netizens in the live broadcast room, hundreds of thousands of troops showed the fastest speed.


    After only a few days of marching, these hundreds of thousands of troops arrived at the border of the Kingdom of Gorse and attacked the Kingdom of Nice in the northeast.


    At this time, the Kingdom of Nice has been completely conquered/conquered by the Yaori Empire''s army, and the royal family and nobles of the entire kingdom have been cleaned up.


    Although the headquarters of the Yaori Holy See was taken by a nest, and Linn killed nearly 20 angels first, but the army of the Yaori Empire was still there, and the angels could be resurrected if they died!


    So, when Qiangwei led the army into the Kingdom of Nice, she soon encountered a small army of the Yaori Empire!


    These small armies were defeated by the cavalry sent by Qiangwei without the use of angels at all!


    .

 Chapter 59

    "Report, commander, there is an army coming towards us, and the flag should be the kingdom of Gorse and Montau in the west."


    In the Kingdom of Nice, the army commander of the Yaori Empire quickly received the news.


    "These two kingdoms are really looking for death, summoning the army, just to defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    The army commander of the Yaori Empire snorted coldly.


    "Woo~"


    The horn rang.


    Immediately afterwards, dense army gathered from all directions, and soon gathered into an overwhelming army, heading towards the army of the gorse kingdom.


    The two armies were facing each other, and it didn''t take two days before the two armies ran into each other on a wide plain.


    "Why are there so many angels? Isn''t the Holy See of the Crescent Moon destroyed?"


    When the two armies met, seeing a dozen angels flying in the sky, the army commander of the Yaori Empire changed his face.


    "I don''t know, I have to tell my god! Two saints, please call angels!"


    In the Yaori Imperial Army, the cardinal who accompanied the army prayed.


    The two saints who accompanied the army began to summon angels!


    Soon, two angels came down, and when they saw Sewei and the others, the expressions of the two angels changed drastically.


    These two angels obviously know Sewei and the others!


    "Attack!"


    Sewei did not leave much time for the opponent at all, gave the order, and then, whether it was in the sky or on the ground, the side of the gorse kingdom took the initiative to attack!


    "Kill~"


    Hundreds of thousands of troops took the initiative to rush towards the army of the Yaori Empire.


    In the sky, a dozen angels also rushed to the two angels who were summoned.


    Where did the two angels of rank 6 and 7 have seen such a battle, they were immediately terrified, and quickly contact the **** behind Yaori''s Holy See!


    "All the angels of the Moon Goddess have descended on the human world~£à?"


    The news revealed by these two angels immediately alarmed the **** behind Yaori Vatican!


    Soon, in the sky, a passage opened again!


    The **** behind the Holy See can''t help it, and finally spends his energy to open the channel again!


    "You don''t find out, this channel doesn''t shine anymore."


    "Hahaha, it''s really like this. The luminous channel is estimated to require more power. The God of the Sun estimates that the power is consumed too much, and he has become stingy~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started teasing after seeing the angel''s arrival channel opened again.


    ............


    As soon as that channel opened, an angel rushed out first.


    This angel... is still the archangel Erica!


    Obviously, Erica is resurrected again!


    "These sisters have been resurrected again?"


    "It''s resurrected, I have been killed twice, and if I do it again, I guess there will be a psychological shadow."


    "Successfully promoted to the worst angel of the year~"


    "......"


    The arrival of Erica also attracted a lot of ridicule.


    .........................................


    "Servie, Jane... how are you..."


    Erica''s eyes narrowed when she saw Servi.


    After she was killed by Lynn, she didn''t know what happened next.


    However, in Erica''s view, even if Servi escaped, she had to deal with the devil and fell into the abyss.


    An angel falling into the abyss is no threat to her.


    But now Servi has actually come out again, and Servi¡¯s body is actually still sacred!


    Not only does Servi do, the same is true of Angel Jenny and Angel Masu!


    and...


    Archangel Jane is there!


    A dozen angels under the goddess of the moon are all here too!


    Erica was a little confused immediately!


    She even wondered if the goddess of the moon had really fallen!


    Otherwise, how did so many angels come down?


    At the peak of the crescent moon, there were only six saints.


    The six saints can only summon six angels at most.


    However, there are now a dozen angels here!


    "No wonder God can''t locate your position, it turns out that you have all come!"


    Erica said.


    The mentality of her now is very different from when she first came down, intercepting Servi.


    This difference is also normal.


    After anyone was killed twice in a row, his mentality would be a bit collapsed.


    Although angels can be resurrected, if they are killed too many times, it will have an impact, and it will also make God doubt your ability, and maybe they will not resurrect you.


    .........................................


    "Erica!"


    After Erica''s rebellion, Angel Jane and the other angels who descended behind saw Erica for the first time!


    They looked at Erica one by one, remembering the scene of her rebellion, and the expressions on their faces were quite angry!


    Erica turned her gaze to Servi: "You...have colluded with the devil?"


    Servi¡¯s body, the sacred breath surged: "Erica, the great Lord of Light saved us and gave us the power to revenge. This time, whether it is you or your new master, you must die!"


    "Lord of Light? Which **** came out of you, I have never heard of it."


    Erica laughed.


    "Dare to insult the Lord of Light, Erica, you are dead!"


    Servi carried the sword and rushed up.


    She was so fast that she rushed to Erica in the blink of an eye, and the long sword in her hand slashed towards Erica.


    After activating the sacred disguise, she can fight as a sacred angel for some time!


    "When~"


    The two angel swords collided.


    "Dangdangdang~"


    Servi slid his swords one after another, slicing many swords in just one second.


    The speed of the sword is faster than she was at the beginning, I don''t know how much, and the power is also greater, I don''t know how much.


    Erica didn¡¯t expect that Servi¡¯s strength was much stronger, and it took all of her strength to block Servi¡¯s attack, and then quickly left the battlefield, shocked:


    "Your power has reached the ninth step!"


    She did not connect the incident at the headquarters of the Holy See in Yaori with the increase in Servi''s strength.


    After all, what happened at the headquarters of the Holy See in Yaori has been investigated. It was just that after King Yaori had hibernated for decades, the ghosts in one fell swoop. Those angels who were killed were also regarded as being killed by the demons under the demon god!


    "Yes, how great the Lord of Light can be compared to the little God of Shining Sun!"


    Servi finished speaking, and rushed towards Erica once more.


    Erica was preparing to fight, suddenly, in the sky, an invisible cage suddenly shrouded.


    "Jane, you attacked me unexpectedly! Break me!"


    Erica yelled, and the light flashed above the long sword in her hand, and she slashed towards the invisible cage with one sword.


    but...


    The cage doesn''t move at all!


    "You actually have the power of Tier Nine!"


    Erica''s face changed again.


    She did not expect that not only Servi possessed the power of the ninth order, but even Jane also had the power of the ninth order!


    Two ninth orders!


    In the heavens, two ninth orders are nothing.


    Even a little angel like Jenny can be promoted to the ninth rank.


    But, this is the human world.


    Even if the power of the sanctuary comes down, only the eighth rank is left!


    The stronger the power, the greater the loss when coming down, like a weaker God, if the real body comes down, it would be good if the strength can be left by 1%!


    This kind of coming, on the one hand, is the limitation of the human world, on the other hand, coming down over a long distance, it will have a great loss in itself!


    Therefore, that "Lord of Light" instantly gave Erica an unpredictable feeling!


    Well, she still hasn''t connected the affairs of the headquarters of the Holy See in Yaori with the improvement of Servi and the others.


    After all, Sewei and the others now have a mighty power, full of sacred aura, and they are unlikely to have a connection with the abyss.


    ......


    "~Yes, Erica, you are a cocoon!"


    Angel Jian suddenly appeared, and put his hands together.


    The invisible cage shrank quickly, and a large number of transparent threads directly bound Erica.


    Servi rushed forward, the energy surged, completely restrained Erica, and prevented Erica from exploding the angel''s heart!


    "you!"


    At this moment, Erica is also a little confused!


    Two ninth-order archangels, Jane also launched a sneak attack and directly stopped her in a short period of time!


    It is impossible for Erica to explode Angel''s Heart now!


    Even if the angel can be resurrected... But in fact, there are many ways to deal with the angel, such as restraining all the angel''s power, preventing the angel from dying, and then imprisoning it.


    can''t die... naturally there is no way to resurrect!


    ............


    "These sisters have to cry~"


    "It''s a prisoner, so let''s leave it to the anchor~"


    "Anchor, I want to watch tuning/teaching angels, I have 108 tuning methods here, do you want to..."


    "I don''t know if these sisters will cry when they see that the man behind the scenes is the anchor."


    "Hey, hasn''t the **** behind Yaori Vatican moved yet?"


    "......"

 Chapter 60

    In the live broadcast room, after the angel Erica was captured, netizens watched with enthusiasm, and more netizens gave rewards.


    ............


    "Don''t you want to make a move?"


    Seeing that Erica was captured within a short period of time, in the passage where the angel descended in the sky, no angels descended unexpectedly!


    Even, the original two angels seemed to have heard the call, and they were flying towards the passage quickly, trying to return to the heaven!


    "Is the **** of the Holy See in Yaori, so awkward?"


    "Not necessarily, I feel that I can''t touch the depth, or feel unsure. After all, this guy has lost so much a few days ago, and the angels under him are not necessarily complete. It is normal to be a little bit confused now."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens guessed.


    "God''s angel is defeated? (Lee''s


    On the ground, when he saw that Erica was captured and the other angels had no intention of fighting, the army commander of the Yaori Empire changed his face greatly.


    "General, the gods have already sent down the oracle, let us bring the army back to the empire, and fight against each other in the king of the empire!"


    At this time, the commander of the army, the cardinal said!


    "Withdraw!"


    The army commander beside ¡¡¡¡ Yaori was also quite decisive, and immediately issued the order to retreat.


    "Woo~"


    With the sound of the horn, the army of the Yaori Empire began to retreat frantically.


    This large army is still several kilometers away from the army of the Gorse Kingdom, but it withdraws quite quickly.


    "Chase!"


    However, they want to withdraw like this, how could it be possible!


    The army of the Gorse Kingdom chased them all the way. After several days and nights, the army of the Yaori Empire finally retreated, and it was already less than half!


    ...


    Then, Qiangwei received news from several other kingdoms. The Yaori Empire''s army began a major withdrawal, withdrawing from the Mork city-state and the other two kingdoms one after another.


    Obviously, the Yaori Empire is preparing to join forces, and then start a decisive battle with the army of the Gorse Kingdom.


    However, in Lynn''s view, the biggest reason must be that after Erica was captured, the gods of the Yaori Empire were not ready, so he would rather lose some troops and withdraw, and prepare to fight again in a few days.


    As soon as the Yaori Empire''s army withdrew, the angels flew in all directions, and soon they gathered the armies of several other kingdoms.


    Although the current angels are playing the banner of "Lord of Light", they used to be the angels of the Holy See of the Crescent Moon, and they also have a good understanding of these kingdoms.


    The six kingdoms of the Holy See of the New Moon, except for the Kingdom of Nice, which no longer has an army, the armies of the other kingdoms have been united, and the number has reached 600,000 to 700,000!


    Qiangwei led the army of 600,000 to 700,000 and invaded the territory of the Yaori Empire. With the help of the angels, he even broke through several fortresses and attacked the royal capital of the Yaori Empire like a bamboo! Exhausted.


    Chapter 77 Imprisonment! Give back again! The decisive battle begins! (5.6)


    "Do you have any news?"


    "No, I have entered two **** cities these days, but I haven''t heard anything about the Lord of Light."


    "Is it possible that the Lord of Light came from another God''s Domain? I heard that a few months ago there was a battle between the great gods in God''s Domain, and the kingdom of gods was taken away. Is it possible that the Lord of Light was taken away? A **** of the kingdom!"


    "I don''t know."


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of Light would actually take over all the angels of the Moon Goddess. Looking at it this way, it is possible that the Lord of Light is a great god."


    "What about the Great God, if the Lord of Light comes from another God''s Realm, he is nothing more than a dog of the bereavement. My God is only one step away from the Great God!"


    "......"


    Heaven, in a kingdom of God, a group of angels gathered there, talking quietly.


    Here is the kingdom of the **** of shining sun!


    In the past few days, the God of Shining Sun is not without action. From the new small group 712205071


    A large number of angels were sent out to inquire about the news of the Lord of Light.


    At the same time, he is also preparing for the upcoming decisive battle.


    On the heights of the kingdom of God, the God of Shining Sun silently listened to the talk of the angels without making a sound.


    ...............................


    "where is this place?!"


    In the abyss, the angel Erica was restrained by all his power, and was firmly trapped in a dungeon in the abyss.


    After this abyss was completely occupied by Linn, there was no demon in the entire abyss except for Linn.


    "à»à»~"


    In the sky, the sound of the magic dragon sounded from time to time.


    The five little dragons grew bigger and bigger.


    The largest dragon is now several tens of meters long. After feeding on the heart of the devil every day, this dragon has grown to rank seven.


    The magic dragon egg purchased from the system mall seems to be quite different from the dragon in the abyss.


    If it were the dragon in the abyss, even if it ate the heart of the devil every day, it would not grow so fast.


    ............................


    And in this big abyss, the fairy Alyssa and Princess Caiwei have sowed a lot of potatoes.


    After these potatoes are grown by Ai 500 Lisa in a special way, they have become magic beans rich in abyssal energy. The abyssal creatures have great benefits if they eat them.


    As for the dungeon where the angel Erica was imprisoned, it was guarded by a small dragon next to the castle.


    The dungeon is full of symbols engraved by the blood of the devil.


    In the abyss, it is as difficult to connect with the heavenly.


    With these symbols, the connection with the heavens is even more difficult.


    Not to mention the angel Erica has been constrained with all the energy, unable to move at all.


    "Is it... the abyss?"


    After being held here for several days, Erica finally guessed the truth.


    It''s no wonder that it took so long to guess the truth. After she was restrained by her strength, she was knocked unconscious by Servi, and then handed over to Lynn to be imprisoned in this dungeon.


    Killing Erica now is exactly what she wants, because the angel will be resurrected if he dies, and it is the best choice to imprison him.


    "you guessed right."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Erica turned her head and saw Lynn''s strange face.


    "It''s you!"


    Erica''s eyes narrowed.


    For Lynn, she was quite impressed.


    After all, the last time she followed Lin En''s way, after being captured by Lin En with the eyes of a succubus, she killed it immediately!


    After the resurrection, what Erica thought most was to meet Lynn again and find the place.


    However, she didn''t expect to see Lynn here.


    Even Erica still didn''t want to understand all the things, and didn''t associate Linn with what happened to the Holy See.


    "Yes, it''s me, your friend sold you to me, so now, you are my slave."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Erica''s face became very ugly as soon as he heard Lynn''s words.


    ..............................


    "Haha, these sisters are terrified~"


    "Don''t say, although this angel Erica is a traitor, but her appearance is pretty good, the anchor really doesn''t think about doing what she wants and what she loves to see?"


    "It''s time to dispatch the top ten tortures~"


    "Fuck, my husband is not that kind of person~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the change of Angel Erica''s face made many netizens amused.


    ..........


    "No, it''s not right, there must be something wrong, I know, Servi must have colluded with you last time, my angel heart...no, Servi just got my angel heart, it is impossible to have the ninth order. Her strength, she..."


    At this point, Erica seemed to think of something, her eyes widened suddenly.


    "You, you... Did you do the thing about the Holy See in Yaori!"


    She finally has an association!


    However, this association is amazing!


    If she hadn''t been locked into the abyss, she wouldn''t have such a big association. After all, she couldn''t think of Lynn''s purpose for doing this, and at the same time, she had not seen Sewei and the others have transformed into fallen angels!


    However, Erica did not get Lynn''s answer.


    Lynn was not ready to answer her either.


    He was purely to see if Erica woke up and whether he would break free.


    After reading it, Lynn was relieved.


    Erica''s whole body strength is restrained, suicide is impossible!


    "Don''t you go!"


    Seeing Lynn was leaving, Erica called out, but Lynn had disappeared.


    Erica was left with a look of shock, recalling everything.


    And as she recalled, the expression on her face became more and more exciting, and she felt more and more that the **** of the sun had been miserable... it was probably Lynn!


    A demon who gave her the most ninth-order feeling was able to use a demon **** to turn a celestial **** into a miserable pit... After obtaining the greatest benefit, he could still retreat without showing the slightest horse''s feet!


    If it weren''t for her being locked here and seeing Lynn, she wouldn''t link the two things together!


    For a while, even Erica was shocked by Lynn''s methods!


    It''s just that she still can''t understand why Lynn did that.


    Especially why do you want to help Sewei and the others!


    ............


    After leaving the dungeon, Lynn scanned his system panel.


    " Reputation: 2678W


    Mall Coins: 7652W"


    After the number of people in the live broadcast room has further increased, now the prestige income has also greatly increased.


    In just a few days, millions of prestige have been credited, and the mall currency has reached more than 70 million.


    The accumulated mall coins have already exceeded 100 million.


    There are not a lot of mall coins spent by Lynn. The three skills alone cost more than 30 million. In contrast, the fallen angel reincarnation pool and the dragon egg spent less.


    In fact, the reincarnation pool of the Fallen Angels can also be upgraded with mall coins, but in Lynn''s view, it is too uneconomical, because the mall coins required for one upgrade are directly doubled.


    Now the main function of mall coins is to strengthen themselves, or to buy some inexpensive items that can be used to strengthen their subordinates.


    The accumulated mall currency exceeded 100 million, which means that the second feedback can be initiated.

 Chapter 61

    In the live broadcast room, the progress of the second feedback has already reached 100%. Now many netizens are asking about the second feedback.


    "Then start giving back for the second time."


    Lynn whispered.


    Soon, Lynn previewed the second feedback in the live broadcast room.


    The next hour on the hour shall prevail, and the second feedback will be given according to the list at that time.


    Moreover, the content of the second feedback is a bit richer.


    This time, Lynn will give back 20 amulets, 15 of which will be given back to the top ten on the list, and the other five will be drawn randomly.


    is 15 because the first place will get 3, and the 2nd and 3rd will get two.


    This is quite rich.


    In fact, Lynn is also planning to use a kind of fruit that can nourish the body, eliminate all diseases, and even delay aging, with a little increase in lifespan as a reward, but think about it, Lynn decides to put it next time!


    After the number of people in the live broadcast room increases further, the kind of fruit will have a better effect!


    .


    It''s no surprise, this time the feedback preview made the live broadcast room boil in an instant!


    "Envy the top one, you can get three amulets!"


    "Now the top ten has more than two million. I am out of play. I can only hope that I have good luck and can get a random one."


    "......"


    [I¡¯m not º¾] I rewarded the anchor [1000] Super Rockets, and left a message: The first one is mine, don¡¯t grab anyone!


    [I¡¯m not º¾] I rewarded the anchor [1000] Super Rockets, and left a message: The first one is mine, don¡¯t grab anyone!


    ¡¾I am not a º¾¡¿Reward...


    In the live broadcast room, the original list one got crazy rewards.


    One shot is 200,000!


    But immediately, another netizen gave a reward.


    [If you are not handsome, call the police] Reward the anchor [1000] super rockets, and leave a message: I''m going to grab it


    [I never demolish towers] Reward the anchor [1000] super rockets, and leave a message: I also come to join in the fun


    ...


    In the hour when the second feedback was opened, the battle for the rankings in the live broadcast room became unprecedentedly fierce.


    Especially the battle between the top three and the top one on the list.


    Because the top three on the list can get two amulets, and the first one can get three amulets alone!


    Many powerful netizens have appeared.


    In just one hour, the threshold for the top one has been continuously raised.


    "The gods are fighting~"


    "It''s so lively, the first list is all mentioned 30 million."


    "An additional 200,000 has been added~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched the excitement.


    And this wave of list battles has also increased the number of people in the live broadcast room.


    Some new netizens saw the super rockets flying all over the sky, and then looked at the reward list, all of them were frightened!


    Finally, one hour is over.


    List one was finally won by one person for 38 million.


    List two also won more than 20 million rewards.


    ranked third closely behind, also reaching more than 20 million.


    The top ten competition is equally fierce, and the position has changed several times.


    This wave of list controversy has benefited the most from Linn.


    When the battle for the list is over, Lynn¡¯s number of mall coins has exceeded 100 million!


    100 million, you can exchange for a level 5 skill!


    Now Lynn has three skills!


    One is the Wings of the Void, which is used to shuttle through space and is quite powerful.


    One is the Wings of Speed, which is used to increase the normal flight speed, which allows Lynn to have the world''s top speed, which is also quite powerful.


    Another one is camouflage. This skill does not improve combat effectiveness much, but it is quite practical!


    As for the eyes of the succubus, it is more similar to the natal ability. It grows with Lynn''s own growth and does not need to be exchanged in the mall.


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and chose to spend 100 million mall coins to upgrade the wings of the void!


    The ability to travel through space is quite rare, so let''s go to LV5 first!


    After the wings of the void rose to LV5, Lynn felt that his wings had also been strengthened. After all, this skill requires strong wings and a strong body to be able to activate.


    ............


    After finishing upgrading the skills, Lynn gave back the amulet that he had already made through the system.


    The current amulet is still spreading on a small scale. After all, the number of people in his live broadcast room has not broken tens of millions. Except for the people in the live broadcast room, people who have not watched Lynn''s live broadcast will not believe in the role of the amulet.


    However, once the popularity of his live broadcast room increases further, the amulet is once again proved to be useful...this amulet is likely to be fired to a high price.


    Now, it''s not in a hurry, Linn can develop step by step.


    ..................


    After giving back, Lynn set his sights on the human world again.


    The army of the Gorse Kingdom has approached the royal capital of the Yaori Empire.


    There, the Yaori Empire has assembled a heavy army, ready to resolve the battle through a decisive battle. .


    Chapter 78 Give! Shining abacus! The rising Servi!


    "The Yaori Empire has an army of more than seven hundred thousand. There are many high-level fighters in their army. If our angels are pinned by the angels of the Holy See, we can''t beat them."


    "Yes, Queen Rose, do you have any tactics?"


    "......"


    In an open tent only a hundred miles away from the capital of the Yaori Empire, five kings sat together and discussed matters.


    The five kings seem to be headed by Qiangwei.


    The call came here quite smoothly, meeting Chengkecheng, and fortress fortress.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Yaori Empire did not organize too strong resistance, but assembled all the troops to wait for the five-nation coalition near the capital.


    Although it has been raging along the way, when it hits near the capital, the kings of the other four countries are a little worried.


    The spies have roughly ascertained that there are now nearly 800,000 troops gathered near the capital of Yaori.


    And the five-nation coalition has only five to six hundred thousand.


    The number is small. The key is that the quality of the army is actually not as good as the Yaori Empire''s army.


    If the angel is restrained by the opponent again, then there is no need to fight at all!


    If angels can show their fighting power, they can still fight in the eyes of these kings.


    Some local inferior battlefields, with the addition of angels, their soldiers can reverse the decline and strike more with less!


    In fact, letting the angels kill, even two ninth-order angels, dozens of six- and seventh-order angels, cannot kill hundreds of thousands of people. If the soldiers of the opposing side are not afraid of death one by one, even if the Holy See does not dispatch the angels, he said Uncertainty can also withstand the attacks of the angels to repulse the five-nation coalition forces.


    But soldiers are not robots. After a high-level angel kills a piece with one combat skill, the surrounding soldiers will probably be stunned and will give the five-nation coalition a chance to counterattack.


    ............................


    Qiangwei sat in the middle, looked at the other four kings who were talking, and said faintly: "Are you scared?"


    These words made the four kings look stagnant.


    "The Lord of Light is more powerful than the Goddess of Moon. Even if the God of Shining Sun comes in his true form, he is not an opponent of our Lord. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. If you are afraid, you can withdraw now."


    Qiangwei said coldly.


    Now Sewei and the others are playing the banner of the Lord of Light. These kings still don''t know the inside story, but Qiangwei does.


    In her heart, the Lord of Light... is nothing but a trumpet created by Lynn.


    She has sold her soul to Linn, and her heart is almost completely captured by Linn. Even if Linn makes a non-existent heavenly god, Qiangwei is willing to cooperate with all this boldness. Lynn.


    When the four kings were stunned by Qiangwei''s words, they all felt a little scornful. It is impossible for them to withdraw now. The angel is still in the sky, who dares to withdraw.


    "All go to rest, tomorrow morning, we will attack!"


    Qiangwei suppressed the four kings, said.


    The four kings are gone.


    "Master, what will the four kings do after the victory of this battle?"


    After the four kings left, Qiangwei asked Lynn''s name.


    "Repeal."


    Lynn only answered two words.


    After the victory of this battle, Lynn prepared to use iron and blood to combine several kingdoms into one, and then annex the Yaori Empire, allowing the Gorse Kingdom to complete a snake swallowing elephant.


    Once annexed, the gorse kingdom can become the gorse empire.


    The area of ??the entire empire can reach more than two million square kilometers, and the population is close to 50 million. This country will be Lynn¡¯s milk/cow of faith, which can continuously provide faith for the fallen angels to upgrade.


    Two million square kilometers is not too big, less than a quarter of the country before Lynn crossed, but it''s actually not too small.


    ..................


    "The God of Shining Sun already knows that Jane and I are Tier Nine, and he must have a way to deal with it next."


    In the sky, among the clouds, Servi¡¯s voice sounded.


    "It''s okay, you come with me!"


    Lynn swept his gaze around, put his arms around Sewei, fluttered his wings, and took her through the space and returned to the abyss.


    After the wings of the void rose to LV5, it has become too powerful.


    As long as it is not too far from the entrance and exit of the abyss, Lynn can quickly return to the abyss.


    Lynn felt that once the wings of the void were upgraded a few more levels, no matter where they were, they could even shuttle directly from the human world back into the abyss.


    Even when the wings of the void are strong enough, Lynn may fly directly into the heaven without using any channels.


    Of course, the current LV5 is not enough.


    LV5 is already the maximum level, the next upgrade still needs to be increased tenfold, but the next upgrade, the wings of the void can have a qualitative change.


    .


    Lynn took Servi all the way to the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel.


    The reason why she came here with her is because the coalition forces of several countries have been advancing all the way for more than ten days. The name "Lord of Light" has spread throughout several big kingdoms, and the beliefs they have gained are quite a lot.


    With the help of these beliefs and the abyssal energy absorbed by the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool, Fallen Angel Zhuan Linn just raised the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool to LV2 yesterday.


    After ¡¡¡¡ rises to LV2, Servi¡¯s angel body can be upgraded once. After the upgrade, Servi can exert a stronger combat effectiveness with the same strength.


    The upper limit of Servi¡¯s power can also be increased.


    In addition, if the energy in the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel is enough, Servi¡¯s power can also be increased.


    The most important thing is that Servi can also acquire a new skill.

 Chapter 62

    "Go in~"


    Lynn said to Servi.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Sewei obediently walked into the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel.


    The gray fluid/body envelops her.


    "Do you choose to upgrade the angel body?"


    "Yes."


    Then, the fallen angel''s reincarnation pool began to upgrade her angelic body.


    "Please choose the skill granted."


    "Explanation: The host can also choose to grant the fallen angel the skills he owns. A skill can only be granted three times at most, and it does not affect the host itself, but the rarity of the skills does not reach the level of the host."


    More than ten minutes later, the system sounded again.


    "Can I still bestow the skills I have on fallen angels?"


    Lynn said to himself.


    This should be a new function added after the fallen angel reincarnation pool rose to LV2.


    "Then give Servi the wings of the void!"


    Lynn''s own words.


    Servi is a melee angel with wings of the void, and its combat effectiveness will be greatly increased.


    Although according to the system, Void Wings will be discounted here at Servi, but even if discounted, they are still quite powerful!


    "Give success!"


    The system beep sounds.


    Half an hour later, Servi walked out of the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel.


    When Servi walked out of the fallen angel reincarnation pool, the aura on her body had become quite powerful, and she had already gone from the 9th level to the middle of the 9th level.


    Moreover, Servi felt that she had one more skill!


    With a flap of her wings, she disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she was already a kilometer away.


    "Shuttle through the void!"


    Sewei¡¯s face showed joy, this skill is a perfect match for her!


    She didn''t expect that the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool would have such a function.


    No, with Servi¡¯s cleverness, she naturally knew that the void shuttle was Linn¡¯s ability. This skill must have been given to her by Lin.


    Servi''s wings flicked, and again vibrated the wings of the void, saying: "Thank you for the Lord''s gift!"


    Lynn nodded: "Let''s go, it''s time to get rid of Yaori Vatican!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After Sewei gained the ability to shuttle through the void, her confidence greatly increased, and she has some eagerness to wait~


    ...............................


    "buzz~"


    The deep and penetrating horn rang.


    "Array~"


    In the royal capital of the Yaori Empire, a swarm of troops came out.


    The overwhelming army, with banners and banners, numbered hundreds of thousands!


    "Please rest assured, general, my **** has sent down the oracle, this battle will win! Once this battle is won, the general can be the king!"


    In the army, a red archbishop said.


    Hearing the words of the archbishop in red, a smile of joy appeared on the face of a general wearing an armor!


    I don¡¯t want to be a king¡¯s general, not a good general!


    Even a puppet king, but from the general''s point of view, it is worthy of being a puppet!


    Especially when he still holds the military power in his hands!


    "Strike!"


    The armor general held up the sword in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the army of the Yaori Empire marched toward the coalition forces of several great kingdoms.


    ............


    "These guys are actually out there, they seem to be ready~"


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if you¡¯re ready, you¡¯ll still be beaten by the anchor¡¯s angel girl~¡±


    "Will the anchor make a move by himself?"


    "I don''t know, but at a critical moment, the anchor should have some actions, after all, the incarnation of the **** is quite powerful."


    "Yes, the anchor is careful to overturn the car~"


    "Go away, crow''s mouth~"


    "......"


    When I saw the army of the Yaori Empire marching out mightily, the live broadcast room also became lively.


    Thanks to the second feedback, the number of people in the live broadcast room has now exceeded 7 million, and it is approaching 8 million!


    The third time to give back requires a total reward of 1 billion. The current progress is only 11%. There are still a lot of netizens who are rewarding. Some merchants have also appeared in the live broadcast room. From time to time, some rockets are rewarded. If you want to contact Lynn, you probably want to do advertising or something, but Lynn never reads it.


    The people in the other world in his live broadcast room can''t influence or operate at all, and there is no need for Lynn to worry about it.


    Occasionally when he is free, Lynn glances at the live broadcast room.


    .........


    "Report, Queen, they are here."


    As soon as the army of the Yaori Empire moved, it was discovered by the spies.


    "Strike!"


    Qiangwei also gave the order.


    The coalition forces of the five nations also took action and moved towards the Yaori Empire¡¯s army.


    There is still a lot of distance between the two armies.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was three shots a day, the two armies drew closer to less than one kilometer.


    Then, the two armies stopped together.


    In the sky, Servi, Jane, and a dozen other angels lined up in a line, with Servi and Jane in the middle, and a dozen other angels on the two wings.


    Two huge numbers of armies are overwhelming the sky, and the formations stretched out are more than 20 kilometers long, with flags and flags spreading and facing each other.


    In the middle of the army, Qiangwei stood on a carriage and looked at each other.


    Once upon a time, she was out of reach of the king.


    But now, she has been able to command hundreds of thousands of troops to participate in the empire-level battlefield.


    Although the Yaori Empire is far from being a real empire, this scale of war also gave Qiangwei a feeling of disturbing the world!


    She couldn''t help thinking of Lynn''s words.


    Win this battle, she can be the queen of the empire!


    "Strike!"


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of pride in Qiangwei''s heart. She raised the sword and gave the order to attack!


    "Woohoo!"


    The horn sounded again.


    Immediately afterwards, the army of the Gorse Kingdom took the lead.


    The armies of several other kingdoms also went out!


    "They dare to take the initiative to attack, huh, general, attack, and defeat them!"


    The Red Archbishop said.


    "Attack!"


    Yaori commander gave the order.


    "Woo~"


    The army of the Yaori Empire also moved again.


    "Is there no movement yet?"


    In the sky, after seeing the two armies attacking, there was still no movement in the sky, Servi whispered.


    ...


    "What the **** is the **** of the Yaori Empire, won''t you be counseled again?"


    "Yeah, there is war, and the angels will not be dropped~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the distance between the two armies is close to 100 meters, the archers of both sides are attacking each other. There is still no movement above the Yaori Empire army, and millions of netizens in the live broadcast room can''t help but discuss. stand up.


    .


    "Jane, you come."


    Servi said briefly to the angel.


    The three archangels under the goddess of the moon, Servi and Erica are both good at close combat, and they are not very powerful in large-scale attacks.


    Angel Jane is an angel who is proficient in magic, and magic is quite powerful.


    Hearing Servi¡¯s words, Angel Jane took out an angel scepter and muttered something.


    "The movement of light!"


    In the next second, in the sky, a bright beam of light crashed down, and it instantly smashed into the army of the Yaori Empire~


    "Boom~"


    The ground is shaken!


    Thousands of soldiers in the army of the Yaori Empire are directly turned into ashes!


    Many more soldiers have been affected and suffered minor or severe injuries.


    "I''m going, so fierce~"


    "This lady angel looked gentle, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were speechless.


    ............................


    After this shot fell, there was still no movement in the sky!


    On the ground, the two armies are already engaged in battle!


    "I see, he wants to use these ordinary soldiers to consume our strength first!"


    Sai Wei said.


    The power of angels is not endless. After reaching the ninth rank, one person can be worth 100,000 troops, but there is no way to kill so many troops!


    700,000 to 800,000 troops, the front line drawn is only 20 kilometers long!


    is to stand there and let Servi kill. After Servi kills tens of thousands of people, her strength will also drop!

 Chapter 63

    Angel Jane''s magic power is great, but once such magic is frequently used, her power will also drop!


    In terms of the military, the Yaori Empire is clearly dominant!


    The God of Yaori didn''t drop angels at all, just forcing Sewei and the others to take action against the army of the Yaori Empire.


    Because if they don''t take action, the Five-Nation Alliance will most likely be unable to withstand it!


    As soon as they shot, once they shot frequently, their strength was lost, and they hit the conspiracy of the God of Bright Sun.


    No, it should be said to be Yangmou!


    "I''ll go, sinister!"


    "The anchor rushed to the heavens and turned him over directly~"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens seemed to be immersed in the scene, and they were very excited to watch it.


    ............


    "But this time, your abacus is wrong!"


    After understanding the plan of the God of Bright Sun, Servi whispered.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    She waved her hand, and beside her, ten angels of rank six and seven flew down.


    On the battlefield at this time, the two armies have been completely engaged.


    The armies of the two sides formed into groups, constantly attacking each other.


    It can be seen that the Yaori Empire¡¯s army is significantly better in terms of equipment, training and strength of soldiers.


    In a short time of fighting, in some areas, the five-nation coalition was a bit unable to withstand it.


    There are even powerful temple knights appearing, taking the people around and breaking into a large part of the five-nation coalition army!


    If this continues, the five-nation coalition forces really can¡¯t stand it!


    Ten angels flew to those areas, frequently shot, killing the soldiers of the Yaori Empire.


    Although these ten angels are ordinary angels, they only have the strength of ranks six to seven, but such strength is still considerable.


    With long swords in their hands, they can clear an area of ??enemy forces in a short period of time, and the five-nation coalition forces can counterattack from this.


    This battlefield is too big, with a 20-kilometer front, ten angels acting as fire-fighting captains, but it just makes the Five Nations Allied Forces to hold the front line well.


    The soldiers of the Yaori Empire didn''t know what medicine they had taken, and they defended themselves against death. Even if they were killed by an angel, they rushed forward.


    The war became extremely fierce.


    In the sky, Servi stood there holding the angel''s sword, silently watching the battle below, and did not make a move.


    Beside her, Angel Jane also didn''t make any more moves.


    The God of Shining Sun hasn''t made any movement, and even an angel hasn''t come down.


    In the live broadcast room, there were already several shots, one with a panoramic view, one with some angels, and one facing some local battlefields.


    At the place where the soldiers from both sides were fighting, the bodies piled up into mountains, and the soldiers of the Yaori Empire continued to rush up.


    Even if there are ten angels supporting in the sky, killing some Tier 4 and Tier 5 temple knights from time to time, and sometimes supporting them into a disadvantaged area, the front of the Five Nations Alliance is still retreating.


    "It''s too intense."


    "The military quality of the Yaori Empire is quite high."


    "Normal, here are still six small countries, people have been unified for decades, development must be different~"


    "If the two archangels don''t take action if this continues, the five-nation coalition forces will not be able to withstand it, right?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were watching and discussing.


    ...............


    .....00


    "Boom~"


    At this time, on the horizon, a black line came over!


    "Cavalry~"


    In the Five Nations Allied Forces, a king''s face changed drastically!


    In the live broadcast room, the camera quickly zoomed in.


    All the netizens saw that the black line is indeed a cavalry!


    Besides, they are not ordinary cavalry!


    are heavy cavalry with men, horses and armors.


    "It was done!"


    "Lots of heavy cavalry!"


    "The two archangels have to take action!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed!


    ......................................


    In the five-nation coalition, apart from Qiangwei, the other kings also changed their faces!


    They also have cavalry, but there are only four or five thousand cavalry in each kingdom, and they are mainly light cavalry. Together, they are not the opponents of these heavy cavalry.


    And once they are attacked by these tens of thousands of heavy cavalry, the five-nation coalition, which is already somewhat inferior, is afraid that it will be defeated!


    When the time comes, it will be useless to have angels there!


    "Prepare to attack, our cavalry will start, you keep up!"


    Qiangwei stood up and gave the order.


    "Woo~"


    The cavalry of the Allied Forces of the Five Nations was also dispatched amid the sound of the horn.


    However, the combined cavalry of the five-nation coalition is just over 20,000!


    The two cavalry rushed towards each other.


    The kings did not look at the cavalry, but looked at the sky. They could only count on the two angels to take action.


    is near.


    is near.


    The two cavalry kept approaching at high speed.


    "For the glory of my lord!"


    At this time, among the cavalry rushing to the front of the Gorse Kingdom, more than two hundred cavalry suddenly roared.


    They raised the sword in their hands, and the sword in their hands began to shine.


    "Kill~"


    The swords in the hands of more than two hundred cavalrymen slashed at the same time.


    I saw that the long sword light smashed the heavy cavalry on the opposite side!


    More than two hundred cavalrymen launched their combat skills at the same time, the power is quite amazing!


    In an instant, the heavy cavalry in front was knocked over.


    "They... how come there are so many Tier 4 fighters!"


    When seeing this scene, in the Yaori Empire, the red bishop''s eyes narrowed!


    In the live broadcast room, there was cheers!


    "Jane, it''s now!"


    At this time, Angel Jane attacked again with a powerful magic.


    "Boom~"


    The heavy cavalry who had been beaten up were hit hard again!


    Wearing armor, their defense against magic has also greatly increased, but the magical power of Angel Jane is much greater than the previous one, and thousands of heavy cavalry have been sent to the sky directly.


    But the number of people killed is actually of secondary importance. The most important thing is that it disrupted the rhythm of the heavy cavalry and caused the two hundred cavalry to rush in with other cavalry.


    Under the lead charge of the two hundred Tier 4 cavalry, the five-country cavalry with inferior equipment actually withstood the heavy cavalry of the Yaori Empire!


    "Boom~"


    Angel Jane didn''t spare her power, but another powerful magic went down, killing a large number of heavy cavalry!


    The two little angels also flew over, constantly harvesting the lives of heavy cavalry.


    "Boom~"


    Immediately afterwards, the five-nation cavalry completely pierced the heavy cavalry.


    "For the glory of my lord!"


    At this time, on the battlefield, many Tier 4 fighters in the Five Nations Allied Forces suddenly took action. Under their leadership, the Five Nations Allied Forces'' decline took a turn for the better!


    ...


    "God! The Lord of Light seems to have brought a lot of warriors from his kingdom, and the other party¡¯s angels have already consumed quite a bit, so it¡¯s time to attack~"


    Seeing that the five-nation coalition had reversed its decline, a voice rang out in the divine kingdom of the heavens.


    "No~"


    With the sound of a loud voice, immediately above the Yaori Empire, the radiant passage opened again.


    Then, angels filed out from the passage!


    "It''s finally out, this old yin ratio~"


    "The angels on the host side have already consumed quite a bit, can you ever play it?"


    "It should be no problem~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss the channel where angels descended.


    Those angels descended very quickly. In a short period of time, nearly ten angels descended.


    However, at this moment, the figure flashed, and an angel had not reacted yet, and saw Seville''s beautiful face.


    "careful!"


    The angel''s face changed drastically, and she didn''t expect Servi to appear suddenly!


    The next second, his head flew up.


    In another second, the ten angels who had just descended... were sent back to the reincarnation pool by Servi holding an angel sword, one sword and one sword! towel.


    Chapter 79 Demigod Aura! Scared! Big win!


    "I''m going~"


    "Surprised, Miss Angel is so fierce~"


    "Awesome! The anchor must have done something we don''t know~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Sewei kill the ten angels who will descend in the blink of an eye, netizens are also shocked!


    ............................


    It is the people of Yaori Holy See who are more surprised than netizens!

 Chapter 64

    The archbishop in red originally saw the angels descend, and was there praising their gods.


    In a blink of an eye, Servi killed the ten angels who descended!


    The expression on the face of the archbishop in red immediately freezes!


    Beside the Red Archbishop, the expression on the face of the commander of the Yaori Empire also freezes!


    "Damn, the angel we descended on was killed by her!"


    "Let me go~"


    "......"


    In the heavens, Servi¡¯s movements also made the angels in the God Kingdom of Shining Sun angry!


    The God of Shining Sun was obviously angry too.


    Soon, a larger channel opened.


    Immediately afterwards, two archangels in shining sun armor descended fiercely.


    Behind the two archangels, there is a large group of angels!


    Obviously, after Servi killed ten angels with lightning speed, the God of Bright Sun descended on the angels at all costs.


    actually came two archangels at once!


    It''s not a last resort, the God of Shining Sun couldn''t bear the power to do so!


    Of course, an archangel may have been summoned.


    "Good job!"


    Sewei fluttered her wings and rushed toward the two archangels in the armor of the sun.


    "Block her, I need to increase my strength!"


    shouted an archangel.


    Another archangel rushed up with a few angels together.


    Then, the archangel wearing Yaori armor held hands with more than a dozen angels beside him.


    He wants to absorb all the power of these dozen angels to make his power reach the ninth rank!


    There is no way. With the strength of the God of Shining Sun, it is still a bit difficult for the Archangel to directly descend to the ninth order. Even if the archangel descends with the peak power, after reaching the human world, he can only have the power of the eighth peak at most.


    But this archangel can absorbing the power of other angels to increase his strength to the ninth rank abruptly.


    However, the archangel had just absorbed power from the dozen or so angels. In the next second, Servi suddenly bypassed the angel who was going to intercept her and appeared in front of him. More than a dozen angels around this archangel were cleaned up again!


    This powerful strength also made this archangel''s eyes shrink!


    "Space shuttle!"


    The archangel said solemnly.


    After experiencing it up close, the archangel finally understood why the ten angels hung so fast!


    Servi... actually can travel through space!


    "You guessed it right."


    Sewei smiled slightly, and the big sword in her hand attacked.


    "Dangdangdang~"


    In the sky, Servi kept taking out the sword. She didn''t use combat skills, but instead mobilized all her strength, and the angel''s sword kept moving.


    But with his great strength, the archangel wearing the shining sun armor could not resist.


    "Go and support Rieger Archangel~"


    On the other side, another archangel rushed over with a few angels.


    But the next second, a magic blast came up.


    "Block~"


    The archangel and a few angels joined forces to defend, and it was able to block the magic.


    But, immediately, Angel Jane¡¯s magic attacked again, one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Even though the archangel was wearing a shining armor, he was beaten into a mess!


    ............


    "Haha, I was abused~"


    "When will the angel girl shuttle through the anchor''s space? This ability is too powerful."


    "Yes, so many angels have been killed before and after, there are not many angels in the God of Shining Sun, right?"


    "See if he is willing to be resurrected~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched with enthusiasm~


    ............................


    "My god, the two archangels can''t stand it anymore, please increase my strength and let me play!"


    In the realm of heaven, the kingdom of the **** of the sun, an archangel wearing the armor of the sun asks to fight.


    This archangel is the one who was touched by Linn last time when he fished in troubled water above the Temple of Shining Sun.


    The loss of the God of Shining Sun was too great, two archangels and a dozen angels died, and he had to descend once into a **** incarnation.


    Such a loss is so great that although the God of Bright Sun resurrected the two dead archangels, the God of Bright Sun only increased Erica''s power, not the power of this archangel.


    The God of Shining Sun itself only has three archangels, but each archangel has more angels, and with the rebellious Erica, he has only four archangels!


    Now, Erica is captured, and the other two archangels have been beaten into misfortune. The strength of this archangel has not improved, even if it descends... it''s useless.


    "Lei, you have already reaped the benefits, please help me!"


    However, the God of Shining Sun did not pay attention to this archangel''s request for a battle, but instead faced a piece of nothingness outside the kingdom of God.


    "Um...ok..."


    In the kingdom of God, another voice sounded.


    Hearing that voice, joy appeared on the face of the archangel who was asking for a fight!


    Because, he knows, this is another god!


    This time to attack the kingdom of the goddess of the moon, the **** of shining sun is naturally the main one.


    The **** of the sun and the goddess of the moon are in the kingdom of the human world, and there are plenty of reasons to attack the goddess of the moon.


    Even though there is a traitor like Erica, the war between God and God is not so easy to tell the victory or defeat, especially when the difference in strength is not particularly large.


    So, the God of Shining Sun has also invited a foreign aid!


    This foreign aid didn''t dispatch any angels, just made it by himself.


    Now, this foreign aid is here again!


    "I will open the passage, come to the incarnation together, and see where the Lord of Light is everywhere!"


    The God of Shining Sun finished speaking, and the divine power began to surge throughout the kingdom of God.


    .........................................


    With the action of the God of Shining Sun, above this battlefield, in the sky, the passage for the angel to descend suddenly widens!


    Then, a vast, sacred, and sublime breath rushed out from inside.


    As soon as this breath bursts out, it makes people feel an urge to worship!


    "The gods are going to lower their avatars! I won''t play with you!"


    Servi finished speaking, the angel''s sword in her hand glowed fiercely, and the movement suddenly became faster, I don''t know how many times.


    Opposite her, the archangel at the eighth peak only blocked a few blows before being cut off by Servi''s sword!


    But in the sky, the passage is getting bigger and bigger, and the sacred breath is getting more and more terrifying. It can already be seen that the incarnation of the **** has taken a leg out of the passage!


    And, it¡¯s not a leg!


    is two legs!


    "two!"


    Sewei''s face changed!


    "Wipe! There are two!"


    "Two incarnations of gods, this is a big one~"


    "Come on, anchor~"


    "Actually, I had a hunch, after all, there were two enemies of the Moon Goddess~"


    "The **** of the sun, the old Yinbi, actually pulled a helper~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens screamed.


    The faces of other angels also changed.


    .........................................


    "it''s time!"


    Seeing that those two legs had already stepped out, in another place not far away, after Lynn finished speaking, he quickly ate the demigod fruit.


    While ¡¡¡¡ ate the demigod fruit, he also activated the disguise skills, so that the demigod aura he disguised through the demigod fruit was not a demon, but a demigod on the human side.


    And as the demigod fruit was eaten, a terrifying breath rushed out of Lynn''s body!


    This kind of breath, if it is in the heavens, is actually nothing, because the demigod is far away from the god, and it is incomparable with the breath of the god.


    But, this is the human world!


    In the human world, if a **** dared to come, some powerful demigods would want to go hunting.


    In fact, many demigods are also interested in avatars of gods, because the avatars of gods also have supernatural powers.


    After obtaining the incarnation of a god, it has a great effect on the demigod.


    Of course, not all the demigods are fat, after all, if they become gods, they will be 100% hunted down and retaliated when they reach the heavens!


    And it doesn¡¯t necessarily happen to be when the **** descends.


    But there are always some crazy demigods who will do that!


    ...


    Therefore, as soon as the demigod aura on Linn''s body rose, in that radiant passage, the two gods who had already stepped on one foot were just a meal.


    "Demigod... how come there is a demigod here!"


    In the kingdom of God, there was a puzzled voice of the God of Shining Sun.


    did not leave him more time, the breath of the demigods is rushing in frantically, looking like this, it is as if they are going to hunt them!


    "Retreat first!"


    The other **** finished speaking, and the avatar who had already stepped out of one foot just stepped back.


    "Crazy man!"


    The God of Shining Sun also hurriedly retreated, and returned the incarnation back to the heavens together with the other god!


    They did not block the passage!


    If the opponent dared to rush into this passage, and rush into the kingdom of the **** of the sun... Not only will the **** of the sun not block the passage, but will help the opponent come to the heaven!


    A demigod, rushing into the kingdom of a god, is no different from dying!


    But he retreated with the other god, and the demigod only showed a figure, then quickly ran away and hid deeply!


    did not rush into the passage!

 Chapter 65

    "Damn~"


    The irritated voice of the God of Shining Sun sounded.


    At this time, over the battlefield, after killing one of his archangels, Servi had already killed another archangel with a long sword in his hand.


    "Thunder, will there be fraud, why is there a demigod nearby?"


    "Maybe it''s the conspiracy of the Lord of Light. He deliberately notified a crazy demigod. He doesn''t seem to be incarnate as a god, Yaori, so be it. If you risk it, if you lose it, you will be far away. It''s indefinite..."


    Another god¡¯s voice was talking, slowly getting smaller. Obviously, that god¡¯s vision was wrong, he had already moved away from here, and he was not ready to get in anymore...


    The God of Shining Sun sat on the throne, his gaze looking down through the tunnel, the expression on his face changing.


    .........................................


    "Stunned! What happened? How did it fall back halfway through?"


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, is it the anchor?"


    "I didn''t see it, I only saw a shadow~"


    "Are you scared away?"


    "666, I feel that the anchor must have used some means to scare these two guys away~"


    "Invincible!"


    "..."


    ¡¾Cute Lynn¡¿Reward the anchor 520 super rockets and leave a message: Husband domineering!


    [Universal Invincible Little Cute] Reward the anchor 520 super rockets, and leave a message: Don¡¯t bark, the anchor is my husband~


    "Cowhide, two rich women are competing for favor."


    "Maybe it''s a buckling guy~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the two incarnations of the gods who had come halfway back, they suddenly exploded.


    Because of the semi-god breath, there is no way to show up, and when Lynn exchanged, naturally there was no live broadcast, and the netizens were quite puzzled.


    Although they are puzzled, netizens all know vaguely that it must have been what Lynn did.


    All the netizens got excited for a while, and some netizens started to give a lot of rewards~


    Currently, the rewards in the live broadcast room are rewarded for the rankings, and sometimes when you are satisfied with the live broadcast, the rewards in the live broadcast room are not low every day.


    .........................................


    "Your **** has abandoned you~"


    In the sky, seeing the two avatars of gods retreating hurriedly, Seville chuckled lightly.


    At her opponent, the faces of the remaining archangels and a few angels are not so good.


    "It''s over, this is just the beginning. Tell the **** behind you and let him hide the kingdom of God a little better. Sooner or later, the Lord of Light will bring us to his kingdom and avenge the goddess!"


    Servi finished speaking, waved the big sword, and a beautiful combat skill killed the remaining archangel!


    Next to her, the angels Jane and Jenny attacked, killing the remaining angels one after another!


    In a short period of time, there was no more angel of the Shining Empire in the sky.


    Servi flew to the still open passage, holding the angel''s sword, looking up provocatively in her eyes.


    Although this channel can descend on the incarnation of angels and gods, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky if she wants to go upstream, and she can see nothing.


    But she knew that the **** of the sun could see herself!


    She just wants to provoke each other!


    "Angel girl domineering~"


    "This rocket is for this angel girl~"


    "......"


    The live broadcast also caused a lot of discussion because of Servi¡¯s actions.


    .........................................


    And in the heavens, seeing his two archangels and a large number of angels being killed again, the look on the face of the God of Shining Sun is uncertain.


    If there hadn''t been a wave of inexplicably with that demon **** in the Temple of Shining Sun before, he might risk descending the incarnation of the **** and go for a fight.


    But just after that wave, his loss was too great.


    And today, his loss is even greater!


    He can''t afford it anymore!


    Don''t fight, he still has some power. Even if the war fails and the Allied forces occupy the Yaori Empire, he still has a way.


    As long as the Yaori Empire still has one of his followers, he can descend upon the angels to make trouble at any time.


    In addition, in his opinion, the Yaori Empire has been managed by him for decades, and the people inside have already believed in him quite deeply.


    He is confident enough that even if the Allied Forces of the Five Nations occupy the Yaori Empire, they will be exhausted by the Yaori Empire in the future, and even unable to extricate themselves!


    It¡¯s easy to occupy a country!


    But it is too difficult to conquer/conquer thoroughly!


    "Humph!"


    In the end, all the entanglement turned into a cold snort.


    Then, the passageway that descended slowly closed!


    This channel, if opened for a long time, is quite a waste of power!


    As the passage closed, among the army of the Yaori Empire, whether it was the cardinal or the general, the complexion changed drastically!


    "Haha, your end is here~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are in an unprecedented mood!


    "Shoot with all your strength and defeat them!"


    In the sky, Servi put away all the angel''s heart and gave the order to attack.


    Then, all the angels shot with all their strength.


    Angel Jane also no longer spares power!


    Under the attack of more than a dozen high-ranking angels, coupled with the defeat of the angels of the Holy See, even the gods did not dare to descend into the incarnation, resulting in the low morale of the army of the Yaori Empire.


    Therefore, the morale of the coalition forces of the five countries is high, and the army of the Yaori Empire is steadily defeated!


    Soon, this kind of defeat turned into a big defeat!


    And the great defeat of the Yao-Japanese imperial army, for the five-nation coalition


    is a big win!


    ......................................


    PS: Ask for a monthly pass~.


    Chapter 80 Faith is not worth mentioning in front of the earth! shocked!


    In the Yaori Empire, the war is over!


    Although the war is over, there are still many things that need to be dealt with.


    The difficulty of occupying an empire is indeed quite large.


    Especially this empire is a country with a population of more than 20 million!


    However, on the second day of the end of the war, Qiang Wei issued a new decree!


    This decree is the land order!


    All the civilians in the entire Yaori Empire, as long as they are willing to believe in the Lord of Light, can get two acres of land. If they can donate to the neighboring Yaori Vatican and loyal believers, then for every one they donate, they can also get an extra acre of land. !


    In addition, the civilians who participated in the destruction and destruction of the temples and churches of the Holy See of Yaori can also get an extra acre of land!


    Yes, Lynn¡¯s focus is still on the land!


    Even the Yaori Empire is a society ruled by standard nobles.


    There is a distinctive feature of aristocratic ruling society, that is, the land is basically in the hands of the aristocracy!


    There is hardly any land in the hands of civilians!


    The nobles unite to rule the entire empire, and the Holy See is responsible for harvesting faith.


    civilians are standard leeks.


    was harvested economically by the nobles and harvested by the Holy See in terms of faith, not what leeks are.


    The civilians of the Yaori Empire, to a certain extent, are not much better than the civilians of the Gorse Kingdom.


    ............................


    So, not surprisingly, after the promulgation of Qiangwei''s decree, the civilians of the entire Yaori Empire were boiling!


    There are angels, and these laws are spreading very fast.


    Therefore, the entire Yaori Empire launched a vigorous movement to destroy temples and churches.


    ...


    "Have you forgotten God''s grace?"


    Outside a church in a small town, a priest there was talking excitedly.


    "Shit grace, we work more than 300 days a year, but we barely have enough to eat. Now the people of the Holy See of Guangming will give us land as soon as they come, and they promised to collect only 20% tax forever. This is called grace!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, take him away and exchange for land, and burn this church~"


    "......"


    Soon, the civilians swarmed up.


    Because the Yaori Vatican pumped away all the Templar knights to join the final battle, outside this church, there was no Templar knights to defend.


    The few guards have long been caught by a large number of civilians!


    Such a scene does not happen in one place.


    It happened in the Yaori Empire, all cities, towns, and even villages!


    The land of the nobles was also besieged by the civilians, because Qiangwei also issued a decree to capture the civilians of the nobles and get an extra acre of land!


    The armies of these nobles have already been beaten almost in the decisive battle in the capital, and they only have a few guards at most.


    These escorts can still show off their prestige at ordinary times, but when they really encounter civilians, even if their strength is high, it is useless.


    Because there are too many civilians.


    Thousands of civilians came to besiege any noble territory!


    ...............................


    "The power of the land is too great!"


    "Of course, these civilians have counted on a few acres of land for their food all their lives. In the past, their family worked hard for a lifetime, and the children did not get any chance to learn. The older ones would work on the land, just like that. Will go hungry from time to time, and now give them land all at once, do you think they are excited?"


    "In front of the land, faith is really worthless~"


    "The Yaori Empire will be officially renamed soon~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens look at the camera every day to capture scenes of the shining empire, and they are full of emotion.


    Yes, the power of the land is too great.


    Especially in this world where everyone is counting on the land to eat!


    The nobles rule the entire country, but the number of nobles is not the largest, but the nobles have more wealth to arm their troops and suppress the civilians.

 Chapter 66

    But now, the army of the nobles has been defeated.


    Qiangwei implemented a new set of ruling methods under Linn''s instructions.


    does not rely on nobles.


    Instead, let the civilians own land and overthrow the nobles.


    This is the most time-saving and labor-saving way to consolidate a country!


    Without the support of civilians, even if a small number of nobles escaped...these nobles have no effect.


    Who would mess with him?


    Even some civilians will have their eyes glowing when they see him, because this nobleman means one more acre of land!


    Under such circumstances, the entire Yaori Empire settled down at an extraordinary speed.


    ...................................


    It only took less than three days, and there was no temple or church in the entire Yaori Empire.


    In the Holy See of Yaori, all the clergy were sent to the royal capital by the civilians, or handed over to the army sent by Qiangwei!


    All the nobles were also turned around.


    There are no clergy... even if there are some ignorant civilians who believe in the **** of shining sun... the **** of shining sun cannot open the channel.


    even...


    The God of Yaori can''t see the situation of Yaori Empire at all.


    The distance between the heavens and the human world is quite far away, and it''s not that gods can see it casually.


    If God wants to lower his eyes, he needs enough devout believers to pray and provide coordinates to God before God can cast his eyes.


    And God wants to descend angels, this believer must be pious to a certain degree in order to open the channel through an invisible line of faith.


    Once there are no more followers of the God of the Sun in the Empire of the Sun, the God of the God of Sun will be completely lost in the Empire of the Sun, and you will not even be able to find the location!


    Well, you must be a faithful believer!


    There are actually quite a few believers.


    But now, under the encouragement of the land, these believers have all been corrected by the civilians.


    Who knows the situation around them better than the large number of civilians?


    Every small town, every village, every city, who are faithful believers of the God of Shining Sun, and who have strange tempers, will always be known to ordinary people.


    Therefore, after only half a month, in the entire Yaori Empire, there is no longer a faithful believer in the God of the Sun!


    In the past half a month, the God of Shining Sun was still trying to descend the angel to make trouble, but was killed by Servi several times.


    The God of Shining Sun also asked his followers to mobilize civilians to make trouble when they prayed... But... the God of Shining Sun was completely unexpected. In front of the land, the common people were the first to overthrow him. Temple!


    ............................


    After half a month, the Yaori Empire was completely cleaned up.


    As long as they are followers of the Yaori Empire, at Lin En''s request, Qiangwei directly sent someone to clean it up, leaving no one behind.


    These people still believed in the **** of the sun even after the vatican defeat of the sun, and they had been brainwashed.


    Even if Lynn uses his own succubus ability, there is no guarantee that these people will become a time bomb in the future.


    And there are a lot of these people. After the number is up, Lynn''s succubus ability will not be effective for a long time.


    So, direct cleaning is the easiest way.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was cleaned up, the entire Yaori Empire was completely settled down.


    There are angels flying through the sky from time to time, and civilians do not cause trouble.


    They have no time to make trouble, they are all busy reclaiming their land.


    As long as the largest number of civilians is dealt with, after the people of Yaori Vatican are completely cleaned up, the nobles are imprisoned in a place full of magic circles, blocking their prayers, even if there are a small number of believers praying, Doesn''t work either.


    When the overall situation is set, even if the God of Shining Sun descends one or two angels, what is the effect?


    And there are no loyal and pious believers to provide a line of faith, it is not easy for the **** of the sun to open the channel!


    Therefore, the Yaori Empire is basically settled!


    Moreover, it was stabilized at a rate that was unprecedented in history.


    ...................................


    Qiangwei sent a large number of officials from the gorse kingdom to manage it.


    As for the kings of the other four kingdoms... they have been put under house arrest.


    Qiangwei is currently unable to merge the four kingdoms. House arrest is the best way.


    If the kings of these four kingdoms are obedient, Lynn will not let Qiangwei kill them, but can let them be rich and enjoy their old age.


    If you don¡¯t hear about it...Lynn will naturally not let them influence the plans of the gorse empire!


    ......


    "Damn it, how could it be possible, there is no one praying!"


    After half a month, in the heavens, the **** of shining sun was dumbfounded.


    He originally thought to mobilize his followers to make the kingdom of gorse fall into the quagmire of the Yaori Empire!


    this is possible.


    After all, the Gorse Kingdom is too small and the Yaori Empire is too big. Even if several kingdoms are combined, the God of Yaori is confident enough to use the Yaori Empire to drag down several kingdoms!


    But who knows, in half a month, fewer and fewer people prayed.


    Now, in the huge Yaori Empire, there is no one praying.


    Even if he took the initiative to listen, he could not hear a person praying!


    The God of Yaori had no idea what happened in the Empire of Yaori.


    Why did the tens of millions of people in the Yaori Empire turn against the water?


    At this moment, even if the God of Shining Sun is a god, I can¡¯t figure out why, and I feel confused~


    ............


    Chapter 81 Conquer and Expand! The female succubus appears!


    "Magic Cross!"


    In the abyss, Angel Jenny is holding the angel''s sword and slashes at a demon with one sword.


    "Ahhh~ why are there fallen angels~"


    The demon roared and was killed by the angel Jane with a sword.


    "Jenny, my side has been cleaned up, how about you?"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    "Jasmine, I have solved it here too."


    "Well, let''s fight to the east together."


    "Good~"


    "......"


    Angel Jenny and Angel Jasmine rushed to the east, killing the demons there.


    ...


    After the Yaori Empire was completely stabilized, Lynn took away a lot of angels and began to fight in the abyss.


    This time the Yaori Empire was taken away, which proved Lynn''s strength. Angel Jane and the others had entered the reincarnated pool of fallen angels and became fallen angels.


    Now, the number of fallen angels under Lynn is exactly 18.


    As Linn''s strength gets closer to the Demon King level, Linn is about to start expanding his territory.


    Although he doesn''t have many subordinates right now, Lynn didn''t keep these weak demons from the upper layers of the abyss. Instead, he chose to let the angels kill them directly.


    The speed of the angels is very fast.


    After only a few days, they once again laid an abyss for Lynn.


    This abyss is located one level below Linn''s abyss, and its area is a little smaller than that of Linn''s abyss.


    The abyss is actually endless.


    In other words, you don¡¯t know how many levels the abyss has.


    But as long as you know the coordinates, as long as you have enough strength, you can quickly go to the abyss.


    ............................


    After the angels pierced an abyss, they rushed to the next abyss without stopping.


    Lynn bought 5 more dragon eggs and expanded the number of dragons to ten.


    These magic dragon eggs came from the system''s mall, and they were quite obedient after being hatched by Lynn''s drip of blood. As long as conditions permit, Lynn naturally prepared to raise more.


    Of course, too much is not enough. If the burden is too great, the growth of the dragons will slow down.


    All the dragons, their genders are selected dragons. Lynn doesn''t bother with the problem of reproduction. He doesn''t need to reproduce at all. Even if there is a male dragon''s idea to fight them, Linn will order them to go directly and destroy them.


    After the strength of these magic dragons is increased, their lifespan will be quite long. If you want to increase the number, Lynn can buy it directly in the system store!


    Of course, it is not unlimited to buy. There are requirements for prestige. The higher the prestige, the more magic dragon eggs can be purchased.


    .


    That''s it, time is hurried, and another half month has passed.


    In the past half month, Qiangwei finally started to work on the other five kingdoms, using the same strategy, and with the support of the angels, smoothly allowing the gorse kingdom to gain the support of the civilians in other kingdoms.


    All the armies of these five kingdoms have been sent out. Although there are a large number of these armies, many of these armies are actually civilians.


    Qiangwei''s decree is also effective for them.


    After Qiangwei sent people to propagate these troops, and under the deterrence of angels, these armies all turned to Qiangwei.


    So, the gorse kingdom began to swallow elephants.


    Of course, it will take some time to complete the integration of all kingdoms and become a great empire.


    But now, everything is on the right track!


    In the gorse empire that is about to take shape, potatoes are widely promoted.


    Lynn did not let Qiangwei build a temple of light in the gorse empire.


    There are potatoes, and the civilians pray almost every day, providing a lot of faith for the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    The strength of the fallen angels is constantly improving.


    ..................


    After absorbing the energy of the captured hearts of several angels, the power that Sewei carried was only a little bit closer to the tenth-order sanctuary.


    Angel Jane also came to the middle of the ninth stage


    Other angels have also been promoted to the seventh rank.


    After these angels have been upgraded to the angel body through the fallen angel reincarnation pool of LV2, the upper limit of the angel body''s power has also been increased a lot, and with the same power, the combat power they can exert becomes stronger.


    They are closer to the previous Servi.


    Even Angel Jenny and the others feel that if you give them some time, they can reach the level of an archangel.


    This change also made them quite happy.


    This made Lynn feel that the previous Angel Reincarnation Pool of the Moon Goddess was most likely LV1.


    And now Lynn, the LV2 fallen angel reincarnation pool, has raised everyone''s angelic body.


    Ordinary angels can also have the body of the former archangel. As for the former archangel, it will go further!

 Chapter 67

    Like Servi and Jane, they go one step further!


    After the strength of the angels was further improved, in the upper abyss near the abyss where Lynn was, they were simply unmatched.


    As the rose''s gorse empire gradually took shape, the angels laid a layer of abyss for Lynn.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen abysses were taken into the bag.


    Then, Lynn drove a large number of little demons to plant magic beans in these abysses, that is, mutated potatoes.


    Well, he wants to farm in the abyss.


    There is actually quite a difference between the abyss and the abyss, but the upper abyss is almost the same.


    In the live broadcast room, although there was no fierce war again, the netizens still watched it with gusto.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has also steadily increased. After more than a month, it has already exceeded the 10 million mark.


    Since the recent live broadcast content has been relatively slow, the growth of prestige is not as explosive as before, but it is already close to 50 million.


    Lynn felt that after the reputation suddenly broke (Li Hao) 50 million, and once again strengthened, he should be able to have the strength of the demon king!


    As for rewards, tens of millions of rewards have been added in a month.


    Lynn is not in a hurry, now he can develop slowly for a while.


    ...


    But on this day, a few uninvited guests came in the abyss that the angels were attacking.


    These uninvited guests are somewhat similar to humans in appearance, but their styles are completely different.


    feels similar to Lynn.


    only...


    is a woman!


    Besides, she is a very charming woman!


    Compared with Lynn, they are like authentic succubus!


    Because most succubuses are women, male succubuses are rare.


    In other words, a few female succubuses ran to the abyss that the angels were attacking! wheat.


    Chapter 82 The Magic Spider! Surprised succubus!


    "Orina, the upper layer of the abyss is too barren, and there are not many advanced abyss plants in sight."


    In a stone forest, a few succubuses stood on the top of the stone forest, looking at the road below.


    "Although it is barren, there are not many powerful demons. Once we lay down the nearby abyss, it can be used as a base camp. We don''t need to be oppressed by other demons in the Monroe dynasty."


    A succubus who looks young.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the succubus is not at rank six, and it doesn''t even have wings. A few succubuses below rank six actually say that there are no powerful demons here... your tone is so big~"


    At this time, a strange voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    The expressions of several succubuses changed.


    "The body of the succubus is similar to that of humans.. I really miss the taste of humans. It was more than ten years ago when a stupid human adventurer came from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    Come in, I was caught by me, the smell...Tsk tsk...Although you are not human, you can still fill your stomach~"


    The weird voice sounded again.


    The faces of several succubuses changed again.


    "Go~"


    led the succubus Olena said.


    They felt that they were already very careful, but they didn''t expect to be discovered.


    That weird voice is right.


    Their strength is not strong.


    is just to find the way.


    "Don''t go down."


    Several succubuses are very smart, they are constantly jumping and running away from the top of the stone forest.


    They don''t have wings, so naturally they can''t fly, but their strength is not as weak as imagined, each one is quite fast.


    "You can''t escape."


    That weird voice kept ringing in their ears.


    "You are a magic spider!"


    At this time, the leading succubus Olena called out the identity of the other party.


    "Even if your strength surpasses us, we are not without the strongest among us succubus. If you kill us today, if we kill us in the future, our patriarch will avenge us!"


    Olena said.


    "Tsk tsk, who is right about the future, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know. You are struggling in the Monroe dynasty. It is said that several big clans of the Monroe dynasty recently asked you to send their people to give them food. Tsk, yours. The patriarch won¡¯t have time to talk to my little spider, tusk~"


    A strange voice sounded.


    I don''t know where this voice came from.


    No matter how many succubuses escaped, they never escaped it.


    In fact, if they weren''t the succubus, they would have been recruited many times just by hearing this voice.


    Because this voice carries a unique mental attack, there is a special kind of fluctuation in it, which can make the head of the person hearing it crash and get hit.


    However, this kind of attack is ineffective against the succubus.


    .........................................


    "Don''t run away, you can''t escape~"


    The voice of the magic spider is still ringing.


    "Your ability is invalid for us, why can''t you help us!"


    Succubus Olena said.


    "Yes, look around."


    weird voice said.


    A few succubuses looked at them, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Because they did not know when they had run into a place full of spider webs.


    "Quickly, go from behind~"


    Olena did not try to take the succubus through the spider web, but prepared to retreat from the same path with the succubus.


    These spider webs are not so easy to break through!


    But in the next second, behind, a huge one with blood on his body? The abyss spider appeared suddenly and opened its mouth to completely seal the leak.


    They... are completely sealed in the spider web.


    "Stand out!"


    Succubus can only choose to rush out.


    They had some black knives in their hands, and they rushed in one direction.


    A succubus slashed at the spider webs with a knife in his hand, but the spider webs did not move.


    "Be careful~"


    Suddenly, a spray of venom came over, and the succubuses quickly stepped back.


    The venom fell on the place, and even the stones in the abyss were corroded to the point that there was no **** left!


    Then, the huge spider reappeared, staring at them with eyes full of psychedelic colors.


    "You can''t escape~ hee hee~"


    The pattern spider made a voice similar to that of a little girl, but it was exceptionally sharp, sounding weird and absurd, and it made people tremble both physically and mentally.


    Its eight eyes are staring at several succubus, just like staring at the most delicious prey.


    "Orina, what should I do?"


    The other succubuses panicked.


    They would rather die than become food for this spider!


    The thin spider legs of the patterned spider keep pulling the spider silk.


    Under her pull, the surrounding spider webs kept tightening.


    The space left for the succubus is getting more and more.


    "Hee hee~"


    The pattern spider keeps making strange laughs. Its current appearance is no different from the appearance of some human beings humming a little song when they are happy.


    This spider silk is too tough, the weapons in the hands of the succubus are constantly cutting, and their succubus abilities are not effective against this patterned spider!


    "Be my food obediently, after I eat you, maybe my abilities can be stronger..."


    The pattern spider is still talking.


    But it hadn''t finished the sentence, the shin that was tightening the spider silk suddenly trembled, as if feeling a great threat.


    ...............................


    A few succubuses hadn''t reacted yet, they saw the patterned spider''s body trembling again, and then it directly dropped the spider silk, ready to go underground.


    At this time, a beam of light suddenly fell in the sky.


    "Boom~"


    A few succubuses saw that the patterned spider, which was much stronger than them, evaporated directly!


    is the kind that completely evaporates, and there is no **** left!


    "There is another powerful demon!"


    Several succubuses were shocked, they did not give birth to the joy of being rescued, because the killing of this patterned spider only means one thing!


    There are more powerful demons appearing!


    This patterned spider, the Phantom Demon Spider, seems to them to be the most powerful demon in this abyss. After all, Olena of them already has the strength of Tier 5, and this Phantom Demon Spider has at least Tier 6. Strength.


    just killed this demon with a patterned spider in seconds, I am afraid it has at least a seventh order, or even an eighth order.


    Isn¡¯t this the upper level of the abyss?


    How come the seventh and eighth-order demons are coming!


    Despair arose in the hearts of several succubuses.


    When they looked up, they saw a woman with a pair of dark wings in the sky looking at them with a big sword in her hand.


    "Fallen Angel?"


    When they saw this woman, several succubuses were shocked again. They didn''t expect to see the fallen angel on the upper level of the abyss!


    Angels are very high-level beings!


    Angels will not appear in this area even if they fall into the abyss.


    Suddenly, they were dazzled by suspicion.


    But the succubus is impossible to get dazzled.


    They, but succubus!

 Chapter 68

    Olena looked at each other with the three succubus, and then heard the fallen angel whispered: "Huh? Succubus?"


    .........................


    Chapter 83-Seeing the Demon King? Anxious female succubus~


    Then, Olena saw the fallen angel flying down.


    Her heart became nervous.


    Although the succubus is also a demon in the abyss, it is a lower demon.


    If it is in a war against humans, the succubus is quite powerful, but in the abyss, the succubus is very ~ somewhat disadvantaged.


    Their bodies are far less powerful than other demons, and demons with high bloodlines are naturally immune to mental attacks.


    Especially high-level beings like angels are actually much higher than succubus in terms of life level!


    After all, angels are the sharpest swords in God¡¯s hands!


    To lure/confuse angels to fall is also a favorite thing for many powerful demons and demons!


    Looking at the fallen angels now, Olena subconsciously worried that the other party would be against them.


    In their slightly nervous gaze, the fallen angel flew to the spider web, and with a light wave of the sword in his hand, the spider web was cut.


    "Boom~"


    Immediately afterwards, a flame spread, burning the spider webs that they couldn''t cut into ashes.


    "Come out."


    said the fallen angel.


    A few succubus walked out of that area, seeing that the fallen angel didn''t seem to be disadvantaged to them, their tension was slightly relaxed.


    "follow me."


    The fallen angel finished speaking, and flew its wings in one direction.


    Four succubus, look at me, I look at you, and finally, Olena said: "Let¡¯s go, we have no choice."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished, she followed up first.


    The other three succubuses saw this and followed.


    They really have no choice. After all, the strength of this fallen angel is so powerful that the other party has not imposed any restraints on them, but that''s it, they have no idea to escape.


    People are not afraid that they will run away!


    Fortunately, this fallen angel does not seem malicious.


    "She has at least rank seven or eight, and there is no conflict with the succubus. It shouldn''t be harmful to us."


    Olena comforted the other three succubus quietly.


    ......................................


    In the sky, the fallen angels are not flying fast, and they seem to be waiting for them intentionally.


    They followed all the way.


    Their speed is not slow, after all, they are all Tier 4 and Tier 5 existences. If they run at full speed, they will be much faster than the cheetahs in the human world!


    In this way, after walking for a long time, the four succubus saw a demon castle appear in front of them.


    I saw only above the demon castle, there was also a fallen angel. The fallen angel was raising the long sword in his hand and smashing it towards the demon castle.


    "Boom~"


    I saw that the demon castle became a ruin under the sword of the fallen angel!


    "So powerful!"


    The four succubus hearts congealed.


    The first fallen angel took them to fly to that fallen angel.


    "Hey, Jenny, didn''t you go to the east to clean up?"


    said the fallen angel.


    "Sister Servi, I found a few succubus, and the Lord asked me to take them over to see him."


    Angel Jenny said.


    These two angels are naturally Servi and Jenny.


    Now all angels have completed the transformation of fallen angels.


    After the conversion was completed, Lynn divided them into two teams.


    Angel Servi leads a team.


    Angel Jane leads a team.


    Nine people in each team.


    "Succubus?"


    Sewei looked at the four female succubuses on the ground.


    This is the first time Servi has seen a female succubus.


    "It''s too slow to walk like this, let''s go, I''ll take them for a ride."


    Sai Wei said.


    "good!"


    Jenny said.


    Sewei put away the angel''s sword, cast a small magic, and then took Jenny and several female succubuses to fly into the upper abyss.


    Although the abyss is a multi-layer structure, it does not mean that it is simply overlapped. The distance between each abyss is actually quite far.


    But there are some natural passages in every abyss.


    It is said that in the lower abyss, there are some demons who will build some space gates, through these space gates, it is possible to achieve greater distance teleportation.


    In addition, there are some abysses that do not have any passages, and can only be entered through some special abilities or space doors. Such abysses are rare and rare abysses. Generally, there will be some special abyssal lives in them, and even some precious abysses. plant.


    Lynn has not explored the abyss much now, because he was not strong enough before, and he has not rushed to explore the abyss below.


    After all, the abyss is a world where ordinary abyss life and demon gods are located on the same interface.


    does not have a barrier like the world of heaven and human beings.


    When the strength is not strong enough, the lower abyss is quite dangerous.


    .........


    There was Servi with her, and the speed was much faster.


    "Jenny, are you about to reach the eighth level?"


    Servi flies while chatting with Jenny.


    "Well, yes, Sister Servi, Sister Servi, the God of Shining Sun hasn''t sent an angel to make trouble recently, right?"


    Jenny said.


    Servi said: "No, he can''t send angels down. In one month, as the two worlds move, he will completely lose the coordinates of the Yao Sun Empire, don''t worry."


    Jenny said: "That''s good, the past few months really feel like a dream, fortunately I met the Lord, otherwise we are gone now."


    Sewei nodded: "Yes~"


    ......................................


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, several succubuses listened to the chat of the two angels. Although they didn''t understand them well, they were all a little surprised.


    Because the content of the two angels'' words is obviously related to "God".


    In the abyss, "God" is also feared by countless demons.


    "It really is an angel."


    Four succubus thought.


    Then, they were a little curious about who the "Lord" was in the mouths of these two extremely powerful fallen angels.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen fallen angels.


    Once, a fallen angel arrived in the Monroe dynasty, the highest-ranking existence in the Monroe dynasty, and the Monroe Devil respectfully welcomed the fallen angel in.


    They didn''t know what they talked about.


    These two fallen angels, especially the feeling that Servi gave them, were not much weaker than the fallen angel back then.


    Their master... what kind of powerful existence would it be?


    The four succubuses are very curious.


    While curious, there was some fear at the same time.


    Because they heard Jenny say that it was Jenny''s "master" who wanted to see them.


    Will Jenny¡¯s "Master" be against them?


    The succubus is in the abyss, no matter which demon dynasty is in, its status is not high or low. If there is a powerful succubus in the clan, it is okay to have a foothold in a demon dynasty.


    But if there is no powerful succubus in the clan, it can only be bullied by other big clan in the Demon Dynasty.


    There are many ethnic groups of demons, and this ethnic group is divided not by appearance, but by blood.


    Like humanoid demons is a big category, and succubus is a weaker kind of humanoid demons.


    There are also non-human-like demons, just like the magic spider they encountered before, and their abilities are quite strange. After they grow up, their strength is no less than that of human-like demons.


    In the human-like demons, different races will rush and attack each other.


    In fact, in comparison, the upper layer of the barren abyss in the eyes of the demons is relatively peaceful.


    Because the number of these demons is also small, many demons are counseling on their own territory. Under normal circumstances, these demons will not take the initiative to take the initiative, because they are afraid of provoke a more powerful existence.


    Well, it''s just a general situation. Once a demon feels that he can figure out the strength of another demon, he will still pick something up, just like the demon who swept away Lynn''s little demon before.


    ................................


    Furthermore, the bodies of succubus are similar to human beings. In the eyes of some demons, they are delicacies. There are also some demons that produce certain evils/desires for succubus. Of course, there are very few such demons.


    Many desires/hopes of human beings, demons do not actually exist.


    Therefore, these succubuses are a little worried.


    But, then, they thought again, the other party is the king of fallen angels, and they should be...I shouldn''t eat a few of them!


    In this mixed mood of curiosity and anxiety, soon Servi led them through the abyss.


    Now the abyss that Sewei and the others have knocked down has a full eight layers.


    The demons in these abysses have all been cleaned up, and Lynn is not going to keep those demons who are not high in blood or strong, but also weird.


    You can keep the little devil, these guys are natural coolies.


    "Why is their''master'' in such a high-level place?"


    Seeing Sewei taking them to the upper level of the abyss, a few succubuses are even more curious.


    Finally, Servi did not fly up again, but flew them in one direction.


    "What''s on the ground?"


    The succubuses discovered something new again.


    That is a kind of plant that is planted on the ground in patches.


    There are too many plants of this kind, and they have grown into pieces. In the place where they grow, the succubuses have noticed the deep energy of the abyss!


    In other words, these plants can actually gather the energy of the abyss!


    The planting area of ??this plant seems to be quite large.


    They didn''t expect at all that there would be such a precious plant in the upper level of the abyss, and it would grow so well!

 Chapter 69

    This is not compatible with the word "barren"!


    ........0


    ................................


    "arrive!"


    Sewei''s voice sounded.


    When the four succubus looked at it, they saw a huge and magnificent castle.


    Around the castle, there are little demons flying around from time to time.


    "à»à»~"


    At this time, they saw something that made their eyes suddenly widen!


    That is...


    Devil Dragon!


    "How can there be a dragon here!"


    Suddenly, the hearts of the four succubus were filled with extremely deep doubts!


    "My God~"


    Even the heart of a succubus could not help but exclaim!


    First fallen angels, followed by magic dragons... How sacred is the "lord" of these fallen angels!


    The four succubus glanced at each other, and all saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes!


    ................................


    In their shock, Servi led them to the castle platform.


    "Go in, the Lord is here to wait for you."


    Sai Wei said.


    The four succubus looked at the gate on the castle platform, and they were quite worried.


    As if passing through that gate, there will be a super devil inside!


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Olena took the lead and walked towards the door.


    The other three succubuses had no choice but to bite the bullet and walked inside with an extremely worried heart.


    "It must be a devil!"


    Succubus thought.


    With their status, in the Monroe dynasty, don''t even want to see the demon king of the Monroe dynasty!


    In their entire life, they have not been within a kilometer of a demon king!


    There are rumors that if a demon king does not control his own breath, he can use his breath alone to suppress all existence below the sixth order within a kilometer into mustard!


    Thinking about it this way, their hearts became even more disturbed.


    Then, they passed through the door.


    Entering the room, they felt something terrifying in the room dormant.


    Several succubuses were so scared that they lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look around at all.


    If you see a demon king and look around, don¡¯t you want to die?


    Lower your head and show enough awe is the right thing to do!


    ................................


    So, the four succubuses, with extremely worried hearts, bowed their heads one after another, and stood motionless by the door.


    Look at them, it looks like four little girls who are frightened~


    Then they heard a very nice voice: "Look up."


    Chapter 84 Heartbeat Speeds Up! Even the succubus is fascinated!


    Hearing that voice, the four succubuses raised their heads even if they were uneasy again!


    Then...


    They saw a face that they could never imagine!


    That is a...


    belongs to the face of the succubus!


    But, it''s not a succubus!


    is a male succubus who is rare for many years!


    The expressions on the faces of the four succubus became wonderful in an instant!


    They never thought that the demon they thought they would be... actually would be a male succubus!


    The succubus is weak among demons, but the male succubus is even weaker, because the succubus ability of the male succubus is actually not as good as that of the female succubus!


    Moreover, they are in their own clan... they have never seen any male succubus!


    So, when seeing the big boss that I thought was actually a male succubus, these four succubuses were completely blindfolded, and they even doubted their eyes!


    ............Five thirty..................


    "Haha, I bet they must be dumbfounded."


    "It''s better to guess what will happen next."


    "I feel that they will definitely be persuaded by the anchor''s handsome appearance~"


    "The female succubus is also so beautiful, everyone is like a stunner, the anchor is so happy~"


    "The anchor takes me, and I want to go through~"


    "......"


    The live broadcast room is already very lively.


    The discussion among netizens has never stopped.


    With the number of people in the live broadcast room breaking through the ten million mark, Lynn''s live broadcast room is already the first live broadcast room in the world before crossing.


    noticed that there are more and more people in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room.


    It is estimated that a large number of people will try to contact Lynn.


    However, Lynn didn''t answer anyone.


    ............................


    In the room, the four succubus looked at Lynn with dull faces, as if they were a still painting.


    "Lord, I will go to the Gorse Kingdom to see. Among the four kingdoms, there are some nobles who are not very peaceful."


    At this time, Servi came in and said.


    Lynn nodded slightly and said, "Go."


    Sewei flapped her wings and flew away from the castle.


    And Servi''s words were completely confirmed by the four succubus.


    Lynn is exactly the "lord" in the lips of fallen angels.


    Originally, they still had some doubts. For example, they wondered whether Lynn was the owner of this castle. Maybe Lynn was just a servant of the demon king?


    But they did not see anyone else in the room.


    Eliza and Princess Caiwei have been busy farming recently.


    The cultivation of potato variants in the abyss does not need to be as troublesome as the human world.


    Just bury it directly in the soil, you don¡¯t even need to water or fertilize it.


    So their progress is very fast, Lynn also let a little magic dragon protect them, in addition, they also drove some little demons to do this kind of thing.


    There are many strange creatures in the abyss.


    Like a little devil, it doesn¡¯t distinguish between male and female.


    This kind of **** is not the same as hermaphrodite. As for their reproduction, Lynn doesn''t really understand now, but vaguely knows that it should be related to some special monsters.


    The ways of reproduction of abyssal creatures are also strange, but few of them reproduce like human beings.


    ......................................


    "He is the "Lord" of the fallen angels."


    After ¡¡¡¡ confirmed, the four succubuses were even more shocked.


    A male succubus has a high-level life like a fallen angel!


    The high-level here does not refer to strength, but the form of life.


    "Where are you from?"


    Then, the four succubuses heard Lynn''s voice.


    Lynn¡¯s voice is very nice.


    The voices of the succubuses are actually nice.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the female succubus deliberately, her voice alone is enough to make a man G/.


    Just like Lynn, if he activates his succubus ability, no woman can stand it unless he is a powerful and determined magician or warrior.


    Olena''s response was the fastest: "Your Excellency, we are from the Monroe dynasty."


    "The Monroe dynasty, is that the demon dynasty on the upper level of the abyss?"


    Lynn said.


    He thought of Prince Mend who was killed by him.


    That prince Mende... it looks like a prince of the Monroe dynasty!


    Olena nodded and said, "Yes, sir!"


    While talking, she inadvertently glanced at Lynn''s eyes.


    Yes, they haven''t dared to look Lynn''s eyes.


    Because they felt that Lynn was a demon king, at Lynn''s request, they raised their heads and looked at Lynn and they were already quite nervous. How dare you look at Lynn''s eyes.


    Are the eyes of a demon king so beautiful?


    After confirming that Lynn was the lord of the fallen angels, even if Lynn was a male succubus, these four succubuses also felt that Lynn was unpredictable. Under shock, they also subconsciously avoided Lynn¡¯s Eye.....


    What if Lynn is a male succubus of the devil class?


    Although...Orina hasn''t heard of the appearance of a demon-level succubus.


    I haven''t heard of it at least in the upper abyss!


    Is there a middle and lower abyss? It is impossible for a succubus of Olena''s level to know too much about the middle and lower abyss.


    ...


    However, after seeing Lynn''s eyes inadvertently this time, Olena was stunned for an instant!


    Because, she was instantly attracted by Lynn''s eyes!


    Seeing her look like this, several other succubuses also looked at it, and suddenly, all of them were stunned!


    "Why are they stunned~"


    "I said my husband has great charm, ha~"


    "Didn''t you notice that the color of their eyes is different from that of the anchor?"

 Chapter 70

    "Indeed, they are lavender, and one of them is light orange, but there is no red yet."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw the actions of the four succubuses and discussed them there.


    Now there are too many netizens in the live broadcast room, and the content of the discussion is generally strange. Some netizens can notice all angles of a live broadcast.


    ...


    In the castle, after Olena was stunned, her heartbeat jumped.


    A slightly more powerful demon has quite a strong ability to control his body. When a demon is not fighting, he can even stop his heart beating completely and return to zero completely.


    "The male succubus with red eyes..."


    Olena murmured.


    Succubus¡¯s abilities are quite special, and a word "charm" is enough to explain everything.


    And the ability of charm, in fact, it can be explained by the eyes.


    The charm of red eyes is rare.


    Like Lynn, the charm of having ruby-like eyes is quite small, and he is still a male succubus!


    Such ruby ??eyes are naturally fatal to human beings in the body of a male charm.


    But actually...


    is more deadly for female charm!


    is like a pair of magnets, whether it is Olena or the other three charms, Lin is completely attracted to it in an instant. .


    Chapter 85 Reason! The request and promise of the succubus!


    "what..."


    After a long time, Olena reacted, and her face turned red with a "suck" because she had just stared at Lynn for a long time.


    The other three succubuses were also awakened by her voice, and they also reacted.


    Their faces are also red.


    The heart is beating constantly.


    ...................................


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry, we have lost our way~"


    After Olena woke up, she blushed and apologized to Lynn.


    Lynn''s eyes are also looking at them.


    From a human point of view, the succubus''s face value is quite high, of course, in the abyss of pursuing the law of the devil, the face value does not have the slightest effect.


    Angels are equally high, but angels tend to be perfect.


    Like Servi and the others, even if they are transformed into fallen angels, when they stand there, their aura is still quite strong, just like iceberg goddesses.


    The succubus are of the coquettish/fascinating type, even if they don¡¯t use their succubus abilities, they will be impulsive.


    Lynn said faintly: "Well, in the Monroe Dynasty, there are many succubuses?"


    He is also quite curious about the composition of the Demon Dynasty.


    Olena nodded and said, "Yes, sir, there are six big demons and a large number of small clans in the Monroe Dynasty. Our clan can only be regarded as a small clan in the Monroe Dynasty, but it is a small clan. The most powerful..."


    She slowly explained the situation in the Monroe dynasty.


    The area of ??the abyss on the upper level of the abyss is not very large. The entire abyss can be seen as a tower-shaped structure, and the tower shape is somewhat similar to a pyramid.


    The further down, the larger the area of ??the abyss.


    Of course, this is a common phenomenon, and occasionally there will be other occurrences, just like in the lower abyss, there may also be some abysses with an area of ??only tens of square kilometers.


    In the lower part of the abyss, there are many demon dynasties, but there are not many demon dynasties in the upper part of the abyss.


    The Monroe dynasty can be regarded as a behemoth on the upper level of the abyss.


    The entire Monroe dynasty occupies an abyss with hundreds of layers.


    Different demonic races occupy different abysses. The larger the race, the more layers of the abyss occupied, and the better the development of those abysses.


    The royal family of the Monroe dynasty, that is, the ethnic group where the Demon King belongs, is naturally the largest demonic ethnic group, and this ethnic group occupies more than a hundred layers of the abyss.


    Of course, among so many abysses, there are only a few layers of the core abyss.


    The abyss where the demon king lived was the core abyss of the entire Monroe dynasty. The length of the abyss was more than 5,000 kilometers, which was quite huge, and it was still expanding.


    The demons kept grabbing some small abysses and splicing them together, trying to turn that abyss into a bigger behemoth!


    You can think of each abyss as a piece of magnetite. The larger the abyss, the more the energy of the abyss can be absorbed, and the more powerful the demons inside.


    Of course, even in the lower abyss, the density of plants is far less than that of the human world, and it still looks quite desolate from a human perspective.


    This is mainly because the plant species in the abyss are not as rich as the human world.


    The growth of plants in the abyss needs to absorb a lot of abyss energy, and some abyss plants actually have territorial "consciousness", and the phenomenon of "grabbing" among these plants is also quite serious.


    So the plants are far apart, giving people a sense of desolation, but in the eyes of the devil, they are not really desolate.


    ...................................


    Get back to the subject, the strongest in the Monroe dynasty is naturally the Monroe Demon King.


    The standard of other big clans is that there are demons of the ninth order.


    Olena¡¯s succubus family also has a lot of succubuses. There are more than one hundred thousand succubuses, and they have also trained a kind of servant demon called thorn demon. The number has exceeded one million.


    Moreover, the fighting power of these servants is not bad, and they can attack from a distance or in close combat.


    Relying on these servant demons, they barely gained a foothold in the Monroe Dynasty, but because the strongest succubus in the clan only has the strength of the eighth peak, they have not been able to reach the ninth level, and they were severely suppressed by other big clans.


    Recently, several big clans have joined forces to let the succubuses provide these big clans with some succubus as food every once in a while.


    The succubuses were forced to die, and only then did they think of leaving the Monroe dynasty.


    ............................


    However, the position of the Monroe dynasty is actually very far away from the abyss that Lynn currently has. There are quite a lot of abysses in between, and it is relatively close to the middle abyss.


    With the strength of this succubus group, it is even more unrealistic to go to the middle abyss. The density of demons in the middle abyss is quite large, and the general strength is also stronger.


    Naturally, unlike Lynn, there are dozens of demons in the abyss.


    In the abyss that the angels swept recently, there were more demons in the position, but there were only a few hundred demons at most.


    Therefore, the succubuses wanted to come to the upper level of the abyss. Although the upper level of the abyss was a little barren, there were no powerful demons in the upper level of the abyss. They could occupy more of the abyss and could gain a foothold.


    And because they were afraid of being discovered by the monroe dynasty, they were preparing to come to the abyss quite above, as long as the middle was separated from the Monroe dynasty by hundreds of thousands of layers of abyss, and then some space doors that could be directly transmitted were sealed, and they developed in hiding. It''s safer.


    ...............................


    When Olena finished speaking, Lin En understood what happened.


    In the live broadcast room, more than 10 million netizens also listened attentively, but they listened quite vigorously.


    "Succubuses are coming to the upper abyss? It''s just wow, the anchor is just a shortcoming man~£à."


    "Well, the high-level combat power is there, but the younger brother is a little bit less, and the other demons are always a group of younger brothers~"


    "I envy the anchor, if I have the body of the anchor and there are hundreds of thousands of succubus, I''m afraid I won''t get out of bed every day."


    "Go away, dream about it~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are also watching and discussing, and the atmosphere is quite enthusiastic.


    ............................


    "The patriarch sent many clansmen out to explore the way. A few of us just reached the abyss. Thanks to your fallen angel who saved us."


    Olena said with gratitude in her voice.


    While she was speaking, she still felt a bit untrue. After all, a male succubus had such a powerful fallen angel.


    Even now, Olena still has a dreaming feeling.


    Besides, she doesn''t dare to look at Lynn''s eyes very much now, because she is afraid that once she sees Lynn''s eyes, she will be fascinated and sink into it.


    But, for some reason, her heart seemed to be longing again, and a voice seemed to courage her to look at Lynn¡¯s eyes, because the feeling of rapid heartbeat... actually not bad~


    "Abyss... can I still splice it?"


    After listening to Olena''s account, Lynn whispered.


    Olena heard Lynn¡¯s whisper and said: "Yes, sir, the abyss can be spliced. It is the most labor-saving to capture some scattered fragments of the abyss. It is said that in the lower abyss, some demon dynasties have wars from time to time. Some abysses will be broken, and fragments of the abyss will float everywhere. Going to the edge of the abyss and gully, some fragments can be captured."


    After speaking, Olena looked at Lynn and said: "Before we came here, we didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful presence in the upper layers of the abyss. It¡¯s just that our race is now forced to desperately desperately. Those big clans are actually If you want to do something to our ethnic group, the patriarch is unwilling to dedicate his clan, but if you don¡¯t dedicate his clan, those big clans will have reason to do it to us. We can only leave the Monroe dynasty... Your Excellency, may we come here nearby? The abyss? From the new small group 712205071


    "


    Hearing Olena''s words, Lynn did not answer her directly, but asked: "The strongest Monroe dynasty is a Tier 10 Demon King?"


    Olena nodded and said: "Well, the Demon King Monroe should be a Tier 10 Demon King, but it is possible to reach the top of Tier Ten, and will soon become a Tier 11 Demon King, but according to the patriarch, Monroe Demon King wants to be a Tier Ten A Tier 1 Great Demon King will take at least a few decades unless he sacrifices to the Demon God. In addition, the Monroe Demon King also has several sons, and their strength is not weak, and they are basically Tier 8 or Tier 9.


    As for the other six big clans, there is basically a ninth-order demon in them, and one clan has two ninth-order demons. The number of small clans is even greater, but you can rest assured that we have found a secret space channel. , Can be directly transmitted to the upper abyss, it will not cause trouble for you. "


    Lynn listened silently, but after listening, there was no sound.


    This kind of silence puts a lot of psychological pressure on Olena.


    And with the passage of time, this invisible pressure is getting bigger and bigger.


    Olena even thinks...


    Lynn is likely to refuse.


    After all, even if Lynn is a succubus.


    But there are more succubuses in the abyss.


    If Lynn prepares to conquer/conquer the abyss near here, he has no obligation to let them out.


    In the abyss, things like "help" and "friendship" rarely exist.


    In the abyss, only power is believed.


    Whoever has the strongest power is the boss.


    Lynn, who possesses powerful fallen angels and unfathomable strength, has already given Olena and the others the qualifications to talk about the conditions. They can only hope that Lynn will allow them to be considered as succubus. Occupy several deep abysses nearby.


    Although the upper abyss is barren, a few abysses are estimated to be able to support only one hundred thousand succubus, and their servants can''t bring them, but they are better than in the Monroe dynasty.


    Don''t look at the few big clans now just asking them to provide some succubus.


    If they are satisfied, they may find peace for a while, but these big clans will definitely stimulate them with more excessive demands.


    If this continues, sooner or later they will become the fish of those big clans, and even be divided by the big clans.


    That is what all succubus don''t want to see!


    .


    Finally, after this silence lasted for half a minute, Olena couldn''t help it.


    ". If your Excellency is willing to accept us, all our tribesmen are willing to recognize your lord as the king, and all tribesmen can serve for you."


    Olena lowered her head and said.


    "This is OK~"


    "Sure enough, silence is the best weapon~"


    "Then there must be silent capital. When you see a big man, try to be silent?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were a little amused when they heard Olena''s words.


    ............

 Chapter 71

    After Olena spoke, Lynn finally had a reaction: "Can you call the shots?"


    Olena was stunned for a moment, and then a glimmer of hope was born in her heart: "As long as you agree, I can go back and bring the patriarch and a few elders in the clan. They will definitely agree to the protection of such a powerful succubus. Our succubus family may also be able to rise from then on!"


    Lynn groaned for a while and said, "Okay!"


    His subordinates are indeed a little less.


    Just as the netizens in the live broadcast room said, there are high-level units, but there are very few other subordinates.


    Whether it is an angel or a magic dragon, the number is destined to not increase at this stage.


    The price of magic dragon eggs is not cheap. You can only buy two hundred of them even with 100 million mall coins... and the magic dragon eggs cannot be bought indefinitely. They are unlocked with prestige, and the number is destined to not be too many.


    The little devil can only be regarded as a coolie.


    The general demon Lynn looks down on it, and the demons of other races are naturally not as easy to use as a race.


    are all succubus after all.


    In the abyss, demons of the same race are naturally much more reliable than other races.


    Especially in the Demon Dynasty, the demon group in which every demon king belongs is the largest demon group!


    With these succubuses, at least Lynn will not be so empty in occupying these abysses.


    In addition, the variant potatoes planted by Eliza the Elf (Li Hao) are also useful.


    The yield of those magic beans is quite high, and the energy in them is also quite rich. Now the ten magic dragons can''t be eaten!


    So, Lynn agreed.


    Of course, let Olena bring it up by herself, it is naturally the best.


    "Thank you!"


    Olena was a little overjoyed when she heard Lynn''s words.


    "Thank you~"


    The other three succubuses are also quite happy.


    "We will go back now and invite the patriarch and elders to come!"


    Olena said.


    Lynn waved his hand and summoned a little demon.


    "Follow it, there is a one-way space door that can go directly below."


    Lynn said.


    "Okay, thank you, sir, we will see you in a few days!"


    Olena finished speaking, and left Lynn¡¯s castle with three succubuses.


    The little demon will take them to a space door. This space door was not formed naturally, but built by Lynn, but it has not been completely completed yet, and it is only a one-way space door.


    In the abyss, space gates are not built casually, but it is much easier than the human world. Of course, except for some demons who are born with space talents, otherwise, they must go to the devil and come into contact with the "rule" level. The space gate can be built only after the strength of the power.


    Tenth order, in the abyss is the demon king, in the human world is the sanctuary, is a watershed.


    A hundred ninth orders can''t beat a tenth order!


    The reason is very simple, the tenth rank has already mastered a power that the ninth rank cannot master at all.


    That is to begin to come into contact with the "rules" of the composition of this world.


    Linn was able to build space doors, on the one hand, relying on the space talent brought by the wings of the void, on the other hand... Linn was already very close to the tenth order.


    Linn feels that after the prestige breaks through 50 million, he will be strengthened again, and he should be able to officially enter the rank of the tenth demon king! .


    Chapter 86 Abyss Fragment! Stitching! Succubus Hui!


    The four succubuses left soon.


    Under the leadership of the little devil, they arrived at that space gate not long after.


    The little devil opened the space door for them, and the four succubus walked in.


    After passing through the space door, they came directly to an abyss that was separated from this abyss by several layers.


    This abyss, the angels have not come to sweep away, and there are still many demons.


    "Let''s go, let''s be careful, don''t go to places like stone forests, which are the favorite places of magic spiders."


    Olena said.


    "Hmm~"


    The other three succubus nodded.


    They walked cautiously to the edge of the abyss, from there to the next abyss.


    Go down a few layers of abysses, and there will be a secret space channel that can reach the abyss below, and then they will find other natural space channels and go all the way back.


    The succubus hiding ability is actually not bad. It was discovered before, on the one hand, it was careless, on the other hand, because the Phantom Demon Spider''s sense of smell is quite sharp, and the hiding ability is even better.


    Under their deliberate care, they soon came to the edge of the abyss.


    and then all the way down.


    After a long time, they found a secret space passage. After passing through this space passage, they came to a place far away from Linn''s abyss.


    The number of abysses, no one can actually tell.


    Now they can reach the abyss, there is space for passage.


    There are also a large number of abysses with no spatial passages. They can only enter if they are strong enough. Naturally, they can''t enter. There are still a lot of such abysses.


    And these spatial channels are connected to each level, and there are also jumping types. If it is a jumping type, you have no idea how many layers of abyss this spatial channel has jumped over.


    In short, they are actually not particularly clear about how far the Monroe dynasty is from the abyss where Lynn is.


    Maybe there are only a few hundred layers of abyss in the middle, maybe thousands of layers, or even more.


    .........................................


    After they left, Lynn flapped his wings and flew to the edge of the abyss.


    With the current wings of the void, Lynn only vibrated the wings of the void a few times before he appeared on the edge of the abyss.


    At the edge of the abyss, there are some emptiness areas, which also contain some chaotic energy. The ordinary demons are not willing to enter, because after entering, it is easy to get lost or encounter some danger.


    If you have bad luck and get involved and torn apart by some space cracks, even the seventh or eighth demon may not be able to survive.


    "Are the anchor preparing to fly out of the abyss?"


    "The structure of the abyss is very peculiar. I have been curious about what is outside each abyss~"


    "Don''t go, my husband, it''s dangerous~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens became curious when they saw Lynn''s actions, and some netizens worried that Lynn would encounter unknown danger.


    Lynn had naturally come to the edge of the abyss, but before that Lynn hadn''t flew out to death.


    After talking with a few succubuses today, Lynn has some interest.


    In the eyes of more than 10 million netizens in the live broadcast room, Lynn''s wings fluttered and he rushed into the void outside the abyss.


    After rushing out, Lynn felt that these void areas were not empty. There were a lot of chaotic energies in them. Among these chaotic energies, there was also the energy needed by the abyssal creatures, but there was also some energy. , I''m afraid it is harmful to demons.


    Moreover, after entering, there is still nothingness that can''t be seen.


    "Abyss Gully."


    Lynn whispered.


    Beyond every abyss, there should be an abyss gully.


    This is a place where only strong enough can dare to go deep.


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew a distance outside, but encountered some small dangers, but it was nothing to Lynn.


    The range of the abyss and gully should be very wide. It is no longer appropriate to calculate with a specific distance. It has been flying from here, and you can reach other abysses, but you don''t know which level you reach.


    It''s possible to break into the kingdom of a demon **** with bad luck. Of course, for ordinary demons, it will not end well.


    Of course, it is more likely that after flying around, he was directly killed by some unknown danger inside.


    Lynn felt that he had flown a distance of several hundred kilometers, but this distance was in the abyss and gully, and it might not even count as deep into the abyss and gully.


    Lynn did not continue to fly, because he felt that if he flew down, he might not be able to return to his own abyss.


    Or it takes a lot of time to go back.


    Because of the corresponding position of the abyss in the abyss, it is also slowly changing.


    He has no plans to travel the abyss now.


    "what?"


    However, when Lynn was about to return, a small black spot appeared in the distance.


    He flapped his wings and flew over, and soon discovered that the little black spot was an abyss fragment that was more than ten kilometers long!


    "I really encountered the Abyss Fragment!"


    Lynn whispered.


    "Sure enough, I was the anchor, and I encountered Abyss Fragment the first time."


    "Let me go, this abyss fragment is not small in size, and the thickness is also quite thick, how fierce battle is this to break a layer of abyss into countless such fragments?"


    "Indeed, it feels like it can''t break an abyss even with a nuclear bomb."


    "Please, that is a world with gods."


    "Can the anchor move such abyss fragments?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were a little surprised after seeing the Abyss Fragment.


    Lynn fell on that little piece of abyss.


    said it was a small piece...in fact, this abyss fragment was much larger than the entire Mount Everest before Lynn crossed it!


    It rises and sinks in the abyss, and it seems to have just drifted here.


    Lynn stood up and slammed on it with his foot.


    "Boom~"


    The entire abyss trembling, and then, I saw that where Lynn stepped on, a large number of spider webs appeared on the black rock.


    These spider webs spread quickly, and soon, on the abyss debris, in an area several hundred meters in size, all the black rocks were shattered!


    "Surprised! What kind of foot is this anchor!"


    "Awesome! The anchor has rarely shot recently. Didn''t you expect that the strength is so terrifying?"


    "It''s really scary. I couldn''t see it before fighting with angels or demons. After all, the opponent is also strong. Is this kind of damage to the natural world so scary?"


    "This step is enough to sink an aircraft carrier easily."


    "The anchor, cross back, you are our God of War~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were a bit stunned.


    There are more netizens who give rewards.


    .


    "About twice as hard as the rock in this abyss of mine."


    This kick is naturally not used to show off strength.


    Instead, Lynn tried the hardness of the rock.


    This abyss fragment should come from the lower abyss. The hardness of ordinary rocks is so much higher.

 Chapter 72

    "I''m afraid it is the battle of the eleventh level and above, and even the battle of the demigod level can break such an abyss."


    Lynn whispered.


    He is very close to the tenth order, but Lynn feels that in the battle of the tenth demon king level, it is still a bit difficult to break the abyss where this fragment is located.


    "Drag it back first."


    After Lynn finished speaking, he stepped on it again.


    With this foot, this abyss fragment moved.


    In the abyss, pushing the abyss fragments like this is actually not very laborious, and some demons of Tier 6 and above can push it.


    Of course, if it¡¯s too big, it¡¯s still a bit difficult.


    It took some time for Lynn to push the abyss fragment into the abyss where he was, and then slam the abyss fragment towards his own abyss.


    After this abyss fragment was close to the abyss where Linn was, it seemed to be attracted, and it slammed into it quickly.


    "Boom~"


    The fragments hit the abyss.


    shook the abyss where Lin En was.


    Then, they fit together like this.


    The splicing and expansion of the abyss does not seem to be difficult.


    After all, the demons of the Monroe dynasty were just some of the sixth and seventh-order demons.


    The difficulty lies only in capturing the fragments that appear from time to time.


    After ¡¡¡¡ figured it out, Lynn went to the abyss again, but this time his luck was not so good.


    Lynn waited for a while, did not wait for the fragments, lost interest, and returned to his castle.


    ............


    After Lynn went back, Servi also came back.


    "How about it?"


    asked Lynn.


    "It''s just a few nobles, it has been resolved."


    Sai Wei said.


    While talking, she sat down under Linn and spoke with Linn.


    .


    On the other side, Olena''s succubus are still going down.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came, they spent many days.


    But when I went back, because they knew the route, their speed was much faster.


    But it still took almost five days before they finally returned to the Monroe dynasty.


    Mainly because they can''t fly, it takes a lot of time to go from one abyss to another.


    After returning to the Monroe dynasty, they naturally returned to the clan directly.


    Olena is anxious to report to the patriarch what she found in the upper layers of the abyss. .


    Chapter 87 The Unbelievable Succubus! The Succubus Patriarch is here!


    "Orina, are you back so soon?"


    In an abyss tunnel, Olena and a few succubuses had just left when they heard the voice of a succubus.


    "Well, yes, Mary, right, is the patriarch here?"


    Olena asked.


    The question was a succubus guarding this abyssal passage.


    "Yes, but some big clans seem to have sent someone."


    Succubus Mary said.


    "Really? I''ll check it out."


    Olena walked towards the center of this abyss with three succubus.


    The Monroe dynasty is very big.


    The bigger the clan, the more abyss it occupies in the Monroe dynasty, and the lower the position.


    Although the succubuses are a small clan, they also occupy four levels of the abyss. The current level is the most core abyss of the succubuses. The area is several times larger than the abyss where Lynn is located. After all, it is a lower level. Of-the abyss.


    Passing through a teleportation channel inside the abyss, Olena soon came to the center of the abyss, where there was a group of buildings built of pitch-black stone.


    These building complexes are rather elaborate. This is the place where the succubus patriarch and a large number of succubus live, and it is also a place where succubuses often gather.


    ...............................


    "The succubus patriarch, there is still a month left before our agreed time, our patriarch sent me to ask, are you ready for the succubus?"


    At this time, in the center of the building complex, several demons stood on the ground, looking at a very charming succubus in front, said.


    The face value of this succubus is the highest among all the succubus around.


    Not only that, there is a kind of charm in her body that seems to be carved in her bones.


    This kind of charm has given her unparalleled charm. If a man just takes a look, he may be willing to give up everything for her, abandon all fame, fortune, wife, family, everything, it will only win her a smile!


    She is the patriarch of the succubus.


    Around her, there are a lot of succubus.


    These succubuses all looked at those demons with indignation!


    Those demons were watched by countless succubus with murderous gazes, but they were not afraid of them. Their strength is actually not that strong. There are many succubuses that can easily kill them here, but they hold their heads up and face. not afraid.


    They are not afraid that the succubus will kill them!


    Because, behind them, there are several powerful clans in the Monroe dynasty!


    These great clans not only have more demons and servant demons, but the power of those demons must also slap these succubus!


    If it hadn''t been for the Monroe Demon King to formulate some rules to reduce the internal friction of the dynasty, they would have divided the succubus and the abyss occupied by them, as well as the powerful servants that the succubuses had raised.


    "Yes, succubus patriarch, don¡¯t forget, one month later, our patriarch will come on time. At that time, if you are not ready for the succubus we want, you can only pick someone from your clan directly. ."


    Another demon also said.


    Hearing this demon''s words, every succubus''s complexion became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of anger!


    "The Succubus Patriarch, remember, one month!"


    But the eyes of the surrounding succubus did not have any lethality on those demons, and even one demon emphasized it.


    Then, these demons lightly snorted, and looked at the surrounding succubus with provocative eyes very arrogantly!


    Some succubus was trembling with anger, but there was no succubus uttering a sound. It was not that they were afraid, but the succubus was still quite united and didn''t want to bring disaster to the whole group because of their emotions.


    After all, their ethnic group is already planning a way out.


    After the demons had finished speaking, they fluttered their wings and rose up into the sky, and then went away.


    .........


    "Patriarch, it''s too much!"


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for the overall situation, I would kill them."


    "..."


    As soon as a few demons left, the succubuses spoke up one after another.


    "Patriarch, patriarch~ I have something important to say~"


    At this time, Olena''s voice rang. Her voice was so loud that all the succubuses heard it.


    "Orina, you went to the upper abyss to explore the way, and you came back so soon?"


    asked a succubus.


    "Olena, what''s the big deal? Did you find a perfect abyss on the upper level?"


    "..."


    Succubus asked one after another.


    While they were talking, they also let go and Olena was able to enter.


    Soon, Olena walked in front of the Succubus Patriarch.


    The succubus patriarch looked at Olena: "Olena, then, do you have something to gain this time?"


    Olena nodded heavily: "Well, patriarch, you don''t know what I saw in the upper part of the abyss."


    "Olena, don''t sell it, you mean~"


    A Succubus Road.


    Olena looked at her people and said: "When I was on the upper level of the abyss, I saw fallen angels!"


    "Fallen angel? How could a fallen angel appear on the upper level of the abyss?"


    "Yes, Olena, are you dazzled?"


    "..."


    The succubuses spoke in a rush.


    "No dazzling, if you don''t believe me, ask them three."


    Olena said.


    The three succubuses with her nodded quickly: "They are fallen angels, and they are very powerful. I am afraid they are stronger than the patriarch."


    "That may be the fallen angel who passed through the upper layers of the abyss."


    A succubus guess.


    The Succubus Patriarch did not speak, because she felt that Olena hadn''t finished speaking.


    Sure enough, Olena said, "Not only the fallen angels, but also the dragons, several dragons!"


    "What, the dragon? Olena, really? You really went to the upper level of the abyss. Wouldn''t you go to the lower level?"


    "Neither the fallen angels nor the dragons are the lives of the upper level of the abyss, and they will not be fine to go to the upper level of the abyss. You must have gone to the lower level of the abyss."


    "Olena, you are so lucky that you were not eaten by the dragon."


    "......"


    The succubuses started talking again.


    The Succubus Patriarch still did not speak.


    .


    Olena continued: "However, neither the fallen angel nor the dragon is the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that I saw a succubus, or a male succubus!"


    "Male succubus? Although male succubus is rare, what is amazing!"


    "Yes, the male succubus is too weak."


    The succubuses disagree.


    But Olena''s next sentence made these succubuses couldn''t believe their ears.


    Olena said: "The male succubus is indeed nothing amazing, but that male succubus is different. He has a pair of red eyes, and more importantly... he is still the master of the fallen angel and the dragon!"


    Orina''s words fell off, and the succubuses all became quiet.


    Then, a succubus said in a suspicious tone: "Olena, are you joking with us?"


    "Orina, did you meet the eclipse and have hallucinations?"

 Chapter 73

    "Orina..."


    The surrounding succubus spoke one after another, and no one believed Olena''s words.


    after all...


    The content of Olena¡¯s words is really amazing!


    Whether it is a fallen angel or a magic dragon, it is a very high-level life.


    Formidable fallen angels or dragons, even Monroe Demon Lord is not willing to provoke.


    As the succubus of the lower demon, naturally there is no way to compare it with the fallen angel or the dragon.


    You need to know that the fallen angels and the dragons are both beings in the lower abyss, and they are still very powerful beings.


    Like a dragon, a powerful dragon can occupy an entire abyss in the lower abyss, and then raise a layer of abyssal demons and abyssal creatures, and treat them as their own food, which is evident in their domineering.


    But, now Olena actually said that there is a male succubus in the upper level of the abyss... is the master of the fallen angel and the dragon!


    Succubus naturally didn''t believe it.


    Even the succubus patriarch has some suspicious expressions on his face. Obviously, the succubus patriarch is also wondering if Olena met some enemies in the upper abyss. After the battle, he damaged his brain or produced it. Hallucinations?


    Although the succubus is good at mental attacks, there are some abyssal creatures or demons that are also good at it. As long as the opponent is stronger, it is possible for the succubus to be recruited.


    ............


    "Olena''s words are true. We have seen it with our own eyes. The male succubus feels extremely powerful to us, and his eyes are pure red, just like rubies. We only need to look at it and we will sink. After watching it for a long time, I will even fall in love with him completely. I can''t help it!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    At this time, another succubus spoke up.


    "Yes, I have seen it too. I didn''t believe it very much at first, but that''s the truth."


    The third succubus also spoke.


    Then the fourth succubus who met Lynn followed Olena''s speech.


    After all the four succubus spoke up, although the surrounding succubus still subconsciously felt that they didn''t believe it, the voice of questioning was obviously reduced.


    "Olena, don''t resist, let me see your situation."


    The succubus patriarch waved his hand lightly and checked Olena''s situation.


    Besides, several succubus elders also took action and checked the situation of the other three succubus.


    "no problem..."


    After this inspection, the succubus patriarch found that Olena had no problems, and the succubus elders also found that the other three succubuses had no problems.


    "Patriarch, please believe me, what I said is true. If I guess right, the male succubus is most likely a demon king! I have already received his promise, as long as we move up the clan, we are willing to recognize him. For the king, serve for him, and he can take us in!"


    "Patriarch, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We have been oppressed for too long. Among the succubus, we have never heard of the existence of a demon king. A demon-level succubus, although a male succubus, has his protection. We don¡¯t need to be oppressed in the Monroe dynasty, we are suppressed!"


    Olena said two paragraphs in succession like a machine gun that opened a safety insurance.


    The other three succubuses with her also immediately stood up and confirmed her words.


    .


    Not surprisingly, her words once again made the surrounding succubus/magic commotion/movement.


    If only Olena is alone, it¡¯s okay. Now the other three succubuses say the same, and the patriarch and elders have just checked, they don¡¯t have any problems!


    Coupled with Olena''s determined attitude, this makes some succubus around feel a feeling: Is it true that Olena said?


    Succubus Patriarch''s face became serious.


    Because she felt it, Olena... doesn''t seem to lie!


    "Orina, what you said is true?"


    asked a succubus elder.


    Olena nodded earnestly: "Patriarch, elder, Olena can guarantee that what she said is true!"


    The succubus patriarch asked: "That male succubus really has red eyes?"


    Olena said: "Well, yes, the patriarch, especially red, I only watched it once, so I didn''t dare to watch it, because I am afraid that I will be completely lost when I watch it again."


    The succubus patriarch asked a few more questions, including the experience he met, and in which abyss Olena answered one by one.


    After ¡¡¡¡ asked, the succubus patriarch fell into deep thought.


    The succubuses around did not speak loudly either, and they discussed quietly there.


    "Patriarch, if what Olena said is true, there really is a male succubus of the devil class, and there are fallen angels and dragons under him, it would be a good choice for our entire community to recognize him as the king!"


    Next to the succubus patriarch, a succubus elder whispered.


    "Yeah, now several big clans are aggressive, and they simply don''t want to leave us alive. It''s just right for us to move over."


    Another succubus elder said.


    The succubus patriarch finally stopped thinking, looked at Olena, and said, "Olena, let''s go, take us there, Elder Megan, you sit here, and the other elders will go with me."


    The succubus patriarch is quite resolute.


    The main reason is that it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t act vigorously now, and there is not much time left for them.


    Olena: "Huh? Patriarch, now?"


    The Succubus Patriarch nodded and said, "Well, it''s now!"


    ............


    Succubus of rank 6 and above will have wings, and succubus below rank 6 cannot fly.


    The succubus patriarch is a succubus at the eighth level, so naturally he has wings and can fly.


    The other succubus elders have rank 7 and rank 8, all of which can fly.


    So, their speed is much faster.


    Even with Olena flying, their speed is still very fast.


    With Olena leading the way, following the route Olena and the others took, it took just over a day before they arrived in the abyss where Olena found the angel.


    As soon as he reached this abyss, the succubus patriarch happened to see a fallen angel chasing the devil! towel.


    Chapter 88 Negotiation and Submission! Succubus migration!


    "There are really fallen angels!"


    After seeing the fallen angel with their own eyes, the succubus patriarch and several elders showed shock on their faces, and they believed Olena''s words for a little bit.


    On the opposite side, the fallen angel also found them, but didn''t come over, but went on to clean up this layer of demons.


    "Go here, patriarch."


    Under Olena''s lead, they continued to go up, and soon they came to the abyss where Linn was.


    The succubus patriarch''s speed was very fast, and a castle appeared in the field of vision after a short while.


    "à»à»~"


    Above the castle, two magic dragons flapping their wings and playing around.


    "Dragon!"


    Olena''s words have been confirmed again!


    "Is there really a succubus at the Demon King level?"


    The succubus patriarch and several elders looked at each other.


    The expressions on their faces also became serious.


    After all, Olena¡¯s words are very likely to be true. Here, there is really a demon-level succubus!


    Devil-level succubus, even in the middle and lower levels of the abyss, is also a big boss!


    Even a Tier 9 demon, it is not so easy to become a demon king, and some may not even become a demon in a lifetime.


    There are fallen angels and dragons under this devil-level succubus!


    Some doubts arose in their hearts.


    For example, why is this Demon King-level succubus in such an upper abyss!


    And, why is a male succubus a demon king!


    "à»à»~"


    When they flew close to the castle, because there were no fallen angels leading the way this time, the two dragons stopped them.


    "Let them come over."


    At this time, in the castle, an unusually nice voice sounded.


    As soon as I heard this voice, the succubus patriarch knew that the other party was undoubtedly a male succubus!


    In the abyss, only succubus can make such a sound!


    .......................................


    "à»à»~"


    The two dragons got out of the way.


    The Succubus Patriarch and several elders flew over and landed on the second floor platform.


    "Let''s go, patriarch."


    Because of having been here once, Olena led them to the room inside.


    As the distance narrowed, Rao was the succubus patriarch, and there was some tension in his heart.


    is not only nervous, but also a little nervous.


    During the Monroe dynasty, the Succubus Patriarch had not actually seen the Monroe Demon King.


    Because the Monroe Demon King meets with many clan leaders and patriarchs, he is in a high position, no one can see the Monroe Demon King.


    This is a way that the Demon King Monroe deliberately preserves his majesty.


    In other words, this is the first time the succubus patriarch has seen a demon king up close!


    Although this demon king is also a succubus!


    is still a male succubus.


    But even if it is a male succubus, as long as the opponent is the demon king, it is enough to make the succubus patriarch awe!


    The gap between the eighth and the ninth order is actually very big.


    Like the succubus patriarch, she at the top of the eighth rank, was repeatedly oppressed by the great clans.


    It is not so easy for her to break through the ninth rank.


    The difference between the ninth and tenth orders is the difference between heaven and earth.


    This is not just a first-order gap.


    ............................................


    Finally, the Succubus Patriarch came to the door, and her heart became more nervous.


    "Your Majesty, I¡¯m Olena, and I¡¯m here with our patriarch."


    After reaching the door, Olena said.


    She has directly referred to Lynn as "The Devil".


    "come in."


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "Patriarch, let''s go."


    Olena walked in with the Succubus Patriarch.


    .......................................

 Chapter 74

    "Wow, the succubus patriarch is so beautiful, I''m in love~"


    "I can see my heart pounding through the screen~"


    "The anchor will give you more shots, I will give you a reward every day~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens became excited when they saw the Succubus Patriarch.


    .


    The Succubus Patriarch walked into the room and saw in the middle of the room, on a large chair, Lynn was sitting there, watching them calmly.


    "It really is a succubus with red eyes!"


    As soon as he touched Lynn''s eyes, the Succubus Patriarch felt that his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily.


    No, not only did her heart beat faster, her blood felt a faint boiling.


    As if a girl sees her most beloved lover, there is a feeling of a deer bumping into each other!


    If she is really a girl.


    Then, I must have fallen in love with Lynn at first sight, and will never change until death.


    However, she is after all the succubus patriarch of the eighth peak.


    So, she quickly looked away.


    Although she looked away, the numb feeling in her heart did not disappear.


    Within a short period of time, Lynn left an almost indelible impression in her heart!


    "It''s amazing, is this a demon-level succubus?"


    The succubus patriarch couldn''t help thinking.


    In her heart, she can''t help but develop a strong affection for Lynn.


    She hurriedly picked up her strength and her own succubus ability to eliminate the feeling of being affected by Lynn''s eyes.


    It''s just that after removing this external feeling, she still has a good impression of Lynn in her heart.


    This kind of favor is natural.


    even...


    There is still a trace of admiration!


    Devil-level succubus!


    The succubus patriarch has lived for so long, and he has never heard of a succubus at the Demon King level.


    Maybe there is in the lower and middle abyss.


    But she has never heard of it anyway.


    She even heard that some succubus races in the Middle Abyss are also living very hard.


    If there is a demon-level succubus, how can it be impossible!


    ..............................


    "Hello, Lord Demon King, I am the patriarch of Succubus, your Excellency can call me Lucia."


    The succubus patriarch respectfully said to Lin En with the respect of the succubus.


    Lynn nodded slightly in response.


    Succubus Patriarch Lucia didn''t say too much nonsense. In the abyss, the most useless thing is nonsense.


    She said: "Your Excellency, I believe Olena has explained the situation to you. Among the Monroe clan, the clans are pressing us more and more tightly. What Olena said before can also represent me and the elders. Meaning, as long as your Excellency is willing to take us in, we are willing to recognize your Excellency as the king!"


    Yes, after seeing Lynn, Lucia made the decision without hesitation at all!


    If Lynn was not a demon-level succubus, but a demon king turned into by another demon, Lucia would not have made such a quick decision.


    But even if Lynn is a male succubus, he is also a succubus, and being able to shelter a demon king of the same clan is many times better than under the oppression of the Monroe dynasty!


    What''s more, she had already developed a great affection for Lynn in the short time she met.


    Several other elders also happened one after another, expressing the same meaning as Lucia!


    Hearing what they said, Lynn finally moved.


    As soon as he threw his hand, he threw out a contract.


    Contract!


    Yes, even if it is a succubus of the same clan, Lynn also came up with a contract.


    The succubus is also a demon, as long as it is a demon, you can''t look at it from various human viewpoints.


    The concepts created by human beings such as goodness, kindness, loyalty, righteousness, etc., must not be applied to any creatures in the abyss.


    The various moral concepts of mankind must not be applied to any creatures.


    Otherwise, in the abyss, I don¡¯t know how I died.


    This is not for succubus, but for all abyssal creatures.


    Here, there are only benefits, only power.


    The law of the abyss has always been the Chi/Guoguo.


    The true meaning of eternity is when the weak and the strong eat in the abyss.


    So, even if these succubuses are of the same race, Lynn still has to be bound by a contract.


    Of course, in the abyss, if you want others not to betray, the best way is to be strong and always strong, otherwise once the strength of the other party who signed the contract exceeds you, you can forcibly tear the contract in minutes...


    ...


    Lucia breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Lynn had come up with the contract.


    She took the contract and glanced at it. The terms above are not complicated and there are not too many pits. Such a contract is rare in the abyss.


    Lucia did not hesitate, signed her name directly, and then handed the contract to several elders so that they could also sign their names.


    After signing, Lynn reached out and called back the contract.


    Then when Lynn''s hand moved, some patterns made of energy appeared in the room.


    "Down here, there are twenty layers of abysses. I have sent someone to find out. There are no powerful demons in it. I will let the angels clear the ranks above the sixth, and you will clean up the others by yourself."


    Lynn said.


    "Thank you Wang!"


    After signing the contract, Lucia''s name to Lynn has changed.


    Lynn nodded slightly, threw a black stone to Lucia, and said, "Go, bring the patriarch over as soon as possible. If anything, send me a message through this shadow stone."


    "Yes, king!" from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    After Lucia finished speaking, she took a few elders and retired respectfully.


    .


    Soon, the little devil took them back into the abyss below, and then they drove the cause without stopping.


    A few big clans don¡¯t have much time for them.


    is only one month old.


    And they have a full hundreds of thousands of people and more than one million servants, and they want to transfer all the patriarchs and servants without disturbing those big clans in the Monroe dynasty. They can only transfer in batches, within a month. It''s a bit tight, so every minute must be raced against.


    This time, in a shorter time, they returned to the clan.


    Then, they gathered the succubus and began to arrange the transfer.


    "Sylvia, you take the weakest and smallest patriarch and move first."


    Lucia said to a succubus elder.


    "Yes, the patriarch."


    The elder said.


    Lucia arranged again.


    Her plan is very simple.


    First transfer the weak and the small, and start with the low strength.


    Because these low-strength succubuses cannot fly, even if they have found a relatively secret and unobstructed path, these weakest succubuses can take a week, or even ten days, to go up.


    All succubuses above Tier 6 can fly, so the speed is naturally faster.


    As for the servant demon, the same is true, first transfer the weaker servant demon.


    Of course, a few strong men should also be sent to the town, after all, there are still demons in the upper abyss.


    During the transfer process, Lucia will show up in the Monroe dynasty with people from time to time. Well, her posture is to meet the Monroe Demon King.


    This will give those big clans an impression that Lucia wants to make Monroe demon be fair!


    This road is naturally unworkable, because Lucia tried it before, and she couldn''t see the Monroe Demon at all.


    Even in the Devil Dynasty, it is the standard of the weak and the strong. Unless you can become a few big clans, other small clans depend on one big clans, and you can get a foothold by being a dog for some big clans.


    The succubus didn''t choose that path, because then they would be in a worse situation, and they would only be raised in captivity.


    It¡¯s hard to gather together like this, but it¡¯s difficult, but it¡¯s still able to gain a foothold. It¡¯s just that recently several big clans were worried that Lucia might break through the ninth rank, and they joined forces to persecute them and wanted to divide the succubus.


    .........................................


    Under Lucia''s strategy, the succubus clan quickly moved into action.


    Thousands of succubus and tens of thousands of servants departed on the first day. These succubuses carefully followed the abyss channel they found and headed upward.


    The next day, more succubus and servant demons appeared.


    In this way, in a week, Lucia sent away almost 50,000 succubus and 300,000 servants! .


    Chapter 89 Strengthen again! Demon King Lynn!


    "Go faster~"


    In a deep abyss, a large number of succubuses are rushing silently.


    Above these succubus, there are also a few succubus flying in the sky with flapping wings.


    They urge the succubus from time to time.


    Next to the succubus, there are some servants. These servants are called thorns. They are not human-shaped servants, but have four legs like some wild beasts. They usually use four legs to drive on the road. They are in battle. You can stand upright and take up arms to fight with your front limbs.


    These servants are all very powerful spear throwers. The spears thrown by the first-order thorns can accurately hit targets 100 meters away. In melee combat, they also have good melee capabilities.


    These succubuses spent a lot of time, penetrating through the abyss channels and heading towards the upper abyss.


    In this way, after another two days of walking, the first batch of succubus has arrived at the location.


    There is an abyss with a small area, at least much smaller than the abyss where the succubuses were originally.


    Of course, when they are in the abyss, they still cannot see the size of the abyss at a glance.


    "This is the upper abyss? 14"


    Although the succubuses feel that the abyssal energy in this abyss is much weaker than their original place, they are quite happy to be able to migrate safely.


    These succubuses already know that there is a male succubus of the Demon King level in the upper abyss.


    Although I haven¡¯t seen the male succubus at the Demon King level, after knowing that the patriarch has signed a contract with the other party, they are willing to submit to the other party and regard the other party as the queen.


    "Be careful, there are demons!"


    At this time, some demons in this abyss found them, and many demons flew over with their servant demons.


    "It''s a succubus."


    "A lot of succubus~"

 Chapter 75

    "These succubus want to occupy this abyss? Don''t let them succeed!"


    "..."


    After the demons found the succubus and guessed the succubus''s attempt, they screamed.


    Immediately after that, a large number of demons came out in this abyss.


    These demons are also quite sturdy, even if they only have more than a hundred, their servant demons have tens of thousands.


    Therefore, they brazenly launched an attack on the first few thousand succubus and tens of thousands of servants.


    The first batch of succubuses to arrive is also the weakest, but there are still some succubuses above Tier 6 on alert in the sky.


    "The devil is here, ready to fight!"


    A succubus elder took out his weapon and gave an order.


    Then, on the ground, the crowd of servants moved.


    The succubus''s ability is very good for training servants. Some servants trained by succubus are even stronger than their own.


    The servant demons on both sides handed over in an instant, and the demons rushed over.


    The succubus elder was about to take a shot, suddenly, in the sky, an angel carrying a pair of dark wings suddenly appeared, and the angel''s sword in his hand was slashed.


    "Boom~"


    A group of energy exploded/exploded among those demons, and I saw that more than a hundred demons were directly destroyed by this move.


    "Sister Wei is domineering~"


    "Sister Wei will come to annihilate as soon as she shoots, 666~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens have already called for the fallen angel who shot, that is, Servi.


    Sewei''s power is still being continuously promoted by Lynn, and it is close to the tenth rank.


    ............................


    "So powerful!"


    The succubus elder narrowed his eyes.


    She looked at each other, who was a fallen angel.


    However, this fallen angel gave her a stronger feeling than the patriarch Lucia.


    When the more than one hundred demons died, tens of thousands of servant demons immediately lost their intent to fight, and they were defeated by the assassins of the succubus.


    "There are no strong demons in this abyss, you can clear them out as soon as possible."


    After killing the more than one hundred demons, Servi looked at the succubus elder and said.


    "Yes, thank you for your shot."


    Succubus elder said.


    "No thanks, I''m just for hosting."


    After finishing speaking, Servi¡¯s wings fluttered and she disappeared in place.


    She is going to the abyss below to continue cleaning up some powerful demons.


    ...


    Servi¡¯s appearance made the first group of succubuses see the power of fallen angels.


    There are many high-level succubus succubuses, and the general succubus elders have the strength of seventh and eighth tiers.


    However, the strength of angels lies in the weakest angels. In the heavens, they all exist at rank ten or higher.


    The seventh-order of angels is different from the ordinary seventh-order. The seventh-order of angels is because they only carry the power of seventh-order. They can use the power of seventh-order to display the strength of eighth-order, which is terrifying. NS.


    Like the angel Jenny who has only the seventh level now, if Lynn¡¯s fallen angel reincarnation pool has enough energy, Jenny can be promoted to the eighth, ninth, tenth level at any time... all the way is unimpeded.


    The succubuses also became more curious about Lynn and looked forward to it.


    At the same time, they also began to develop strong confidence in the future.


    There is a demon-level succubus sheltering...they will handle it much better!


    ...


    In the following time, a large number of succubus will arrive every day.


    After these succubuses arrived, they all gathered in an abyss, which was not far from the abyss where Linn was. Linn was working on building a space gate so that it could be teleported.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched the continuous arrival of succubus, but they watched with gusto.


    After another two days, Lynn discovered that his prestige had quietly exceeded 50 million!


    "It can be strengthened again."


    Lynn whispered.


    The prestige breaks over 50 million, and then another lottery can be held.


    Lynn directly drew the lottery.


    "The lucky draw is successful, and the host gains 4 times the strengthening of the body and the strengthening of the heart."


    "The host''s heart has transformed into the heart of the devil, and he has an additional chance to draw."


    The sounds of the system sounded one after another.


    This draw of 50 million prestige is really not easy!


    "The Devil''s Heart!"


    Lynn felt that his heart had become many times stronger than before!


    Moreover, he also felt that his heart was suddenly cut in half by someone, and even crushed it could not die.


    The devil¡¯s heart can be reborn only if it escapes any small piece.


    "Heart metamorphosed into the heart of the devil, does it mean that I am already the devil?"


    thought Lynn.


    "We will draw the lottery first."


    Becoming a devil, you can draw a prize unexpectedly.


    Of course Lynn would not be polite, and draw the lottery again.


    "The lucky draw is successful, and the host gains spatial talent enhancement, and gains twice the physical enhancement."


    The sound of the system sounded again!


    Space talent enhancement!


    This time, in addition to the enhancement of the body, he also gained the enhancement of the spatial talent!


    Lynn felt it, and couldn''t help showing a hint of joy!


    After Lynn became the demon king, he came into contact with the rules of "space"! .


    Chapter 90 Move the entire abyss! Succubus transfer is complete!


    After this wave of strengthening, Lynn finally became a veritable demon!


    Of course, no one knows except himself.


    Furthermore, after Lynn became the demon king, he had a deeper understanding of space.


    Originally, his wings of space are quite powerful, even if he doesn''t touch the "rules", he can travel through the space easily.


    Now, it''s naturally more powerful.


    "Try it."


    Lynn''s wings flicked.


    In the next second, Lynn crossed the abyss of hundreds of kilometers and appeared on the edge of the abyss!


    "Surprised! The anchor drilled so far!"


    "It scared me to death, the transition of this shot was too sudden!"


    "This flash has a thousand levels, right?"


    "No need, as long as you are willing to recharge, your flash is so powerful~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, all the netizens were shocked.


    Since it is a lens taken naturally by the system, this lens has followed very well and changed quickly.


    "Suddenly, did something change happen to the anchor just now?"


    "I also feel different, the space shuttle of the anchor is so powerful."


    "......"


    Some netizens also guessed.


    ......


    "Sure enough."


    The effect of activating the wings of the void this time really made Lynn quite satisfied.


    Although it is still LV5''s Wings of Void, after becoming the Demon King, even LV5''s Wings of Void, the effect is much better.


    What''s more, in the next lottery, Lynn''s spatial talent has been strengthened.


    Lynn''s wings flicked again, and he flew directly from this abyss into the abyss below.


    Then he drilled through the abyss, and soon, he got into the abyss where the succubus gathered.


    The succubuses are still sweeping away the demons in the abyss.


    Linn glanced, and after taking a look at the situation, he didn''t stay too much, his wings flicked again, and he flew out of the abyss and appeared in the abyss.


    After becoming the demon king, the abyss began to show another side in Lynn''s eyes.


    Before the tenth level, even the ninth-level peak, when you look at this world, you can only see the surface.


    And now, we can begin to see some of the "essences" that make up this world.


    is also something at the level of "rules".


    Of course, it''s only the tenth order, so naturally I can''t see much.


    However, Lynn has already made some discoveries.


    He stopped in the abyss and stared at the abyss for a long time.


    Then, his wings flapped and flew in one direction.


    When he appeared again, Lynn had already returned to his own abyss.


    Yes, he directly found the abyss that he had been in through the abyss.


    Although the distance is not too far, being able to do this step is enough to show that even if Lynn has just become a demon king, in some respects, he is different from other demon kings.


    Especially when Lynn still has the wings of space, and the space talent has also been strengthened.


    "Try the abyss stitching again~£à."


    thought Lynn.


    He appeared in the abyss again, but this time, Lynn did not try to capture some of the abyss fragments that appeared in the abyss.


    Abyss Fragments don¡¯t happen every day, maybe ten days and a half months, or maybe only once in a year or two. The last time I was able to encounter it as soon as I came out, it was pure luck.


    Lynn came to the next level of abyss. The edge of this level of abyss was about 600 kilometers, but it was a big abyss.


    is bigger than the previous gorse kingdom.


    Lynn flew to the edge of this abyss, and then put his hand on the rock formation on the edge of the abyss.

 Chapter 76

    "Wow, what are the anchors going to do? Push the abyss?"


    "If it can be pushed, it will be real cowhide. I will definitely reward a rocket!"


    "A rocket? I''ll just come one thousand!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lynn''s movements, it instantly became very lively.


    ......


    At the edge of the abyss, Lynn has already pushed hard.


    This kind of push is not just pure strength. If you don''t reach the tenth rank, no matter how strong Lynn''s strength is, it may not be able to push.


    This kind of push will also remove this abyss from its original fixed space, which requires a strong understanding of space.


    Now Lynn is already fine.


    "Boom~"


    Soon, this abyss, under Lynn''s impetus, moved slowly.


    The entire abyss does not move fast.


    However, if this continues, at most one day can be joined with the abyss where Linn was originally located.


    "I''m going, it really moved!"


    "Absolutely, fiercely squatting!"


    "A thousand rockets will be delivered, and we will do what we say."


    "My husband is invincible~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were shocked.


    ..............................


    Lynn pushed the abyss, slowly moving it upward.


    This process takes a lot of time.


    Finally, after a long time, with the sound of a "boom", the two abysses were completely joined together.


    These two abysses could not help but tremble.


    "what happened?"


    Next to the castle, Alyssa and Princess Caiwei were shocked.


    After the two abysses were spliced ??together, the area of ??the abyss where Lynn was originally located doubled!


    And this push also gave Lynn a deeper understanding of space.


    He immediately flew down again, preparing to make a few more layers of abyss, and to expand the area of ??the original layer of abyss that he had originally several times.


    ...


    Below, the succubus is still coming continuously.


    In the Monroe dynasty, Lucia was taking some succubus outside a palace floating in the air.


    These palaces are quite large, and she and some succubus of Tier 6 and above flapped their wings and waited in the air for several days.


    "The succubus patriarch, don''t wait anymore, the devil is not there, you are waiting here for nothing."


    A demon flew out.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait here."


    Lucia was very persistent, still reluctant to leave, and continued to wait outside.


    .


    And in the dark, there are already many pairs of eyes staring at Lucia and a few succubus.


    "Hmph, the succubus patriarch wants to seek justice from the Demon King. I think she is stupid. There is no word for justice in the abyss, and she has no idea about Monroe Demon King''s plan."


    "~Yes, the Demon King Monroe is one step short of becoming a great demon king, but this step is too difficult. It is hard to find a demon **** willing to accept sacrifices. How can the Demon King Monroe take care of a small succubus clan? ."


    "There is no succubus, it is our people who die, but we will have to dedicate some servant demons to meet the requirements of sacrifice."


    "Death to death, as long as the Monroe Demon King becomes the Great Demon King, the dynasty can begin to fight the middle abyss, and then our benefits will be even greater."


    "......"


    In the dark, the patriarchs of several big clans communicated secretly and sneered at Lucia''s behavior.


    I don''t know these existences, Lucia''s eyes are not to seek justice for the Demon King Monroe.


    but...


    look away!


    .


    Furthermore, Lucia''s gaze shifted quite successfully.


    Plus the succubuses were careful, and no big clan found the transfer of the succubus.


    In this way, another week or so has passed. After 20 days, the succubuses have transferred most of them, and the servants have almost all transferred.


    There are still ten days before the deadline given by the big clan.


    "There are still ten days. Lucia will definitely not agree. We will send troops directly to divide the succubus. When the sacrificial war begins, we will send the succubus up and let (Li Hao Zhao) and our servants The demons kill each other to make up enough sacrifices."


    "Well, even if she agrees, let''s make more demands."


    "It should be so."


    The patriarchs of several big clans secretly discussed.


    "Patriarch, the succubus has been transferred."


    And on this day, Lucia received the news.


    The secret crossing Chencang plan is successful!


    However, Lucia''s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    "Let''s go, Lydia."


    Lucia took a deep look at the palace and left with a few succubuses.


    "Huh, I finally gave up."


    "Let¡¯s keep an eye on it."


    The patriarch of several big clans said.


    Lucia took a few succubuses and quickly returned to the abyss at the core of the succubuses.


    At this time, there is no succubus in the entire abyss.


    "go!"


    Lucia did not hesitate, and quickly left with a few succubuses. When leaving, Lucia also destroyed or blocked some secret abyss channels, so that they would not be tracked.


    They went all the way up, and in just one day, they came to the abyss where hundreds of thousands of succubus had gathered.


    At this point, all the succubuses have been transferred! .


    Chapter 91-Seeing My King! Farm in the abyss!


    When Lucia and a few succubus of Tier 6 and above arrived, in the abyss where the succubus gathered, all the demons and abyss creatures had already been cleaned up.


    The density of plants in the abyss is lower, the density of plants in the upper abyss is lower, and the density of plants in the upper abyss is naturally impossible to feed hundreds of thousands of succubus and more than one million servants in this abyss.


    But when the succubuses migrate, they carry a lot of food, which can last a lot of time.


    "The patriarch is here~"


    When they saw Lucia appear, the succubuses showed joy.


    Lucia was the last to leave.


    Succubus naturally worried that their migration would be discovered, causing Lucia to be stopped by those big clans.


    Fortunately, that situation did not happen!


    "Lairila, summon the patriarch, let''s go to the abyss above to meet my king!"


    After Lucia came up, she was not busy resting, but said to several succubus elders.


    Yes, she is going to take all the succubuses to see Lynn.


    Now that their migration has been completed, it is time to fulfill their promise and make Lin En king!


    "Yes, the patriarch."


    The succubus elder named Lairila.


    She was preparing to act, and suddenly, the entire abyss was shaken.


    "what happened?"


    The succubus and servants of the entire abyss were all shocked!


    Because of this shock, it is the shock of the entire abyss!


    "I won''t be discovered by the Demon King Monroe, will the Demon King Monroe catch up?"


    A succubus face changed drastically, said.


    "I gonna go see!"


    Lucia said she went up to the sky.


    Then, her face changed.


    Because she felt that after this deep abyss vibrated, it seemed to move slowly!


    This kind of movement is moving upward!


    In other words, this abyss is rising!


    The abyss will not move for no reason.


    Of course, after a long time, the position of each abyss has actually changed a bit.


    But in a short period of time, such violent movement basically rarely happens.


    At least, it will not happen naturally.


    There is only one reason for moving like this.


    This abyss...is affected by external forces!


    However, this abyss is not too small, and it is hundreds of kilometers long on each side.


    Such a big abyss, what kind of external force can make it move?


    .........................................


    "Look at the edge of the abyss."


    Lucia flew quickly to the edge of the abyss.


    In this abyss, there are also a large number of succubus of Tier 6 and above flying up, also flying to the edge of the abyss.


    "Look!"


    Lairila pointed to the sky.


    Lucia glanced, and 537 saw the gray nothingness.


    "Abyss gully! Is this abyss going to slide into the abyss gully?"


    Lucia''s face changed.


    "Don''t fly high, be careful to fall into the abyss!"

 Chapter 77

    Around ¡¡¡¡, a succubus elder said loudly.


    Abyssal Gully is a place where the devil''s discoloration has changed. The stronger demon can fly a little distance inside, and the weaker demon will not even find the way back after flying away.


    Moreover, the relationship between the abyss and each abyss is weird.


    There are also abyss gullies around the abyss with only a few tens of kilometers on its side.


    The sides of the first floor are more than 10,000 kilometers, and even larger, reaching tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of kilometers around the abyss... the same is the abyss gully.


    When joining the abyss, after joining the two abysses together, the abyss gully connected by the original abyss edge will also automatically give up a certain distance.


    .........................................


    In the panic of the succubuses, the abyss continued to rise.


    And Lucia and the others finally flew to the edge of the abyss.


    "Patriarch, look!"


    A patriarch pointed at the edge of the abyss.


    Lucia looked at her, and suddenly a deep surprise appeared on her face.


    Because she saw that at the edge of the abyss, Lynn was shaking his wings, pushing this abyss to rise rumblingly!


    "It''s him!"


    Lucia''s eyes narrowed.


    immediately, my heart loosened.


    It¡¯s just that, despite the gun in her heart, the shock on her face is not less than that.


    Because Lynn actually pushed the entire abyss with one''s own power!


    This is too amazing!


    is the Monroe Demon King, and don¡¯t even want to do that!


    This is what surprised her!


    "Who is that?"


    Other succubuses above the sixth order also flew over, around the edge of the abyss, looking at Lynn, the expression on each succubus''s face was also a bit sluggish.


    .........................................


    "That is the Lord of the Devil, and we will be our king from now on!"


    Lucia and some elders who have met Lynn said.


    "King!"


    After the other succubuses knew about it, the surprise on their faces did not diminish in the slightest. They looked at Lynn with shocked eyes one by one!


    They didn''t expect that when they saw a male succubus in the legendary Demon King class, they would actually see such a shocking scene!


    "Haha, the succubus girls are shocked!"


    "There are so many succubuses~, all girls with more than color points, the anchor is so happy~"


    "If I were an anchor, I would never be forced to get out of bed for the next year."


    "What a year is, I won''t get out of bed for a hundred years~"


    "roll!"


    "Lie down and have a dream, it¡¯s still too late~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw this scene, the netizens were also quite lively.


    .........................................


    "Boom~"


    Under the shocked gazes of the succubus, this abyss rose higher and higher.


    "Look at it."


    At this time, the succubus saw an abyss again, I don¡¯t know how big it is!


    And Lynn is pushing the abyss where they are, toward that huge abyss.


    "Wang, is this preparing to splice the abyss?"


    Seeing this scene, the succubuses came to understand.


    Splicing the abyss!


    In the Monroe dynasty, the demons under the Monroe Demon King are constantly splicing the abyss where the Monroe Demon King is.


    tried to make the abyss bigger.


    Because the larger the abyss, the more it can attract more energy from the abyss.


    It is said that in the lower abyss, there are huge abysses that only fly for days, nights, or even months, which cannot fly from one end to the other!


    However, the way Lynn spliced ??the abyss was completely different from the Monroe dynasty.


    Menroe¡¯s subordinates spliced ??the abyss to the abyss gully to find some broken abyss fragments from below to splice.


    That way of expanding the abyss is too slow.


    And like Lynn, who actually moved an entire abyss, the succubuses have never seen it!


    Although it is the upper abyss, it is not so easy to move!


    So, for a while, every succubus here has a clear understanding of Lynn''s power!


    .........................................


    "Boom~"


    Finally, the abyss where the succubus was located was pushed by Lynn onto the huge abyss that he had spliced ??eight layers together.


    Then, this abyss collided with that huge abyss.


    "Boom!"


    This abyss trembles violently.


    The huge abyss that has been spliced ??with eight layers did not vibrate much.


    In the abyss, one cannot look at things with some common sense in the human world.


    It''s like these abysses can be moved away after being joined together, but with the passage of time, under the constant attack of the abyss energy and under the influence of certain rules that constitute the abyss, these abysses will slowly merge into one. One becomes inseparable.


    It will be quite difficult to separate these abysses.


    Unless the strength is strong enough to smash the entire abyss with one blow, it is basically impossible to separate.


    .........................................


    When this abyss was joined together again, counting the depths of the abyss he had been in, Lynn joined the full depths of the abyss together.


    These ten levels of abyss, centered on the level of abyss that Lin originally was in, are very tightly joined together.


    After the splicing was completed, the ten-level abyss became an irregular shape.


    There are some small gaps in the area of ??these ten abysses. The smallest side is about 400 kilometers long, and the largest side is 600 to 700 kilometers long.


    When the splicing is completed, it becomes a huge abyss, about 1,700 kilometers long and 1,500 kilometers wide.


    The total area of ??¡¡¡¡ is more than two million square kilometers.


    is bigger than the expanded gorse empire now!


    Of course, the shape is irregular.


    After finishing the stitching, Lynn clapped his hands and flew towards the succubuses.


    This splicing process can actually further deepen Lynn¡¯s understanding of ¡°rule power¡±.


    After reaching the level of the demon king, going up again requires not only the strengthening of the body and the increase of strength, but also a more understanding and mastery of the "rule power".


    .........................................


    "King!"


    Seeing Lynn flying over, Lucia gave a succubus gift to Lynn, and then lowered her head.


    Other succubuses also saluted and bowed their heads to show their respect to Lynn.


    There is still shock in their hearts.


    "Are all coming up?"


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    "Yes, Wang, the 150,000 patriarchs have all completed the transfer."


    Lucia said.


    "Let''s go, go and see."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Lucia said.


    Lynn is in front, and many succubus are behind, flying to other succubus.


    Although the strength of the succubus in the Monroe Dynasty is not particularly strong, there are hundreds of succubuses above the sixth order.


    Besides, all the other succubuses are below Tier 6.


    The higher the strength increases, the harder it becomes.


    The composition of the strength of all members of an ethnic group is also a model of a pyramid, and the pyramid is quite steep.


    Lynn slowed down, otherwise at his speed, no one can catch up.


    The speed of the sixth-order succubus in the abyss is not slow, and it can fly two or three hundred kilometers in less than an hour.


    After flying like this for ten minutes, the overwhelming succubus and servant demon appeared in the field of vision.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of succubus have gathered together, discussing the matter just now.


    Since these succubuses are in the middle of this abyss, they can''t fly. I haven''t found that this abyss has moved its position and joined other abysses!


    .........................................


    When Lynn and Lucia flew over, the succubuses looked up.


    Even though Lucia hasn''t introduced Lynn yet, after seeing Lynn, the succubuses have guessed who Lynn is.


    Lynn¡¯s red eyes are enough to explain everything!


    "It''s Lord Demon!"


    Succubus Olena said with excitement when she saw Lynn.


    The other succubus looked up at Lynn.


    "All succubus, salute, from now on, Lord Lynn will be the king of our family forever loyal!"


    At this time, Lucia''s voice rang from afar, resounding through the area nearby.


    With Lucia''s voice, all the succubuses immediately gave the succubus gift.


    This kind of etiquette is somewhat similar to some human etiquette, but there are some differences.


    Hundreds of thousands of succubuses were present in one party, and the scene looked particularly spectacular.


    As for the servant demons, they have already bent their limbs and crawled on the ground.


    "See my king!"


    Hundreds of thousands of succubuses all shouted, shouting!


    Many succubuses can''t help but feel some surging inside.


    In the abyss, even in the middle abyss, I have never heard of the existence of a succubus dynasty.


    The succubuses have been under the fence for too long.

 Chapter 78

    However, it is not easy for succubuses to find a king.


    Like Lucia, she can only be regarded as the patriarch.


    It''s impossible for her to call herself the king.


    If you don¡¯t become a demon king if you are less than tenth rank, how can you be a king?


    Including those big clans in the Monroe dynasty who oppressed them.


    The strongest among several big clans is already Tier 9, but he can only be the patriarch, not the king!


    Because it''s not the devil!


    But now, the succubuses finally found their own "king".


    Although, the other party is quite a few male succubus!


    But male succubus is also succubus!


    Moreover, the first impression this male succubus gave them was pretty good.


    Even though they were far away, after some succubus saw Lynn, their hearts were still beating uncontrollably.


    Therefore, the succubus shouted willingly with this "king"!


    ............


    After hundreds of thousands of succubuses met Lynn together, Lynn called Lucia and several succubus elders together.


    After becoming the devil, Lynn has been able to join the abyss.


    splicing ten levels of abyss together, the effect is naturally much better than that of spreading ten levels of abyss.


    This is the law in the abyss, the bigger the abyss, the better.


    Therefore, Lynn is not going to let the succubuses go a little bit east, but all concentrate on this big abyss.


    This abyss can continue to expand in the future.


    The enlarged abyss, the concentration of the abyss energy, has been slowly increasing.


    The next step is to build the abyss.


    The plants in the abyss are generally scattered.


    These plants can cause great damage in the human world, and even some plants can be regarded as a kind of life.


    However, the potatoes purchased from the system mall are planted in the abyss. After Alyssa¡¯s guidance, cultivation, and mutation, they become a new kind of "magic bean", but they are not as scattered as ordinary abyss plants. , But can be planted together more densely.


    The soil in the abyss is actually not barren for the plants of the abyss.


    The energy in ¡¡¡¡ is quite rich. Of course, this energy is highly toxic to plants in the human world.


    The current magic beans and potatoes can no longer be regarded as the same species. They are mutant plants.


    Alyssa has planted a lot, and the planted can be used for breeding.


    .


    When Lynn took out the magic bean and gave it to Lucia, a strong surprise appeared on Lucia''s face.


    After peeling the magic bean, she took a bite.


    "What a rich abyssal energy, Wang, what kind of crop is this, why have we never seen it before?"


    Lucia said.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, several succubus elders also ate some magic beans, which was also quite surprised.


    Lynn called Alisha.


    "Elf?"


    Seeing Alyssa, Lucia was a little surprised.


    "Alyssa will teach you how to cultivate. This kind of magic bean should allow you and your servants to grow quickly. By the way, Alyssa, all the cultivation methods for those kinds of devil fruits and flowers Tell them."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, master."


    Alisha said cleverly.


    In the system mall, some abyssal plants are spawned from time to time. Many of these abyssal plants are only found in the lower layers of the abyss, and some are ancient species that have never appeared in the abyss, or have appeared, but have now disappeared.


    The prices of these plants are not expensive. Every time Lynn brushes them, he will buy some and let Alyssa cultivate them.


    However, Alyssa is alone, even if Princess Caiwei is added, the manpower is still limited.


    Now there are hundreds of thousands of succubus, and there is such a wide abyss, it is possible to grow fields in the abyss!


    ............................


    So, the day after the succubus arrived, in this abyss, the vigorous farming movement began.


    Hundreds of thousands of succubus were divided into many batches.


    Some succubuses are building their homes, which is the city of succubus.


    Some succubuses planted magic beans, devil fruits, and devil flowers in the abyss. .


    Chapter 92 Prosperity! Lucia the ninth order! The demons exploded!


    "Boom~"


    In the abyss, Lynn was still splicing the surrounding abyss into the abyss he was in.


    This process is also a bit fun, in addition, it can also attract a lot of popularity and rewards to the live broadcast room.


    The prestige in the live broadcast room is still increasing.


    The number of viewers is also continuously increasing.


    Now, on the platform that Lynn''s live broadcast room is based on, most people have come to Lin-En''s live broadcast room.


    Lynn¡¯s live broadcast is not 24 hours a day, and it¡¯s only four or five hours a day on average, sometimes longer and sometimes shorter.


    And you can watch the replay in the live broadcast room of the system.


    In addition, many people who never watched the live broadcast were moved by the people around them and came to Lynn''s live broadcast room.


    This also contributed a lot of prestige to Lynn.


    The reputation of the system is calculated. When a person comes for the first time, he can contribute 1 reputation as long as he stays for a period of time.


    However, the following prestige calculation is more complicated, and it has something to do with viewing time, activity, and so on.


    Generally a relatively active person can contribute -0.5 prestige every day.


    Lynn didn''t go into details about how to plan it.


    Anyway, the popularity grows very fast every day, and the worst day is more than 2 million.


    As the number of people in the live broadcast room increases, the reputation of the live broadcast room will grow even faster in the future.


    ..................


    "Vera, go and rest a while, I''ll do it for you."


    "No need, plant these earlier and grow out earlier, so we can eat them earlier. I heard from the patriarch that the benefits of eating this kind of magic beans are not small."


    In the middle of the huge abyss, succubuses are divided into groups, planting magic beans and other plants.


    Alyssa has bred a lot of seeds in the early stage, but it is enough now.


    The succubuses are very planning.


    Lynn divided a lot of areas for them.


    The succubuses looked for some special areas suitable for planting, and planted them in a concentrated way so that they could be managed centrally.


    The devil fruit and devil flower that Lynn took out needed a wider space.


    Now that this abyss is so big, naturally there is no problem.


    As for the food the dragons need, don¡¯t worry.


    Magic Beans and Magic Dragon Fruit have been able to solve a large part.


    The dragons are carnivores after all, and they can''t stand it even if they are vegetarian.


    The previous dragons were still weak, so it was not suitable to leave Linn too far to hunt.


    Now, Lynn directly put the dragons into the lower abyss to hunt.


    Lynn is going to splice another abyss below his own abyss, and plant a large number of magic beans in it to attract abyssal creatures.


    Once the abyssal creatures become dense and grow, they can be used as food for the dragons.


    The current ten-headed magic dragon still eats quite a lot.


    The strongest No. 1 is already an eighth rank.


    is so fast because Lynn eats the most demon hearts for No. 1.


    Other dragons have also slowly grown up.


    Although the number of these dragons is not too much, after they grow up, they will have high-level power, which is a good supplement to the angels.


    .


    As for the angels, they are growing very fast now.


    The reincarnation pool of the fallen angel is still LV2, and it is almost LV3.


    However, thanks to the continuous contribution of the faith after the kingdom of the gorse became the empire of the gorse, these beliefs combined with the abyssal energy in the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels to form the energy needed by the fallen angels.


    Therefore, the strength of the fallen angels is constantly being improved.


    Originally, if Lynn allocates all his power to Servi, Servi¡¯s power can already reach the Demon King level.


    But Servi is not exclusive, because there is no war for the time being, Servi decided to increase the power of the other fallen angels.


    In this way, when these fallen angels fight for Lynn, they will also be more powerful.


    After the fallen angel reincarnation pool rose to LV2, after the angel body of each angel was strengthened, the current Jenny, Marsu and others, the upper limit of power is actually almost the same as the original Sewei.


    In other words, these little angels, if they return to the heavens now, all of them can become archangels.


    And Servi and Jane, who were originally archangels, have already taken a step further.


    .


    In the abyss, this kind of vigorous planting has become a landscape.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room watched with relish every day.


    The succubuses are all pretty high-valued, and occasionally if you can see the front of the succubus from a lens, netizens will be very excited.


    In the human world, the gorse kingdom has officially become the gorse empire.


    Qiangwei has been very busy recently.


    Whether it was the original Yaori Empire or several other kingdoms, all were merged into the Gorse Empire.


    After the merger is completed, the total area of ??the current gorse empire is nearly 2.6 million square kilometers.


    has a population of more than 40 million.


    can barely be regarded as a small empire.


    The kings of several kingdoms originally preached by the Holy See of the Crescent Moon were very acquainted. After being imprisoned for a long time and knowing that the situation was over, they all compromised.


    There is no way without compromise.


    After the civilians obtained land and potatoes, they had already unparalleled support for the new gorse empire.


    The "Bright Church of Light" that Lynn made to conceal his eyes was also greatly welcomed.


    However, the "Holy See of Light" did not build many churches, only a few symbolically, but it also recruited temple knights.


    The Aries Saints and the Twin Saints of the original Crescent Holy See are responsible for the actions of the entire Holy See.


    For them, this matter is familiar.

 Chapter 79

    The entire gorse empire has been completely on the right track.


    In order to make potatoes grow faster, the common people prayed almost every day, and prayed many times a day, and contributed a lot of faith.


    Moreover, the reorganized gorse empire has begun to gradually prosper.


    ...............


    After a few days like this, Lucia found Lynn.


    "Wang, according to time, the big clans of the Monroe dynasty may find that we have all gone. Although the probability of finding them is extremely low, they have to guard against it. We don''t want to bring troubles to the king... .."


    Lucia said.


    "It''s okay."


    Lynn interrupted her: "If they come, let them come."


    Lynn''s tone was very weak, but the content of the words gave Lucia a particularly domineering feeling.


    The gaze she looked at Lynn couldn''t help but brighten up.


    At this time, she saw Lynn''s eyes again.


    That heart thumped again.


    seemed to notice that she was watching, Lynn turned his head and looked at her.


    Lucia instantly felt that Lynn''s eyes turned into a whirlpool.


    This time, it feels stronger than the last time.


    Lucia''s heart kept beating, and her face had begun to become extremely red.


    is as red as mellow red wine.


    She quickly forcibly looked away, never daring to look at Lynn again.


    "You almost reached the ninth rank, right?"


    At this time, Lucia heard Lynn''s extremely audible voice.


    Lucia said: "Yes, king, but I have not been able to break through. It seems that I am restricted by blood. It is difficult to break through this restriction. It takes more time, or to obtain some special demon fruit in the lower depths of the abyss. Row."


    "Is it devil fruit? I let the blood/red devil fruit you grow to eat for a long time, it should improve your bloodline."


    Lynn said.


    "A demon fruit that improves bloodlines?"


    Lucia did not expect that the demons that Lynn gave them at will be so precious!


    In the abyss, bloodliness is very important to demons.


    bloodline also represents the height at which the demon can eventually grow.


    The Monroe dynasty belongs to the upper dynasty of the abyss, and most of the demons in it are of lower descent.


    is the same inferior descent, but there are also differences.


    Although the succubus is a demon, the blood of the succubus is not high among the demons, which causes the succubus''s combat effectiveness and strength to increase slowly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    There are also some things that can improve bloodliness in the abyss, but they are basically located in the lower abyss, which is extremely difficult to find.


    It¡¯s just that now Lynn tells Lucia that there is a demon fruit that can improve the bloodlines of the succulents!


    was also planted by them themselves!


    Her face was surprised and happy!


    .


    "However, it''s not difficult for you to reach the ninth step, raise your head and look at me."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Lucia heard Lynn''s voice, did not refuse, but raised her head.


    Four eyes face each other.


    In Lynn''s ruby-like eyes, a strange light was released.


    Lucia was stunned.


    Because Lynn has activated the eyes of the succubus!


    However, this time the eyes of the succubus were not for attack.


    In Lucia''s eyes, all the sights disappeared, leaving only Lynn''s eyes.


    Those eyes are full of infinite mysteries.


    It seems that all the secrets of the entire world exist in it.


    Lucia''s heart is still beating very fast, she can even feel it clearly, because this time looking at each other, Lynn''s appearance has been completely carved into her heart, and it can no longer be erased.


    ...............


    But she still didn''t remove her eyes, because Lynn''s eyes...have the mystery she needs!


    This kind of confrontation lasted for a short time.


    But to Lucia''s feeling, it seemed to last for a year.


    Then...


    She suddenly found the key, and her breath began to change!


    After this change lasted for a while, Lucia woke up.


    "I''m ninth order?"


    Lucia felt that she was already ninth rank, and her face was overjoyed.


    "Thank you Wang for your click!"


    Soon, Lucia bowed deeply.


    ...............................


    Soon, with the help of Lynn, news of Lucia''s smooth breakthrough to the ninth rank spread among the succubuses, which made the succubuses happy, and at the same time surprised by Lynn''s unpredictable methods.


    at the same time.


    In the Monroe Dynasty.


    The succubuses have left for eight days.


    There are only two days left before the deadline given by several big clans.


    However, several big clans have already noticed something wrong.


    "Why don''t the succubuses come out again?"


    "Have you seen any succubus in the past few days?"


    "It''s okay, haven''t the succubus been out in the past few months?"


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people of several big clans who were in charge of monitoring the succubus.


    "Let''s go and look at their abyss."


    Several big clans finally decided to go to the abyss of the succubus to see the situation.


    However, when they reached the abyss where the succubus was, their expressions changed drastically.


    Because, in the abyss where the succubuses are... there is no succubus anymore!


    Not only the succubus, even the servants of the succubus are gone!


    The complexions of several big clans changed drastically.


    "Quickly... report to the patriarch!"


    Several big clansmen quickly returned to their clansmen and reported to their respective clans.


    After a short while, several patriarchs hurried over with people!


    "They escaped!"


    "How dare they!"


    "Look, look for the upper level of the abyss. With their strength, they dare not go to the middle level of the abyss. Even if they are looking for a thousand or ten thousand levels of abyss, they must be found!"


    "..."


    Several big clan patriarchs exploded in anger!


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of demons and servant demons rushed toward the upper level of the abyss.


    "Catch back all the scattered demons in the upper layer of the abyss. If you can''t find the succubus, these scattered demons can also be used to make up a count."


    "But it''s better to find the succubus, dare to let go of our pigeons, and we must let them know how terrible our anger is!" Towel.


    Chapter 93 The Fallen Tree of Life! 100 meters! Found the channel!


    In the Monroe dynasty, there were quite a lot of demons in several big clans, and there were more servant demons.


    Every big clan has at least hundreds of thousands of demons and millions of servants.


    As for other abyssal creatures driven by these big clans, there are more.


    This time, not only a few big clans moved.


    Other small clans driven by these big clans also moved.


    A large number of demons poured out from the Monroe dynasty.


    The first to suffer was the abyss next to the Monroe dynasty.


    The Monroe dynasty has been in a state of expansion, but it is not a blind expansion.


    The Monroe Dynasty is not staring at the upper abyss.


    is the middle abyss.


    It''s just that the demons in the Middle Abyss are much stronger, and there are also a lot of the Demon Dynasty in the Middle Abyss. The Monroe Dynasty suddenly broke in, only to be crushed to nothing.


    "Hurry up~"


    In a deep abyss, the demons inside have scattered and fled.


    However, the Monroe dynasty''s clans were dispatched this time with a considerable number of people, and few of these demons were able to escape.


    The scattered demons in the abyss were caught and imprisoned by the clans of the Monroe dynasty.


    .


    "It has been more than 20 years since the last sweep, and there are still not many demons born in these abysses. It really is the upper abyss."


    In a deep abyss, looking at the subordinates who are capturing the devil, a big clan chief said with a little disdain in his tone.


    "Send someone to find and take care of all the hidden passages in these abysses. The succubus wants to escape to the upper abyss, huh, let them have nowhere to escape!"


    Another big clan patriarch said.


    Below ¡¡¡¡, densely packed demons have rushed into the abyss above and looked for them.


    .


    When several big clans of the Monroe dynasty began their overwhelming search, the area of ??the abyss where Lynn was located expanded a lot.


    Now the side length of this abyss has exceeded two thousand kilometers.


    The abyss that was spliced ??by Lynn in the five or four zeros has more than 20 layers!


    There is an abyss channel between these abysses and the abyss itself, when they are joined together, these abyss channels will slowly disappear.


    However, as long as these passages are stabilized before they disappear, the space door can be built smoothly.

 Chapter 80

    It is Servi and others who do this now.


    Sewei took Angel Jane and used the original abyss channel to fix it and build a large number of space doors.


    The distance between these space gates is not too long, and there are basically one every few hundred kilometers.


    Through these space gates, ordinary flightless succubus will also become very convenient to shuttle in this abyss.


    .


    Throughout the abyss, the construction of the succubuses is still going on. They have built a group of buildings on a high mountain.


    Since this is regarded as their home, the succubuses built it with great care.


    The planting work is basically completed.


    The kind of devil fruit that can improve blood vessels is also planted in large quantities.


    However, this kind of demon fruit has some requirements for the planting distance. The succubus planted them separately, and then sent the succubus to guard nearby to avoid being stolen by some abyssal creatures.


    After the Succubus Patriarch Lucia broke through the ninth rank, she was full of gratitude to Lynn. She now spends more time in Lynn''s castle, digesting the things that Linn passed to her through the eyes of the succubus.


    And Lynn called a few succubus elders, and through the eyes of the succubus, he passed some knowledge and knowledge of the succubus ability to them.


    These succubus elders have also gained a lot, and one succubus elder even broke through the eighth level on the spot!


    In this way, a few days later, on this day, when Lynn inspected the system mall, he discovered that a new thing had been flashed in the system mall.


    "The seed of the fallen tree of life?"


    Lynn looked at the price. It needed 800,000 mall coins, which was a bit more expensive than the Dragon Egg, but cheaper than the Reincarnation Pool of the Fallen Angel.


    To Lynn now, 800,000 mall coins are nothing.


    So, Lynn directly exchanged it.


    "The exchange is successful, and the host gets the seed of the fallen tree of life."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    A seed almost the size of a fist appeared in Lynn''s hand.


    This seed is not green, but green with black.


    "Alyssa."


    Lynn called Elisa the Elf.


    "Master~"


    Alisha walked over, and then she saw the fallen tree of life seed in Lynn''s hand.


    "This is..."


    She felt that the breath released by that seed was a bit familiar.


    However, it seems to be quite different from the seeds in her impression.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Alisha asked curiously.


    "The seed of the fallen tree of life!"


    Lynn said.


    "Fallen Tree of Life?"


    Alyssa heard these five words, and a look of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes!


    Fallen tree of life!


    The tree of life is the mother tree of the elves and the holy tree of the elves!


    Alyssa has heard of the fallen elves, but she has never heard of the fallen tree of life!


    Can the tree of life fall?


    Even if the fallen elves bring the tree of life seed to the abyss, it is impossible to survive.


    It is impossible for those seeds of the tree of life to germinate, and once the fallen elves bring the seeds of the tree of life to the abyss, the seeds of the tree of life will wither directly!


    But now, Lynn actually has a seed of the fallen tree of life here!


    "how come..."


    Alisha couldn''t believe it.


    Even if Lynn brought it out, she also felt unbelievable, because it had already impacted her belief.


    Lynn touched her little head: "Let''s go, let''s find a place to plant it."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn took Alisha and flew out of the castle.


    Soon, he found a place.


    Now the area occupied by the succubus is mainly in the east.


    Lynn took Alyssa and flew west.


    Before flying far, Lynn found the place.


    It¡¯s not far from Lynn¡¯s castle.


    is a river valley area.


    Lynn stopped.


    ............................


    "What is the anchor holding in his hand?"


    "Curious ing~"


    "Same as curious~"


    "Should it be the seed of some kind of plant?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after seeing Lynn''s actions, many people were already curious.


    ......................


    Lynn holds the seed of the fallen tree of life and constantly injects energy into it.


    At the time of purchase, the system mall stated that the more energy injected, after planting the seeds of the Fallen Tree of Life, it can grow taller and bigger in a short time.


    Soon, Lynn felt that the energy of the seed of the fallen tree of life was saturated.


    can no longer be injected.


    In the eyes of tens of millions of netizens and Eliza in the live broadcast room, Lynn drove the seed of the fallen tree of life into the alluvial plain of the river valley.


    I saw the fallen tree of life seeds as soon as it touched the soil of the abyss, it began to change.


    The energy in the soil is madly absorbed by it.


    In a short period of time, the seeds of the fallen tree of life sprouted, grew out, and then continued to grow taller.


    "I''m going, it grows so fast, did you press the fast forward button?"


    "It''s really fast~"


    "Does the anchor use magic?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were quite surprised.


    Alyssa''s eyes were completely widened, and in her gaze, the surprise became thicker!


    This scene in the abyss is actually not particularly unusual.


    But Alyssa¡¯s surprise was not the growth rate of the fallen tree of life seeds.


    is the fallen tree of life itself!


    In less than a minute, the fallen tree of life grew to several meters high, and then continued to grow upward.


    Alyssa has already covered her mouth with her hand.


    Because after the fallen tree of life grew to ten meters high, Alyssa was almost certain.


    This is definitely the tree of life!


    It''s just, but it''s not the tree of life in the elven kingdom.


    but the fallen tree of life!


    The tree of life actually has a fallen tree of life!


    This is beyond Alyssa''s imagination!


    As a princess of the Elf Kingdom, Alyssa has come into contact with a lot of things.


    Her father can only enter the library. There are some extremely ancient books that record some secrets about the elves.


    Long ago, there was a time when the whole world was dominated by elves.


    Because the elves are more powerful, they are almost born as marksmen. Every elves has an innate sensitivity to magic, and the elves are fair and basically do not play tricks.


    Of course, more importantly, humans were still very weak at that time.


    At that time, what the powerful demons in the abyss liked most was to lure/conceive the elves to fall.


    also gave birth to a large number of fallen elves.


    However, in any ancient book, Alyssa has never seen a record of a fallen tree of life!


    The tree of life is impossible to fall!


    But now, this fallen tree of life rising from the ground and growing rapidly has completely shattered Alyssa''s worldview.


    ..........


    In Alyssa''s gaze, the fallen tree of life grows higher and higher.


    is rushing upward every second.


    And the longer it gets, the faster it gets.


    Finally, ten minutes passed.


    After ten minutes passed, the fallen tree of life...has grown into a towering tree 100 meters high!


    The trunk is straight and the crown is extraordinarily luxuriant.


    The diameter of the canopy alone exceeds 500 meters.


    However, even if this is the case, this fallen tree of life is only a "larva".


    Yes, it will continue to grow.


    The next growth requires it to absorb the energy of the abyss to grow.


    The energy Lynn injected into the seed can only make it grow so high.


    "666, it grows so tall all at once! It''s completely against the laws of nature!"


    "NT, tell us the laws of nature in the abyss~"


    "Cowhide! Anchor, can I have a seed like this next time I give back? I''ll give you a reward of 100 million to buy one..."


    "Ho, I''ll give you a reward first~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw the fallen tree of life that grew to a height of 100 meters in ten minutes, the netizens boiled again.


    ..............................


    And Alyssa has been completely sluggish!


    "It''s really a fallen tree of life!"


    she said blankly.


    Lynn pulled her and fell on the fallen tree of life.

 Chapter 81

    Although it grew up in just ten minutes, this fallen tree of life is also a real tree of life.


    is as high as 100 meters, the trunk is more than 20 meters thick, and the canopy is more than 500 meters. The space inside the canopy is very large, like a maze~


    In this fallen tree of life, the life energy is quite rich, but it is the life energy of the abyss.


    In other words, only fallen elves can absorb these life energy.


    Alyssa stood on a thick/large thick branch, walked to the edge of the trunk, and then reached out and touched the trunk.


    With this touch, she was even more certain.


    This is indeed the fallen tree of life!


    At this time, she didn''t want to believe it, she could only believe it.


    Looking at Alyssa who was still covering her mouth, Lynn touched her little head and said, "Alyssa, what do you think is the difference between Servi and other angels?"


    "the difference?"


    Alyssa tilted her head and thought: "There doesn''t seem to be much difference, but their wings are darkened and their attack methods are a little different."


    Lynn said: "That''s right, the abyss is not so terrible, whether it is an angel, fallen angel, elves, or fallen elves, as long as you are determined and will not be corroded by the chaotic power of the abyss, then, In fact, there is not much difference."


    Alyssa nodded her head when she heard Lynn''s words.


    Her time in the abyss is not short.


    has also become more aware of the abyss.


    After understanding, the originally daunting abyss made Alyssa feel that it was actually not as scary as she had imagined.


    In this world, when there is light, there is darkness. However, there are no rules or rules in the darkness. There is a mess. There are many messy things in the darkness. If you look forward to it for a long time, your psychology is easy to be distorted.


    But like Alyssa, even if she has begun to touch the various energies in the abyss, her heart is still not polluted.


    Lynn touched her little head again: "In fact, the most important thing is that you master power, not power. When you are strong enough, no matter where you are, it is the same, understand?"


    "Oh."


    Alyssa nodded seriously: "Thank you, Master!"


    ......


    The fallen tree of life continues to grow, and can grow about one meter a day.


    Lynn made the little magic dragon look at this place.


    In the next time, Alyssa will spend more time around the fallen tree of life.


    Although the fallen tree of life has grown up, but because it is still a juvenile, it is not yet clear what role it actually has.


    Alisha knows some usages. For example, she and Princess Caiwei broke off some special branches from the fallen tree of life, and then inserted them around.


    "Master, these branches can grow into ancient trees with defensive capabilities."


    Alyssa explained.


    Lynn didn''t interfere with her, just let Alyssa play.


    .


    "Patriarch, this demon said that it knows which passage the succubus left from~"


    When the fallen tree of life was growing, a group of demons escorted a dark demon to the front of a big patriarch in a deep abyss.


    "Tell me, where did they go?"


    The ninth-order aura on the patriarch of the great clan was released, and the dark demon shivered with fright.


    The black demon hurriedly said: "My lord, I saw them enter a secret passage with my own eyes, but after I tell you, can you let me go?"


    "sure."


    Dazu patriarch said.


    "I hope I can sign a contract."


    the black demon said.


    The patriarch''s eyes flashed unpleasantly, but he still threw out a contract.


    Such a contract is a transaction contract. As long as the dark demons take them to the passage, the patriarch of the great clan will let him go, otherwise the contract will be violated.


    After signing the contract, the dark demon decisively leads the way.


    Not long after, the dark demon brought the patriarch to a volcano.


    "That secret passage is here."


    The black demon pointed to a local road under the volcano.


    The patriarch flew there. Although it looked empty now, he felt it carefully.


    "The passage has been blocked...Go, inform the head of Demon Skeleton and let them send Shadow Dogs. These succubuses think that the passage is blocked, so we can''t catch it? Humph!"


    The patriarch sneered. .


    Chapter 94 Fighting and Tracking! The devil is chasing! (3.4)


    "Patriarch Manta, I heard that you found a way for the succubus to leave?"


    In the abyss, a demon who looked extraordinarily tall flew over with a group of demons.


    This tall demon is also a human-like demon, but unlike humans, his bones are very prominent, and he looks particularly hideous and terrifying.


    This is the Skeleton Clan, this tall demon is the chief of the Skeleton.


    "Yes, right here, this should be a cross-layer passage. These succubuses seem to have been preparing for a long time, and even such a secret passage has been found, but the passage should be blocked by them."


    The bat demon patriarch said.


    Bat monsters look similar to bats, like bats magnified many times. Their wings are very large, their long legs are very thin, and their heads are also very thin.


    "Is it blocked? Huh, give it to us. The succubus patriarch has only an eighth level, her blockade is not strong, and the shadow dog is enough to open it, but the bat demon patriarch, we have dispatched the shadow dog, are you going to dispatch the blood bat? , They are most sensitive to the breath of the succubus, and they can help us find the succubus more quickly." From Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    The bat demon patriarch said: "The other tribes haven''t found this place yet. This time, let''s act with our two tribes. We will send out with all our strength to catch all the succubus. We divide them up. After this sacrifice, our losses will be sufficient. Reach the smallest, and you can have the greatest right to speak in the dynasty."


    In the eyes of the head of the Demon Skeleton, a gloomy light flashed and said: "Okay!"


    In the Monroe dynasty, even a few big clans could not be in harmony with each other, and there were struggles and even wars among them.


    It''s just that the strength of the big clans is similar to that of the big clans, and no one can help each other. Coupled with some simple rules formulated by the Monroe Demon King, certain constraints have been formed.


    Now, these two demon patriarchs obviously have other thoughts.


    is not going to bring the other four big clans to play together.


    ................................


    "Pull up."


    The head of the Demon Skeleton gave an order, and then several demons brought up several Shadow Dogs.


    This kind of shadow dog looks similar to an ordinary hunting dog, but if a human is here, it is difficult to touch them.


    14¡¡ They are like shadows.


    The number of shadow dogs in the abyss is also rare, and they belong to the abyss creatures with some special abilities.


    Some of these abyssal creatures with special abilities are extremely intelligent. Demons are unwilling to provoke them, and some of them are not very intelligent. After being captured by demons, they are used as tools to drive them.


    These shadow dogs now are obviously the latter.


    "Woo~"


    After a few shadow dogs came up, they quickly rushed to the extremely secret and blocked passage, and then sniffed there.


    After sniffing for a while, he saw a shadow dog leap forward and then slowly disappeared there.


    "Passed!"


    "Well, it should be able to open."


    "..."


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, the Batman patriarch saw this scene, and his face showed some joy.


    ................................


    "Woo~"


    Soon after the Shadow Dog passed by, its cry sounded in that secret passage.


    Then, the passage blocked from the other side was opened by the shadow dog!


    "opened!"


    "Let''s go, let''s see what''s on the other side of the passage."


    The bat demon patriarch said.


    "Heh, I said why the head of Demon Skeleton left in a hurry. Originally, you had new discoveries. Let me see what it is... a passage? So, did the succubus leave from here?"


    The two patriarchs hadn''t moved yet, and a sneer sounded.


    The two patriarchs heard that voice, their expressions changed.


    "The Skeleton Demon, Bat Demon Patriarch, look like this, you guys don''t want to throw us off, right?"


    At this time, another voice rang.


    The patriarch of the Skeleton Demon and the patriarch of the Bat Demon saw that the other four patriarchs had already arrived.


    The demons calculated, watched out, and watched each other...even if they were already very careful...they were still found anomalies by the other four big clans!


    "Haha, how come, we just want to explore the way first, lest there be any danger, since you are all here, let''s get together."


    The bat demon patriarch laughed and made a shrill voice, said.


    "It''s pretty much the same, huh, if you two people want to eat alone, don''t blame us for being targeted by the four people."


    The other four big clan chiefs knew what it was going to do, and they didn''t show mercy to the bat demons.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense, let''s go."


    The head of the Demon Skeleton was not affected at all and walked into the passage first.


    Seeing this, several other demon patriarchs also walked out.


    ................................


    This passage is very long.


    As soon as they got out of the tunnel, they appeared in a new abyss.


    "This abyss is not big, and there is no succubus in it."


    Several demon patriarchs flew in the air, and after observing for a while, said.


    This abyss is really not big, only one or two hundred square kilometers on its side, it belongs to a rather small abyss.


    "The bat demon patriarch, use a blood bat."


    A demon patriarch who arrived later said.


    "good."


    The bat demon patriarch was very decisive and threw out a small, red bat.


    This red bat looks quite oozing.


    They quickly flew to all sides of this abyss, searching for the trajectory of the succubus.


    In this way, after only an hour, a little red bat flew back to the Batman patriarch.


    "found it."


    The bat demon cluster is long pointing in one direction.


    A large group of demons led by the six demon patriarchs flew over.


    That is another secret passage that has been blocked.

 Chapter 82

    "Hmph, the succubuses did a good job of preparation, but they underestimated us."


    After seeing this secret passage, the Batman patriarch sneered.


    Then, the Shadow Dog moved again.


    These demons, just keep looking up.


    ................................


    "Wang, I have already understood part of the knowledge of space given by the king. I want to reinforce the blocked passages below. At that time, I was only Tier 8 and the blocked passages were also imperfectly blocked."


    When several demon patriarchs kept coming up with a large number of demons, in Lynn¡¯s castle, Lucia said that the castle had been consolidated for many days.


    Lynn said: "Okay, what''s the matter, call my name."


    He signed a contract with Lucia, and after having the contract, Lucia called Lynn''s name to communicate with Lucia through the contract.


    This is also a convenience of the demon contract. Of course, ordinary transaction contracts cannot do this. They must be quite binding and involve soul contracts.


    "Yes, king!"


    After Lucia finished speaking, she took a few elders, shaking her wings and left.


    Lynn passed some of his own insights and knowledge about space to Lucia through the eyes of the succubus. Of course, he taught more about the succubus abilities.


    Succubuses are good at mental and ranged attacks, but the succubuses are weak in melee combat.


    Like other demons, which is not the big muscle explosion/explosion on the body, although it looks a bit ugly, but there is no doubt that those demons are full of power.


    The succubuses are all charming women. If they are fighting in the human world, it would be quite terrifying for warriors who deal with humans.


    Like Lucia, she of the ninth rank can instantly plunge tens of thousands of human soldiers into cannibalism.


    However, in the abyss, their bodies have limited combat effectiveness, so they have cultivated so many thorns to cooperate with them in fighting.


    Lucia, as the succubus patriarch, has a good talent. Lynn imparts some knowledge of space to her, which will also greatly help her combat effectiveness.


    Although she is not as powerful as the ability to directly grant Servi, Lucia can use her space abilities to increase her combat effectiveness as long as she has a good grasp!


    ......................................


    Soon, Lucia passed through the abyss channel, left the huge abyss that Lynn constructed, and appeared in the abyss below.


    She is going to continue down to strengthen those passages.


    Although Lynn is the demon king, Lucia doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble to Lynn because of the succubus family.


    Even this kind of trouble Lynn is probably not afraid.


    Followed the passage, all the way down. After a short while, Lucia was about to cross a passage, and suddenly found something was wrong.


    Because she saw a black shadow dog biting something there.


    "This is... the shadow dog raised by the Skeleton clan! The best at breaking through the blockade of the abyss channel!"


    Lucia''s face changed drastically when she saw this shadow dog.


    The Shadow Dog has found here!


    Does this mean that other big clans of the Monroe dynasty have also come here?


    "Kill it first!"


    She flew over, and with a wave of her hand, she slammed out.


    "Woo~"


    The Shadow Dog reacted quickly, but no matter how fast he reacted, it did not escape Lucia''s blow.


    The Shadow Dog was directly bombarded to pieces by Lucia''s blow.


    Before Lucia had time to be happy, a large number of demons had flown out of the abyss.


    When these demons saw Lucia, their eyes lit up: "Succubus!"


    "It''s really a succubus! Catch her!"


    "..."


    Those demons rushed up with a grin.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lucia''s fuchsia eyes glowed strangely.


    In the next second, a large number of rushing demons fell silently before they rushed closer.


    "Be careful, this succubus is very strong!"


    Behind, seeing the demon rushing in front rain down like rain, the other demons stopped one after another.


    "Kill you all first!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ became the ninth rank, after receiving Linn''s points and help, Lucia faced the demons of these big clans without the slightest timidity, and took the initiative to rush up.


    Her eyes kept glowing.


    "Close your eyes, don''t look at her eyes!"


    There was a demon shouting.


    But is it useful to close your eyes?


    Lucia waved her hands constantly, blasting out a mess of energy, killing a large number of demons.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of demons died in her hands.


    ................................


    "The Succubus Patriarch, it''s you!"


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, a large cluster of patriarchs flew out of the tunnel, blocking an attack from Lucia.


    However, after blocking, the patriarch''s face changed: "Are you at the ninth rank?"


    Because Lucia¡¯s attack is an attack that can only be issued at the ninth level. Even if the succubuses are inherently disadvantaged in the war with the demons, the disadvantages are mainly caused by the weak bodies of the succubuses. Coming.


    With the same strength, the succubus attacks still pose a big threat.


    "good."


    Lucia faced the patriarch of the great clan, without any timidity in her heart, and launched another attack.


    "What about Tier 9! Your succubus clan must die!"


    Immediately, another patriarch rushed up.


    "A ninth-tier succubus, I don''t know if the meat is fine or not tender!"


    Soon, the third patriarch also rushed up.


    There are three ninth orders!


    But it doesn''t stop there, because in fact, all the patriarchs of the big clan have come.


    ......................................


    Seeing so many patriarchs, Lucia''s face changed, her wings flapped and she turned away.


    Although she has become stronger, she can''t fight with so many patriarchs!


    She won''t die, she must be here.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Several patriarchs chased after him.


    Lucia kept flapping her wings and using the new knowledge she had obtained from Lynn, she soon came to an abyssal passage and plunged into it all at once.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ entered, she blocked the passage.


    "Damn it! Let''s blow it away."


    The face of the six patriarchs changed, and they all went out together.


    It will take some time to completely block an abyss channel. Such a blockade can be forced open as long as the strength is reached.


    However, after the six patriarchs blasted through the passage, Lucia had already flown away.


    They chased up with perseverance.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, after chasing for a long time, the six patriarchs finally lost Lucia''s figure completely.


    But they still didn''t give up and kept looking up.


    With the help of the Shadow Dogs and Blood Bats, they are getting closer and closer to the abyss where Lynn is.


    "It''s really possible to escape, it''s probably close to the place, watch out for the traps of the succubus, first summon all the elites in the clan, and be sure to kill the succubus and their servants."


    "Okay, call it now."


    "..."


    In a deep abyss, the six patriarchs decided to track down temporarily, instead they prepared to summon the demons and servants in the family to avoid the trap of the succubus.


    Although they are six ninth-tiers, Lucia is also ninth-tier. There are still some powerful succubuses in the succubus clan. If they use some terrain in the abyss to make some traps, there are still some threats.


    In addition, they are not going to let go of a succubus, so they have to block it completely and then crush it in one fell swoop!


    On the other hand, Lucia finally returned to the abyss that Lynn was in, and brought the news that the demons were chasing to Lynn. .


    Chapter 95 The Devil Is Coming! The impact of a huge abyss!


    "Hurry up, hurry up~"


    In a passage, demons rushed in continuously.


    The abyss channel is actually very wide.


    There are a lot of demons that can pass at one time.


    At this time, behind the passage, on the ground, and in the sky, there are densely packed demons everywhere.


    There are too many demons.


    Not to mention the larger number of servants.


    Among the demons of the six big clans of the Monroe Dynasty, only one of the demons did not have wings when they were born, and they need to grow wings as their strength increases.


    Other demons, even if they are just born, can fly!


    As for the servant demon, some can fly and some cannot fly.


    The speed of these demons and servants is very fast, they have passed through layers of abyss, and rushed toward the upper abyss.


    .........................................


    "There are so many demons."


    "Can the anchor do it?"


    "I feel good, but the anchor has angel girls and magic dragons on his hands."


    "Absolutely, otherwise the anchor would have already defeated each one, and would not wait for these demons to reach the top."


    "..."


    These demons don''t know, they have been broadcast live by a scene transferred by Lynn.


    In the live broadcast room, all the pictures were filled with demons.


    This time, the six big clans have mobilized one-third, or even half of the demons and servants!


    The total number of demons and servant demons dispatched by the six clans is huge!


    .


    "You block the passage!"


    When these demons and servants continued to go to the upper abyss, there were also a large number of demons leading people to guard the passage of each abyss they passed, and they did not give the succubus any chance to escape.


    "Don''t worry, if we are here, even a succubus can''t escape~"


    A bat monster made a shrill sound, and led a large group of bat monsters towards an abyss channel.

 Chapter 83

    ............................................


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!"


    And in the abyss where Lynn was, the succubuses were also mobilized.


    Hundreds of thousands of succubus, more than one million servants all moved.


    "à»à»~"


    Above Lynn¡¯s castle, a ten-headed dragon flew around there.


    "host."


    Then, in the sky, angels fell one after another.


    Eighteen angels gathered together.


    "Lord, I went and took a look. There are a lot of demons. Do you want me to block the passage? As long as all passages are blocked, they will come up, only through the abyss and gully. Those demons are not capable of coming up. Get rid of them first."


    Angel Servi finally fell down and said.


    The power that Sewei possesses now is the pinnacle of the ninth order, very close to the tenth order.


    Angel Jane, as an archangel, also has the power of the ninth order, and has reached the peak of the ninth order.


    In addition, Angel Jenny also possesses the power of Tier Nine, but she still looks like she has just entered Tier Nine.


    As for the other angels, they are all rank eight.


    The eighth orders of angels, the eighth orders of succubus, and the eighth orders of other demons are not the same concept.


    The power of the eighth rank is in their hands, and they can fully play the strength against the ninth rank, especially now that the angels are upgraded by the LV2 fallen angel reincarnation pool, they have become more and more powerful.


    If Lynn didn''t choose to evenly distribute the energy of the fallen angel reincarnation pool to ensure that each angel has sufficient combat power, concentrating all the power on one angel would make Angel Servi a tenth order!


    But for Sewei, carrying the power of the ninth peak, she can already exert the power of the tenth order.


    Servi is equivalent to possessing a realm over ten levels, but the power has not reached it.


    The "rules" that can only be touched by the existence of the Devil-level, Servi has already been able to touch, but the strength is not enough, the risk of rashly touching is too great, the power of the ninth peak can already be touched with enough confidence The power of the rules.


    .........................................


    Hearing what Servi said, Lynn shook his head: "No, open all the channels~£à."


    "Open all?"


    asked Servi.


    Lynn nodded and said, "Yes, all open."


    Sewei seemed to understand Lynn''s meaning, and said: "Okay!"


    Although all the passages are opened, it is a bit risky to let the demons in, but Servi is also an archangel who has seen strong winds and waves.


    It''s just a demon dynasty!


    Before she left for Lynn, she was the archangel of the goddess of the moon, even if the goddess of the moon was a very weak god, it was an authentic god.


    As an archangel under God, a dynasty of demons, she is really not afraid.


    Although the goddess of the moon has fallen, after Servi followed Lin, although her power has not been elevated to the sanctuary, she feels that she has taken a step forward. If she returns to the heavens now, she will do something like a great god. The archangel is already qualified!


    "Let''s go, Jane, let''s open the passage!"


    Servi left with the angels.


    "Alyssa, you and Caiwei are in the castle."


    After the angels left, Lynn said to the elves Alyssa and Cai Wei.


    Alyssa has been in the abyss for a long time, and this fairy princess is quite young.


    She is less than twenty years old.


    For elves, this age is similar to human babies.


    After all, every elf can live for thousands of years.


    Therefore, her strength is not strong, only the second level.


    The last time she sneaked out, she actually brought some life-saving methods on her body. These methods are quite powerful and can even threaten the existence of high-level.


    For example, an offensive magic scroll.


    just...


    was stolen!


    When Alyssa passed through some towns, because she was curious about those towns, she went in in disguise.. Then she was dropped into the space bag.


    There are not many thieves in this world, and they can even be seen everywhere.


    Alyssa is also quite unlucky.


    However, her strength seems to be increasing recently, especially after the Fallen Tree of Life, she now feels that Lin En has a third level.


    As for Princess Caiwei, she doesn''t have much power, but Lynn has been feeding her a kind of beneficial devil fruit. The harmful substances in this devil fruit are removed, but it can nourish Princess Caiwei''s body.


    Well, Lynn didn''t abuse/treat her.


    "Yes, master."


    Alisha and Princess Caiwei are very obedient.


    ......................................


    After calling a magic dragon to guard the castle, Lynn fluttered his wings and disappeared into the castle.


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, it had already appeared above the succubus.


    "The king is here."


    Seeing Lynn coming, the succubuses were a little excited.


    Without Lynn, even if they escaped from the Monroe dynasty, they would still be chased by six clans.


    Although it has been chased now.


    However, there is not much fear in their hearts.


    Even if the enemy is ten times more than them!


    They are not afraid at all!


    Even, in their hearts, there is a strong war spirit!


    They have been oppressed by several big clans for too long.


    However, since the patriarch has not been at the ninth level, they can only endure it!


    Now, I can finally let go of the battle!


    Moreover, they have enough confidence to overcome!


    There is only one source of such confidence.


    That is¡ªLynn!


    Their king!


    Devil King Lynn!


    This battle will be their **** battle!


    ......................................


    "Patriarch, you have to come and see."


    When the succubuses were ready for battle, a demon''s voice sounded in an abyss below the abyss where Lynn was.


    The current position of the patriarch of the six demons is a few floors away from the abyss where Lynn is.


    Well, this is mainly because Lynn spliced ??the abyss and moved away more than twenty layers of abyss.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not just a few floors apart.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find the succubus?"


    The patriarch of the six demons was originally going to wait here for the arrival of the large forces.


    But they did not wait.


    Instead, a large number of spies were sent forward.


    If these spies are dead, they will die, as long as they can find out the reality of the succubus.


    Now, these spies finally gave them feedback.


    "Not yet, but there are circumstances above."


    the demon spy said.


    "Let''s go, go and see."


    The patriarch of the six demons flew up with a large number of demons.


    Soon, they passed through an abyss tunnel.


    "Still on it."


    The demon spy said again.


    The six demon patriarchs continued to follow the demon spy upwards, and went up through a layer of tunnels.


    Then, they continued to go up, and through the three-tiered passage, they came to an abyss below the abyss where Lynn was.


    Linn hadn''t had time to join this abyss.


    The area of ??¡¡¡¡ is not small, with hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, which is equivalent to the former gorse kingdom.


    "There is no succubus here."


    said a demon patriarch.


    "A few patriarchs look at the sky."


    the demon spy said.


    The six demon patriarchs looked at them, and their sights were quickly startled by a huge shadowy monster above them.


    The area of ??that behemoth is really too big. It is many times bigger than the abyss where they are now!


    looks very amazing too!


    "Such an abyss!"


    The six demon patriarchs glanced at each other!


    The Monroe Dynasty was a giant in the upper abyss.


    All these upper abysses, in the eyes of the Monroe dynasty...just their back garden!


    Every once in a while, these big clans of the Monroe dynasty will send demons to raid them, capture all the reborn and multiply demons in the upper abyss, and use them as coolies, or kill them directly, and use the demonic plants they raise as fertilizer.


    Although there are many upper abysses, these big clan chiefs all know that in the upper abyss, apart from the abyss occupied by the Monroe dynasty, there can be no abyss with a side length of more than a thousand kilometers.


    Otherwise, it would not be the upper abyss.


    But now, the behemoth above...


    has a side length of more than one thousand kilometers at all!


    Even, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than two thousand kilometers!


    may have a side length of 3,000 kilometers!


    side length increased by a thousand kilometers, the area has more than doubled!


    This area is too big!


    Even if it is the abyss where their ethnic group is located, it does not have such a large area!


    is the abyss where the Demon King Monroe is located a bit bigger than here!


    But, this is the upper abyss!


    In the raid twenty years ago, none of their demons had ever encountered such an abyss!

 Chapter 84

    When did such a huge abyss pop up?


    ..................


    "... When did such a huge abyss appear here!"


    The patriarch of the Bat Demon stared at that huge abyss.


    "do not know!"


    The answer from the head of Demon Skeleton was simple.


    He really didn''t know.


    The other patriarchs of the four clans stared at the huge abyss, their eyes flickering.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about.


    By their side, the demons they had brought, seeing the huge abyss, also commotion/moved.


    In the abyss, the big abyss means a lot.


    There are some abysses that are very mini, but the value is not low, and that kind of abyss is rare.


    Most small abysses are average.


    However, once the abyss is big, it means that the value of this abyss is quite high, and the demons and abyss creatures in the abyss are also quite powerful.


    In other words, the abyss is small and may not be rubbish.


    But, the abyss is big, it must be amazing!


    And now, the huge abyss emerging here makes the demons a little surprised.


    Especially, this huge abyss still popped up suddenly!


    "Is there a way up?"


    A patriarch spoke up.


    Don''t look at the abyss they can see now.


    But if you can''t find a passage, you want to go straight up from the bottom of the abyss... it''s basically impossible.


    Unless there is a demon among them, it is possible to drill a hole in the bottom of the abyss, but it is also quite laborious.


    can''t find a way to go up, there is only one way to go up.


    That is through the abyss gully.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t found it yet!"


    Devil spies said.


    (Li Ma''s) "Look!"


    said the patriarch.


    The densely packed demons flew in all directions.


    There are also tens of thousands of demons with them.


    Soon, these tens of thousands of demons found some passages.


    "Patriarch, we have found a way to go up."


    "Patriarch, we found it too."


    "..."


    The demons quickly reported the passage they found.


    Finally, there are a total of eight channels to go up!


    But, perhaps out of fear of the huge abyss, no demon dared to go up.


    "Everyone, what should I do?"


    A demon patriarch spoke.


    "Such a huge abyss suddenly appeared here, there must be some strangeness, but what about the strangeness, this is the back garden of the Monroe dynasty, and our six races work together. What are you afraid of not? You, you, you, You guys go up and explore first, let the others speed up, and then send someone to notify the Monroe Demon Lord, if there is any powerful existence in this abyss, let the Monroe Demon solve it!"


    The Bat Demon Chief spoke.


    While ¡¡¡¡ was talking, it had already dotted some demons one after another!


    Let these demons go up and find the way first!


    "Then do it!"


    Several other big clan chiefs reached agreement with him.


    Although the huge abyss that suddenly appeared in this place gave them a big shock.


    But, they can''t shrink back!


    In the upper abyss, the Monroe dynasty is like a giant, and no devil can provoke the monroe dynasty''s majesty!


    As a big family in the Monroe dynasty, they naturally have their own arrogance and self-confidence!


    Six great clans joined hands, carrying millions of demons and servants, how could they easily shrink back!


    ...............Altar.


    Soon, a large number of demons were dispatched, and they went up along the passage.


    At the same time, there were also demons flying along the passage to the lower level, urging the demon army of the six big clans to increase their speed. .


    Chapter 96 Fierce Battle! The transformation of succubus! Close the door and hit the dog!


    In an abyss channel, dozens of demons quickly flew upward.


    Although this abyss made the demons wonder, the dozens of demons were not too scared.


    This is the upper abyss!


    They, the demons of the Monroe Dynasty, come into the upper abyss, just like visiting their back garden.


    Even some demons who are stronger than them are unwilling to do anything against them, because they are afraid of retaliation.


    In this regard, the succubus is an exception.


    Because the succubus was isolated and helpless in the Monroe dynasty, it was not a big clan.


    Like the succubus Olena, when they first reached the upper abyss, they were almost killed by the sixth-order magic spider.


    So, these dozens of demons soon rushed out of the passage aggressively.


    As soon as they rushed out, they saw a large number of succubus in the abyss channel!


    "Succubus, it really is you!"


    A demon sees this succubus, happy!


    Despite the large number of succubus, they were used to oppressing the succubus in the Monroe dynasty, and the succubus had always endured it before, and their thinking has not been converted.


    "You are dead!"


    The other demon laughed loudly.


    It¡¯s just that, before its laughter fell, it saw the overwhelming attacks of the succubus.


    "Run away!"


    The faces of those demons changed drastically.


    fluttered its wings and fled below the passage.


    "Boom~"


    A large number of attacks overwhelmed them.


    All the retreats of these dozens of demons were blocked, even if one of them was a little stronger, the demons who reached the seventh step couldn''t stand it, and they were all destroyed!


    Rank seven, the strength is not high enough to ignore the number, and among the succubus shots, there are also rank seven and eight succubus!


    ............................


    "Haha, these guys are used to being arrogant, right? Faced with so many succubus, they dare to be arrogant. Now they will be wiped out?"


    "Shuangwaiwai~"


    "Normal, there are also devilish brains that don''t work well."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens shouted with joy after seeing dozens of arrogant demons extinguished after they rushed up.


    .


    At the same time, such a scene was also staged in several other passages!


    In the other passages deliberately opened by Servi, after the demons rushed out, they saw a large number of succubus, all of them were overjoyed, uttering madness, and then they were all killed by the succubus.


    No one escaped!


    ..............................


    "Why haven''t they come down yet?"


    Below ¡¡¡¡, after seeing that no demon came down in the passage for a long time, several demon patriarchs felt something was wrong.


    "Send another group of people up."


    The bat demon patriarch said.


    "good!"


    The other demon patriarchs said.


    They have a lot of people, and they are not afraid of this loss at all.


    So, the second batch of hundreds of demons were sent out.


    This batch of demons is much more careful. After flying out of the tunnel, when they saw the succubus, they were not as arrogant as the first batch. Some of them turned around and left.


    Succubus attacked one after another, but it was too late, and many demons fled back!


    "Patriarch, succubus, so many succubus!"


    As soon as the demons fled back, they told the six demon patriarchs of the disappearance of the succubus!


    "The succubus is on it!"


    "Have you seen anything?"


    "Patriarch, no, the succubuses attacked as soon as they saw us out there. We were killed many people. I fleeed desperately."


    After ¡¡¡¡ asked, the six demon patriarchs gathered together again.


    "Looking at it this way, is this huge abyss the ghost of the succubus?"


    said a demon patriarch.


    "Succubuses don''t have this ability, it may be that something happened in the abyss, formed by themselves, don''t worry, what kind of ghosts the succubus can make."


    The other demon patriarch disapproved.


    "Since the succubuses are on it, then follow the previous plan and wait for everyone to go straight up."


    Another demon patriarch said.


    "good!"


    The six demon patriarchs quickly discussed it.


    ............................


    They are quite stable.


    Even if they knew that the succubus was on it, the patriarch of the six demons didn''t intend to personally explore it.


    They waited patiently.


    In the passage below, the demons under them began to rush out in batches.

 Chapter 85

    Following those demons, there are densely flying servant demons.


    Because they can fly, whether they are demons or servants, they are all very fast.


    Soon, the total number of demons and servant demons in this abyss has reached hundreds of thousands, and it is still increasing.


    This time there were quite a few demons and servant demons dispatched by the Six Clan, and basically half of the demons and servant demons in the tribe were dispatched!


    After a short while, the total number of demons and servants in this abyss has exceeded one million, which is close to two million.


    At this time, a demon flew back.


    "Have you notified the Demon King Monroe?"


    Seeing the demon flying back, the Batman patriarch asked.


    The demon nodded and said: "It has been notified, but I did not see the Demon King Monroe. I only brought the news to one of the Demon King Monroe''s men. This time our six clans act, the demon King Monroe''s men should bring the news. To the devil."


    "That''s good."


    After hearing the notice, the patriarch of Bat Demon heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This abyss is very strange, Monroe Demon Lord should be interested."


    said a demon patriarch.


    "Well, but I heard that the Demon King Monroe is not in a good mood recently. It seems that Prince Mende, the son of the Demon King Monroe, died in the human world when he tried to catch an archangel."


    said a demon patriarch.


    "Hmph, without the backing of the demon gods, can the things between the gods and gods in the heavens be mixed up?"


    There is a disdain from the demon patriarch.


    "Speaking of which, I got some news. It seems that a demon **** has taken action, descended on the phantom, and had a fight with a **** in the heavens."


    "Really, let''s talk about it."


    "Don''t talk about this topic, there are enough people, you can attack first, consume the power of the succubus, and occupy a bridgehead!"


    "Good~"


    "..."


    A few demon patriarchs ended their conversation and arranged them.


    With the arrangement of several demon patriarchs, in this abyss, the densely packed demons and servants moved.


    ......................................


    "dash forward!"


    The demons drove the servant demons and let them rush into the passage.


    Following the orders of these demons, the huge number of servant demons moved, and they rushed up along the eight wide open passages.


    "They are here!"


    As soon as these servant demons rushed out of the passage, they were discovered by the succubuses who had been waiting in front of the passage.


    "Attack!"


    It is not the succubus who surrounds the passage, but the servants and stingers raised by the succubus.


    The succubus is a little outside.


    As soon as the servant demons of the six great demons rushed up, they were overwhelmed by the attacks of the assassins and succubuses, and suffered heavy casualties.


    Many servants have no scum left.


    However, these servants are quite brave, and they continue to rush upwards without fear of death.


    In the eight channels, these servants constantly rushed out/out.


    By the side of the passage, the succubus and the thorn demon kept attacking, killing these servant demon!


    In the sky, Lynn sat on a floating throne, watching everything silently.


    On the left and right sides of him, there are the angel Servi and the angel Jane, and on both sides of them are other angels.


    Their position is higher, the demons and servants did not find them.


    Naturally, he didn''t find Lynn.


    As for the dragons, they are further behind.


    .........................................


    "These servants charge so hard."


    "A lot, there are more below, the scale of the war in the abyss is really big."


    "It''s so intense~"


    "Come on, anchor!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens looked at the servants who were really brave enough to rush forward, and they were a little bit stunned.


    Compared with humans, these servants are really dead.


    Even if they rushed up, they were killed by the succubus cooperating with the stingers, but they kept rushing up.


    The purpose is to seize a bridgehead in this abyss.


    Moreover, after the official war began, neither the six patriarchs nor the demons among the six patriarchs had any intention of taking action.


    Looking at this, it was obvious that they were going to use these servant demons to consume the power of the succubuses.


    In the abyss, the servant demon is a good combat power, but the servant demon is often used as cannon fodder!


    ...............................


    The servant demons charged too fiercely, rushing up continuously, and in the abyss below, more servant demons and demons from the six major races arrived.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ arrived, the servants were still rushing up quickly.


    After this kind of rush has lasted for a long time, the number of dead servants on each channel side may have reached 20,000 to 30,000, and the total number of dead servants is close to 200,000!


    But they are still going up!


    The succubuses constantly took turns to attack, and cooperated with the thorns demon perfectly, without letting a servant demon rush up.


    In the sky, Lynn was still watching the battle silently.


    "Lord, the attacks of these succubuses are actually not weak. The only weakness is the body of the devil."


    Next to Lynn, Servi whispered.


    At this time, her sword was inserted in the void in front of her like that, Servi stood with her sword on the hilt in both hands.


    This pose makes Sewei look heroic.


    Besides, the reason why she held the sword in her hand like this... is actually ready to shoot at any time.


    Servi has understood what Lynn meant.


    The reason for opening eight channels...The purpose is to train these succubus!


    These succubus have been oppressed for too long, and have never experienced such a fierce battle.


    This time, Lynn is ready to let these succubus go through a good battle.


    Moreover, it is a battle that is bound to be won, and these succubuses experience a special baptism.


    The baptism from the body to the soul.


    Of course, the enemies are not weak and they are large in number, so Servi stands with a sword and is ready to support him at any time.


    Exercise is one thing.


    It would be unwise to cause a lot of casualties.


    ......................................


    "Go up to me, whoever gets a foothold will be free!"


    At this time, in the abyss below, a few Tier 8 demons said to a large number of trembling demons.


    These demons... were the demons of the six major races of the Monroe dynasty who were caught in the upper abyss.


    There are still a lot of these demons, after all, there are also many upper abysses swept by the six major ethnic groups.


    There are tens of thousands of them.


    At this time, these demons were sent up as cannon fodder by the six major ethnic groups.


    However, even though he knew he was cannon fodder, the tens of thousands of demons had nothing to do.


    After all, it is possible to live up there.


    If you don''t go up, you will die immediately.


    These tens of thousands of demons were quickly assigned to eight channels, each with more than a thousand demons.


    Immediately afterwards, the demons of the six races, and a few demons flew in.


    In those eight channels, the servant demon is still rushing upwards continuously.


    These servants are also mixed with a large number of ordinary abyssal creatures.


    "superior!"


    Following the words of a demon elder, the demons in the eight passages rushed up among the servant demons.


    ................................


    "swish swish~"


    In front of a passage, the assassin kept throwing spears.


    In the previous preparations, they prepared a large number of spears.


    These spears are basically made of stone, and they are very powerful for throwing them at once.


    And they usually carry another spear on their backs. This spear is made of some abyssal metal and used to attack more powerful targets.


    More than one million thorns are constantly rotating and defending. Although the spears are constantly being consumed, they are still very tightly guarded, not to mention that there are succubus behind them!


    At this time, in that passage, a large number of demons rushed out.


    As soon as these demons rushed out, the thorns were still throwing stone spears due to conditioned reflexes, and the succubuses did not increase their input.


    saw some demons violently accelerate and broke through the attack circle and flew up into the sky.


    "The devil is coming!"


    "Pull them down!"


    In front of the eight channels, the succubuses above the sixth order rushed out.


    "Change the spear!"


    There is a succubus shouting.


    Those thorns who stood upright changed their spears to attack.


    But at this time, more demons rushed out.


    "Kill them back!"


    In the rear, more thorns were shot, and the succubus of Tier 6 and above also shot one after another, which is worthy of repelling this wave of ferocious impact.


    At the same time, several other channels also encountered the same impact, but they were all repelled by the succubus.


    ......................................


    "It''s now!"


    At this time, below, more demons rushed into the passage!


    The momentum of the servant demon also increased several times!


    These demons... are all demons of the six major races!


    "Be careful, they officially attacked!"

 Chapter 86

    As soon as the demons and the servants stepped up their offensive, Lucia felt it before eight passages.


    The offense ahead...just a warm-up, no, not even a warm-up.


    is purely the habit of the demons when they attack. First use the servant demons to find the way, kill them, kill them, anyway, the servant demons can develop quite quickly.


    Under the tens of thousands of demons in the front, the demons of the six clans in the rear rushed towards the passage frantically.


    When these demons rushed out of the tunnel, they didn''t stay at all, and rushed directly into the sky!


    This is their strategy!


    They want to let more demons rush over in the shortest time!


    Although these abyssal passages are wide, after all, their performance is limited.


    And every abyss channel, there are nearly 20,000 succubus and 200,000 thorns!


    With so many succubus and thorns, it is quite terrifying to focus on fire.


    Even Tier 8 demons can''t be blocked!


    The ninth-order demon patriarch is not willing to take risks, mainly because there is also a ninth-order succubus patriarch Lucia and other seventh and eighth-order succubuses.


    The eighth rank can be an enemy of 100,000 people...The premise is that the strength of the 100,000 people is not strong.


    But among the succubus here, the strength is not weak.


    There are many reasons why the succubus clan is weak in the Monroe Throne.


    Limited pedigree, Lucia''s strength has not been able to improve is one reason, some defects of the succubus themselves are one reason, and another important reason is that the total number of succubus is not as good as other big clans.


    They only have a few hundred thousand, while other big clans have three to four hundred thousand, even four to five hundred thousand demons.


    The overall strength of the succubus is not too weak, after all, they are the strongest in the small clan.


    Most succubuses are at the third, fourth, and fifth level.


    There are fewer succubuses from the sixth order up.


    Even Tier 8 demons, when they rushed out of the narrow abyss channel, were set on fire by more than 10,000 Tier 3, Tier 4, and Tier 5 succubuses, plus 200,000 thorns... They couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Of course, it is still possible to rush out at a high speed, but it is more likely to be seriously injured or even killed.


    After all, there are also some eighth-order succubus in succubus.


    Therefore, it takes so many servants and the cannon fodder in front of them to attract firepower and consume the power of the succubus.


    ......................................


    "Hahahaha, succubus, you are dead!


    The attacks of the succubus killed a large number of servants and demons, but more demons kept rushing into the sky. Once they rushed high, after they were out of the attack range of the succubus and thorns, whether it was a succubus, Still stabbing demons would be powerless to attack them!


    The demons laughed loudly, and did not launch an attack, but continued to fly upwards, constantly making room for the demons below.


    "Their numbers are increasing!"


    "Continue to attack!"


    "Be careful, their patriarch is about to be dispatched!"


    "......"


    In front of the eight passages, the succubus elders kept commanding, while in the middle position, the succubus Lucia was waiting there with a weapon in hand, and did not make a move!


    She glanced at the sky, where, where only she could see, Lynn was sitting on the red throne with a calm expression.


    She felt quite settled in her heart.


    Even if the demons have broken through the line of defense, she still doesn''t worry too much!


    ............................


    "The demons broke through the line of defense!"


    "These guys are too cunning!"


    "Sure, there are too many demons, and the succubus can''t completely block the passage."


    "It''s dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, since the anchor is confident not to block the channel, he will definitely not overturn!"


    "Yes, watching the anchor''s domineering sitting posture, you know that there will be no problem!"


    "My husband is so calm, so majestic, if you don''t believe me, I have looked at my husband''s face for a day~"


    "What is this, I sleep with my husband''s picture every night."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens are worried, and some netizens have full confidence in Lynn.


    ............................


    In the eight passages, although the demons are being killed in large numbers, they are still rushing out continuously.


    The succubus elders commanded the succubus to continuously attack, killing a large number of demons and servants!


    However, the number of demons rushing into the sky is constantly increasing!


    "Don''t be afraid, hold on!"


    "Continue to attack~"


    "Don''t worry about those in the sky!"


    "......"


    The succubuses kept attacking.


    These succubuses have been oppressed in the Monroe dynasty for a long time, and for a long time, they have never fought back.


    In fact, many succubuses have not fought for a long time.


    But now, among all the succubus, every succubus is fighting with all his might!


    They will fight back all the suffocation and oppression they have suffered in the past!


    Even if there are many enemies!


    Every succubus has forgotten life and death. Facing the endless rushing demons, no succubus has any fear on his face and keeps attacking.


    There is also a powerful succubus rushing closer and launching his own mental attack!


    The succubus¡¯ mental attack is quite terrifying to humans.


    But the devil''s ability to withstand it is much stronger. Generally speaking, only the succubus''s strength is higher than the opponent''s, can it play a sharp role.


    But the effect is still quite outstanding. In a short period of time, a large number of demons were attacked and then died like this.


    It''s just that the abilities of those high-powered succubus can''t be released indefinitely.


    But the demons and servants seem to be endless.


    The number of demons and servant demons rushing over is still increasing!


    ...............................


    "Hmph, they can''t stop it."


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the six patriarchs sneered looking at the demons and servants rushing into the passage continuously.


    "It is impossible for any of our races to stop them, not to mention that this time it is the Qi Li of the six races."


    said a demon patriarch.


    "After catching these succubus, you can also force these succubus to call out the scattered succubus in the middle abyss and get more succubus over."


    "Yes, these succubuses do not mix well no matter which dynasty they are in, and they believe in the same race too much."


    "..."


    The six demon patriarchs are already in their hands, chatting casually there.


    In their eyes, the succubus clan is already the flesh on their glued board.


    .........................


    In the eight major channels, the succubuses are already exhausted.


    There are too many demons and servant demons, and the servant demons rushing out behind are obviously much stronger.


    A spear is not necessarily capable of killing a servant.


    Their spears are also consumed very quickly.


    In addition, the consumption of succubuses is quite huge.


    Although they are constantly rotating, they are getting more and more unable to withstand it.


    It¡¯s just that, even though they couldn¡¯t stand it, the succubuses still didn¡¯t step back.


    At this time, among the eight passages, another powerful demon rushed out.


    The strength of these demons was obviously stronger, and they all shot together, directly blocking a large number of succubus attacks.


    Then, other demons rushed into the sky one after another.


    Above each channel, the number of demons rushing into the sky has exceeded 10,000!


    "Offensive, drive them back!"


    The demons that rushed into the sky attacked and brazenly launched an offensive.


    At the same time, in the passage, demons and servants continue to rush out.


    Succubuses suddenly became more stressed, because they had to deal with the demons in the sky and the demons who rushed out of the interception channel!


    However, the expressions on each of them are exceptionally tough, and they just can''t retreat!


    tried his best to repel the demon rushing from the sky.


    Succubus, succubus of Tier 6 and above also constantly shot.


    Some of the eighth-tier succubus elders are already running out of power.


    "Anchor, let''s shoot, succubus girls are too difficult."


    "These succubuses are soft on the inside and **** the outside. This battle made me look at them with admiration!"


    "come on!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens cheered up the succubus.


    There are also a large number of netizens who have made tips.


    ............................


    But the effect of cheering is not great, because the demons are rushing more and more, and in number, they have already overwhelmed the succubus.


    As for the servant demon, there are more!


    Even Lucia couldn''t help but start shooting.


    As soon as she shot, she killed the devil in a big, big, and big way.


    But the demon rushed out so fast that she couldn''t kill it at all.


    "Okay, Lucia, you pull back and let them in."


    At this time, Lucia heard Lynn''s voice.


    Retreat!


    Lucia gave a loud order: "All succubus, by the king''s order, retreat!"


    In fact, some succubuses have already planned to fight to the end, so they won''t take a step back!


    However, after hearing Lucia''s words, these succubuses did not hesitate and started to retreat!


    In this battle, almost all the succubus went all out, no one was lazy or backed up!


    Of course, the difference in strength is there, they can''t stop the large and more powerful army of demons from the six major races.


    However, after this battle, the mentality of these succubuses has obviously changed!

 Chapter 87

    It can be said that some transformation has taken place.


    ............


    "Haha, the succubuses have retreated! One person, one passage, surround them! For the remaining two passages, two eighth-tier elders will be responsible for the remaining two passages!"


    As soon as the succubus retreated, the demon reported it to several demon patriarchs.


    The Batman patriarch laughed loudly.


    "good!"


    "After probing for a long time, these succubuses are not at this level, and there are no other powerful demons on them, it''s time to end!"


    "Yes, it caused us a false alarm!"


    "Let''s go together~"


    "..."


    The patriarchs of the six demons let out a long howl, and at the same time rushed to a passage separately.


    Soon, the patriarchs of these six demons rushed into the passage.


    "The succubus patriarch, don''t even want to run even one of you succubus today!"


    The Batman patriarch laughed loudly.


    "Dare to sneak away, succubus patriarch, although I am not interested in your succubus, but after catching you, I don''t mind to have some communication with you, let you taste the taste of life is better than death! I don''t know Can your small body stand up to the toss!"


    A human-like demon patriarch laughed.


    "Nima, this guy must die!"


    "So ugly, I dare to think about the succubus girl, and the anchor kills it!"


    "Must be killed, kill me to reward a thousand rockets!"


    "I will give a reward of 10,000!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the words of the humanoid demon patriarch aroused public anger!


    ............


    The patriarchs of the six great demons said arrogant things one by one, but no one attacked. They were divided into six sides, surrounded by tens of thousands of demons, laughing and watching more and more demons rush out below.


    There are too many demons.


    Soon, there were more than one hundred thousand demons around the patriarchs of the six great demons, as well as hundreds of thousands of servant demons!


    The number of demons and servant demons dispatched by any clan is more than the number of succubus and servant demons cultivated by them!


    Moreover, the demons and servant demons are still rushing out/out.


    Soon, the number of demons in each race reached 200,000, and the number of servant demons has further increased, exceeding one million!


    Succubus, completely surrounded!


    "Don''t worry! Sit down and regain your strength!"


    Lucia shouted.


    Hundreds of thousands of succubus formed a large circle, constantly restoring power.


    At the periphery, they are the thorn demon they cultivated. These thorn demon also form a large circle to protect the succubus inside.


    More outside, there are densely packed, the number of servants of the six big clans that have reached several million.


    In the sky, there are also dense demons.


    The total number of demons dispatched by the six clans has broken a million. Most of these demons fly in the sky, seeming to obscure the sky, and completely block the succubus from the ground to the sky.


    "Now, it''s hard to fly with your wings!"


    The patriarch of the six demons sneered at the succubus surrounded by groups.


    Among the eight major passages, the speed of the demon and the servant demon rushing/exiting finally slowed down.


    The six big clans did not dispatch all the demons and servants this time. Each clans only dispatched less than half of them. After all, their lair also has to defend, and there is no need to come out!


    ............................


    "A lot, it''s over, the succubuses are surrounded!"


    "No, you said the opposite. Looking at the calmness of the anchor, I think it should be said that these demons are surrounded."


    "What does the anchor do to turn around? Is it that the anchor has become the devil?"


    "Worry, let''s watch the anchor''s performance!"


    "The angel girl will come directly to a big trial to solve these guys!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, watching the demons surround the succubus group, some netizens are worried, some netizens are old gods, and some netizens are looking forward to Lynn and the angels.


    ............................


    Above the red throne, Lynn finally moved.


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Seville: "Block the passage."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Servi finished speaking, she stuck the sword in the air just like that, then made a mysterious gesture with both hands, and an invisible channel hit the sky.


    Then, I saw that the eight channels through which the demons rushed out were quickly sealed!


    These passages were built by Servi, and she can naturally seal them quickly!


    "Patriarch, the passage is blocked!"


    As soon as the eight passages were blocked, the patriarch of the six demons noticed and received a report from his subordinates.


    Even though they haven''t seen anyone other than the succubus, this anomaly makes them feel bad.


    There are already demons trying to attack the blocked passage, but there is no way at all.


    "What about blocking the passage, that would be great, you succubus, don''t try to escape one!"


    The bat demon clan leader said loudly.


    He didn''t believe it, the succubus could not come back!


    "à»à»~"


    At this time, in the sky, there was a dragon''s cry.


    Immediately afterwards, a few magic dragons rushed out of a dark area!


    "Dragon!"


    As soon as I saw these dragons, the face of the patriarchs of the six demons changed, and the bad feeling in his heart became more serious.


    "Boom!"


    A demon patriarch slammed into the blocked passage, but the passage remained motionless.


    "Haha, wait for abuse!"


    "The show time is up!"


    "Shiver, mortal!"


    "Close the door and hit the dog~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens saw this scene, all of them had fun, and they had a lively discussion! .


    Chapter 97 Disturbance! shocked! It''s so cruel!


    "The dragon! How can there be a dragon here!"


    The patriarch of the Bat Demon''s face changed when he saw the dragon flying out!


    In fact, the bat demon patriarch is already a ninth-order demon, and his strength is not weak.


    However, in the abyss, there is a difference between the Ninth Tier and the Ninth Tier.


    The ninth-tier lower-level demon may not have beaten the eighth-tier middle-level demon.


    As for the upper demons, let alone the lower demons of the ninth rank, when they encounter the upper demons of the eighth rank, they can only be abused.


    In the abyss, the demon blood is quite critical.


    The reason why the Devil Dragon makes the demons smell different is because of the blood of the Devil Dragon... It is the standard upper bloodline!


    The dragon is not a demon.


    There are the largest number of demons in the abyss, and the status of demons in the abyss is equivalent to the nobles in the human world.


    It''s just that, there are some other rare abyssal creatures in the abyss that are also quite powerful, so that the waiting demons are not willing to provoke them.


    Not even a demon dynasty wants to provoke.


    is like the dragon clan!


    Compared with the number of demons who don''t know the number, the number of dragons is too small.


    But the strength of the magic dragon is undoubtedly powerful.


    Even if a dragon does nothing, he can easily possess Tier 6 strength as an adult.


    If this devil dragon is more diligent, it is possible that he will be able to possess the strength of the seventh, even the eighth, and the ninth ranks as a minor.


    And the dragon with the upper bloodline can eventually grow to a height that is quite terrifying.


    Like this bat demon patriarch, it is already quite difficult to grow up to the ninth rank.


    If you want to become a Tier 10 Demon King, you have to spend time on it, but you don¡¯t necessarily get it.


    Either find some precious devil fruit or devil flower to improve the bloodline, or go up, or eat some abyss plants that are quite potent, there is also hope.


    Or there is a simple and crude/violent method, which is to sacrifice to the devil.


    But the devil may not take care of you.


    The difference between the demon gods and the heavenly gods is that the demon gods actually do whatever they want.


    A ninth-order demon, the possibility of the demon god''s answer is too low.


    In contrast, some humans would be interested in the devil.


    is like King Yaori.


    Of course, if Lynn hadn''t designed a stage for King Yaori, that is, on the altar of the temple of the God of Yaori, the demon **** would also have a great possibility of ignoring the call of King Yaori.


    ......


    Get back to the subject, with the blood of the dragon, it is safe to become the tenth-order, and there is no difficulty in becoming the big-devil-level dragon of the eleventh order.


    Like the Demon King Monroe, a demon of the middle bloodline, there is hope that he will become Tier 11!


    Moreover, because of the small number of magic dragons, the powerful dragons are quite attentive to the weak ones!


    They are all mixed up in the lower abyss, and even some demon dynasties in the lower abyss will not easily provoke them.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. There are also some demon dynasties who are very interested in hunting dragons. The key is to look at the comparison of strengths.


    But it is enough to explain the power of the dragon.


    But, now, in the upper abyss, a magic dragon appeared!


    This makes the Batman patriarch quite surprised!


    This is not only the case for him, the same is true for the other patriarchs of the five clans!


    And the demons and servants surrounding the succubus are also commotion/moving!


    ......................................


    "à»à»~"

 Chapter 88

    The first dragon appeared, and soon, the second and third dragons also appeared!


    Then, the fourth...the fifth!


    In a short period of time, all ten magic dragons flew out and lined up in the sky. They vibrated their wings, and the huge dragon head looked at the dense demons.


    Even though the number of these demons is amazing, there is no fear in the eyes of these ten dragons!


    Yes, it''s just cold killing intent.


    Even, I can still see some excitement!


    These dragons have been fed by Lynn for so long, and their strength has become stronger, except for the little rookie demons who abuse the upper abyss, they have not yet shown their fists!


    Now, they can finally move around!


    Of course, the most important thing is that they can show their value to Lynn!


    It''s best to let Lynn praise them, then it will be the most comfortable!


    They have the upper bloodline, facing the demons of the lower bloodline, there is really no pressure in their heart!


    ............


    "So many!"


    Seeing the magic dragons appear one after another, the eyes of several big clan chiefs narrowed.


    The patriarchs of these great clans flew together involuntarily!


    "I just said why this abyss is not right, it turns out that there is a magic dragon here!"


    "What does the dragon come to the barren upper abyss for?"


    "What should I do? Did the succubus find a dragon as a backer?"


    "..."


    The six demon patriarchs looked at the dragons appearing in the sky, and the expressions on their faces were a little surprised!


    "Ten-headed dragons...Send demons to hold them, catch all the succubuses first!"


    A demon patriarch is still very unwilling!


    Although the demon clan is very powerful, the ten demon dragons are not strong enough to make the demon clan survive forever.


    "What if there is a big dragon?"


    "Then call the Monroe Demon King, the Monroe Demon King should be coming soon. These dragons are coming to the upper abyss. They may be the losers of the internal battle of the dragon clan. As long as there is no huge dragon clan behind them, it is not to be afraid. !"


    "Okay, just do it!"


    The six demon patriarchs discussed soon!


    They brought nearly tens of millions of troops, no matter how shocked, it is naturally impossible to be frightened by the ten dragons!


    ............................


    "Attack!"


    A demon patriarch gave the order.


    Following his orders, the dense demons and servants around the succubuses moved.


    In the sky, demons rushed towards the succubus. On the ground, millions of servants also moved, rushing to the succubus from all directions!


    And a large group of demons have rushed towards ten dragons.


    They want to hold the dragons!


    Even, the six patriarchs took a large number of demons into battle in person.


    They want to solve the battle as soon as possible!


    "These guys still have to fight! I really can''t see the coffin without crying."


    "Sure, the total number of demons and servants is millions, and it''s not that easy to retreat."


    "Haha, wait for the draw!"


    "There will be a big surprise soon!"


    "I don''t know what these six guys will look like when they see an angel~"


    "It must be very exciting, remember to record the screen, you can make an emoji package~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw the movements of the demons and discussed them with enthusiasm.


    Because they know that next, it''s time for angels to appear!


    ............


    "They are here!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    "..."


    In the middle, all the succubuses are ready to fight.


    Even in the face of the overwhelming demons, they will not shrink back in any way!


    "à»à»~"


    In the sky, after seeing them come out, the demons were not frightened, and the dragons were angry!


    Especially the No. 1 Demon Dragon. It was the first Demon Dragon cultivated by Lynn. It was also the most powerful, and it was already the strength of Tier Nine!


    "à»à»~"


    After it screamed at the other dragons, its wings flapped, and it rushed out violently.


    "Wow!"


    Several other dragons rushed out behind it.


    Seeing that these ten dragons were still flying, their claws moved.


    "Hold them!"


    On the other side, the demon who came to hold them is close.


    There are a lot of these demons, and they are all black. Of course, there are a lot of servant demons inside.


    Puppet magic is the most.


    The six patriarchs are going to use these servants to completely drag the ten dragons, and then quickly resolve the battle below to catch the succubus.


    "Boom!"


    But the group of demons hadn''t rushed in. Suddenly, in the sky, a large number of green flames turned into fireballs violently smashed down, just like rain, directly overwhelming the group of demons and servants!


    "Ah~"


    After those green fireballs exploded, their power was amazing. As long as the demons and servant demons that touched it, they were blown up. Suddenly, the large group of demons and servant demons were killed by the rain of flames and there was nothing left!


    "Dragon Whisper Magic!"


    Seeing this scene, the Batman patriarch''s eyes narrowed!


    Dragon language magic, and it is also the dragon language magic that the dragons jointly cast!


    In the human world, the dragon''s dragon language magic is also quite fierce.


    In the abyss, the magic dragon''s dragon language magic is even stronger.


    The giant dragons in the human world are generally not as powerful as the magic dragons, because the abyss is a world where gods and ordinary demons are in the same world, which is equivalent to a complex of the heavens and the human world.


    The Devil Dragon has sufficient energy and food in the abyss. Whether it is growth speed or growth height, it is much stronger than the giant dragon in the human world.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    "Dragon Whisper Magic can''t be used all the time, go and hold them!"


    Although the first batch of demons and servants were wiped out by the dragon-speaking magic jointly performed by ten dragons, the most indispensable of the six clans are demons and servants.


    So, a large number of demons and servant demons rushed to the ten-headed dragon again, vowing to drag them.


    ............


    At the same time, the humanoid demon patriarch who had aroused public anger and the other three demon patriarchs rushed into the middle of the succubus army.


    They are going to come to Huanglong in the army, and arrest the succubus patriarch!


    Cooperate with the actions of the demon army, so that the battle can be resolved as soon as possible!


    "Hold them!"


    Seeing these demon patriarchs rushed over, the succubus of Tier 6 and above rose to the sky, trying to intercept them.


    However, how could these succubuses above the sixth order stop several demon patriarchs of the ninth order!


    The speed of these ninth-tier demon patriarchs is astonishing, like a stream of light, breaking through the blockade in the blink of an eye and rushing towards Lucia!


    "The Succubus Patriarch, you are mine!"


    The humanoid demon patriarch made a smirk!


    He is the fastest!


    This guy is ugly, but his muscles are about to explode!


    And because it''s devil meat, this guy just stood there and let a person take the sharpest knife to cut... and don''t even want to cut a bit of skin!


    .........0


    The strength of the flesh/body is evident!


    His explosive power is also quite amazing!


    burst out in an instant, even faster than the bat monster!


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed not far from Lucia.


    grinned and grabbed Lucia!


    However, before he rushed over, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, swiping the big sword in his hand, and it struck him with one sword.


    Above the big sword, there is a trace of heart-stirring energy!


    The human-like demon patriarch''s reaction was quite quick, and the devil''s claws blocked it.


    only...


    Can you stop it!


    In the next second, the demon claws of this humanoid demon patriarch, together with his half of his body, flew directly!


    He was cut in half by a sword!


    "hiss~"


    "Fallen Angel!"


    "How can there be fallen angels!"


    "..."


    Behind, the few big clan chiefs who rushed slowly stopped abruptly, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions!


    The Devil Dragon is already surprising enough!


    Now, even the fallen angels have come out!


    this...


    What happened to this world?


    Isn¡¯t this the upper abyss?


    A layer of upper abyss, not only the magic dragon, but also the fallen angel appeared!


    Could it be that the previous passage went wrong and sent them to the lower abyss in the reverse direction?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a ridiculous thing!


    them...

 Chapter 89

    I just want to catch a little succubus!


    Why come so many high-level lives!


    These big patriarchs can''t believe their eyes at all!


    My heart can''t stand it anymore!


    Besides, this fallen angel is too strong!


    They didn''t even see how the other party appeared, and they even saw the other party''s movements. The human-like demon patriarch was cut in half with a sword!


    is too cruel!


    ............................


    "Haha, dumbfounded!"


    "Ms. Sewei is so domineering, there is absolutely no second sword that can be solved by one sword!"


    "Stop this guy, he has been chopped in half now, it''s so cool!"


    "What''s even cooler is that after being chopped in half, this guy can''t die for a while, and will be corroded to death by the energy attached to Miss Servi''s sword."


    "Don''t waste the devil''s heart, if the dragon eats this, it will definitely reach the ninth rank!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, Servi¡¯s attack made the netizens shout one by one.


    .


    "Magic Cross!"


    "The light of darkness!"


    "Boom~"


    After Servi¡¯s attack, the angels attacked in several other directions!


    I saw Angel Jane holding a magic wand, sending out a powerful magic, directly killing a piece of demon.


    The other angels were holding the sword of angels, facing a huge number of demons, and rushed into the pile of demons without fear. Under the wave of the sword of angels, the demons fell like raindrops where they passed by! towel.


    Chapter 98 No tears if you don''t see the coffin! Devil''s breath! I''m so scared!


    "Fallen Angel!"


    "How can there be fallen angels here!"


    "..."


    In the Monroe dynasty, seeing the fallen angels attack, a large number of demons were frightened!


    Although Prince Mend dared to take his own hands to siege Servi, he knew that Servi was alone without supplement and support, and Prince Mend was still a median demon anyway.


    Now, in this abyss, first there are magic dragons, then fallen angels, and a group of them appeared as soon as they appeared. The strength is so powerful, it is impossible for these demons to not be frightened!


    "retreat!"


    On the other side, seeing Sewei cut the human-like demon patriarch in half with a sword, the other three patriarchs who rushed back stepped back!


    Sewei is so powerful, these three patriarchs are not willing to be tough at all!


    Sewei''s wings fluttered, and she chased after her.


    The three patriarchs shot together, and while retreating, they attacked Sewei.


    Sewei was holding a big sword, and as soon as her wings flicked, she traveled a distance of kilometers, completely defeating the attack of the three patriarchs!


    "Be careful, she will travel through space!"


    a patriarch shouted, and continued to back away frantically.


    Space shuttle!


    This kind of ability is rare even in the abyss, and only some special abyss creatures, or some high-level demons of rare bloodlines can have it.


    This ability is also quite difficult!


    With Servi''s powerful melee ability, it is simply the nemesis of the devil!


    Especially for these lower demons!


    The other two patriarchs also quickly stepped back!


    ............................................


    "Stop her!"


    "Protect the patriarch~"


    Seeing that Sewei is so powerful, a large number of demons drove the dense servants to fly up to intercept Sewei.


    Sewei''s wings flicked, she didn''t get entangled with the demons at all, and went straight to the three patriarchs.


    The speed of the three patriarchs is actually not slow, even if they are not demon good at speed, but after reaching the ninth step, their flying speed far exceeds that of the plane before Linn crossed.


    has already broken through the speed of sound, reaching many times the speed of sound.


    However, Servi¡¯s speed is faster, and the shuttle ability of Void Wings is even more fascinating, and can easily dodge the attacks they intercept.


    As for the demons who rushed up to intercept in a dense number, there was no way to take Serway at all.


    These demons have to thank Servi for not being interested in them, otherwise, they would die very quickly.


    "She''s here, take it!"


    After the three patriarchs retreated again, one patriarch said.


    The three patriarchs all shot together and attacked behind them.


    There, Servi appeared holding the sword of the angel, and the attack of the three, five, four, three patriarchs was broken with a single sword, and the wings rushed up again with a flutter.


    "Attack together!"


    The bat demon clan leader shouted, and then the pointed mouth made a sharp sound!


    This is a kind of talent means of bat monsters!


    Sonic attack!


    Furthermore, it is an overclocking sonic attack!


    This kind of sonic attack is extremely terrifying. The people in the live broadcast room sounded like extremely shrill voices.


    However, on the battlefield, some demons and servants around the Batman Patriarch were only affected, and they fell from the sky one after another.


    When they fell to the ground, their ears, eyes, and mouth were already full of blood.


    Even their demon hearts burst directly after being attacked by sound waves!


    There is such a terrible power just to be affected. It is conceivable what kind of pressure will be faced by Servi who rushes forward!


    ............................................


    But it''s not over yet!


    Another demon patriarch also launched his own attack. This demon patriarch held a sledgehammer and smashed it at Seville with the power of 10,000!


    Obviously, this is a power demon!


    With the strength of the ninth rank, this hammer down, a mountain several hundred meters high may be smashed!


    And the third demon patriarch is good at energy attack, a jet of extremely dark energy hits Servi!


    The three patriarchs couldn''t avoid it, and they did their best!


    But in the next second, Servi disappeared in place again, letting their attack miss!


    "careful!"


    The demon patriarch holding a sledgehammer narrowed his eyes, and his heart jumped.


    As a ninth-order demon, his reaction was quite quick, his wings flicked, and he flew to the side.


    Immediately afterwards, a wide long sword was cut off, and one of its wings was cut off forcibly!


    "Ahhh~"


    The demons screamed and fell down!


    In the human world, the seventh-order magician and the eighth-order knight can fly.


    Ninth order not to mention.


    The ninth-order demon can fly even without wings, but the demon has been accustomed to his own wings, flying faster and more explosive through the wings. Under the pain of the demon patriarch, he completely forgot that he could still fly. One thing, he fell heavily to the ground, shaking the ground!


    ............................................


    "Miss Servi is so handsome~"


    "This straightforward battle looks so enjoyable~"


    "Congratulations on taking another head!"


    "These three guys are so helpless, they can''t be beaten, only to be abused."


    "When will the angel girl shuttle in space?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens cheered.


    On the battlefield, the battle continues.


    After cutting off the wings of the demon patriarch with a sword, Sewei''s long sword slammed to the side to block the attack from the other demon patriarch.


    "retreat!"


    The demon patriarch and Sora, who had shouted for a long time, stepped back again.


    Sewei fluttered her wings and chased him up again.


    "Use that thing from your clan!"


    The Bat Demon Patriarch shouted.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, another demon patriarch showed a struggling look on his face, but seeing Sewei chasing him over again, he gritted his teeth, took out a pitch-black box, and opened it fiercely!


    In the next second, a black smoke filled the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the bat demon patriarch and the demon patriarch disappeared in place.


    They just disappeared, and a big sword split the black smoke with one sword.


    But the two patriarchs are no longer there!


    ............................................


    "This fallen angel is so powerful!"


    "The patriarch of Qimo is dead, the patriarch of Spike has his wings cut off, and he will be severely injured if he does not die, patriarch of bat demon, what should I do?"


    A few tens of kilometers away from the center of the battlefield, the two patriarchs reappeared, with a panic expression on their faces.


    For them just now, it was a complete escape!


    Sewei¡¯s strength and difficulty are beyond their expectations!


    Space shuttle ability is inherently difficult, but the average demon won''t be so powerful even if it has space shuttle ability.


    But Servi is different.


    Servi is an angel with extremely strong melee combat ability!


    Even if there is no space shuttle ability, Servi will just get a horse from the front, not to mention the offensive and defensive ability of space shuttle!


    "How can there be dragons and fallen angels here!"


    At this time, the other two patriarchs also flew over. The two patriarchs did not try to attack Lucia before, but joined the outer battlefield, preparing to deal with other succubuses.


    It''s just that they just broke the attack of the succubus, before they had time to subdue the succubus with binding magic, they saw the fallen angel joining the battlefield.


    also saw Servi killing a patriarch and severely wounding another patriarch, chasing and killing the other two patriarchs so as to use life-saving things.

 Chapter 90

    The two patriarchs flew back for fear of being targeted by Servi!


    "Ten-headed dragon...a dozen fallen angels! I''ll just say why this abyss is so abnormal!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now is to fight or withdraw, you have the final say!"


    "Retreat? How to retreat now! We can fly into the abyss, but the clansmen have to confess here except Tier 6 and above!"


    "Then fight, I don''t believe it, there are nearly ten million demons and servants, and I am afraid that a dozen fallen angels will fail! But we have to stay away and don''t be targeted by that fallen angel!"


    "..."


    The four demon patriarchs who survived gathered together and quickly made a plan!


    ............................................


    Although the fallen angels showed great fighting power, now they have no way out.


    Retreat... has been blocked!


    At this time, a large number of demons and servant demons have completely rushed up, and handed over with the thorn demons in the front.


    This battlefield is even bigger than that of the Yaori Empire before.


    Hundreds of thousands of succubus and more than one million thorns form a circle. This circle is quite huge, with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and a side length of dozens of kilometers!


    After all, there are so many, and the stabbing monster is not small in size.


    Outside this circle, nearly ten million demons and servants poured up from all directions!


    This kind of in all directions is really all directions.


    Because not only the ground has been surrounded by water.


    In the sky, there are still densely packed demons and servants.


    There are too many of these demons and servants.


    There are so many, even if ten dragons are slaying wildly in the sky, where the angels fly by, the demons are raining...the demons and the servants are still densely packed!


    "These guys weren''t scared off!"


    "It''s normal. After all, their numbers are here, and the passage is blocked again. They can only use the crowded tactics."


    "The anchor, let them see the coffin~"


    "Unfortunately, the two patriarchs escaped."


    "What hole cards should they use~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the discussion was extremely lively.


    ............................................


    In the sight of more than 10 million netizens in the live broadcast room, the battle has been extremely fierce!


    The angels lined up on one side, and the melee angels carried their swords and kept killing among the demons.


    Their killing efficiency is quite high. Wherever they fly, demons die in pieces.


    Angel Jenny is in the middle, constantly shooting arrows. This time she uses different arrows. After each arrow hits the target, it will inevitably explode and explode one among the surrounding demons. A huge hole came out.


    And after the angel Servi lost the two demon patriarchs, she did not pursue any more, and the sword in her hand was aimed at the ordinary demon!


    When she saw her wings flap, she rushed out of a bunch of demons. With a long sword cut, the long sword light carried terrifying power, and instantly swept away thousands of demons!


    Close to the tenth rank, her combat effectiveness is too strong.


    Lucia also makes a full shot. The ninth-tier Lucia is also a lot stronger. With every shot, she can harvest a large number of demons!


    As for the succubuses, they were united, and after shrinking their formation, they were easier to defend. Outside of them, more than one million thorns gathered together, and they forcibly withstood the impact of the six servants!


    Of course, it is the angels and the dragons that play a key role. Although there are many demons, they continue to fly around among the demons. While killing a large number of demons, they also disrupt the rhythm of the demons. These demons After rushing over, it will only be set on fire by the succubuses.


    However, as more demons fly over, the pressure is still quite huge.


    In the live broadcast room, there are fewer netizens typing, and all netizens watched very nervously!


    "Hmph, no matter how strong the strength is, if you don''t become a demon king, no matter how strong you are, you will only be killed by the number!"


    "Be careful, let''s hide a little bit, in case she chases it again, it will be troublesome."


    "......"


    Behind the demon army, the four patriarchs hide in the darkness, sneering again and again.


    ............................................


    "simple!"


    Angel Servi came out of a bunch of demons and shouted.


    In the sky, Angel Jane hasn''t made a move for a while.


    But it''s not that she is lazy or sitting around.


    Lynn is there, she doesn''t need to be in charge at all.


    Angel Jane is brewing a huge magic!


    "Doomsday Judgment!"


    Accompanied by the voice of Angel Jane, a terrifying black beam of light slammed down in the sky and suddenly hit the dense demons.


    "Boom!"


    The place where the black beam of light passed, whether it was a demon or a servant demon, disappeared directly!


    Yes, it is disappearing.


    The kind that doesn''t even have scum left!


    This trick, if she was an angel, the beam of light emitted was white, but now, it has become black.


    After the black beam of light fell, it didn''t end.


    Immediately afterwards, terrible energy rushed in all directions, in a short period of time, swept away all the demons and servants within one kilometer of the surrounding area!


    This magic kills too many demons and servant demons, so the momentum of the demons on the other side is slowed down!


    In the distance, the faces of the four demon patriarchs instantly became extremely ugly!


    Their hearts are also bleeding!


    Such a powerful magic, if you use it several times, even if they can catch all the succubus, it will not be worth the loss.


    Because their own losses are too great.


    But originally, they are trying to use the succubus to reduce their losses!


    It¡¯s just that the war is not something they can stop if they want to stop now!


    "If the order is passed down, I can''t keep my hands anymore. Now I want to retreat all over my body and I can only do my best. Even if the succubus is killed, it is better than we are killed!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the head of the Bat Demon, said.


    "Yes, my people have died and injured more than 10,000. If this continues, hundreds of thousands of people will confess all of them here, kill the succubus, and then solve the dragon and the angel! I don''t believe that the power of that fallen angel is infinite. endless!"


    Another demon patriarch said.


    "As long as they don''t have a demon king, they can be killed by a pile of people!"


    There was a gloomy light in the eyes of the head of Demon Skeleton, said.


    "Devil? How can a succubus have a devil! As for the fallen angel, it is not a devil, otherwise we won''t be able to come back even with that thing."


    "Let''s do it then!"


    ..............................................


    Obviously, the thinking of these four demon patriarchs has changed drastically until the war.....


    Originally, these demon patriarchs wanted to capture all the succubus and the servants of the succubus alive, so the tactics of the demons were not aimed at killing the succubus.


    Now the demons are still performing such tactics.


    However, seeing that the fallen angels are so powerful, there are also extremely powerful angels of the law system inside, these demon patriarchs realized that the problem now is not the question of how many succubuses are caught and returned...


    It is a question of whether their people can leave this abyss alive, and how many can leave here alive!


    Therefore, they decided to let the demons change their tactics and make all-out efforts to kill all the succubuses with a huge number of advantages, and then go to siege the angels and the dragons!


    .........................................


    The orders of the four patriarchs were quickly passed on.


    As the order changed, all the demons and servants around the succubuses suddenly became extremely fierce.


    The pressure on the succubuses suddenly increased.


    Even if the angels are constantly killing/slaughtering in the air, but the surrounding assassins have begun to suffer a lot of casualties!


    In the sky, densely packed demons also rushed to the top of the succubus, and launched an attack from a condescending position!


    "Angels can''t save you!"


    The demons attacked with a grin.


    But, in the next second, in the sky above the succubus, the space suddenly shook.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡, all the demons trembled together.


    "Boom~"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that a grinning demon had not yet reacted. Its body was like a balloon, and its "boom" was squeezed out!


    instantly turned into countless blood fog!


    "Boom boom boom~~~~"


    The sound of explosion/explosion seemed to cause a chain reaction.


    In the sky above the succubus, all the demons exploded almost at the same time!


    Countless blood fog appeared in the sky!


    Those demons, together with their weapons, burst out all together!


    As if more than 100,000 balloons exploded/exploded at the same time, it made a huge noise!


    Due to too much blood and fog, the entire sky has become a red!


    In the distance, the expressions on the faces of the four demon patriarchs all stagnated!


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were even more screaming!


    "What happened? The demons exploded/exploded collectively in place?"


    "Let me go, this attack range is stronger than the magic spell of Miss Angel just now!"


    "Is the anchor shot?"


    "My husband definitely made the shot!"


    "It''s too fierce, can anyone explain, what method does the anchor use?"


    "666~"


    "I would like to call you the strongest!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, all kinds of comments and barrage flew all over the sky in an instant.


    ............................................


    On the battlefield, when the demons rushing to the top of the succubus were all exploded/exploded, the entire battlefield was quiet for a while.


    Then, an aura that made all the demons tremble gradually rose.


    "Gluck~"


    When this breath rose, the servant demons among the six clans began to tremble with their teeth.


    The demons in the sky trembled together, and a deep chill swept them, causing their powerful demon hearts to tremble involuntarily.


    In the entire battlefield, the offensives of the demons and servants have been slowed down!

 Chapter 91

    The whole battlefield is quiet!


    It can even be seen that after some of the servant demons who were flying in the sky felt the breath, they were so scared that their wings stopped flapping, so that they fell straight down from the sky.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is it like pressing the still button suddenly?"


    "That blow by the anchor was too amazing, right?"


    "No, something must have happened that we didn''t know."


    "I also think that no matter how amazing the blow is, not all the servants have seen it. Look, now those servants dare not even fight. Some servants are already on the ground!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, this scene on the battlefield made all the netizens blind to their heads, and some netizens had already made serious guesses.


    .........................................


    "How can this be!"


    And outside the demon army, the four hidden demon patriarchs, each of them stared extremely wide.


    If that breath is a demon and a servant demon that has never been felt before, apart from the incomparable fear and trembling, you may not know what that breath means.


    The four hidden demon patriarchs know!


    Because they felt it up close!


    That is....


    The breath of the devil!


    Nine-order, and tenth-order, it seems that there is only one digit difference in numbers, that is, only one-order difference!


    But the real gap is too big.


    Tier Nine is only Tier Nine, Tier Ten is already the Demon King!


    In the human world, the tenth order is a sanctuary!


    The gap between the ninth and tenth levels is not based on the gap between the earth and the sky.


    is even larger than the gap between the first to the ninth level.


    Otherwise, why do so many demons want to be a demon king!


    The patriarchs of these four great clans have reached the ninth rank, and have not seen any hope of becoming a demon king yet!


    Devil''s breath!


    is actually the breath of the devil!


    This layer has an abyss of dragons and fallen angels, unexpectedly...


    is an abyss with a devil!


    At this moment, they have not thought about so much why.


    For example, why a demon king came to the upper abyss.


    Why are there fallen angels and dragons under this demon king?


    there are not so many why!


    Now they are a little frightened!


    One hundred ninth orders is not an opponent of a demon king.


    Not to mention that they only have four ninth orders.


    Actually, don''t talk about this devil.


    is the fallen angel just now, enough to kill them!


    At this time, the faces of the four demon patriarchs have become pale.


    As a demon who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, he will turn pale with fright!


    In the next second, something more frightened them.


    Because, in front of the four demon patriarchs who thought they were hiding well and hiding far away, a figure suddenly appeared.


    I saw that man carrying a pair of black wings, with a face that was a hundred times more handsome than the most beautiful man among human beings!


    His wings didn''t flap, he just stepped in the void and walked towards the four demon patriarchs step by step.


    The pupils of the four demon patriarchs dilated again.


    "Succubus!"


    In their eyes, an incredible look flashed again!


    is actually a succubus!


    Besides, he is still a male succubus who has never seen him before!


    but...


    The body of this male succubus exudes authentic, demon-like aura! .


    Chapter 99 The Monroe Demon Appears! You are too weak! 100 million prestige! Sorry I am going to bully you!


    A demon-level succubus!


    Besides, he is still a male succubus!


    At this moment, the four demon patriarchs couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Succubus, can actually become a demon king?


    But, the facts are in front of them, they can''t believe it, they can only believe it!


    At such a close distance, the breath of the demon king that was deliberately released from Linn''s body overwhelmed the world.


    Even if the four demon patriarchs are ninth-order demons, the heart beats violently, uncontrollably!


    ......................................


    The reason why the Monroe dynasty is like a giant in the upper abyss is because of the Monroe Demon!


    If there is a demon king on one side and no demon king on the other side on the battlefield, then this situation will appear.


    The demons and servants who do not have the Demon King¡¯s side will be deterred by the Demon King¡¯s breath and their combat power will be greatly reduced!


    If you want to avoid such a situation, you can only have a demon on your own side!


    But now, the Demon King Monroe obviously hasn''t traced yet!


    The four ninth-order demon patriarchs watched Lin get closer and closer, and their faces were completely pale.


    Facing the devil-level Lynn, they couldn''t even mention a trace of fighting spirit!


    Their legs are shaking involuntarily!


    Even, they don¡¯t even have the courage to escape!


    At this moment, their hearts are broken!


    ÌØ? It''s just a small succubus clan, first a dragon, then an angel... Now a demon comes out!


    How to play this!


    Do you want to be so exciting?


    "Haha, scare you stupid!"


    "Something''s wrong, these four guys are also Tier Nine, how can they be so scared when facing the anchor?"


    "The anchor said, are you secretly becoming a devil?"


    "I think it''s very possible. The attack just now seemed to be achieved through spatial means. Such a wide range of attacks can only be possible by becoming a devil?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens talked a lot.


    Some netizens have unknowingly told the truth!


    ......................................


    Under the horrified gazes of the four demon patriarchs, Lynn walked to a place not far from them, and then stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn spoke 14.


    "Since your Excellency is here, why not come out and talk about it?"


    Lynn''s words left the four demon patriarchs in a daze.


    Immediately, they heard another voice rang: "Space... I didn''t expect you to be able to come into contact with such profound rules. Since you and I are both demon kings, how about this battle? How about this battle? Thousands of people above the Monroe dynasty The abyss can be yours."


    With that voice, a very tall demon walked out of the darkness.


    There are two sharp horns on this demon''s head, and the expression on his face looks extremely deep.


    And as soon as he saw this tall demon, joy appeared on the faces of the four demon patriarchs: "Monroe Demon!"


    Yes, this tall demon is exactly the demon king of the Monroe dynasty.


    The powerful Monroe Demon!


    founded the Monroe dynasty with one hand, and turned the Monroe dynasty into a giant in the upper abyss.


    The ambition of the Demon King Monroe doesn''t stop there.


    He even wants to fight the middle abyss!


    Moreover, his strength is extremely terrifying!


    is a pretty old demon king!


    The four demon patriarchs originally thought that the Demon King Monroe would not come, and they were desperate in their hearts!


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Yinhua was bright.


    The Demon King Monroe had already arrived, and he was hiding nearby!


    .........................................


    "I went, but did I really get it?"


    "It''s amazing, the anchor is really a devil!"


    "Yaoshou!"


    "Let''s abuse the anchor!"


    "The people of Pucheng sent a congratulatory message~"


    "Awesome!"


    "No wonder it''s so terrible when you shoot!"


    [Yang Xiaomeng loves to cry] Reward the anchor 100 rockets, and leave a message: Congratulations to her husband becoming a devil


    [Anchor¡¯s NC fan] Reward the anchor 100 rockets, and leave a message: The anchor mighty


    [I will get pregnant if I touch it] Reward the anchor.....


    In the live broadcast room, because of the words of the Demon King Monroe, nearly 20 million netizens went crazy in an instant.


    The person who brushes the rewards is whizzing up.


    In the whole live broadcast room, rockets flew all over the sky in an instant.


    All kinds of congratulatory barrage filled the entire screen!


    ............................


    And in the abyss, when the four demon patriarchs saw the Monroe Demon coming out, they hid behind the Monroe Demon one after another.


    I was afraid that Lynn would kill them.


    The Demon King Monroe walked more than ten meters away from Linn step by step, and stood still, looking at Linn calmly, waiting for Linn''s reply.

 Chapter 92

    He doesn''t want to fight.


    Because the battle of the Demon King ranks a lot, and he has become a great Demon King with all his heart!


    What''s more, Lynn has also been exposed to such profound rules of space!


    Moreover, it seems that the understanding of the rules of space is extremely profound!


    As a veteran Demon King, the Monroe Demon deeply knows how difficult it is to touch the rules of space.


    He spent a lot of time, but he had only a few clues, only to build some space gates that could not be too far away with the help of his understanding of the abyss.


    Used in battle...that''s not even thinking about it.


    Lynn like this is extremely difficult in the eyes of the Monroe Demon King.


    Therefore, the Demon King Monroe is unwilling to fight.


    If Lynn wants the upper abyss, he can give to Linn all the upper abyss except the hundreds of abyss occupied by the Monroe dynasty.


    He doesn''t care about the upper abyss anyway.


    The upper abyss is not his goal at all!


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing that Lynn hadn''t answered his question, the Demon King Monroe added another sentence.


    ............


    "No way."


    Lynn finally spoke, and said faintly.


    Monroe Demon King''s eyes darkened: "In that case, what do you want to do?"


    Lynn stared at the Monroe Demon, with a feeling of staring at the prey in his eyes.


    This feeling made Monroe Demon extremely uncomfortable.


    It has been a long time since no devil dared to look at the Demon King Monroe with such a look.


    If other demons dared to look at him with such a look, they would have died a long time ago without knowing how they died.


    But now, it is Lynn who sees him this way.


    Because the Monroe Demon didn''t want to fight, he abruptly endured the discomfort, but in his heart, anger was also accumulating.


    "Very good, you are angry."


    Lynn said.


    This sentence made the anger in the heart of the Monroe Demon even stronger: "Succubus, don''t take an inch!"


    Lynn said: "Then I will let you see, what does it mean?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lynn disappeared instantly.


    In the next second, the Demon King Monroe let out a roar, and a pair of devil claws abruptly blocked Lynn''s blow!


    "Hurry up~"


    The four demon patriarchs did not move, and flew away one after another.


    But they just flew some distance away, Servi suddenly appeared and swept towards the Batman Patriarch with a single sword!


    "you again!"


    The patriarch of the Bat Demon was so scared that his face was pale, and he did not expect that Servi would chase him again!


    The weapon in his hand swept at Servi.


    The big sword in Sewei''s hand did not stop at all, and the light on the sword shined.


    In the next second, I saw the bat-like head of the Batman patriarch flying!


    Even if it is the bat demon patriarch, after being close by Sewei, she can¡¯t let Sewei make a second sword!


    In fact, if the angels weren''t trying to protect the succubus, they could exert even more terrifying power in the previous war.


    .......................................


    "Go together! Get close to her!"


    The other three demon patriarchs couldn''t escape at the sight, one by one finally stiffened, took out their weapons one after another, and stood together back to back.


    Their strategy is right.


    In the face of Servi, who has the ability to shuttle in space, it is the best choice to gather together and fight Servi in ??close combat.


    Space shuttle allows Servi to get close to them instantly.


    Now that the three people are back to back and can support each other, the effect of space shuttle can be minimized!


    It¡¯s just that the ideal is plump, but the reality is skinny.


    As soon as Sewei settled the bat demon patriarch, she rushed over and killed the three major demon patriarchs.


    .......................................


    On the other side, after Lynn was blocked by the Monroe Demon with one blow, he didn''t stop at all, his wings fluttered, and his huge fists kept attacking!


    "Damn it! Succubus, I want you to know the cost of offending me!"


    Monroe demon roars again and again.


    Lynn kept attacking without saying a word.


    In the sky, all the demons are far away from the battlefield of the two demon kings!


    The battlefield of the Demon King, even in the simplest way of fighting, the energy sputtered is quite terrifying, enough to easily kill people!


    "Boom~"


    The collision of the two demon kings caused the air in this abyss to constantly oscillate.


    Some of the servants who were close by were directly shattered by the turbulent air!


    Lynn didn''t use any other means, just flapped his wings and constantly attacked.


    The Wings of Speed ??is quite powerful, allowing Lynn to burst out with terrifying speed in an instant.


    And Lynn¡¯s Devil¡¯s Heart is even more terrifying, beating a hundred times per second!


    If it were a human, the heart would burst and die long ago.


    But for Lynn, the devil''s heart beats so violently that it can support his battle.


    In such an attack, the entire sky is Lynn''s shadow.


    Because Lynn''s speed was too fast, an afterimage was formed on the vision!


    ......................................


    "How do you feel that there are anchors everywhere!"


    "The fighting method of the anchor is too violent/powerful!"


    "Haha, hit the Monroe Demon King!"


    "How do I feel that the anchor is not using all his strength!"


    "......"


    Lynn¡¯s simple and crude/violent fighting style made netizens excited and discussed.


    .......................................


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the Demon King Monroe roared again and again. As a power-type demon, he who mastered the power of the rules related to power was actually crushed and beaten by Linn!


    "Give me to die."


    After the Monroe demon blocked an attack from Lynn, he roared fiercely, and then, a horrible aura appeared on his body.


    saw him rush towards Lynn at a speed countless times faster than a cannonball.


    "Good job!"


    Lynn didn''t retreat but moved forward, but also rushed down.


    "Boom~"


    The two collided violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying shock wave spread from the center of the collision between the two. In the sky, a large number of demons were directly lifted off, and the weaker servant demons really exploded/destructed directly!


    "You are not a succubus, and the succubus does not have such a powerful demon body as you!"


    After a collision, the roar of the Demon King Monroe sounded again.


    "Boom!"


    He rushed again, but this time Lynn didn''t fight him head-on again. A little bit away, the Monroe Demon rushed up from his side, knocking out a big hole directly from the upper level of the abyss!


    In the next second, the Demon King Monroe rushed out of that big hole, and the aura on his body had become more and more terrifying.


    "Succubus, you are forcing me to kill you!"


    Monroe Demon King looked at Lynn condescendingly and said.


    Lynn stood there, looked at the Monroe Demon, and shook his head slightly: "You are too weak!"


    "what!"


    The Monroe Demon roared.


    Lynn ignored his roar and looked at a place that Monroe could not see.


    That is, Lynn''s system panel.


    At this time, on the system panel, Lynn¡¯s reputation... has exceeded 100 million!


    No, it''s more than one hundred million, it''s over one hundred million over several million.


    100 million prestige, we can draw a lottery again!


    Fierce scenes, really can bring more prestige.


    In the battle just now, Lynn didn''t use his Demon Lord ability, that is, the ability in space.


    Just take Monroe Demon King to test how strong his pure body is.


    In the abyss, there are a large number of demons who like to rely on their own bodies to fight, and the body of the demons is the greatest support of the demons.


    Lynn¡¯s demon body has been strengthened too many times.


    Once through, the novice gift pack is directly strengthened ten times.


    After the lottery draw, at the beginning, you can always draw a high multiplier enhancement.


    Moreover, this strengthening is not based on the initial physical fitness.


    but strengthened on the basis of being strengthened.


    Although going to the back, the multiple of each draw slowly dropped.


    But, so far, Lynn has drawn a lottery ten times!


    Strengthened ten times is quite terrible.


    Ten times of strengthening, every time even if it only doubles, it is incredible.


    What''s more, it has been doubled many times before.


    Moreover, the base of Lynn''s lottery enhancement is still the base after being strengthened by the novice gift pack!


    Therefore, Lynn''s demon body is already quite powerful.


    Devil''s body... was originally a short item of succubus.


    But it has changed here in Lynn.


    He is probably the succubus with the strongest demon body ever!


    .......................................


    Just now, he only fought with a devil''s body, just to try his own devil''s body.

 Chapter 93

    After finishing the trial, Lynn knew that he was able to draw a tie with the Monroe Demon only with the devil''s body.


    If you fight with all your strength...Monroe Demon King really can''t stand it.


    However, it will take some time to fight.


    Now...


    "Raffle!"


    Lynn did not hesitate.


    has reached the prestige, so it is natural to draw a lottery!


    "The lucky draw is successful, the host gains 3 times the overall body strengthening, the host gains the devil''s heart enhancement, the host gains the succubus eye and space talent enhancement, and the host gains a new ability: invisibility."


    The sound of the system sounded again.


    3 times the body is fully strengthened!


    Demon King¡¯s Heart Strengthened!


    Succubus eyes and spatial talent enhancement!


    also added a new ability!


    This time a 100 million prestigious lottery, luck... pretty good!


    The reward is received directly.


    Lynn felt that he was much stronger again.


    He looked at the angry Monroe Demon King in the sky, and suddenly felt that such a wave of intensification during the battle... is it a bit bullying?


    "Succubus, this is your own death!"


    In the sky, the Demon King Monroe has fully activated the power of the rules he has mastered.


    The aura on him now is extremely terrifying.


    If it weren''t for Lynn here, even the succubus would not have to bear the impact of this kind of aura.


    Compared with just now, the current Monroe Demon is twice as powerful!


    However, Lynn''s face did not change in any way.


    On his body, his breath also began to change.


    "Sorry, I am going to bully you!".


    Chapter 100 The Cruel Monroe Demon! Tier 10 Servi!


    "Succubus, very good, you successfully angered me!"


    As soon as he heard Lynn''s words, the Monroe Demon was enraged again.


    "Today, your succubus clan, be extinct!"


    After speaking, the Demon King Monroe waved his hand fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Then, in the sky, a huge space door slammed down!


    The volume of this space door is too big, with a height of 100 meters!


    "Boom!"


    The space gate suddenly fell to the ground of the abyss, shaking it there!


    As soon as the space door fell, from that space door, dense demons rushed out!


    The five demons headed by ¡¡¡¡ are not only huge in size, but also extremely powerful in their aura. Each demon is holding a weapon!


    "The Eight Demon Generals of the Devil King!"


    As soon as I saw those demons, the three demon patriarchs who were still beaten by Servi after they joined forces were so miserable that they ran out of cards, but also severely injured the faces of the two demon patriarchs!


    These five demons are surprisingly five of the eight demon generals under the Monroe Demon King!


    There are still three demon generals, it is estimated that they are guarding the lair of Monroe Demon King.


    The Demon King Monroe is a demon king, and his men are extremely powerful.


    These subordinates belong to the same ethnic group as the Monroe Demon King.


    Monroe Demon King¡¯s eight great generals, each of them possesses the strength of Tier Nine!


    And every demon commander has hundreds of thousands of powerful demon army!


    In the Monroe dynasty, the Monroe Demon King''s race is stronger than the six major races combined!


    The reason why the Monroe Demon King retains the six big clans and other small clans is just for the convenience of driving. When encountering large-scale wars, there are some pawns, or cannon fodder!


    The scale of the war between dynasties and dynasties in the abyss is very huge, and it takes quite a long time. Naturally, the more cannon fodder, the better.


    After all, in the abyss...there is no difference between a soldier and a civilian.


    All abyssal creatures, demons, and servants can enter the battlefield, regardless of gender.


    Unlike the human world, fighting is only a matter for soldiers.


    Like the former Kingdom of Broomsticks, there were more than three million people, and only a few hundred thousand soldiers. The three hundred thousand behind the roses are just civilians, not soldiers.


    In some larger countries, even only knights can enter the battlefield.


    It''s completely different in the abyss.


    There is no distinction between soldiers and civilians, and no matter whether you are old or young, once the demons come over, they will kill/kill indiscriminately.


    Here, there are only strengths and weaknesses!


    The strong can live!


    Damn it if you are weak!


    ......................................


    "à»~"


    After the Eight Great Demon Generals came out, it did not end.


    Then, from the huge space door, a large number of huge black behemoths rushed out.


    The size of these giant beasts is bigger, each giant beast is dozens of meters high!


    There are a lot of demons on these giant beasts!


    Obviously, these behemoths are driven by those demons!


    As soon as the Monroe Demon King took action, an army was dispatched, and it seemed that it was still a very elite army!


    "Wipe! The pressure is so great, this guy can transfer troops directly!"


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king first, the anchor will quickly get the Monroe Demon King!"


    "Anchor, come on, don''t beat the devil, the succubus girl is dead!"


    "Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    "The anchor will call me 100 million, I will send you a nuclear bomb, and it will be wiped out in one wave!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the Monroe Demon King tune in a large number of subordinates through the huge space door, netizens were nervous, worried, excited, and some were still skinned.


    ..................


    In the space door, as soon as the demons rushed out, they rushed to the succubus frantically.


    "Menti will come and help us! Solve this angel first!"


    A demon patriarch shouted.


    The words of the demon patriarch really made the five demon generals hear.


    "Fallen Angel!"


    "At least the archangel level!"


    "Solve her first!"


    The five demon will rush to Servi at the same time.


    Unlike several big clan chiefs, there are still some black armors on the bodies of these five great demon generals!


    And under the command of the Demon King Monroe, the coordination between them is quite seamless.


    "Be careful, she will travel through space!"


    Another demon chief yelled again.


    However, when he was distracted, the demon patriarch didn''t check it, and Sewei cut off most of his body with a sword, and screamed there!


    But he finally passed the words, and the five demon generals who were planning to separate immediately gathered together and rushed towards Sewei.


    .........................................


    At the same time, in the sky, Monroe Demon''s body changed again.


    I saw a piece of armor that was as dark as ink on his body.


    Many ancient traces can be seen on this armor.


    For example, some claw marks, and some sword marks and knife marks.


    looks old and shabby.


    But wearing the armor, he looks extremely mighty!


    Then, a weird long knife appeared in his hand.


    Terrible energy is surging on this knife, as if it can absorb light, it looks extremely dark!


    "It looks good~£à."


    Watching the change of Monroe Demon King, Lynn whispered softly.


    His eyes swept to the battlefield.


    The demon''s attack has restarted.


    After the Monroe Demon King appeared, after the Demon King¡¯s aura subsided, the Monroe dynasty demons no longer had any fear, and they all launched an attack again.


    "Then get rid of you!"


    After Lynn finished speaking, his wings flapped, and the whole person turned into a streamer, the Monroe Demon rushing to the sky!


    A **** sword also appeared in his hand!


    This time, Lynn did not use the Wings of Void, but the Wings of Speed!


    The shuttle space of the wings of the void allows Lynn to get close quickly, but it is not suitable for all occasions.


    One inconvenience is that the wings of the void shuttle directly through the space and cannot accelerate.


    If you use the Wings of Speed, Lynn can use the acceleration of speed to make his attack more powerful.


    There are many methods and methods of attack, but the use of kinetic energy is always one of the mainstream attack methods.


    If Lynn can reach the speed of light with a normal speed, he can hit the Monroe Demon to death with his mass.


    Of course, as the devil who masters the rules of space, kinetic energy is only one of the methods of attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing Lynn rushing forward, Monroe Demon King''s body was violently blue, and his muscles/flesh was about to explode!


    I saw him holding a long knife, slashing at Lynn with a fierce one.


    The black light of the knife seems to be able to cut through the abyss with a single blow!


    No, it''s not like, if this knife falls on an abyss, it can really cut an abyss down a corner!


    The power carried in ¡¡¡¡ is extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 94

    What''s even more terrifying is that this knife contains the power of rules!


    Even if the demon underneath is far apart, it feels like being split in half!


    "Ah!"


    Lynn raised the sword in his hand and slashed it violently.


    "Crack!"


    Following Lynn''s cut, the surrounding space seemed unbearable.


    With this sword, Lynn also used the power of rules.


    "Boom~"


    The swords connected, and there was a terrible crash.


    In the next second, the Demon King Monroe roared and flew out amidst the roars!


    "How is it possible, your power!"


    Monroe Demon King¡¯s voice is full of unbelievable!


    Because, he felt that Lynn now is many times stronger than when he first played against him!


    Even if he didn''t want to fight very much before, he didn''t give his full strength.


    but...


    Lynn seems to hide more than him!


    The Demon King Monroe naturally didn''t know, but Lynn didn''t hide more...but, temporarily strengthened it!


    "I said, I''m going to bully you!"


    While speaking, Lynn flicked his wings and chased after him.


    "Roar, **** it!"


    The Monroe Demon King roared again and again, but it had no effect at all.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud noise, the Demon King Monroe slammed heavily into the abyss above, smashing the bottom of that abyss into a huge pit!


    The huge black stone keeps falling from the sky!


    But immediately, a figure rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    There was another "boom", and the abyss once again shook.


    Accompanied by the roar of the Monroe Demon King, the huge pit expanded again!


    There was a huge shaking in the upper abyss again!


    ...............................


    "Is the anchor taking stimulants? How come it feels stronger than before!"


    "Report, the anchor cheated!"


    "Fierce slap!"


    "The Monroe Demon Lord has absolutely no resistance!"


    "Besides defeating the Monroe Demon King in his area where he is best...it''s terrible!"


    "The Demon King Monroe is about to cry~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the Demon King Monroe being beaten by Lynn with no strength to fight back, netizens are boiling!


    .


    "Boom~"


    The abyss above is trembling non-stop.


    The huge stones fell like raindrops, and the demons in the sky avoided.


    However, the servant demons below suffered, and a large number of servant demons were killed by these stones.


    Only the servant demon with a higher strength can avoid it in advance, or smash the stones directly.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Monroe demon roars again and again.


    Lynn was holding a dark long sword, one sword after another, and the Monroe Demon King was smashed to the point of being helpless!


    Although he was exposed to the power of power, Lynn not only defeated him in power with the power of space and the powerful demon body, but Lynn''s attack also made him feel a deadly threat!


    In fact, the Demon King Monroe has to be thankful for the armor on his body!


    The armor does not look at the many signs of damage on it, but it is surprisingly hard. Lynn''s attacks with the power of the rules of the space have already slashed on the armor several times, but it is blocked by the armor.


    But this is the case, the Demon King Monroe is still beaten into misery!


    can be described as being abused all the way!


    "Boom~"


    Finally, after being hit hard into the abyss once again, the thick abyssal ground above Lynn''s abyss was completely pierced by the Demon King Monroe!


    The abyss is quite thick, the deeper the abyss, the thicker, and I don¡¯t even know how thick the abyss exists!


    But the thickness of the upper abyss is naturally limited!


    Lynn¡¯s previous stitching was to choose the abyss below, because the abyss below is bigger.


    The depth of the abyss above is several kilometers.


    Now, under Lynn¡¯s constant attacks, the Demon King Monroe was constantly blasted into the abyss, smashing the abyss through forcibly!


    The entire abyss was smashed out of a huge hole!


    ". ~ Damn it! You can''t break the demigod armor! Don''t want to kill me!"


    The Demon King Monroe stood up from the gravel and roared.


    However, his voice fell, and Lynn rushed up again, slashing again.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon King Monroe hit the pitch-black stone again, smashing a large stone behind him.


    Then, Lynn appeared suddenly, panting sharply on the face of Monroe Demon King, even if Monroe Demon King had a helmet in his head, his head was "buzzed" by the kick.


    "Damn it!"


    What made him even more angry was that a demon king was kicked in the face by Linn!


    He slammed his fist at Lynn, but he made a blank, and in the next second, Lynn kicked his other face again!


    "Ah ah ah ah~"


    The Monroe Demon was furious.


    ................................


    "It''s miserable!"


    "What is the body of the demon king, so it won''t die!"


    "This Nima can''t die even if it is bombed with a nuclear bomb, right?"


    "The armor on his body is very useful, haven''t you heard of it, what kind of demigod armor is it!"


    "Too hard!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens are also quite relaxed seeing the horribly beaten Monroe Demon.


    "The anchor, please solve him quickly, the succubus girls are under too much pressure~" from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    "..."


    But immediately, in the live broadcast room, netizens worried again!


    Although Lynn abused the Monroe Demon horribly, the armor on this guy was really hard enough. The Monroe Demon smashed through an entire abyss, and he was not dead!


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the demons have launched an attack, and the pressure on the succubuses has further increased.


    On the other side, on the high-level battlefield, the five masters of the Demon King Monroe joined forces to attack Seville.


    Sewei''s strength is also really strong, withstanding the attack of the five major demon generals, he killed another demon patriarch and wounded two severely.


    In other words, all the demon patriarchs have lost their combat effectiveness.


    However, the five major demon generals are also quite strong. Although none of them alone is an opponent of Servi, their teaming up also makes Servi unable to solve the battle in a short time.


    And after such a long battle, Servi¡¯s loss of strength is actually not small!


    After the five great demon generals dragged Sewei, the demon king Monroe released the empty door, the demons are still rushing out!


    "You can''t kill me, all your men will die!"


    The Demon King Monroe was beaten by Lynn with no power to fight back, he could only take advantage of his mouth!


    "Is it?"


    Lynn blasted the Demon King Monroe backward with another sword, stretched out his hand, and moved a little in the air.


    In the next second, in this abyss, in Lynn''s castle, the fallen angel pool glowed fiercely.


    A bright beam of light rushed into the sky.


    In the next second, the beam of light appeared from the sky above the battlefield, and smashed down towards Seville.


    As soon as she saw the beam of light, Servi flicked her wings and greeted her.


    The beam of light rushed into Servi¡¯s body at once!


    As the beam of light continuously rushed into Servi¡¯s body, Servi¡¯s lost power was quickly recovering!


    Lynn hasn¡¯t used the energy in the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels for several days, but this time, he not only used the energy in the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels, but also spent some mall coins, which were exchanged directly from the system¡¯s mall. Got some energy!


    It''s not cost-effective to exchange energy normally.


    But now, the energy exchanged is just right.


    In addition to the power accumulated by the fallen angel itself, when these powers were injected into Sewei''s body, the breath of Sewei''s body climbed crazily.


    The original she had reached the pinnacle of the ninth order, only a little closer to the tenth order.


    Now, with the injection of a large amount of energy, Servi¡¯s strength has directly increased to the tenth order!


    has returned to the level of strength she always carried when walking in the heavens!


    And when the strength was raised to rank ten, the aura on Servi''s body also changed drastically.


    The expressions of the five demon generals who were able to defend under Servi¡¯s attack changed.


    Because they felt that Servi... seemed to be a demon king!


    .............Interference.


    PS:


    .........................................


    Chapter 101 Space Sword! The Fall of the Devil! The battle is over! Longing!


    "not good!"


    The five demon generals glanced at each other, and from each other''s gaze, they all saw a trace of badness.


    Although they were able to block Seville with their cooperation, they were at a disadvantage throughout the whole process!

 Chapter 95

    was suppressed quite miserably by Servi.


    And when Servi fought with them, she also solved the three demon patriarchs!


    The original Servi is so amazing!


    Now Servi seems to be a fallen angel of the devil class...


    How do they fight?


    At this moment, the five magic generals have all started to retreat!


    "Boom~"


    At this time, in the sky, a huge impact sounded.


    These five demon generals had fully fought against Servi before, and there was no time to pay attention to the battle in the sky.


    In their hearts, the Demon King Monroe is invincible!


    Even if the sound of crashing in the abyss above, they did not pay too much attention.


    The main reason is that there is no energy and distraction.


    Now, after Servi¡¯s breath changed, she did not immediately make a move, she was still absorbing the energy in the beam of light.


    Under the horror of these five generals, they subconsciously glanced at the sky.


    Then... I saw the scene where the Demon King Monroe hit the abyss above!


    Because of being stabbed by Lynn one after another, the Demon King Monroe has knocked out a big hole with a diameter of more than ten kilometers!


    Even if the side of the abyss is three to four hundred kilometers long, this big hole is no longer small!


    Although there is still a certain distance from breaking the abyss, in the upper abyss, battle can cause such great damage to the abyss, it is quite rare!


    "The Devil He..."


    At this look, the five demon generals recognized the Monroe Demon who was knocked into the abyss after being smashed into flight.


    Suddenly, the expression on every demon''s body was frozen!


    They never thought that they were invincible in the upper abyss, and even the Monroe Demon, who had fought against a certain demon in the middle abyss... was actually abused like this!


    "Damn it!"


    The Demon King Monroe is still roaring constantly.


    The ancient demigod armor on him is quite strong!


    Under Lin''s sword, there is no damage!


    This is already standard... a semi-artifact!


    is also the biggest support of the Monroe Demon King!


    Otherwise, if the Demon King Monroe is still the same as when he just appeared, he would have been bombarded by Lin En!


    ...............................


    "retreat!"


    Although shocked, the five magic generals reacted very quickly.


    Seeing that the Demon King Monroe was abused like this, it was no longer possible to support them, and Servi also possessed the power of the Demon King.


    They even dare to continue fighting.


    It''s just that these five demon generals have just retreated a few hundred meters, and the figures flashed, and Servi appeared in front of them.


    At this time, Sewei''s breath was particularly scary.


    That is already authentic, it belongs to the atmosphere of the demon king!


    When the five magic generals saw Sewei coming over, their eyes protruded!


    "Shoot together!"


    Even if Servi has reached the tenth rank, they can''t catch it!


    In the next second, a long sword passed by.


    Five heads are flying!


    After Servi has the power of order ten, these five magic generals...


    is not her all-in-one general at all!


    "Surprised! Miss Servi is so fierce!"


    "It''s really a lot more powerful. It was just a suppression just now. Now it has become a spike, and it kills five at a time!"


    "Don''t you 543 see the beam of light just now? I feel her strength has improved again!"


    "..."


    ¡¾Shuidi Zhenjing¡¿Reward the anchor 100 rockets and leave a message: This is for the angel girl!


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Sewei suddenly become stronger, netizens are also quite surprised!


    ............


    On the battlefield, Sewei cut off the heads of the five demon generals with a sword, and disappeared in place with a flap of her wings.


    The demon hearts of these five demon generals are still there.


    If someone had their head chopped off, they can completely connect their heads again and recover as before.


    But there are not many wars between angels and demons. Angels have a wealth of experience in dealing with demons.


    Even if she became a fallen angel, every time Servi took her sword, the energy on the sword was quite corrosive to the devil.


    After being cut open, the weak demon will be directly corroded by the energy attached to the sword and die.


    The powerful demon also needs to spend a lot of time and strength to fight against the energy on the Servi sword.


    Moreover, the outcome of the confrontation... is often not very optimistic.


    The five demon generals, as Tier 9 demons, are not so easy to die, but they are almost immobile. They need to mobilize their whole body strength to fight against the energy on the Servi sword.


    So, Servi did not waste any more time to care about them!


    .


    She rushed straight to the center of the battlefield, her body was full of powerful aura!


    As soon as he felt the breath of the drum, the demons and servants who rushed in began to beat the drums again!


    Immediately afterwards, Sewei held the cross sword in front with both hands, and the cross sword began to glow violently.


    In the next second, Servi swept across with a sword.


    I saw that an arc-shaped sword light rushed out. After the sword light passed in the sky, I don''t know how many demons vomited blood, and then they fell one after another.


    This sword killed countless demons!


    A huge hole appeared in the entire sky among the densely packed demons!


    After ¡¡¡¡ became the tenth rank, the combat maneuvers launched by Servi...too fierce!


    The warrior angel''s large-scale attack has always been inferior to the legal system angel.


    However, after the tenth level, Servi can also use the power of rules to attack. She did not use the power of rules to increase her attack power, but increased the attack distance!


    Therefore, this time it caused such a large range of damage!


    No accident, Servi¡¯s shot this time made the live broadcast room lively again.


    "Sister Wei is mighty~"


    "Sister Wei is invincible~"


    "..."


    Now, Servi has a lot of fans in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room.


    She is strong and has high-quality appearance, so many netizens shout every day for Lynn to give some more shots.


    ...............................


    On the battlefield, the demons couldn''t stand it as soon as Servi took a shot.


    When a demon king shoots an ordinary demon, the deterrent force is not too great!


    And in the sky, the Demon King Monroe is still roaring again and again!


    Finally, he felt the breath of Servi!


    "Succubus, who are you, you actually have a fallen angel of rank ten!"


    The Monroe Demon was also surprised!


    In fact, when a male succubus became a demon king and his subordinates still possessed a dragon and fallen angels, the Monroe Demon King was naturally surprised when he first came.


    However, as a demon king, he naturally wouldn''t make a fuss like the six demon patriarchs.


    When the Monroe Demon King appeared on the stage, he had already accepted the facts.


    However, now that Sewei becomes Tier 10, even the Monroe Demon can''t collapse!


    Tenth order...


    Is ¡¡¡¡ so easy to become?


    Under normal circumstances, once the fallen angels fall, they will be disconnected from the reincarnation pool of the angels, and their character will also change drastically. Of course, in the early stage of the fall, the growth rate is quite fast.


    Because the fallen angels will use all means to improve their strength.


    In other words, other fallen angels are actually very different from angels in the heavens.


    is also very different from the fallen angel in Lynn''s hands.


    Other fallen angels, after becoming fallen angels, will not have such a mindset like Servi and others.


    Sewei and the others¡¯ "fallen" is merely a change of power attribute, and they also have an angel reincarnation pool, which can be resurrected.


    Other fallen angels, their hearts have been occupied by the dark side, and the angel''s body has been completely contaminated by the power of the abyss, and has become a part of the creatures of the abyss.


    But Sewei and their xinxing were not affected much.


    will not be distorted either.


    This is the credit of Lynn''s fallen angel reincarnation pool.


    In fact, once Lynn¡¯s fallen angel reincarnation pool rises to LV3, Servi and the others can also improve their strength through cultivation methods!


    ............................


    "So much nonsense!"


    Facing the question of the Demon King Monroe, Lynn did not answer at all. He raised the sword and chased him down.


    "You are forcing me!"


    Monroe Demon shouted.


    "What if I force you!"


    Lynn blasted out with a sword, and once again blasted the Demon King Monroe away.


    The demigod armor on Monroe Demon King''s body is indeed quite sharp. Even if Lynn used the power of the rules of space, trying to make his sword directly bypass the demigod armor and attack its body, he couldn''t do it.


    This shows that its demigod armor also has a good protective effect against the attacks of the power of the rule.


    Such a demigod armor, I don¡¯t know where the Monroe Demon King got it!


    "Roar, **** it, let''s die together!"


    After the Monroe demon roared, his voice suddenly became louder.


    "Great God of Shadows, I would like to take my soul as..."


    "Boom~"


    Before Demon King Monroe could speak, he was bullied by Lin En fiercely and blasted out with a sword.


    His words were directly interrupted.


    But the Demon King Monroe was quite tenacious, even if he was interrupted, he immediately continued: "Great God of Shadows, I wish..."

 Chapter 96

    "Boom!"


    The Monroe Demon King was hacked out again.


    "Nima, this guy is going to deal with the Demon God!"


    "I want to drag the anchor to die together!"


    "The anchor, stop it!"


    "Can the Demon God descend directly in the abyss, right?"


    "I don''t know, even a ghost is terrible."


    "This guy is crazy."


    "Don''t worry, the devil may not care about him."


    "What if, isn''t this guy going to sacrifice to the demon god?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the words of the Demon King Monroe stirred up waves!


    ............From Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    In the abyss, the Demon King Monroe was interrupted time and time again, but this guy was also quite tenacious and kept repeating!


    This guy is also desperate!


    was already abused by Lynn.


    Although there is a demigod armor, he is worried that if he continues to be abused like this, the demigod armor may not protect him.


    What''s more, on Lynn''s side, another rank ten fallen angel appeared!


    So, the Demon King Monroe is desperate!


    His desperate way... is not to explode / send a wave, because exploding / sending a wave will not have any effect, so his method is to ask the demon **** who is preparing to sacrifice / sacrifice!


    It''s just that the price of praying to the Demon God for power is too great, even if it is the Monroe Demon King, it is not a last resort and does not intend to do so.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, after being bombarded by Linn again, a sneer appeared on the face of the Demon King Monroe.


    In the next second, a light curtain was activated by him.


    Immediately afterwards, the big sword in Lynn''s hand hit the light curtain, smashing the light curtain directly.


    But the words of the Demon King Monroe are over!


    "You are dead!"


    The Monroe Demon sneered.


    "Really? Is the demon **** interested in the soul of a dead man?"


    Lynn said lightly.


    Monroe Demon King''s face changed.


    He lowered his head and showed an incredible look.


    Because, a short sword in Lynn''s hand directly bypassed the demigod armor and penetrated his heart!


    "How can it be!"


    The Demon King Monroe''s voice is hoarse!


    This ancient demigod armor was picked up from the abyss when the Demon King Monroe was extremely lucky.


    At that time, he was just a seventh-order demon.


    It is with this demigod armor that the Monroe Demon has ventured into some dangerous places in the middle abyss and obtained a large number of rare abyssal plants and rare devil fruits or devil flowers.


    thus had his rise.


    This kind of demigod armor is not only very strong, the weapon of the Demon King can''t be cut at all, but it can even guard against the attacks of the power of the rules.


    but now...


    but Linn used the power of space rules to directly bypass the demigod armor and attacked his body!


    can be bypassed... it means there is no defense at all!


    "nothing is impossible."


    Lynn spoke.


    "Semi-artifact, I have it too."


    Lynn said again.


    Monroe Demon King''s eyes widened suddenly.


    In the next second, energy exploded, and his head slowly dropped.


    The overlord in the upper abyss, the lord of the Monroe dynasty, the Monroe Demon, that''s it, hang up!


    As soon as Lynn''s hand moved, the demigod armor on Monroe Demon''s body began to disintegrate, becoming piece by piece.


    In the war just now, this set of demigod armor has not suffered any damage.


    The black big sword that Lynn used before was still exchanged in the system store a long time ago. It was easy to use, but there was no way to cut through the demigod armor.


    And the short sword that Linn used just now... but Linn saw that he couldn''t help but choose a "space sword" that he bought in the system mall with 10 million mall coins.


    This short sword, strictly speaking, is not a semi-artifact.


    In the system mall, no semi-artifact has appeared so far.


    is a weapon of the Great Demon King level.


    However, after cooperating with Lynn''s spatial talent, he can bypass the damaged demigod armor and attack the Monroe Demon King.


    The power of the rules of space is that it can be like this. Even if he takes a shot against a normal demon, Lynn can directly reach out and pluck the opponent''s heart without damaging the other parts of the opponent''s body.


    Of course, you don''t need to do this when you shoot ordinary demons. It''s equivalent to a cannon hitting mosquitoes.


    Isn''t it easier to slap to death?


    If this demigod armor is intact, it might not have been so easy to kill the Monroe Demon King.


    But there is no such thing as if there are so many scars on it.


    In the constant attack, Lynn finally found the weakness of the demigod armor, and then gave the Monroe Demon a fatal blow!


    ..............................


    "The Monroe Devil is dead?"


    "It looks like it''s hung up!"


    "I''m going, a demon king, just died like this?"


    "Anchor cowhide! Actually killed a demon king abruptly!"


    "My husband is invincible!"


    "~"


    "~"


    [Mao sigh] Reward the anchor for 1,000 rockets, and leave a message: The anchor is awesome~


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw the death of the Demon King Monroe, all the netizens boiled again!


    .


    In the abyss, as soon as the demigod armor was removed from the Monroe Demon King, Lynn took off the Monroe Demon King''s broken demon heart.


    This is the standard devil''s heart.


    Even if it is now damaged, if the demon heart is let go, Monroe Demon can also be resurrected with this demon heart.


    As soon as the Demon King''s heart was taken away by Lynn, Lynn kicked the Monroe Demon King''s body into the sky.


    "The Demon King Monroe is dead!"


    Lynn¡¯s majestic voice resounded throughout the battlefield!


    "What, the Demon King Monroe is dead?"


    "Devil Monroe is dead?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "..."


    On the battlefield, the army of demons who had been beaten up because of Servi¡¯s participation panicked.


    .


    "Hahaha, I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. I thought I would follow the demon king to the middle abyss this time, but I didn''t expect to come to the upper abyss where birds don''t shit."


    "Since the Demon King has released the space gate, enemies must have appeared in the upper abyss. Maybe it was a massive invasion by humans."


    "Humans invaded the abyss? Your joke is not good at all."


    "..."


    In the Monroe dynasty, a group of demons rushed towards the space gate talking and laughing.


    Yes, in that huge space gate, there are still a steady stream of demons pouring out/ejecting.


    After this group of demons knew that the teleportation location of the space gate was the upper abyss, they did not feel any psychological pressure at all.


    After all, the upper abyss is the back garden of the Monroe dynasty!


    Who is nervous when strolling in his back garden?


    This group of demons quickly rushed out of the space gate and appeared on the battlefield.


    Then...


    They just happened to hear Lynn.


    "The Demon King Monroe is dead!"


    The six words ¡¡¡¡ made this group of demons startled.


    "Who is so arrogant to spread rumors..."


    A demon stopped in the middle of speaking.


    Because...


    The demon saw that in the sky, the body of Monroe Demon King was floating there.


    His eyes opened wide suddenly.


    "Fake...it must be false..."


    The demon couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    "Go!"


    There were also demons who reacted very quickly, turning around and falling into the space door.


    But the next second, the demons who thought they were clever were dumbfounded.


    Because...


    The space door is blocked on one side!


    them...


    Can not go back!


    Not only that, the demons on the other side are still pouring out.


    In other words, the blockade by the space door just prevents them from going back, and people on the other side can continue to come in!


    "Ruined."


    There is a deep despair in the hearts of all the demons!

 Chapter 97

    .........................................


    On the battlefield, the Monroe Demon King died, and the existence of the two Demon Kings suppressed it, even if there were more demons, it would not have any effect.


    The devil''s aura on Lynn was released unscrupulously.


    Sewei did not hide her breath either.


    Under the raging aura of two demon kings, all the demons on the battlefield shivered, and there was no more fighting intention.


    Special, the Monroe Demon King is dead, and the five great demon generals have also died....How can I fight this?


    As for the servant demons, under the demon king''s breath, they are already crawling on the ground in great fear!


    "Lord, how do you deal with these demons?"


    In the sky, Servi stood next to Lynn, looking at the dense demon below.


    There are still many demons on the battlefield.


    Even though there are hundreds of thousands of demons killed so far, there are still hundreds of thousands of demons.


    However, the demons are not the most.


    The most are various servants.


    The number of these servants is just one more.


    There are tens of millions!


    "King, have you killed all these demons?"


    At this time, Succubus Patriarch Lucia also flew up.


    Lynn shook his head slightly when she heard Lucia''s words.


    Kill it, what a pity.


    Although the devil dragon can grow by eating the devil heart, as the strength of the devil dragon increases, the ordinary devil heart has no effect on them.


    can also be eaten as a snack.


    must be of the same level, or even higher than their demon hearts, to have a certain effect, and after reaching the eighth or ninth level, the demon heart cannot eat too much at once.


    Because of the powerful demons above the eighth rank, the blood of the devil in the heart is highly toxic to others, and this toxicity will increase exponentially after reaching the eighth rank.


    Eating too much will affect oneself.


    But the dragons can still absorb the energy inside, but it takes a long time to eat one.


    But these demons are still useful.


    There is no need to keep the Monroe Demon King, because it is not easy to control, and even the contract is not necessarily secure.


    And Lynn has killed his son, this hatred is not easy to resolve.


    in addition...


    Wait for the reincarnation pool of fallen angels to rise to LV3.


    Angel Jane¡¯s power can also be raised to the power of a demon king!


    Furthermore, after this wave of enhancement, Lynn felt that the wave of 200 million prestige enhancement might be able to directly reach the level of the big devil!


    .


    Lynn''s gaze stayed below, and said faintly: "No, keep them, let''s rebuild a demon dynasty!"


    Rebuild a demon dynasty!


    These words made Lucia''s eyes become hot/hot!


    In her heart, she also gave birth to infinite longing!


    Because, in this demon dynasty, the succubus no longer has to be oppressed like before!


    That will be the demon who can bring shelter to the succubus! .


    Chapter 102 The dynasty is destroyed! New dynasty! A sensation of new feedback!


    "à»à»~"


    In the abyss, a few magic dragons flew over.


    "No. 1, here you are."


    Lynn divided the heart of the Demon King Monroe into three parts, and threw it to No. 1 Demon Dragon.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ only throws one-third of the portion is because if you throw a whole heart of the Devil Dragon to the No. 1 Devil Dragon, the No. 1 Devil Dragon will be directly-exploded.


    "à»à»~"


    The Dragon No. 1 was so happy that he swallowed it in one bite.


    As for the other demon kings, just feed them with a demon heart slightly higher than their level.


    .


    In the huge space door, the demon finally stopped rushing out.


    It''s not that all the demons have come out.


    But Lynn had already cracked this huge space door and blocked the other side of the space door.


    This huge space door is quite practical.


    This kind of space door is a movable space door, which is quite precious.


    Lynn felt that this space gate should not have been made by the Demon King Monroe.


    With Monroe Demon''s understanding of space, it is impossible to create such a space gate.


    Maybe it was where Monroe Demon King got it, or bought it.


    There is also a space door at the other end of this space door.


    The two space doors are connected to each other.


    After one end is fixed, the other end can be placed anywhere. Of course, this place should not be too far away.


    For example, one end is in the abyss, and the other end is in the human world.


    There are some passages from the abyss to the human world. There are large passages and small passages.


    The large passage can pass a large number of demons, and the location is often relatively fixed, basically being guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Small passages are more secretive, but some have been discovered by humans.


    Small passages will often change with the relative position of the abyss and the human world, and may even disappear.


    These small passages cannot pass too many demons. If the demonic dynasty wants to invade on a large scale, it is basically impossible.


    At most, like the last time the Prince Mende, he brought some powerful core men forward.


    In the human world, the search and blockade of the demonic passage is also ongoing.


    Lynn¡¯s passage to the abyss is a relatively small and secret passage.


    Because this passage leads to a relatively remote place and there is no strong human empire around it, no one has discovered this passage until now!


    ......................................


    To put it tightly, the use of this space gate is not without cost. It takes a lot of energy to use it once. This energy can consume the power of Monroe Demon King¡¯s own power, and can also use a kind of similar in the abyss. Something like the energy stone-turbidite!


    This kind of mudstone...the abyss where Lynn is located is not there yet, because it is too high to form mudstone!


    Anyway, such a space gate is a weapon of war.


    is placed in his lair on one side and carried with him on the other side.


    can mobilize his army at any time.


    but...


    The downside is...


    Once he hangs up, the enemy can use such a space door to counterattack into the nest!


    .


    "King, leave it to me."


    Next to the space door, Servi finished speaking and rushed into the space door with a team of fallen angels.


    ......................................


    "Hey, why is the space door blocked?"


    "Can''t make it through."


    "Sami, what should I do?"


    "......"


    On the other side of the space gate, a large number of demons and servants are accumulating there.


    These demons and servants were originally going to join the battlefield continuously through the space gate!


    But, now they can''t make it through.


    At this time, suddenly, several figures rushed out of the space door.


    Looking at those demons, their expressions changed a lot: "It''s a fallen angel!"


    Immediately, their faces changed again.


    Because of Sewei''s body, the devil-class aura was overwhelmingly released.


    "Devil-level fallen angel!"


    Sami''s face changed drastically!


    Across the space door, the Sami general still doesn''t know what happened on the opposite side.


    It has been responsible for dispatching troops here and sending more demons over.


    Until the Demon King Monroe sends the demon to stop, he will not stop sending the demon!


    But now, the Demon King Monroe has not sent a demon...


    actually came over a fallen angel of the devil class!


    Sami''s heart sank!


    "Boom~"


    In the next second, I saw Sewei cut into the air with a sword.


    There is the palace of the Demon King Monroe, with connected buildings in the sky!


    These buildings use a lot of special materials, and then rely on the action of some demon arrays, so they can float in the air.


    Under the sword of Servi, those buildings made a huge noise, were swept in half by a sword, and fell from the air one after another.


    "Who dare to attack the Demon King''s Palace!"


    In the distance, a long howling sounded.


    Then, two powerful demons rushed over aggressively!


    These two powerful demons are the other two demon kings of Monroe!


    However, before the two demon generals rushed closer, they felt the overwhelming aura of the devil on Sewei''s body!


    "Devil-level existence!"


    The expressions of these two demon generals changed, and they became dumb in an instant!


    "Haha, true!"


    "The first second is the king, the next second it will be bronze!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the expressions of the two magic generals, the netizens were also amused!

 Chapter 98

    .


    "Go first!"


    Seeing that the situation is wrong, the two demon generals must flee first.


    But in the next second, a sword of light caught up with them, and directly cut the two magic generals into two.


    "The Monroe Demon King is dead! From today, the Monroe Dynasty will no longer exist!"


    Immediately afterwards, Servi stood in the air, holding the sword of angels, coldly announcing the demise of the Monroe dynasty!


    "what!"


    "How can it be!"


    "impossible!"


    "......"


    Below ¡¡¡¡, many demons rioted/moved.


    "Whoo~"


    At this time, from the space gate, the body of the Monroe Demon King was thrown out again.


    "The Devil!"


    "It''s the Demon King of Monroe!"


    "..."


    When these demons saw it, every demons had a look of horror on their faces.


    Servi lifted the angel''s sword high, and the angel''s sword began to glow, and then, a huge angel''s sword slowly formed.


    This is Servi condensing her combat skills, and constantly increasing her power!


    Once the show goes on...


    That power will be more terrifying than a one-time release!


    "Oh my God!"


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the demons are terrified!


    "Surrender or die, you have no third choice!"


    Seville''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I surrender!"


    Below ¡¡¡¡, a large number of demons crawled down one after another!


    So far, under the deterrence of powerful force, the war has completely ended.


    The giant in the upper abyss, the Monroe dynasty, is officially annihilated!


    In the abyss, it is often that simple.


    Strength is everything.


    Even the demons in the Monroe Demon King¡¯s clan knelt quite fast after the Monroe Demon King died.


    The devil has no loyalty.


    Lynn does not need them to be loyal either.


    As long as they surrender, it is enough.


    As long as he stays strong forever, then these demons will not dare to do any tricks.


    As the owner of the system, Lynn will only get stronger and stronger!


    To keep these demons, just like the Monroe dynasty, Lynn wants to build a huge dynasty of demons. In addition to his core power, he has to get some cannon fodder.


    .........................................


    However, the finishing work of the war still took a lot of time.


    All demons above the eighth rank were gathered together, and Lin was forced to sign a contract.


    Lynn treats these demons more strongly than Monroe Demon King''s methods.


    The devil patriarchs have all died. Among those demon clans, Lynn supported an eighth-order demon to control the devil clans.


    As for the Monroe Demon King¡¯s race, a large number of demons have been cleaned up. Then, Lynn used the contract and the succubus ability to control the only ninth-order demon commander Sami who is still alive.


    Sammy will be a beast-shaped demon, but he can also walk upright and fight.


    This guy can be used to command the demons in the Monroe dynasty.


    When Lynn needs it, he can send these guys out as cannon fodder.


    Then, all the demons were driven into a few deep abysses.


    Lynn cleared the abyss where the Demon King Monroe was located, and built a space gate between the abyss where he was.


    Linn will still live in this abyss of his own for a long time, the reason is very simple, Linn is used to living, not ready to move.


    For Lynn himself, it''s the same everywhere.


    And there is a space door, so it is very convenient to come and go.


    However, Lynn will establish a demon dynasty in the abyss where the Demon King Monroe was originally located.


    The abyss where he lives now is equivalent to a residence and a garden, a place to live and relax.


    The abyss that established the Demon Dynasty is equivalent to an office, a place for office work.


    ...


    "Dear friends, quickly help the anchor think of a demon dynasty name."


    "How about calling Mozun Dynasty?"


    "It''s too vulgar, it''s better to call it Taichu Dynasty."


    "Just call the Lynn Dynasty!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are broken for the name of Lynn¡¯s Demon Dynasty.


    [Big G is not G] reward the anchor with 100 super rockets, and leave a message: thank the anchor!


    [Big G is not G] reward the anchor with 100 super rockets, and leave a message: thank the anchor!


    [Big G is not G] Reward...


    At this time, suddenly, in the live broadcast room, a netizen frantically picked up the Super Rocket.


    Besides, I got 100 pieces in one swipe.


    Not only that, but also keep brushing.


    The netizens who were discussing were shocked.


    Because the speed of this netizen is too fast.


    In a short period of time, I have brushed it a dozen times.


    You know, 100 super rockets cost 200,000!


    "Wipe! The one who swipes the list is here again!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    "This is for the anchor''s amulet, right?"


    "I also feel that I was probably saved by the anchor''s amulet!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, because of this netizen''s list, netizens have discussed and watched.


    This netizen brushes quite HIGH.


    I brushed it for more than an hour, and I was still brushing it.


    "This Nima has brushed tens of millions, right?"


    "º¾!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were a little dumbfounded.


    It is really...


    This netizen brushes too much.


    But this is not over yet.


    This netizen is still making gifts.


    After another hour, the netizen finally stopped.


    He brushed the gifts for nearly three hours.


    successfully made himself the number one in the list!


    And his rewards also surprised a group of netizens!


    In three hours, this netizen paid a full 100 million gifts!


    "º¾!"


    "Awesome! This is the real trench!"


    "We don''t understand the rich world!"


    "Normal, it''s probably for the anchor''s amulet!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also quite surprised!


    ............


    "One hundred million more mall coins all of a sudden?"


    While in the abyss, when Linn swept across by accident, he found a sudden excess of mall coins.


    Add this billion, and now Lynn has nearly 300 million mall coins in his hands.


    He has been useless, on the one hand, he is waiting for skills, on the other hand, he is also waiting for billions of mall coins, ready to upgrade Void Wings again.


    After ¡¡¡¡ Void Wings was upgraded again, the name changed.


    ............


    has become a Void God Wing!


    The word "God" made Lynn feel that after upgrading again, perhaps Void Wings could become a demigod skill.


    At least an entry-level skill that can become a demigod!


    His current strength is still far from the demigod, but it is quite powerful to be able to possess a demigod level first.


    That''s why Lynn kept the mall coins and didn''t spend a lot of money.


    will only buy something rare.


    "Maybe, I can stimulate it again."


    thought Lynn.


    After thinking about it, Lynn directly released a preview of the next feedback in the live broadcast room.


    Next time I give back, Lynn is more than just releasing the amulet.


    is also preparing to release a new thing.


    That is a kind of demonic fruit that has been improved, which can allow humans to eat longevity, and can also cure a large number of diseases in another world.


    This kind of devil fruit has no side effects.


    And, only three, one for each of the top three on the list!

 Chapter 99

    If I put too much, I can¡¯t give back to the past, and there are some restrictions on giving back.


    There is no accident. As soon as this feedback preview came out, the whole live broadcast room boiled again.


    In the current live broadcast room, after this war, the number of people has officially exceeded 20 million, and it is still increasing.


    Many people who didn''t watch the live broadcast also came, and there were all kinds of people in the live broadcast room.


    The number of billionaires is quite large.


    So, this time when the feedback notice came out, the battle for the list instantly became many times fierce.


    This afternoon, the Rockets never stopped in the entire live broadcast room.


    It has always been a situation where rockets fly all over the sky.


    This situation lasted for several days.


    For several days in a row, every day, the total amount of rewards in Lynn''s live broadcast room has exceeded 100 million!


    .......................................


    After a few days, the end of the war was finally completed.


    In the abyss where the Monroe Dynasty was originally located, after refitting a large number of the Monroe Demon King¡¯s aerial palaces, a new huge group of palaces appeared, extending from the sky to the ground.


    Here, it will be the palace of the new dynasty.


    On this day, hundreds of thousands of succubus gathered together, and below are boundless demons and servants.


    In the sky, there are fallen angels and dragons.


    In the sky, there is a huge throne.


    This throne is a symbol of Lynn¡¯s power.


    Under the attention of everyone, Lynn slowly sat on the huge throne.


    This means that a new demon dynasty has been established!


    This will be a dynasty with fallen angels, dragons and succubus as its core power!


    And the name of this dynasty was also taken by Lynn himself.


    is called-Demon Dynasty!


    .


    "Wang, the first batch of sisters have been sent out!"


    Soon after the Moen Dynasty was established, Lucia got busy.


    Well, her task is very simple.


    is to send some stronger succubuses to the middle and lower abysses to summon more succubuses.


    In the Demon Dynasty, fallen angels and dragons are high-level powers, and the number is too small.


    The other demon servants are cannon fodder.


    The number of succubuses is naturally the more the better.


    Therefore, Lucia has continuously sent succubus to the middle and lower abyss to tell those succubus in the middle and lower abyss that a dynasty established by the succubus has appeared in the upper abyss!


    ........................towel.


    Chapter 103: Smell of the Abyss! Rose ascended the throne! Void Wings!


    "The Monroe dynasty actually fell!"


    "Unexpectedly, a demon-level succubus appeared...you have to take this news back!"


    "..."


    On the edge of the abyss where the Demon Dynasty was located, some demons quietly left.


    The area of ??this abyss is too large.


    There are also many passages in the abyss.


    Moreover, powerful demons can also come through the abyss.


    Therefore, even Lynn could not completely prevent some demons from other abysses from coming over.


    This abyss has a side length of more than 5,000 kilometers and a total area of ??more than 20 million square kilometers, which is even larger than the country before Lynn crossed it!


    Of course, this abyss... still belongs to the upper abyss.


    is very close to the middle abyss.


    Between ¡¡¡¡ and the middle abyss, there is only a small abyss.


    Even if this abyss is about to reach the middle abyss, the density of the plants on it is still not high, and from the eyes of humans, it still looks quite desolate.


    However, in the perception of the devil, the energy of this abyss is indeed quite rich.


    ..........................................


    The Monroe dynasty is a giant of the upper abyss, and even among the demons of the middle abyss, the Monroe dynasty has a certain reputation.


    The demise of the Monroe Dynasty and the appearance of the Demon Dynasty attracted the attention of some demons, who brought the news back and brought some shock.


    Next, some succubus of rank 6 and above, but also good at hiding, entered the middle abyss.


    began to look for the succubus in the middle abyss.


    And Lynn spent a lot of time in the abyss where the Demon Dynasty was.


    He is going to name this abyss.


    The name Lynn came to mind.


    is called Demon Abyss.


    "Wang is going to name the abyss?"


    When Lucia heard the news, she rushed over.


    "good."


    Lynn sat on the huge throne, said.


    Lucia hesitated and said, "King, in the abyss, there are not many named abysses. The Demon King Monroe has occupied this abyss for more than a thousand years, and he has never named this abyss. Because naming the abyss is a bit delicate."


    Hearing Lucia''s words, Lynn showed a look of interest and said, "What is special?"


    Lucia said: "Wang, if this abyss has been so big, there is nothing, once the abyss continues to expand, there will be a name, it is said that it will touch a certain naming rule..."


    Lucia spoke slowly.


    When Lucia finished speaking, Lynn understood.


    There are quite a lot of abysses, and most of the abysses are unnamed.


    In other words, if there is a name, the name can only be regarded as a code name.


    is the same as Qiangwei''s name is Qiangwei, just a code name. If Qiangwei''s parents named her Rose when she was born... then there would be no difference.


    However, in this world, names can have more practical meaning.


    For example, some special demons have unique real names. This real name is not in the form of words, but some difficult and obscure syllables. This real name helps these demons to master some special powers.


    The real name is absolutely impossible to be mastered. Once mastered, it is equivalent to being mastered of weakness.


    The gods of this world have their own names and real names in addition to their names.


    .........................


    The name ¡¡¡¡ also has some meaning to the abyss.


    In the abyss, 99.9% of the abyss does not have a name, in other words, only a "name" known only by the nearby demons, that "name" is just a convenient code name by the demons.


    For example, the abyss where the Monroe Demon King was located is called the Monroe Abyss by some demons, which is not an official name.


    Zhenger Bajing There are very few named abysses, and every named abyss is not simple.


    Such an abyss is not only extremely large, but also a battleground for military strategists.


    The demon dynasties that can stand in such an abyss are all unusually powerful!


    The names of these abysses are often spread throughout the abyss and are well known by a large number of demons.


    For example, Lucia knew that in the middle and lower abyss, there was an abyss of "Ukas" that was unknown how big it was.


    The abyss is occupied by a high-ranking demon named Lilith, and that Lilith is said to be a very rare void shadow spider, who can freely walk through the space. She usually likes to show people with the face of a charming human woman comparable to a succubus, but it is strange. Very cruel and evil, as long as the demons who dare to look at her will die in violence!


    Ukas Abyss suffers from some Demon Dynasty attacks every once in a while, but it is still firmly occupied by that Lilith.


    ..............................


    As for why the Demon Dynasty is attacking the named abyss, at the level of Lucia, it is still unknown.


    Before, she was just the patriarch of a small clan in the Monroe dynasty.


    There are too few things in contact.


    But Lucia knows more than Lynn after all.


    After all, Lynn is a traverser, and his understanding of the abyss is definitely not as good as Lucia.


    According to Lucia''s guess.


    As the Demon King, Lynn officially named the abyss where the Demon Dynasty is now "The Demon Abyss". Once the "Demon Abyss" is enlarged by Lynn many times in the future...then the Demon Abyss will be It is possible to touch a certain abyss rule and become one of the real, named abyss.


    Lucia is worried that the Demon Abyss may become the target of the demon dynasty''s attack.


    Well, mainly because she knows that Lynn can move the abyss and expand the abyss many times faster than the previous Monroe dynasty did not know.


    Of course, Lucia is not sure that it will be like that.


    She just made some guesses based on some news and things she had heard before.


    .


    "okay, I get it."


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Lynn said.


    "From now on, this abyss will be called the Demon Abyss."


    Lynn said again.


    Seeing Lynn insisting, Lucia didn¡¯t say much. She bowed her head respectfully and said, "Yes, king!"


    She could not influence Lynn''s decision, nor did she try to influence Lynn''s decision, she just came to tell Lynn some things she knew.


    And, Lynn¡¯s faint tone made Lucia feel...


    Some of my own worries are unnecessary!


    Maybe one day, when the Demon Abyss really becomes the famous and named abyss in the abyss...Her king is already strong enough to be comparable to Lilith, or even stronger.


    At that time, no matter how many demon dynasties came to attack... it was not worth mentioning!


    Thinking of this, the admiration for Lynn emerged in Lucia''s heart.


    She never thought that one day, a succubus dynasty would really appear.


    Moreover, the king of the Succubus Dynasty is so powerful and so charming!


    She even has an urge to dedicate herself to Lynn.


    Under this kind of impulse, every time Lucia sees Lynn, her body heats up involuntarily, and there is a little redness on that charming face.


    ......................................


    Lucia left.


    Lynn sat in the throne, looking at the boundless abyss below.


    Now he has more and more the majesty of the devil.


    At this time, in the sky, a passage opened, and Servi flew out of it.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, Servi performed a standard angel salute to Lynn, and then said:

 Chapter 100

    "Lord, tomorrow is the day when Qiangwei officially ascended the throne."


    "Does the rose ascend the throne?"


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and said, "Okay, you can arrange for the blessing of God."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Sai Wei respectfully said.


    She left.


    ......


    After sitting for a while, Lynn fluttered and left here.


    Now in the Demon Abyss, there is an angel Jane sitting here, so there is no need to worry.


    Soon, Lynn appeared in the abyss where he lived, and then Lynn fluttered his wings again and appeared near the secret abyss exit.


    Here, you can enter the human world.


    Lynn got out.


    He felt that the position of the exit had changed slightly.


    This means that perhaps not only later, the position of this abyss exit corresponding to the human world has to change again.


    However, Lynn has already set up a mark in the gorse empire and built a hidden space gate. As long as Lynn reaches the human world, he can easily come over.


    ............................


    Soon, Lynn appeared in the palace.


    The current palace is already a newly built palace by Qiangwei, located in the heart of the gorse empire.


    Here, a huge new king is also being built.


    The current gorse empire has completely stabilized.


    Qiangwei has established a set of efficient and fast management mechanism under Linn¡¯s advice from time to time. The potatoes of the entire gorse kingdom have also matured, and many civilians have tasted the true joy of harvest for the first time.


    This place has become one of Lynn¡¯s faith cows.


    can provide a steady stream of faith.


    These beliefs have allowed the fallen angels to grow extremely rapidly at this stage.


    after all...


    These beliefs used to be the source of God¡¯s power.


    is now used to increase the strength of the fallen angels after entering the reincarnated pool of fallen angels, it is not too fast!


    Especially, the current gorse empire is equivalent to the sum of the previous kingdom of the goddess of the moon and the kingdom of the gods of the sun.


    More importantly.


    Whether it is the goddess of the moon before.


    is still the **** of shining sun.


    Collecting faith through church missionary methods... In fact, it is too slow and too slow.


    Some common people can¡¯t fill their stomachs every day, thinking about three meals a day...Where is there so much faith?


    is completely different now.


    Potato has given the common people a real hope, and the breeding of potatoes requires chanting of prayers to be successful. When every commoner is chanting prayers, let alone how pious it is!


    That is the real, sincere piety.


    Because this concerns their vital interests, these civilians can benefit from this belief.


    In the words of another world... the boss who only talks about ideals and draws big pie to employees is naturally inferior to the boss who directly pays high wages to employees and does not speak much.


    Therefore, the beliefs provided by the entire gorse empire are so terrifying that Lynn feels that it will not take long before he can raise Angel Jane to the Demon King level.


    In addition, the reincarnation pool of the fallen angels will be able to rise to LV3 in a short time.


    The distance from the Demon King level to the Great Demon King level is farther away, not so fast. The energy needed to upgrade a fallen angel to the Great Demon King level is estimated to be able to upgrade all the other dozen angels to the Demon King level.


    So, Lynn was not in a hurry.


    ......................................


    "This royal robe of your majesty is really beautiful."


    "Yes, your majesty is too majestic~"


    "..."


    At this time, in the palace, Qiangwei is standing in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror.


    Tomorrow is the day she will become the throne.


    Today is the day when Qiangwei tries on the robe.


    Perhaps because of being a queen, Qiangwei''s robe is red.


    The design is quite in place, putting on the rose behind him, it looks extremely heroic, and quite the majesty of the queen of the empire.


    matches her good looks.


    did make Lynn''s eyes bright.


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, a few little maids were there talking quietly.


    Qiangwei is also quite satisfied with her outfit.


    She is finally about to officially become the queen of an empire.


    However, the only thing Qiangwei feels a bit regretful is...Lynn has not been in the palace for quite a while.


    At this time, she didn''t know what she felt, and her face was filled with joy.


    "Go down."


    Qiangwei said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    All the little maids went down.


    In this wide room, only Qiangwei is left.


    Do not...


    Lynn appeared.


    "Owner."


    Qiangwei saw Lynn coming, with a sweet smile on her face.


    She who is about to become the queen, now she most wants to see is naturally Lynn!


    Qiangwei''s height is about 1.7 meters. Although she is tall and tall, she is naturally incomparable with Lynn. Compared with Lynn, she still looks petite.


    She came to Lin En''s side full of joy, and when her eyes fell on Lin En, she never looked away.


    Then she saw that Lynn took out a devil fruit.


    "Rose, this is my gift to you to become the Queen of the Empire."


    Lynn said.


    "Ah, thank you Master!"


    Qiangwei was very happy when she heard Lynn''s words.


    She took the devil fruit and ate it in front of Lynn...


    This represents her trust in Lynn.


    After all, ordinary people dare not eat the fruit that the devil took out.


    In fact, this devil fruit has no side effects, or that the side effects have been eliminated by Lynn.


    Many things in the abyss are not only useful for humans, but also for the gods in the heavens, but they also have side effects.


    Lynn is naturally aware of these side effects.


    Last time, Lynn had given Rose a devil fruit that could increase her lifespan and maintain her appearance. This devil fruit can slightly increase the strength of the rose.


    Well, it''s just a small margin.


    If you want a large amplitude, for example, to the fourth or fifth order all at once, then there will be side effects.


    However, the energy in this demon fruit will be slowly absorbed by Rose, allowing her to continue to increase her strength.


    is the queen of an empire after all.


    has always been so weak...no way.


    ......................................


    After eating, Qiangwei didn''t know what she thought of, and her face turned red.


    In Qiangwei''s feeling, Linn seemed to have changed from before.


    Well, she didn''t feel wrong, because Lynn is now the devil, even if Lynn deliberately restrained his aura, it would feel completely different from before.


    Moreover, Qiangwei didn''t know that Lynn was not only a demon king, but also had a huge demon dynasty!


    And the reason why her face turned red...because she told herself before that when she became the queen of the empire, she would dedicate herself to Lynn!


    Yes, she is completely in love with Lynn.


    Even if Lynn is a demon.


    Moreover, Qiangwei has examined her heart over and over again and can confirm that her love...may be related to Linn''s appearance, but it is definitely not bewitched by Linn.


    She felt that she really fell in love with Lynn.


    She bit her lip lightly, and then said: "Master, Qiangwei also has a gift for you."


    Lynn looked at her.


    Qiangwei''s face turned red.


    Then, Lynn understood what she meant.


    As a demon king-level succubus, Lin can easily let a human surrender all the secrets, but there is no need to use such a method against Qiangwei.


    But the meaning of Qiangwei is actually quite obvious.


    "You have to think about it, once you become my woman, plus the constraints of the contract, even if you become a **** in the future...it is impossible to get rid of me..."


    Lynn said.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    Qiangwei bit her lip again and said.


    Lynn''s hand touched Qiangwei''s face lightly.


    Qiangwei trembled slightly, and her face turned red.


    Then..


    Lynn''s head tilted forward...


    ......................................


    The next day was the day when Qiangwei came to the throne.


    Qiangwei got up early, then refused the help of the maid, and put away a bed sheet by herself.


    After doing all this, Qiangwei put on the royal robe with the help of the maids.


    After walking out of the bedroom, Qiangwei went through a series of necessary rituals, and finally walked across the long red carpet, and walked to the throne that belongs to the Queen of the Empire in the eyes of everyone.


    "God bless you!"


    The last ceremony of ¡¡¡¡ ascended the throne is to pray for the blessing of God.


    When the ceremonial officer shouted out, the Aries Saint and the Twin Saints prayed, and then the angels joined hands to lower a long beam of light and gave Rose a blessing.


    Although this is not a true blessing from God, it is displayed by the angels and the effect is not bad. It is nothing more than a blessing magic.

 Chapter 101

    Moreover, the effect is quite gorgeous.


    After this step, Qiangwei officially became the queen of the gorse empire.


    The entire gorse empire was completely brought into Lynn''s secret control!


    .........................................


    "Mankind is an empire, the abyss is a dynasty, the anchor is really playing 6~"


    "Congratulations to the anchor for becoming an empire queen!"


    "Wow, someone is on the list again!"


    "I''m crazy, the person who rewards one dollar a day suddenly loses face and stays in the live broadcast room."


    "Hehe, did I speak, the Great Emperor Baixing?"


    "White prostitute? Are you telling the truth? Don''t think I can''t see you rewarded hundreds of times."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the day when Qiangwei became the throne, it also became extraordinarily lively.


    There are still many netizens who brush the list.


    In the live broadcast room, the number of netizens pouring in is also increasing.


    On this day, the number of netizens in the live broadcast room finally exceeded 20 million.


    And the number of Lynn¡¯s mall coins... finally broke through one billion!


    Yes, after Lynn gave back the preview this time, many netizens in the live broadcast room took action, especially the battle for the top three on the list has become extremely fierce.


    One person on the current list has spent more than 300 million mall coins, which is quite scary!


    directly makes the progress of the feedback become 100%.


    And perhaps seeing that Lynn hasn''t responded yet, some netizens are still doing it.


    "Then give back."


    Lynn sent feedback through the system.


    This time the feedback is still the top eleven amulets on the list. The top three on the list get an extra demon fruit. In addition, the first on the list gets two amulets, and the second on the list gets one amulet.


    After the feedback is issued, how to reach the hands of those people is a matter of the system.


    Lynn looked at the system mall.


    One billion mall coins, Lynn can upgrade his Void Wings again.


    Linn did not hesitate, and directly chose to upgrade.


    He has deposited so many mall coins and is waiting for this upgrade.


    The body of the demon king can withstand the upgrade of Void Wings this time!


    "The upgrade is successful. Void Wings LV5 is successfully upgraded to Void Wings LV1. Void Wings have three levels. Void Wings LV1 is a semi-skilled skill, and Void Wings LV3 is a magical skill."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    The upgrade was successful!


    And, as expected, Linn did not expect it.


    After the Wings of the Void became the Wings of the Void, it became a semi-magical skill!


    is also a demigod level skill.


    Although Lynn is not yet a demigod, and still far away from a demigod, there is no problem with the devil-class body activating the Void God Wing.


    Moreover, after the upgrade of Void God Wing this time, Lynn felt that his understanding of space had improved a lot.


    "Try to see how powerful this skill is."


    Lynn showed joy, and with a flap of his wings, he tried the power of the Void God Wing. .


    Chapter 104 Flame Demon Glass! Uppercase service! Succubus of the Middle Abyss!


    Lynn''s wings fluttered and disappeared in place.


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, Lynn had already come to the bottom of many layers of abyss.


    "What a long distance!"


    Lynn looked at this abyss, silently felt the distance travelled, whispered.


    LV5''s Wings of Void, the distance of the void shuttle is quite terrifying.


    The distance traversed at one time can reach hundreds of kilometers, and this kind of shuttle is continuous, that is to say, Lynn can flap his wings and shuttle continuously.


    Now after upgrading to Void God Wing, it is even more terrifying.


    And this change in distance is only superficial, there are more changes in Lynn''s wings.


    He can even shuttle directly from the abyss into the abyss.


    Lynn''s wings fluttered, and he appeared in the abyss.


    Seen from the abyss and gully, the abyss floats and sinks, and some abysses are connected to the abyss, such as the abyss where Lynn lives and the abyss above.


    Although the distance is quite far away, it can fly up to the bottom of the abyss.


    There is no far between the abyss and the abyss. If you keep flying upward, you will only fly into the abyss and gully, and you will not be able to fly to the top of the abyss.


    "Why did the anchor fly again?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel that the anchor seems to have changed again."


    "Look at the anchor''s wings."


    "It seems... has become bigger and mighty!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss after seeing Lynn shuttle several times.


    Although Linn''s shuttle distance has become much longer, netizens can''t see exactly where Linn has shuttled, so I don''t know that Linn''s wings have undergone tremendous changes.


    Of course, from the appearance, the change is quite obvious.


    For example, Lynn¡¯s wings have become bigger.


    When opened, it looks quite amazing, and it also sets off Linn quite powerfully.


    In addition, the color of the wings is darker.


    In fact, his wings are quite powerful.


    can also be used as a weapon.


    Its hardness is worse than gold and iron.


    can attack and defend.


    When encountering some large-scale attacks, Lynn folded his wings to prevent it.


    Even, in addition to space shuttle, Lynn¡¯s Void Wing also has some special abilities. For example, Lynn stays in the air and **** its wings. With the help of space rules, it can easily fan a huge space storm.


    ................................


    Lynn tried two more times and was quite satisfied with the upgrade of the wings this time.


    Then, Lynn tried a new skill.


    In the live broadcast room, I saw Lynn instantly disappeared in place.


    But this disappearance... it''s not that Lynn has gone through space.


    but...invisible!


    During the last 100 million prestige draw, Lynn got this new ability.


    is invisible.


    This skill can make Lynn invisible within ten minutes.


    As for the effect of invisibility... at least, an existence at the same level as Lynn cannot detect him.


    Of course, the premise is that Lynn can''t leak his breath.


    Moreover, this kind of invisibility is not hidden in space.


    is really invisible.


    can''t see with the eyes.


    also can''t feel the breath.


    In addition to 14 non-Lynn killed himself, and took the initiative to release his breath.


    This ability also has some effects.


    At least...


    Life-saving ability has become stronger.


    ................................


    "Where did the anchor go?"


    "Flew away, right?"


    "The lens is still there."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw Lynn disappearing and discussed again.


    However, the netizens were only halfway through the discussion, and Lynn appeared directly again!


    "Huh? What was the anchor playing just now?"


    "It seems that the position hasn''t moved...Isn''t it invisible."


    "I''m going, it''s true or not, I can still be invisible!"


    "~"


    "To be honest, if I have this skill... the plot in the small movie, I will try it again and again..."


    "Go away, you just want to pursue it~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens with big brains have guessed Lynn''s skills, and not surprisingly, they sparked a big discussion.


    Some netizens who have received feedback have already started to reward Lynn.


    The ¡¡¡¡ amulet can only be used in critical situations. It is usually worn on the body, and there is no danger and no effect.


    However, the kind of demon fruit that Lynn gave back, but you can see the effect after eating it.


    It is estimated that someone has already eaten it.


    Because Lynn specifically stated that the Devil Fruit cannot be left in another world for too long.


    Otherwise, the effectiveness will continue to weaken.


    Well, this is also a restriction that Lynn deliberately added.


    Avoid some people hoarding as scalpers.


    Of course, with the fierceness of the current list, ordinary people are not so qualified to be scalpers.


    After all, there are more than 300 million in the first list, and more than 200 million in the second list.


    The fourth feedback can give back more things. Lynn is going to set up a ladder list to make the competition for the list become more intense, so as to attract a steady stream of rewards.


    Otherwise, it would be a little slower just to rely on netizens to consciously reward.


    ................................


    After Linn tried the Void Wing, he was about to go back. Suddenly, Linn noticed something.

 Chapter 102

    After being promoted to the Void God Wing, Lynn also had a profound understanding of space.


    No, he felt that something was wrong in front of him.


    It seemed that there was only an abyss, but Lynn always felt that there was something in it.


    Lynn closed his eyes and felt it.


    His wings also flapped slightly.


    Following Lynn''s fan, a ripple was created in the space.


    This kind of ripple is actually invisible to the naked eye.


    but....


    You can see some changes in the scenery caused by the spatial ripples. For example, if you look at the opposite side through the spatial ripples, you can see that the distant scenery becomes skewed.


    However, this is in the abyss and it is the same everywhere, so people in the live broadcast room can''t see such spatial ripples.


    Lynn is testing the space ahead in this way.


    Soon, he felt that there was something inside.


    His wings flapped at a faster frequency.


    The ripples in space have become denser.


    The surrounding space shook.


    To do this, LV5''s Wings of Void is difficult.


    However, LV1''s Void Wing is already enough.


    This is also one of the abilities of Void God Wing.


    After shaking like this for more than a minute.


    "found it."


    Lynn whispered.


    Then, his wings fluttered and he disappeared in place.


    In the live broadcast room, the camera also followed.


    ................................


    Here, it is no longer the abyss.


    is a huge abyss.


    However, in this abyss, a piece of red/color!


    Above the earth, there is magma everywhere!


    You can also see many huge volcanoes. From the volcano, magma bursts out from time to time and rushes into the sky, looking like a doomsday scene!


    "I wiped it, where is this?"


    "Lots of volcanoes!"


    "This is not purgatory, right?"


    "Purgatory fart, what do you see in the crater?"


    "I... Gan, is that the stone man?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were shocked after seeing this abyss.


    also cheered up.


    And, soon, sharp-eyed netizens saw a life in a crater closer to the camera.


    It was a life made of red-burning stones on fire.


    "Lava Giant."


    Lynn whispered.


    Here, it looks like a lava abyss.


    There are different types of abysses in the abyss.


    Especially in the middle and lower abysses, there are many types of abysses.


    As for the upper abyss, it is basically the same.


    Such as this lava abyss.


    The life in the crater...is the lava giant.


    And this lava abyss is a typical closed abyss.


    This kind of closed abyss, except for Linn, which can be entered through the shuttle space, there is only good luck, and perhaps one or two passages that appear by chance can be found.


    Otherwise, you can''t enter at all.


    In the abyss, there are many such enclosed abysses.


    And there are some good things in many closed abysses.


    is like some precious devil fruit and devil flower, often in some closed abyss.


    "Since there are lava giants, there must be Balrogs."


    Lynn whispered.


    The lava giant is just a byproduct of the lava abyss. It can be regarded as an abyssal creature, but it actually appears in some volcanoes in the human world.


    And the true master of the lava abyss is a kind of demon-the Balrog!


    ................................


    Thinking of this, Lynn''s wings fluttered and instantly appeared at that level of crater.


    Then, Lynn stomped his foot fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the volcano was a violent earthquake.


    No, most of the abyss was shaken by this.


    The volcanoes in the distance are also erupting frantically, looking like the end of the world has come.


    "wild!"


    "This is a standard stomping, the earth and stars will shake three times!"


    "Wipe, the stone man was stomped by the anchor, so pitiful."


    "That''s a lava giant!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched with relish, and some netizens marveled at the power of Lynn¡¯s kick.


    ......................................


    "Roar, who dares to disturb the deep sleep of Master Glass, Master of the Abyss~"


    In the lava abyss, with Lynn''s foot, an angry voice roared.


    "Boom!"


    Then, with a loud "bang", a huge volcano cracked open.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡, a flame giant with a height of several hundred meters, with a raging flame burning all over his body, stood up.


    "Wipe! Master of the abyss! The anchor has caused some horror!"


    "It''s terrible, this Nima is too big!"


    "This should be the Flame Demon!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the appearance of the flame demon opened the eyes of the netizens, and the netizens had a lively discussion.


    Indeed, this Balrog is too big!


    There is still a raging flame on its body.


    looks particularly amazing!


    is much stronger than the flame demon in the Lord of the Rings.


    Moreover, in the entire abyss, it seems that there is only one Balrog.


    This is also normal.


    The number of Balrog is quite small.


    In a deep abyss, a lot of Balrogs will be born at first, but these Balrogs will eventually fight each other, leaving only one of the most powerful ones.


    Because the power of these Balrogs comes from flames, this Balrog needs to use this abyss to become stronger.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t want anyone to share it.


    Of course, if there are many Balrogs in an abyss, it means that these Balrogs have not yet distinguished the winners from each other, and they are in a balanced development mode.


    And as long as it can monopolize...


    Balrog will definitely choose to own a layer of lava abyss.


    From this abyss, only this one Balrog can see.


    In this abyss, it should have been cleared by the Balrog named Glass, and even swallowed by the other Balrogs.


    This abyss has become its world, and only some lava giants are still born from time to time. These lava giants have no influence on this Balrog.


    ................................


    "It''s you! Are you... a succubus?"


    Balrog Glass finally saw Lynn.


    Compared with his size, Lynn is too small.


    Even with Lynn''s height, in front of the fire demon Glass a few hundred meters high, it seemed like a small difference.


    At this time, Lin didn''t have the aura of a devil on his body.


    And the Balrog Glass found that it was Lynn that awakened it from its deep sleep, and the flames burned more vigorously in those eyes that were burning with flames.


    This means that it is angry!


    It, very angry!


    A succubus woke it up from its deep sleep!


    Moreover, this is a crucial sleep.


    After falling asleep this time, it can become a demon king!


    But, actually...


    Was awakened by a succubus!


    "Roar, you, **** it!"


    Flame Demon Glass let out an earth-shattering roar, and then slammed it fiercely.


    Then he saw a fiery red long whip that was several kilometers long, making a huge sound and slamming it towards Lynn.


    Before the sound came, the whip had already been thrown to Linn.


    Then...


    In the eyes of netizens who involuntarily become extremely nervous in the live broadcast...


    That flaming whip...


    was caught by Lin Yi!


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 103

    Flame Demon Glass let out an angry roar and tugged hard.


    but...


    The whip didn''t move at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Flame Demon Glass caught the whip with both hands, and pulled it again!


    but...


    The whip is still motionless.


    .........................................


    "Pull, let you pull."


    "Haha, this guy must be confused in his head."


    "I''m curious, does the flame demon have a brain, don''t you see that there is a fire inside?"


    "Nima, startled me, I thought it was so fierce!"


    "It''s really fierce, but the anchor is even better!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the huge Balrog couldn''t pull the whip, the originally nervous netizens were amused.


    It''s really that this guy''s appearance is too strong.


    Especially the phrase Dominate the Abyss, which scared many netizens.


    but...


    Even if he now occupies the entire upper abyss, Lynn, who has a powerful demon dynasty, will not be so arrogant that he is the master of the abyss.


    The phrase "The Abyss Lord" of the Balrog Glass, Linn didn''t even think about it.


    Well, at most it is the master of this abyss.


    "Roar, cunning succubus, there is a kind of you let go!"


    Flame Demon Glass was furious.


    It used its strength to feed milk, but it didn''t even pull the whip.


    is also too anxious.


    Lynn hummed softly and pulled hard.


    I saw immediately that the huge and extremely large body of the Flame Demon Glass was directly pulled by Linn and flew towards Linn.


    "Roar~"


    Flame Demon Glass roared again and again.


    Its huge body finally flew over, and then


    Lynn kicked it up.


    "Boom!"


    This kick kicked the Balrog Glass into a tremor, and flew out again, hitting the ground far away, shaking the abyss, and in the entire abyss, the magma was smashed in all directions, all smashed out. Came out of a huge pit!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    The Flame Demon Glass roared.


    In the next second, I just listened to pia''s sound. Its long whip was taken by Lynn, and the whip was thrown off, and the Balrog Glass was thrown into the air several times!


    "pia~"


    Then, another whip was thrown off.


    Flame Demon Glass was thrown away again.


    "pia~"


    is another whip


    Take a whip...


    .........................................


    "It''s so miserable~"


    "The momentum when I came out was gone."


    "Why don''t the anchor let it pretend to be forced for a while~"


    "This guy is quite resistant."


    "Haha, I like watching the host abuse people like this, it''s so enjoyable~ especially to abuse a guy who is quite resistant~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens looked at the Balrog Glass, which was constantly being thrown away, and it was quite enjoyable.


    said that it was miserable, but it was not really miserable, but rather gloating over misfortune.


    .........................................


    Lynn held the Balrog''s whip like this, and threw the Balrog Glass for ten minutes.


    It''s too terrible to whip the Balrog Glass.


    "Don''t fight! Succubus, I give up!"


    Finally, the Balrog Glass begged for mercy.


    In the next second, Lynn appeared above and said faintly: "Surrender to me."


    "Roar, Glamour Glass has a noble lineage and pursues freedom. No one can make Balrog Glass surrender. Even if he dies, Balrog Glass will not surrender unless..."


    As soon as the pitiful Balrog Glass heard Lynn''s words, he roared again.


    "Unless what?"


    Lynn asked lightly.


    Flame Demon Glass raised his head: "Unless you can pronounce my real name, you can make me surrender!"


    real name!


    If you master the real name of the Balrog, you will be able to master a Balrog.


    Especially the Balrog like Glass.


    Obviously, among the Balrogs, there are also pedigrees, and it seems that there are different types of Balrogs.


    However, it is extremely difficult to find the real name of a Balrog.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible.


    Otherwise, how could this Balrog Glass say it!


    Lynn''s face did not change in any way: "Then tell me your real name."


    Glaze the Flame Demon snorted: "How could it be possible! Don''t think about it! Glaze the Flame Demon will not obey!"


    "This flame demon is a little bit of integrity."


    "Looking like this, the anchor guesses that if you kill it, you can''t make it surrender, right?"


    "This guy is going to be subdued, it''s not bad to take it out to support the facade, it''s a pity."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the Balrog Glass would not reveal his real name even if he killed it, netizens felt sorry for Lynn.


    .........................................


    "Is it?"


    Lynn hummed softly, the next second.


    "pia~"


    Lynn''s whip flicked again.


    "Roar~"


    The flame demon Glass was tragically reminded 547 to be flung away again.


    Then... the third time, the fourth time.


    This time, Lynn whips the Balrog Glass for ten minutes.


    "Say or not?"


    Half an hour later, Lynn looked at the Balrog Glass and said.


    "Did not say!"


    Glace, the flame demon, would rather die than follow.


    "Humph!"


    Lynn''s whip was dispatched again.


    After whipping this guy for more than ten minutes, the flame on the Balrog Glass continued to weaken and his body size also became smaller.


    "Say or not?"


    Lynn asked again.


    "Did not say!"


    Flame Demon Glass roared.


    This guy!


    "Don''t bother with the anchor, this guy will definitely not say anything."


    "Finally saw the anchor roll over."


    "Huh, what''s the matter, I can''t blame my husband for this!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens have already given up.


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew to its huge head, looking at the Balrog Glass: "Tell me, what do you see in my eyes?"


    This sentence succeeded in attracting the Balrog Glass, who was quite weakened by Linn''s whip.


    It looked into Lynn''s eyes.


    Then...


    was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, a string of mysterious syllables uttered from its mouth.


    Soon, the Balrog Glass woke up: "Succubus, you..."


    But, it''s late.


    Lynn spoke, and read the mysterious syllables.


    "! @#£¤%¡­¡­*(..........."


    In the flame demon Glass''s eyes, the flame flickered violently: "Roar! You cheat!"


    "surrender to me!"


    Lynn said after reading the syllables.


    Flame demon Glass''s eyes kept flashing, which showed its anger and inner struggle.


    But in the end...


    It knelt down: "Great master, the Balrog Glass is willing to surrender to you and be sent by you forever!"


    "I... wipe?"


    "Can it still be like this?"

 Chapter 104

    "Report, the anchor cheated!"


    "Hahaha, I said my husband will not roll over!"


    "There is nothing my husband can''t do!"


    "Capital service~"


    [Lovely Girl Loves Lynn] rewarded the anchor with 100 super rockets, and left a message: my husband is so amazing~


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens boiled instantly when they saw the flame demon Glass kneeling down!


    .........................................


    "Amy, Amy, come on."


    When the Balrog Glass knelt down and expressed surrender to Lynn, a voice rang out in an abyss quite far from the abyss of Demon Grace.


    here...


    is already the standard middle abyss.


    And the owner of the voice is also a succubus!


    It can be seen that in the abyss, a large number of succubus are scattered in a special woodland.


    In this piece of woodland, there are some abyssal trees growing.


    The succubuses seem to be taking care of these trees.


    They clipped some black bugs from the leaves of these trees, put them in some special containers and sealed them up, and they didn''t know what it was for.


    "What''s wrong? Barbie."


    That voice shocked many succubus nearby.


    The succubus called Barbie said: "There is important news, everyone will come over."


    "What''s the news? If we don''t take all these magic silkworms away, we will not collect all the tribute to the dynasty this year."


    "Yeah, Barbie, what news, just tell me."


    "..."


    Succubus Dao around.


    "I heard that the Monroe dynasty in the upper abyss was destroyed, and now there is a new demon dynasty!"


    Barbie was a little excited.


    "The Monroe dynasty is destroyed? The abyss is so big that every few years, some demon dynasties will be destroyed, and some new demon dynasties will appear. What''s all the fuss about."


    "Yeah, Barbie, come and help. We have to collect all the magic silkworms in this forest."


    "..."


    The other succubus disagrees.


    What news do they think it is?


    The destruction of the Demon Dynasty is only a matter of fact. This kind of news can always be heard for several years or several decades.


    Barbie hurriedly said: "No, the king of the Demon Dynasty is said to be a succubus, or a succubus of the demon king level, there are more than 100,000 succubus in it, that is a dynasty dominated by succubus! "


    "what?"


    Barbie¡¯s words instantly caused the other succubuses to put down their work one after another, looking at her with incredible eyes. .


    Chapter 105 Succubus Coming In A Continuous Flow!


    "Barbie, are you kidding? A dynasty built by a succubus?"


    The voice of a succubus was full of suspicion.


    "Barbie, don''t make us happy, okay, come and help~"


    "Yeah, Barbie, although we also hope that there will be a dynasty belonging to the succubus, we all know that this is impossible."


    "Barbie..."


    Other succubuses also uttered their voices.


    They...


    I really don''t believe it.


    Barbie is anxious: "What I said is true, and the patriarch asked me to call you back. Hurry up, the patriarch is going to move directly!"


    Barbie''s voice fell off, and the succubuses once again couldn''t believe it: "The patriarch decided to move directly?"


    Barbie said: "Will you know when you return to the clan."


    Seeing her serious and anxious look, the other succubus finally felt...


    This may be true.


    "Go, let''s go back and have a look."


    The succubus in this woods packed up their things and left here.


    ............................


    At the same time, in this abyss, such scenes are happening in many places.


    After a short while, a large number of succubuses returned to the core of this abyss, where dense succubuses had gathered.


    Among the many succubuses is the patriarch of this succubus group.


    This succubus group does not seem to be a particularly large group of succubus, and there are not many people, only a few thousand succubus.


    After a short while, all the thousands of succubuses returned.


    "Sisters, this is the elder Esther sent by the Moen Dynasty. Everyone pack up and we will leave in the afternoon."


    The patriarch of this succubus group.


    Next to her is a succubus elder sent by Lucia.


    "Patriarch, don''t you send someone to check it out first?"


    "The patriarch..."


    The other succubus spoke up one after another.


    Some succubus still find it incredible that a dynasty established by a succubus appears.


    The patriarch of the Succubus clan said: "Once the news spreads, it may become difficult for us to leave, so we have to hurry up."


    Seeing the patriarch insisted, the other succubus didn''t say anything anymore. Although it felt incredible, what if it was true?


    So, the succubuses packed their things quickly.


    then followed Esther all the way to the upper abyss.


    .........................................


    "Glass, are you almost the devil?"


    In the lava abyss, after Glass surrendered, Lynn asked.


    "Yes, master! However, it will take a few decades for Glass to sleep in order to become a demon king."


    Glass Road.


    For Lynn, who has the system, it took decades to become a devil, which is not a long time.


    However, this is the normal state of the Abyss Demon.


    Unless a demon is the son of the Demon God, he can gain the power of the Demon God every day, and the Demon God also gives selflessly without any price.


    But in fact, even if a demon **** really has a son... it is impossible to use strength to improve the opponent''s strength every day.


    For the extremely selfish Demon God, it is impossible to give power without a price, not to mention that the Demon God cannot have a son.


    In addition, always instilling strength is not the best way.


    "If Glass can enter the famous lava abyss ¡®Bakura¡¯, it may take only a few months to become a demon king, but Glass does not know where ¡®Bakura¡¯ is and does not dare to go in."


    Flame Demon Glass said with a bit of longing.


    "Bakura...I will help you pay attention, now go to sleep~£à."


    "Yes, master, yes, this is for the master."


    Balrog Glass finished speaking, and handed a ball of red flame to Lynn.


    Linn took it and saw that in this red flame, there was quite pure flame energy, which could be regarded as the "heart of flame".


    Such a heart of flame, after being swallowed, can increase the ability to control the flame, which is what the fire magician wants most.


    Lynn was not polite and put it away.


    Flame Demon Glass jumped, jumped into a volcano, and fell asleep again.


    This guy¡¯s blood is almost close to the upper blood. Don¡¯t look at it being abused so badly by Lynn, but this guy¡¯s strength is actually not weak, and it has special abilities. It can easily open the abyss channel and walk through the abyss. Fast.


    And this lava abyss is also sealed by it.


    This is not a spatial ability.


    is equivalent to a kind of natural ability given to it by the abyss.


    However, the price for acquiring this ability is... the real name of this guy cannot be grasped.


    Once ¡¡¡¡ is mastered, only obediently surrender.


    So the Balrog Glass died without telling his real name.


    But after being beaten by Lynn, he used the eyes of a succubus to directly pull it out.


    ......................................


    After taking a look at this abyss full of magma, Lynn flicked his wings and left here.


    After a short while, Lynn returned to the Demon Abyss.


    After Lynn returned to the Demon Abyss, a new succubus also ushered in the Demon Abyss.


    This is a succubus with only a few hundred people.


    is a small group of succubus.


    In the middle and lower abyss, the number of succubus is naturally much larger than that of the upper abyss, and the survival state of these succubus is also somewhat different from that of the upper abyss.


    There are succubuses attached to the demon dynasty, and there are succubuses scattered in the corners of the abyss.


    The middle and lower abysses are generally larger and more numerous. Succubuses can survive in hiding in some hidden places.


    However, after hearing about the Demon Dynasty, coupled with the leadership of the people sent by Lucia, these succubuses did not hesitate too much, so they decided to come and have a look.


    The succubus hopes to have a dynasty of their own too.


    The current Demon Abyss is also under construction, and the palace belonging to the Demon King needs to be expanded. In addition, the angel Servi is trying to move some of the surrounding abysses to make the Demon Abyss bigger.


    As for the abyss where Lynn lived, it was equivalent to the back garden, and the succubus of the Lucia tribe still lived in it.


    The new succubus can live in the Demon Abyss.


    "This is the Demon Abyss!"


    "Although it is the upper abyss, the energy is still quite strong."


    "Very good!"


    "..."


    Hundreds of succubuses arrived, and they all jumped for joy.


    Then, Lynn appeared.


    "Meet the king!"


    Seeing Lin En appeared, the succubus who came with hundreds of succubus bowed his head respectfully. This succubus was the first time he saw Lynn¡¯s Olena, she was already Tier 6.

 Chapter 105

    As soon as she heard her voice, these hundreds of succubuses also bowed their heads in salute.


    After the salute, they carefully looked at Lynn from the sidelines.


    On the way here, they had heard Olena talk about Lynn a long time ago, and they already knew something about Lynn.


    Olena admires Lynn very naturally.


    is a little fan of Lynn.


    In her description, Lynn is powerful, handsome and majestic, and is the most charming demon!


    These hundreds of succubuses also became curious about Lynn along the way.


    After all, a male succubus... or a male succubus at the devil level, it is impossible for them not to be curious.


    They actually sketched the image of Lynn in their hearts.


    However, after seeing Lynn, they found out...


    All their imaginations are less than half of Lynn himself!


    Lynn, more perfect than they thought.


    so that these hundreds of succubuses were directly attracted after seeing Lynn in the corner of the eye!


    It wasn''t until Lynn spoke to welcome their arrival that these succubuses were awakened one after another, and their hearts were settled.


    Olena did not lie to them!


    They bet right!


    ............................


    Since this day, small groups of succubus will keep coming.


    Succubus comes every day.


    These succubuses were basically found by people sent by Lucia.


    However, occasionally, after hearing some wind noises, some people from the Succubus clan came to see the situation.


    In this way, after only five or six days, the number of succubuses has increased by more than 10,000 again.


    And on this day, Esther also brought those thousands of succubuses, bringing the number of new succubuses to over 20,000!


    "~ Wang, the succubus of the Middle Abyss, apart from the large ethnic groups attached to the Demon Dynasty, will basically live in relatively barren abysses. There are fewer demons in those abysses, which is dangerous (Li Ma Zhao) Also less, we can send a succubus to assist in the search."


    After the arrival of the new succubus clan, the patriarch inside took the initiative to find Lin En, willing to send the succubus in the clan to help find more succubus.


    Lynn agreed.


    The Demon Dynasty is dominated by succubus. Naturally, the more succubus, the better. There are only a few hundred thousand succubus, which is too few.


    These succubus have lived in the middle abyss for a long time, and they are more familiar with and understand the middle abyss. With their help, they can gather more scattered succubus.


    Don''t look at these scattered succubuses. A tribe may only have hundreds or thousands of people, but when they come together, the number is quite large.


    Moreover, these succubuses are quite capable of surviving, and their adaptability is equally strong. After all, it is not too simple to survive in the middle abyss.


    And this day, finally, a succubus group living in a demon dynasty migrated up.


    There are a lot of succubus races, there are more than two hundred thousand.


    They didn''t bring up the servant demon they cultivated.


    The reason is also very simple. They worried that their departure would cause dissatisfaction with the Demon Dynasty, so they left the servant demon behind.


    But they are not big clans in that demon dynasty, and the demon dynasty may not care about them.


    After the arrival of the succubus of this race, in Lynn''s Demon Dynasty, the number of succubus was close to 400,000! .


    Chapter 106 Improving Bloodlines! Liwei! This is called domineering!


    "Quintina sees your Majesty the Devil!"


    In the Demon Abyss, a tall and beautiful succubus knelt down to Lynn.


    This succubus is the patriarch of the group of two hundred thousand succubus, called Quintina.


    "Meet your Majesty the Demon King!"


    The other 200,000 succubuses also knelt down!


    At this time, on the left and right sides of Lynn, Angel Jane and Angel Servi are separated.


    The two powerful fallen angels made Lynn even more majestic.


    Lucia is a little below.


    In the distance, you can see some magic dragons flying everywhere.


    The current number of dragons has reached fifteen.


    Lynn¡¯s naming is still simple, from one to fifteen.


    After seeing Lynn, the succubus succubus of this race had no doubt about the words of the succubus elder who brought them up!


    Lynn himself is a powerful demon!


    Moreover, he has such a powerful life as a fallen angel.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡ there is a fallen angel of the devil class!


    This kind of Demon Dynasty makes all the succubuses overjoyed!


    Therefore, they also directly expressed their respect and surrender to Lynn!


    ................................


    Quintina''s strength is stronger than Lucia before, she has reached the ninth rank.


    However, it was only the early stage of the ninth stage, and after reaching the ninth stage, her strength had not improved for a long time.


    The succubus lineage... is still a bit too low.


    With the strength of the succubus, some rare abyssal plants that can improve their bloodliness, they are also hard to get.


    ...


    After the formal joining ceremony, these two hundred thousand succubus began to build their new homes in the abyss of demon grace.


    A lot of rocks were cut, and then some buildings were built.


    These buildings were built according to Lynn¡¯s will.


    is to adopt some features of ancient palaces from another world.


    However, it needs a bigger atmosphere and exquisiteness.


    For the succubus, it is not difficult at all to do these things.


    High-powered succubus can easily cut rocks, and can easily transform rocks into shapes they need.


    In some areas of the Demon Abyss where the energy of the abyss is particularly strong, some precious devil fruits and devil flowers have also been planted.


    In these areas, there are special succubus defenses and space doors.


    In case of encountering some demons trying to snatch, the angels can also reinforce them in time.


    ............................................


    In this way, after a few more days, the number of succubuses is still increasing.


    Lynn returned to the abyss where he lived.


    Today, a demon flower that can improve bloodlines is blooming.


    This kind of flower is called "Bloodthirsty Flower" in the system mall, but it sounds very evil.


    and.


    It is indeed evil.


    If you are a human being, just smell it...it will change your mind and gradually become the lowest servant demon.


    But in the blooming of its flowers, the flower/stamen juice inside can be used to improve the blood of the demons.


    Most plants in the abyss are like this. The more precious the plant, the less likely it is to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Some plants can even control some abyssal creatures, allowing those abyssal creatures to catch prey for them and absorb them as nutrients.


    .........................................


    Of course, evil is to humans, but to demons, it is nothing at all.


    "Lucia, go, call Quintina and all the succubus above level six."


    Lynn stood among a large swarm of bloodthirsty flowers, said.


    Yes, this kind of addiction/blood demon flower which is very rare in the abyss...Lynn kind of planted densely.


    If Linn hadn''t bought all the seeds in the system mall, Linn could plant more.


    Moreover, this is an improved bloodlust/blood demon flower in the system mall, and the effect will be better.


    There are so many addictions/blood demon flowers, enough to improve the pedigree of thousands of succubus.


    .........................................


    Soon, Lucia came with a large group of succubus.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of succubuses in Lucia¡¯s ethnic group, there are more than one hundred succubuses above the sixth order, and less than two hundred.


    However, among Quintina''s ethnic groups, there are many more succubuses above Tier 6, and there are more than 500. From this point of view, the succubus of the middle abyss is indeed stronger than the upper abyss.


    There are dozens of succubuses above the sixth order among the other large and small groups that have joined the Demon Dynasty.


    Totally, there are about 800.


    These succubuses quickly passed through the abyss channel and came to the abyss where Lynn lived.


    Led by Lucia, they flew to the place where the Bloodthirsty/Blood Demon Flower.


    "Lucia, what is the devil calling us for?"


    The succubuses are more curious.


    These are these newly added succubuses, who were summoned by Lin alone for the first time.


    Lucia said: "I''ll know when I go."


    She did not disclose.


    The succubuses quickly flew to the place. .


    Then...


    saw a sea of ??fiery red flowers.


    In the abyss, there are quite few such flowers.


    is almost hard to see.


    However, these succubus eyes lit up immediately.


    Because of such a big sea of ??flowers, all of them are red/colored flowers, it looks really beautiful and shocking.


    The succubuses were all attracted.


    ......................................


    Then, their eyes saw Lynn above the sea of ??flowers.


    Even if Lynn is facing them now, when they see Lynn, all their attention is shifted to Lynn.


    Lynn, as if turned into a magnet, completely attracted them.


    "Wang, they are here."


    Lucia said.


    "Um."


    Lynn gave a "um", then turned his head.

 Chapter 106

    The succubuses lowered their heads to show respect.


    "Quentina, come here."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Wang."


    Quintina flew over.


    With a move of Lynn''s hand, he plucked five flowers/stamens from the sea of ??flowers, and threw them to Quintina, saying, "Drink."


    After Quintina took it, she was wondering what it was, and then she thought of something, with an incredible look in her beautiful eyes.


    Her head turned, and she looked at the sea of ??fire/red flowers, her eyes were filled with surprise in an instant!


    "Wang...Aren''t these all addictive/blood devil flowers?"


    Quintina asked with her mouth slightly open.


    Lynn said: "Yes, it is."


    After ¡¡¡¡ was confirmed, Quintina''s extremely coquettish pretty face was already covered with shock!


    So many addictions/blood devil flowers!


    Didn¡¯t you say that bloodlust/blood devil flowers are quite rare?


    There are often some powerful demons or abyssal creatures in places where there is a thirsty/blood demon flower, even Quintina has only seen it in some demon mysteries.


    But Lynn here...


    is actually in pieces!


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm her down.


    At the back, the hundreds of succubuses above the sixth order have already commotion/moved.


    "It''s really addictive/Blood Demon Flower, I have read it in a magic book."


    "I have also seen... Your Majesty the Demon King is so great, there are so many addictions/blood devil flowers!"


    "......"


    The succubuses were also talking there in a rather surprised tone.


    Moreover, the succubus gazes looking at Lynn have changed again.


    has become more admired!


    Even, there are some fanatics/enthusiasts!


    The image of Lynn is becoming more and more stalwart in the hearts of the succubus.


    ................................


    "Eat it!"


    Lynn said lightly.


    "Yes, king!"


    Quintina ate all those blood-thirsty/blood stamens, and all the flowers/juice inside would naturally be absorbed.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn called out the succubuses one by one, and assigned the scum/blood stamens one by one.


    As for Lucia...


    She had already eaten it, and Lynn knew the dosage of this bloodthirsty/blood stamen by observing her.


    A succubus can only absorb the flower juice in the five flowers/stamens at most.


    Too much is useless.


    After that, the bloodlines of the succubus will slowly improve.


    Next, they still need to eat some devil fruit, at most, within half of them, their blood can become a median blood!


    As for the upper lineage... this kind of thirsty/blood devil flower is not enough!


    ...


    Soon, all the succubuses have eaten the blood stamen.


    In this sea of ??flowers, there are still many bloodthirsty/blood stamens.


    Lynn is going to keep it and distribute it to the succubus who comes later. The way of distribution is still to distribute from the higher strength first. This way is also the fairest and the most convincing.


    As for Lynn himself...not really necessary.


    He is already a middle-ranking bloodline, and now he is very close to the upper-ranking bloodline, and if he is strengthened again, he can become a proper upper-ranking bloodline.


    Moreover, Lynn¡¯s strength growth has little to do with his pedigree, even if he is still a lower pedigree, he will still be stronger!


    ............


    "Thank you, Majesty the Devil!"


    Hundreds of succubuses have expressed their deep gratitude to Lynn!


    For the devil, the problem of low blood will affect the development of the whole life.


    Every demon with a low bloodline is extremely eager to improve its bloodline!


    Now, it''s finally realized!


    All of a sudden, the newly added succubuses were completely devastated to Lynn!


    ............................


    "After passing this abyss, and then passing through an abyss channel, it is close to the abyss of demon grace."


    When Lynn allocated the succubus/blood stamens to the succubus, in a certain depth of the middle abyss, a succubus with nearly 10,000 people was carrying some servants towards the abyss of demon grace.


    "How about, Lord Carmen, I am not wrong, the succubuses are indeed migrating towards the upper abyss, and here is their only way!"


    This succubus was not discovered. In the distant void, two demons were hiding there, staring at them with shining eyes.


    "These succubuses usually can''t escape, but now that they are out, it''s a good opportunity to take them all away. These succubuses are quite capable of cultivating servant demons, so they just happened to be caught as slaves!"


    A tall succubus, that is, Lord Carmen Road.


    "Lord Carmen, it is said that a succubus has appeared on it. Are you afraid that the other party will kill him when he knows it?"


    Another demon said.


    Lord Carmen snorted: "The Demon King of the Upper Abyss, the Middle Abyss is not his territory. If you catch these succubuses and leave, what can he do with me?"


    "Lord Carmen is really domineering, he will become one of the eighteen demon generals of the Shadow Dynasty in the future!"


    Another demon complimented.


    "How great is it to be a free lord, it''s boring to be a demon...well...what are you waiting for? They have all come out, go, catch them all!"


    Lord Carmen said.


    As soon as Lord Carmen''s voice fell, dense demons rushed out in the darkness.


    There are tens of thousands of these demons, rushing to the succubus!


    Obviously, this Lord Carmen is also a demon lord with quite a few subordinates.


    Such lords are naturally incomparable with the demon dynasty. In the middle and lower depths, there are quite a few demon lords like this. They generally occupy a slightly smaller depth that the demon dynasty can¡¯t see. The landlord, and then tribute some items or servants to the surrounding demon dynasty every year, and the demon dynasty will not care about them.


    Their strength is also strong and weak, but unless it is a rather small abyss, at least a Tier 8 demon is eligible to become such a demon lord.


    .........................


    "No, I was found by the devil!"


    Seeing the crowds of demons rushing forward, the faces of the succubuses changed drastically.


    "Ready to fight!"


    the succubus leader of the succubus clan shouted.


    All succubus and servant demons are ready to fight.


    "No, there are too many of them, you have to ask your Majesty the Demon King for help!"


    And among these succubuses, a succubus of the Lucia race saw the number of those demons and knew that this succubus team would definitely not be able to defeat it.


    So, this succubus directly crushed something.


    When this succubus crushed something, Lynn, who had just returned to the Demon Abyss, frowned slightly.


    Immediately after, Lynn flicked his hand, and soon, a scene appeared in the live broadcast room.


    That shot... it''s a scene of tens of thousands of succubus attacked by tens of thousands of demons!


    ............


    "Wipe! The succubus girls are being watched by the devil?"


    "Anchor, look at it~"


    "Don''t yell, the anchor must know, so these demons are too arrogant, right? Tens of thousands of demons dare to move the anchor''s people?"


    "The anchor **** it!"


    "Kill it~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens shouted with excitement.


    Yes, the thing that the succubus crushed was a lens positioner given by Lynn. As long as it was crushed, because the succubus was Lynn¡¯s person, Lynn could directly let the system''s lens over and shoot.


    In this way, Lynn can easily know what happened.


    "Sewei."


    Lynn shouted.


    "Lord, I am here!"


    After a while, Servi came across the space.


    "Come with me."


    Lynn stretched out his hand and caught Severe''s soft/tender little hand.


    Sewei''s face was red, but there was no objection.


    "Yao Sula, Miss Servi has been taken advantage of by the anchor again!"


    "Together, to be together~"


    "I miss my husband also pull my hand~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, a small number of netizens are making fun of them there~


    .........


    And Lynn took Seville''s hand and looked in one direction: "It''s this way."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn''s wings fluttered and disappeared in place.


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already appeared in a strange abyss.


    Lynn''s wings flicked again and disappeared.


    After disappearing this time, he reappeared, and a dense group of demons appeared in the next place.


    Yes, Lynn traveled through the space twice and actually came directly to the battlefield.


    In fact, if Lynn knew the exact location, one time would be enough, after all, this place is not too far from the Demon Abyss!


    "Wipe, two shuttles will be there!"


    "What I want is speed."


    "Haha, demons, accept the anger from a demon king!"


    "These demons are going to cry."


    "I said the anchor''s wings are definitely stronger."

 Chapter 107

    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw Lynn appearing on the battlefield in two shuttles.


    "The Lord''s void shuttles so far away!"


    Next to Lynn, Servi was a little surprised.


    Because Lynn''s shuttle distance is a little far away.


    I don¡¯t know how many times farther than she is!


    Although Sewei was also given the Wings of the Void by Lin En, it was only a weakened version that could assist her in fighting, but she was naturally not majoring in space.


    But Servi is also studying space recently.


    Lynn''s shuttle distance so far, Servi hadn''t expected it at all.


    Rao is a well-informed girl, and her face is surprised.


    "The Lord is getting stronger and stronger."


    Sewei thought.


    ...............................


    "Haha, succubus, let''s catch it with all your hands!"


    "Kill all these servants first."


    "The battle can be resolved in ten minutes~"


    "......"


    , the demons have rushed closer, and the demon who rushed in the front has a grin on his face.


    These guys don''t even know that Lynn and Servi are already there in the sky.


    "Sewei, leave it to you, kill all of them, and leave none."


    Lynn said lightly.


    He has seen Lord Carmen.


    However, Lynn didn''t mean to do it himself.


    A little demon lord, not worthy of Lynn''s hands.


    "Yes, Lord."


    After Servi finished speaking, she flew into the sky with a flap of her wings, and the angel''s sword in her hand was already raised.


    Then, a huge angel sword began to take shape.


    The aura belonging to the Demon King level has also been released from her body.


    Below ¡¡¡¡, those tens of thousands of demons were instantly stagnant.


    In the distance, Lord Carmen also stagnated.


    "Magic...Magic King!"


    Lord Carmen''s face suddenly showed a **** look.


    "Boom~"


    In the next second, I saw Sewei cut down with a sword.


    The long sword light cut directly from the middle of the demon.


    "Boom!"


    The tens of thousands of succubuses who were ready for battle saw that the tens of thousands of demons in front of them, under the sword light, were instantly wiped out!


    Not a single demon escaped!


    The power of a sword, the horror is so!


    This sword fully demonstrates the power of Demon King Servi!


    "Miss Servi is getting better and better~"


    "The hand held by the anchor is really different."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens talked a lot.


    ......


    On the battlefield, the eyes of the tens of thousands of succubuses saw the sword light falling from the sky so terrifying, and each of them was sluggish.


    The same sluggish, and the lord Carmen in the distance.


    Lord Carmen occupies a floor area that is not too big, not too small, not too barren, and not a rich abyss.


    and take shelter under a demon dynasty called the Shadow Dynasty, and pay some servants to the Shadow Dynasty every year.


    This is also the reason why he wants to catch the succubus.


    He wanted to take the succubuses back as slaves, and train servants for him.


    As the lord of a deep abyss, Lord Carmen''s life is quite nourishing, and there are tens of thousands of subordinates, which can be regarded as a small BOSS.


    Who thinks...


    Sewei wiped out all the demons under him with a single sword.


    Lord Carmen finally regretted it.


    He finally realized the terrible provokes a Demon King-level existence, even if this Demon King-level existence is only the Demon King of the upper abyss!


    Then, he finally saw Seville.


    "Fallen Angel?"


    Lord Carmen was taken aback, before he thought about why this Demon King was a fallen angel, his head had already flown up, flying together, and a demon next to him!


    What Lynn wants is this kind of clean one-shot kill.


    In this way, the other demon lords in the Middle Abyss can be deterred.


    Let these guys know that the Demon Dynasty is not something these Demon Lords can provoke.


    dared to stop the Demon Dynasty from summoning the succubus, and he ended up just like this Lord Carmen.


    ..................


    "That''s your Majesty the Demon King!"


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the succubus leading the way finally saw Lynn in the sky and said happily.


    "Your Majesty Demon King, Your Majesty Demon King, it''s great to be able to meet you here! Originally, I wanted to return to the Demon Abyss."


    At this time, from the lower abyss channel, a succubus elder flew out.


    After the succubus elder flew out, he flew straight towards Linn as soon as he saw Lin in the sky.


    "Larry, what''s so anxious?"


    asked Lynn.


    The succubus elder Lerella respectfully saluted, saying: "Your Majesty, that''s it. Three days ago, I went to a demon dynasty called the Shadow Dynasty. There are many succubuses in that demon dynasty. They are attached to the shadow demon. , To take care of some planting abyss for the Shadow Demon. After contacting their patriarch, they wanted to come to the Demon Abyss very much and were preparing to migrate, but... they were discovered by the Shadow Demon, and the Shadow Demon did not let them go, so , I just came back to report this situation to you."


    Shadow Dynasty!


    Obviously, this is a Middle Abyss dynasty.


    The dynasty of the middle abyss is naturally much stronger than the dynasty of the upper abyss!


    The previous Monroe Demon King was not far from the Great Demon King, and as a result, he still hadn''t started the pace of conquering the middle abyss.


    Lynn asked Servi to kill Lord Carmen as soon as he came, but I didn¡¯t know that Lord Carmen mentioned the Shadow Dynasty before.


    "Shadow Dynasty...Let''s go, take me there."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Lairila was taken aback: "Your Majesty, go directly?"


    Lynn said: "Not bad."


    Lairila hesitated and said, "Your Majesty...The Shadow Dynasty is much stronger than the Monroe Dynasty. There are three demon kings in the dynasty..."


    "I see."


    Lynn interrupted her: "Lead the way."


    Perhaps it was Linn¡¯s faint words that gave Lerila confidence, and Lerila said: "Okay, your majesty, go in this direction!"


    Lerella pointed in one direction.


    "Let''s go, Servi!"


    Lynn took the hand of Servi who had flown back, and then Larry pulled it again, fluttered his wings, and rushed towards Larry''s direction.


    .


    "Wipe, the anchor hits the door directly to ask someone?"


    "Awesome!"


    "This is called domineering~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lynn taking Servi and Larryla ready to go directly to the Shadow Dynasty, the netizens are also boiling!


    ............................................


    PS: I originally planned to have a little bit more today, but I''m so sleepy. I have these big chapters today, and I will have more chapters tomorrow. .


    Chapter 107 Shadow Dynasty! Netherstorm! Storm is coming!


    A layer of abyss, Linn shuttled out directly.


    Lerela looked at the abyss, and said: "It shouldn''t be there yet, but...I''m also a little confused."


    Lynn looked at this abyssal ground, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    Suddenly, below, a demon castle, a demon who was drinking a red liquid/body was caught by him.


    After the demon was caught, his face was dumbfounded, and then he felt the breath of Linn''s body, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Tell me, where is the Shadow Dynasty?"


    asked Lynn.


    "The Shadow Dynasty is below, and there are more than five hundred layers of abyss from here, but it can be reached directly through some abyss channels."


    The demon shivered.


    Lynn threw it away, his wings flicked again, and he left with Servi and Lerila.


    "Boom~"


    The demon hit the ground heavily, and it took a long time to come back to his senses. The whole body was still trembling there. It is said that it took several days to tremble before returning to normal.


    ......-.......


    Lynn''s wings of the void flapped. He did not walk through the abyss channel. For Lynn, walking the abyss channel was too slow.


    The structure of the middle abyss is somewhat different from that of the upper abyss.


    Although the abyss is still layered, there is no correspondence between many abysses and abysses.


    Flying up from one level of abyss, there are fewer and fewer abysses that can fly to the next level of abyss.


    Moreover, there will be some abysses on the same plane, but separated by some distance.


    This structural change will become more complicated when it reaches the lower abyss.


    Lynn asked a few more demons, and after a while, he finally flew into a huge abyss.


    This abyss is too big, the area is much larger than the Demon Abyss, inside the abyss, you can see flying demons everywhere.

 Chapter 108

    On the ground, you can also see a large group of servants.


    "It should be here."


    Lereila said.


    Lynn grabbed his hand again and grabbed a demon over. This time, Lynn did not ask questions, but directly used the succubus ability to read the information he needed from its brain.


    After reading the information, Lynn knew.


    Here, it is indeed the place of the Shadow Dynasty.


    is the main abyss of the Shadow Dynasty.


    The Shadow Dynasty is quite huge, in addition to this level of the main abyss, it also occupies a large number of smaller abyss, used to raise some servants and the like.


    In addition, there are some demon clans in the shadow dynasty, and these demon clans are large and small.


    These demons are the best cannon fodder when there is a large-scale war.


    The overall composition is similar to that of the Monroe Dynasty, but it is larger and more complicated.


    No, strictly speaking...


    The Monroe Dynasty was established by the Monroe Demon King in the form of the Demon Dynasty in the middle and lower abyss.


    The Demon King Monroe learned from the Demon Dynasty in the middle and lower abyss.


    ......................................


    From this demon''s brain, Lynn also knew some of the shadow dynasty.


    Even in the middle abyss, the Shadow Dynasty is a huge monster. In the entire dynasty, there are three demon kings on the bright side, and there are eighteen ninth stage late or peak demon generals!


    Demon generals like this are much stronger than the Eight Demon Generals of the Monroe Demon King!


    As for the ordinary ninth order, the number is even more!


    The number of other demons is extremely large.


    If the Monroe Dynasty rushed into the Middle Abyss and confronted the Shadow Dynasty, it would indeed be crushed to the point that nothing was left.


    The middle abyss and the upper abyss are indeed two concepts!


    After knowing the situation, Lynn''s wings flapped, and he flew away in one direction with Servi and Lerella.


    Soon, a continuous group of buildings appeared in the field of vision.


    The number of demons has also increased.


    "Who are you?"


    In the sky, as soon as the three of Lynn appeared, the demons found out, and a group of demons flew over.


    Obviously, the defense in this area is quite tight.


    As soon as the team of demons flew in, they saw Lynn''s trio.


    "Succubus...fallen angel?"


    A demon stared.


    In the next second, all the demons in this group of demons were stunned.


    "Tell me, where is the succubus?"


    asked Lynn.


    "Succubus... They were in the Demon King City. They wanted to leave. They were discovered by the Ninth Demon General. They detained all of them and brought them to the Demon King City. Show punishment."


    A demon said dazedly.


    "Wipe, the anchor must hurry up!"


    "Exterminate the ninth demon!"


    "The other party has three demon kings. The anchor should be steady and go directly to negotiate with the demon king."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after hearing the devil''s words, netizens gathered for discussion.


    Lynn asked a few more words and understood the situation better.


    Here, it is already the core area of ??the Shadow Dynasty, and after flying for more than 100 kilometers, it is the most core Demon City of the Shadow Dynasty, so the defense around here is so tight.


    And the succubuses in the Abyss of Shadows have been taking care of some abyssal plants for the Shadow Dynasty. This time, after Lerila contacted them, they were naturally very excited.


    There is no succubus and I don¡¯t want to be in a dynasty belonging to the succubus.


    So, they quietly packed their things and prepared to leave.


    But who knows, even though they were very careful, they were still discovered.


    The devil is naturally not in the mood to control them with time.


    The Ninth Demonic General of the Shadow Dynasty brought the demons and stopped them.


    Then he took it to the Demon King City, preparing to burn them with horrible fire in front of all the demons.


    I''m so tired of the fire that burns down and burns the undead, but it will be quite painful.


    In addition, after the succubuses are burned, their strength will be damaged, and even their faces will be disfigured!


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens were already excited after hearing the effects of the extremely disgusting fire.


    There are also some netizens who are still there to give Lynn ideas.


    ..............................


    In the abyss, the group of demons fell one after another, and they died directly.


    However, in the distance, another demon noticed the situation here.


    "There is a situation."


    "Blow the horn~"


    Among a group of demons in the distance, a demon took out a demon horn and blew it.


    Accompanied by the sound of "Woo", a large number of demons in the vicinity were startled.


    "Wang, they have found it!"


    Lereila said.


    "It''s okay."


    Lynn flew a few meters forward, and then his wings flapped.


    "What are the anchors going to do?"


    "I don''t know~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were a little curious when they saw Lynn''s actions.


    In the abyss, with Lynn''s fan, the air in front of him was directly blown into a gale.


    But this is only the beginning.


    Then, Lynn''s wings flicked fiercely again.


    This one is terrifying!


    I saw Lin in front of him, all the air was rolled back, and on the ground, no matter it was the servant demon or the abyssal plants, they were fanned.


    Moreover, as long as it is a protruding stone, no matter how big it is, it will fly upside down.


    Some huge stones were fanned and rolled.


    "Ah~"


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the servant demons all screamed.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Lynn''s wings flapped for the third time.


    "Boom~"


    This time fanning is even more terrifying!


    The air in the area hundreds of miles ahead was directly blown!


    A huge storm has successfully formed in front of him!


    "Servi, Leroy, follow me!"


    Lynn finished, flapping his wings again, and drove the huge storm rushing towards the Devil City of the Shadow Dynasty!


    "Surprised! The anchor really wants to kill it directly?"


    "Too rigid!"


    "A fan is a storm, and a horse is fierce."


    "Hahaha, there is a good show, this is the anchor~"


    "My husband is domineering!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens screamed.


    Some netizens are so excited to see Lynn directly making such a big handwriting in the Shadow Dynasty, many netizens have already rewarded!


    Now the rewards of netizens are not purely for the sake of the list. Some people who are destined not to compete in the top ten will also give some rewards from time to time.


    is for random lottery draws on the one hand, and on the other hand, just like some people watching live broadcasts in another world, they will give a reward if they watch it well.


    ..............................


    "My God~"


    "Block~"


    When the huge storm swept forward, the faces of the demons who flew over after hearing the sound of the devil''s horn changed drastically.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    These demons are bold enough to actually try to block this storm.


    But after the storm arrives...


    These demons only regret not having the first time to escape.


    Because.


    This is not an ordinary storm.


    but...


    Void Storm!


    This is a large-scale attack ability that Lynn''s Void Wing has acquired after becoming Void God Wing!


    I saw that the hundreds of demons who had flown over were directly strangled by the void storm before they could react!


    And the Void Storm didn''t stay for a moment at all, rushing towards the Demon King City with a larger and larger scale and faster speed.


    ...


    "Run away!"


    In the distance, some demons saw the overwhelming void storm, and saw the demons and servant queens strangling by the void storm, their expressions changed drastically, and they fluttered their wings and fled.


    But they only escaped for a short while, the Void Storm had already swept over, and they were directly involved in it!


    The speed of Void Storm is not so fast!


    Moreover, as Lynn¡¯s wings flapped, its scale became larger and larger.


    Looking from a distance now, it¡¯s almost connected to the sky, no matter if you look up or left and right, you can¡¯t see the head at all!


    The entire place where the void storm passed, whether it was a servant demon, a demon, or a building, was directly crushed!


    Even some big rocks that had been scraped upside down were twisted into pieces.


    ......

 Chapter 109

    In fact, if Lynn becomes a demigod and launches such a void storm, I am afraid that even ordinary abysses can be crushed directly!


    Although he can also activate such demigod skills now, the devil-level activation and demigod activation are naturally two concepts!


    ............


    At this time, in a huge Devil City with an area of ??unknown size, densely packed demons are flying in the sky.


    In the middle of these demons, there are nearly two hundred thousand succubus!


    The succubus in the shadow dynasty mainly cares for the abyssal plants for the shadow demons, so they do not have servants.


    At the center of these succubuses, a gray flame rushed out of the ground and rushed into the sky.


    When seeing this flame, many demons showed a look of fear.


    This is the fire of extreme disgust.


    After being burned, it will be painful, and you can''t die if you want to die.


    All the succubus faces turned pale.


    "The Ninth Demon General, we have worked hard for the dynasty for hundreds of years, why should we treat us like this?"


    Among nearly two hundred thousand succubus, the leader of the succubus looked at a demon in armor in the sky and said.


    "Hmph, Shadow Dynasty, it''s not that you come and leave if you want, you should be thankful that I am here, if it is other magical generals, it would not be too irritating to use it!"


    The armored demon, the ninth demon general, hummed softly.


    Although this succubus leader also has the strength of Tier 9, it is completely incomparable with a demon like it.


    In the shadow dynasty, the eighteen demon generals, even if they face other ninth-order demons, all of them can defeat ten!


    "Prepare for execution!"


    Seeing that a lot of the demons attached to the Shadow Dynasty came over, the Ninth Demon General hummed.


    This time, I used the succubus to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    Even if the Shadow Dynasty is actually using these demons as cannon fodder in future wars.


    But cannon fodder, there must be cannon fodder consciousness!


    Cannon fodder wants to go..


    is not so easy!


    all left, when there is a war between dynasties in the future, the shadow dynasty will lose much more!


    ...............................


    With the voice of the ninth magic commander, the horrible fire surged and rushed into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, all the succubus faces turned pale again.


    But, surrounded by powerful demons, it is difficult for them to resist.


    "The ninth magic commander, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    At this time, a panicked voice came.


    The Ninth Demon General frowned: "What''s the panic?"


    "Storm, storm!"


    The demon hurriedly said.


    "What storm?"


    The Ninth Demon General finished speaking and looked outside the Demon King''s City.


    suddenly...


    Its face changed.


    Because, in the distance, a huge, invisible storm is coming rumblingly! towel.


    Chapter 108: Your Majesty the Powerful Demon King! The Shadow Demon of Compromise!


    From the new small group 712205071


    "Enemy attack! Ready to fight!"


    The Ninth Demon Commander let out a long howl and rushed out violently.


    In the Demon King City, densely packed demons also rushed out.


    "Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes dared to make trouble in Demon King City!"


    "I don''t know, go, go and see!"


    "Hmph, dare to come to Devil King City to make trouble, see how he died~"


    "......"


    A large number of demons attached to the Shadow Dynasty also moved.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the demons fly away one after another, the succubuses are also curious.


    "I gonna go see."


    The succubus leader flapped his wings and flew into the sky.


    Just as soon as she flew into the sky, she saw the huge storm overwhelming the sky!


    The storm was still on the horizon, and now it has rushed to a place very close to the Demon King City.


    "Such a storm!"


    And above the Demon King City, the demon flying into the sky was also taken aback.


    The range of the storm is really too big.


    Everywhere ¡¡¡¡ went, whether it was a demon or a building, it was turned into mustard!


    "Such a big movement, could it be that which demon dynasty is calling?"


    "It is impossible for the Devil Dynasty to fight directly."


    "Such a storm just looks terrible, and the Ninth Demon will be enough to solve it!"


    "..."


    The demons talked a lot.


    Although the storm is amazing, but there is no demonic fear.


    After all, this is the Devil City!


    ............................


    "If you dare to make trouble in Demon King City, no one can save you!"


    In the eyes of many demons, the Ninth Demon General has already rushed over with a large number of demons.


    As the ninth-tier peak demon general, he still has a gift armor on his body, facing the void storm, the ninth demon general rushed in without fear.


    It is going to rush through the storm, and see who is behind it!


    The Shadow Dynasty has stood in the middle abyss for countless years, even if it is other demon dynasties, no one has dared to come to the door so arrogantly!


    Seeing at the Ninth Demon General, it was just a storm.


    can''t help it!


    It is an invincible existence in the ninth rank!


    Even if facing the ninth-order angel, dare to fight!


    "what?"


    But as soon as he rushed into the Voidstorm, the Ninth Demon General felt wrong!


    In this storm, there is a powerful force of space strangulation!


    As a powerful magician at the ninth-tier peak, ¡¡¡¡ Five Four Seven was not crushed by the Void Storm in the first place, but...


    still makes it feel a huge threat!


    "Rewind!"


    The Ninth Demon Commander suddenly thought of something, turned his head abruptly, and shouted!


    but.


    late!


    Behind, a large number of demons have followed it into the storm!


    After all, such a storm looks terrifying, and for a more powerful demon, such a range of storm damage is not big at all.


    Then...


    "Ah~"


    As soon as those demons rushed in, their faces changed drastically.


    A large number of demons were directly strangled!


    The only demon above the seventh or eighth rank can hold it, and shake its wings to withdraw.


    However, they are moving.


    The storm is also moving.


    Though the demons of the seventh and eighth orders flew fast, they were not as fast as the Void Storm. They were directly brought to the central area by the Void Storm.


    "Go out first!"


    "This storm is terrible!"


    The demons of the seventh and eighth orders are holding on, wanting to rush out.


    At this time, Lynn at the back of the storm seemed to see them and wiped his hand lightly.


    Suddenly, the storm around the demons of the seventh and eighth orders increased fiercely by many times.


    "Ah~~"


    The seventh and eighth-order demons brought by the Ninth Demon General were directly twisted into pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    The Ninth Demon General could still hold it. It glanced at the back of the storm unwillingly, and finally fluttered its wings and flew towards the Demon King City.


    Yes, even the Ninth Demon General is stunned!


    Because it feels that such a storm...maybe it is not something ordinary existence can make.


    I''m afraid... at least a Demon King can create such a terrifying storm.


    The attack of the demon king is no longer something that a demon general can resist.


    can only let the devil do it!


    Therefore, the Ninth Demon General did not hesitate, and flew directly back.


    ...


    "Anchor, someone is going to run away~"


    "This is the ninth magic general, kill it!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw that the Ninth Demon was about to escape, netizens screamed.


    The speed of the Ninth Demon General is quite fast.

 Chapter 110

    With a flap of wings, he was about to rush out of the storm''s range.


    but...


    Before it rushed out, an attack fell.


    "àÛ~"


    The Ninth Demon General was hit hard, and he vomited a mouthful of demon blood, and the whole person flew upside down.


    .......................................


    "The ninth magic commander has entered."


    "The guy who created the storm is miserable. If he is caught by the Ninth Demon General, he will definitely die."


    "That also deserves it! Demon King City is also a place where he can go wild?"


    "......"


    Above the Demon King City, some demons are still talking about it.


    But the voices of these demons just fell, and the Ninth Demons would fly upside down from the void storm and hit the Demon King City heavily.


    "Boom~"


    A building in Demon King City was directly smashed into the sky by the Ninth Demon General.


    Immediately afterwards, a violent vibration rang and the ground cracked.


    Countless rubble flew up into the sky.


    on the ground...


    has been smashed into a huge pit!


    At the bottom of this pit, is the ninth magic general!


    "Cough~"


    The Ninth Demon General vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "you..."


    It only spit out one word, then tilted its head and hung up!


    With this blow, all the blood/flesh on its body, including the devil''s heart, has already been shattered and it is impossible to survive!


    "Haha, a fatal blow!"


    "A little demon commander, dare to be a car! It''s time to kill!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens applauded one after another.


    ............................


    "The Ninth Demon General is dead?"


    The death of the Ninth Demon General in the Demon King City...makes all the demons dumbfounded.


    "The Ninth Demon General is dead?"


    The succubuses also saw the big pit. They were almost burnt by the Ninth Demon General with an extremely disgusting fire. They saw that the Ninth Demon General was dead... but they were a little happy in their hearts.


    At the same time, they are also wondering who caused such a terrifying storm and killed the powerful Ninth Demon!


    Now they don¡¯t know that Lynn is on the other side of the storm.


    "Lerela said to report to His Majesty the Demon King, will it be His Majesty the Demon King to help us, right?"


    At this time, a succubus said suddenly.


    Hearing her words, the other succubuses had hopes in their hearts!


    "Maybe it is your Majesty the Demon King!"


    Another Succubus Dao.


    "But, the Shadow Dynasty is so powerful, your Majesty the Demon King..."


    There are also succubus expressing concerns.


    After the other succubus had guessed, they looked at the rushing storm again. Although there was a faint worry in their hearts, they were also a little excited.


    At the same time, they also felt Lynn''s domineering style.


    This kind of domineering makes all the succubuses excited!


    The succubus was in the abyss, and he didn''t even have a dynasty of his own.


    Even when facing some magic generals, they have to be careful.


    Now, their Majesty, a succubus, dare to directly kill the dignitaries of the Shadow Dynasty!


    Besides, it''s not a cautious negotiation.


    is extremely domineering, directly launching such a terrifying storm to kill him.


    What is domineering is that he dared to kill the ninth demon as soon as he came up!


    This kind of strength makes the succubus feel the indomitable and invincible attitude!


    This kind of domineering makes all the succubus eyes glow.


    They...


    Why not worship the strong.


    It''s just that the strong from other races will only bully and oppress them, treating them as coolies.


    And the strong people of the same succubus clan can make them worship.


    What''s more, he is still such a strong man!


    "Your Majesty the Devil will definitely win!"


    There are also a large number of succubuses who have a strong faith in Lynn.


    They heard a lot about Lynne from Larryla. Lynne''s strength and invincibility had already penetrated their hearts!


    .......................................


    "The storm is coming, fast back!"


    In Demon King City, the demons saw the Ninth Demon General die, and the men that the Ninth Demon General brought into the storm never came out again, and finally realized...


    This storm is definitely not easy!


    Behind the storm, I am afraid that there will be a Demon King''s existence!


    The demons retreated one after another!


    "Bold!"


    At this time, above the sky, an angry voice sounded.


    Then, all the demons saw the sky above, and a terrifying big hand slapped the storm fiercely.


    "Shadow Devil!"


    When they saw this big hand, the demons felt relieved.


    Because the owner of this big hand is the Shadow Demon King.


    A demon who is good at driving energy attacks.


    is different from the power-type Monroe Demon King.


    That terrifying big hand rushed to the top of the storm in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, a figure appeared fiercely, the sword in his hand emitted a strong sword light, and the sword slashed at the big hand.


    "Boom~"


    The sword light exchanged with the terrifying big hand, making a violent shaking sound.


    "retreat!"


    In the Demon King City, the demons retreated one after another, because the shock wave brought about by the confrontation between the Demon King class was too terrifying.


    In case of accidentally being involved, that would be a terrible occasion!


    .......................................


    While retreating, the demons saw that the terrifying big hand was cut away by Jianguang, but after Jianguang cut the big hand in half, it finally disappeared.


    At the same time, the terrifying big hand disappeared without a trace!


    Then, where the sword light was, a fallen angel carrying a pair of dark angel wings stood there, and the angel''s sword in his hand flashed with terrible energy!


    "Fallen Angel!"


    The demons exclaimed one after another!


    Obviously, the demons in Demon King City had no idea that the one who came to the door was a fallen angel.


    Moreover, the strength of this fallen angel is unusually strong.


    had a fight with the Shadow Demon, and it seemed... it had the upper hand slightly.


    Able to fight against the Shadow Demon King... at least the existence of the Demon King!


    A fallen angel of the devil class!


    The demons stepped back involuntarily one by one.


    "Haha, Miss Servi is domineering!"


    "Awesome, now it''s not a problem to fight the devil~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens cried out for Servi again.


    .......................................


    "Fallen Angel!"


    The succubus in Demon King City became more sure when he saw Servi.


    Because, they heard from Lyrera that Lynne had many powerful fallen angels in his hands, and among them was a devil-level fallen angel!


    The succubuses couldn¡¯t help but feel even more excited!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Void Storm swept forward further, but when it was approaching the Demon King City, it stopped and stopped outside the Demon King City.


    "Fallen Angel!"


    In the sky, the loud voice sounded again.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark throne slowly descended, and inside the throne, sitting... is a huge, shadow-like demon!


    This is the powerful shadow demon-the shadow demon!


    As soon as the Shadow Demon King appeared, he stood up, looked at Servi, and said: "Fallen angel, kill my demon, and also try to destroy my royal city, today, you have to give me an explanation!"


    There is anger in its voice.


    However, this anger has long since seemed to kill people.


    Obviously, the match-up just now gave it a glimpse of Servi¡¯s strength.


    That is no less than its strength.


    In the abyss, strength is respected.


    If Servi fell into the hand just now...this Shadow Demon might have already won the attack, why would it be nonsense!


    Only when the strength is insufficient, will you talk nonsense!


    However, after the Shadow Demon''s voice fell, Servi did not answer him, but turned aside, and then bowed her head respectfully...


    This action not only puzzled many demons, but also puzzled the Shadow Demon.


    But the Shadow Demon soon understood.

 Chapter 111

    Because Lynn walked out step by step.


    Sewei''s actions...


    is welcoming Lynn out!


    "Succubus!"


    The Shadow Demon saw Lynn, his eyes darkened.


    .


    And the demons in Demon King City were shocked to see Servi''s movements and Lynn walking out.


    These demons, seeing Sewei¡¯s respectful actions, originally thought that Sewei would be greeted by some big person, but they didn¡¯t expect... to be a succubus!


    "Succubus, why is a succubus?"


    "That fallen angel is so respectful, isn''t this succubus even better than her?"


    "Have you heard that a succubus dynasty appeared in the upper abyss, and this succubus must be the demon king of that dynasty!"


    "Unbelievable, among such a weak demon as a succubus, a devil can be born!"


    "......"


    Some demons knew the succubus dynasty and guessed the identity of Lynn.


    After guessing the identity, these demons were even more surprised.


    also looked at Lynn curiously.


    is really a demon-level succubus...it''s too rare.


    No, it is almost invisible!


    These demons have never seen or heard of a demon-level succubus before!


    "It''s really your Majesty the Devil!"


    There is something different from the mood of the demons, and the succubuses are jumping for joy!


    They didn''t expect that Lynn would really come to the door for them!


    For a while, the hearts of these succubuses were filled with emotion.


    Although their hearts are still faintly worried for Lin En, they are more excited!


    Under this kind of excitement, nearly 200,000 succubuses stared at Lynn intently, and the admiration and gratitude in their eyes were too strong to dissolve!


    Even the leader of these two hundred thousand succubus can''t help but surging!


    ............


    "Are you the demon king of that succubus dynasty?"


    Shadow Demon spoke.


    Obviously, the Shadow Demon King also heard of the Demon Dynasty of the Upper Abyss!


    This news has been brought back by some demons!


    can make Servi, who had just spelled it out, be so respectful, there is only one identity for Lynn!


    "good."


    Lynn said.


    The Shadow Demon looked at the terrifying storm that stopped there behind Lin, and said, "So, are you planning to start a dynasty war?"


    Lin En lightly said: "Whether it is war or not depends on you."


    Anger was suppressed in the voice of the Shadow Demon: "Kill my demon, and wind up the storm, you are already war!"


    Lynn''s gaze swept across the succubus, and after finding that the succubus was innocent, his gaze moved to the Shadow Demon again.


    Then, Lynn spoke again: "Let the succubuses leave, and I will leave, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind ruining a dynasty war today."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn''s wings opened suddenly.


    With a flap of his wings, the void storm rolled violently.


    The Shadow Demon saw Lynn''s huge wings and the tumbling storm, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Succubus?"


    The Shadow Demon looked back at the succubuses, and shouted at a group of demons not far away: "What''s the matter?"


    "The Devil... That''s it..."


    A demon quickly flew up and explained in a low voice.


    "Roar! The ninth idiot!"


    The Shadow Demon roared.


    "Let them go!"


    The Shadow Demon roared again.


    "Release people!"


    The demon hurriedly rushed towards the demon behind.


    "Let them go~"


    In Demon King City, after receiving the order, the demons surrounding the succubuses gave way.


    "let''s go!"


    The succubus leader fell down and said.


    "Sisters, hurry up~"


    The succubuses were not verbose, and quickly passed through the passage that the demons gave up.


    Nearly two hundred thousand succubuses are leaving, and it will take a while.


    During this time, Lynn has been standing there, his eyes indifferent.


    Behind him, the terrifying void storm is still overwhelming.


    As for the other party, the Shadow Demon King sat on the throne and said nothing.


    Its whole person is like a group of dark shadows, and I can''t see its expression at all, let alone know what it is thinking.


    ..................


    "Is this going to be released?"


    "This shadow demon actually admits it? Didn''t it mean that there are three demon kings in the shadow dynasty?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there is any hidden information, but regardless of the hidden information, the strength of the anchor is the most important."


    "It must be, otherwise this guy would never talk so well."


    "No demons dare to intercept the succubus girls now, right?"


    "......"


    [Lin Fan No. 1] Reward the anchor 100 rockets and leave a message: Congratulations to the anchor for the successful rescue~


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss one after another, and some netizens started to give rewards.


    .


    In the Demon King City, the speed of the Succubus was quite fast, and soon they left the Demon King City.


    A passage also appeared in the sky-covering void storm.


    The succubus hurriedly passed through the passage.


    During this process, Lynn was still standing there, confronting the Shadow Demon above the Demon King City.


    It took more than an hour, and all the succubus passed through the passage and reached the other side of the void storm.


    The passage closed. .


    "Boom~"


    At this time, the space gate obtained from the Monroe Demon King appeared.


    "Sisters, go in!"


    Lerela had already been waiting there.


    The succubus hurriedly got in.


    Soon, all 200,000 succubuses disappeared in the space gate.


    Lairila also hurriedly got in.


    Well, she is afraid that in case of an explosion/fight, she will become a drag.


    After all the succubus disappeared in the space door, Lynn''s hand moved to retract the space door.


    Then, Lynn took a deep look at the Shadow Demon, then pulled Seville, her wings fluttered, and she disappeared here in an instant.


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the void storm slowly dissipated. .


    Chapter 109 Undercurrent! Shocked! Million succubus! Devil Jane! Lottery again!


    "Welcome to you~"


    In the abyss of demon grace, when two hundred thousand succubus pouring out from the space gate, other succubuses came to welcome them one after another.


    "Wow!"


    These two hundred thousand succubus looked at the surrounding succubus, all showing a happy expression.


    They haven''t been so happy in a long time.


    Now, they can finally get rid of the life under the fence and have a dynasty composed of succubus!


    Moreover, the demon king of this dynasty is still so charming!


    so powerful!


    Let every succubus just look at it, and his heart can''t help "pounding".


    In such a dynasty, what else is unsatisfactory?


    The four hundred thousand succubuses that arrived earlier in the Demon Abyss have all come out~


    After these two hundred thousand succubuses joined, the number of succubuses in the Demon Dynasty reached more than six hundred thousand.


    More than six hundred thousand succubus gathered together, which is quite lively.


    Then, in the sky, a figure flashed.


    Lynn and Servi are back!


    "Your Majesty the Devil is back!"


    "The king is back~"


    "..."


    The succubuses all showed joy when they saw Lynn coming back.


    They also call Lynn into two categories. Some succubuses habitually call Lynn the "king", especially the succubus group before Lucia.


    There are some succubuses who call Lynn "His Majesty the Devil".


    "Thank your Majesty the Demon King for your help!"


    Seeing Lynn coming back, the two hundred thousand succubuses knelt down together.


    expressed his gratitude to Lynn.


    And their gratitude is from the heart.


    "Get up."


    Lynn said.

 Chapter 112

    "Yes!"


    The succubus slowly got up.


    Then, Lin En summoned the succubus leader of the two hundred thousand succubus.


    This succubus leader is called Samantha, and his strength is also Tier 9.


    However, it is still only the early stage of the ninth stage, similar to Quintina.


    In the Shadow Dynasty, they have been caring for the abyssal plants for the shadow demons for a long time.


    The shadow demons have a special area. They collect a large number of abyss plants and plant them in that area.


    The area of ??that area is quite wide, almost a square with a radius of one thousand kilometers.


    is one million square kilometers.


    The shadow demons will arrange a special demon circle to gather a lot of energy in that area.


    In addition, the shadow demons will go to other abysses from time to time to catch a large number of servants or some demons to kill, let their fresh/blood soak into that area, as the nourishment of those abyss plants.


    In other words, these succubuses are good at planting, which is quite different from other succubuses who are good at cultivating servants.


    For Lynn, it''s just right.


    Because Lynn can buy some relatively rare abyssal plants from the system mall from time to time, which can be handed over to them to take care of.


    "Lucia, Quintina, Samantha, from now on, you will be the demon generals of the Demon Dynasty. You are responsible for the daily operation of the dynasty. If there is anything that cannot be solved, please notify me, or an angel."


    Lynn called Lucia and Quintina together, said.


    These three ninth-order succubuses, Lynn directly named them demon generals.


    This makes it easy to manage.


    Although a demon dynasty has been established, Lynn, as the demon king, naturally cannot do everything by himself.


    The management of the entire dynasty is usually handed over to the magic general.


    "Yes, king!"


    Three ninth-order succubus roads.


    ......................................


    In the abyss of demon grace, there is a lot of joy.


    However, in Shadow Dynasty 14, some people are in a bad mood.


    "Damn it!"


    In the Shadow Dynasty, with the angry voice of the Shadow Demon King, a palace in the sky was turned into mustard!


    "Master Devil, the heart of the ninth is broken and cannot be saved."


    Outside, a demon''s voice sounded.


    "I need you to say it!! Get off!"


    The Shadow Demon roared.


    The demon outside hurriedly fled and left, for fear that he would become the punching bag of the Shadow Demon King!


    "Shadow, why did you compromise? Just now you awakened me, it may not be impossible to fight."


    At this time, another voice rang.


    Then, a demon walked to the side of the Shadow Demon King and sat down.


    From the words and voice of the devil, this devil is also a demon king!


    This is the second demon king in the shadow dynasty, and also the shadow demon!


    "Gray shadow, the shadow is not there, we two, I am afraid we can''t beat them. The succubus controls the power of space, and his wings are a bit problematic. I feel a trace of divinity on it."


    Shadow Demon King Road.


    "Divinity? How could it be possible! He is not even the Great Devil!"


    Another Demon King, Grey Shadow Demon King said.


    The Shadow Demon''s gaze narrowed, and he said, "I don''t know, what kind of treasure it might be, what hole card it might be, and it''s not easy for the fallen angel to give it. If we play...not optimistic."


    The Gray Shadow Demon fell silent.


    "How long does the shadow come back?"


    After a while, the Gray Shadow Demon asked.


    Shadow Demon: "I don¡¯t know, this time the five dynasties have joined forces to attack the Abyss of Ukas. Even if Lilith is very likely to become the demon king, the five dynasties will have their own cards. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to tell the victory or defeat so quickly. Come back soon."


    "The Demon King... the shadow rashly participates in it. There will be nothing wrong, right?"


    "Don''t worry, there are many demon kings in the five dynasties, and the shadows are very good at hiding. If the five dynasties are defeated, the shadows will definitely escape!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Um!"


    Gray Shadow Demon King stood up: "Then wait for the shadow to return, we will kill the upper abyss together and destroy the Demon Dynasty, with the shame of blood today!"


    The Shadow Demon King¡¯s gaze was beating: "Okay! But let¡¯s go on, before that, don¡¯t let those guys provoke the Demon Dynasty, hum, let him continue to gather the succubus, and when he gathers enough succubus, we I just started to kill him and take everything from the Demon Dynasty."


    "It should be like this~"


    ............


    After the two demon kings negotiated, the voice in the palace fell silent.


    The netizens in the live room guessed right.


    The reason why the Shadow Demon compromised... does have a secret.


    The three major demon kings of the Shadow Dynasty, one of the most powerful... is not in the dynasty.


    Instead, I went to the abyss that Lucia had told Lynn, "Ukas", who participated in the battle of Ukas by the Five Great Demon Dynasty!


    After the Shadow Demon noticed the abnormality of Lynn''s wings and saw the power of Servi, he decisively decided to compromise and let the succubuses leave.


    But Lynn slammed the door directly and killed a ninth demon commander in front of countless demons.


    For the Shadow Dynasty, this place will not be recovered...Where is the face of the Shadow Dynasty?


    ...............................


    In the abyss, some news has its own unique way of spreading.


    This time Linn directly killed the Shadow Dynasty, and it quickly spread in some areas of the Middle Abyss.


    The middle abyss is very big.


    However, in the area around the Shadow Dynasty, this matter quickly spread.


    The impact of this incident is...


    Now even if the succubus sent by Lucia is discovered by some demons...the demons often don''t dare to do it.


    Then, Lynn began to directly let the succubuses spread the news of the Demon Dynasty in the middle abyss.


    He wants to carry the power of this incident, quickly spread the news, and gather more succubus.


    ......................................


    "Patriarch, patriarch, have you heard that there is a Demon King dynasty established by a male succubus in the upper abyss. There are now hundreds of thousands of succubuses. The male succubus is very powerful. Without letting the succubus inside go, he directly killed the dignitaries of the Shadow Dynasty! Now, he is calling all the succubus to go to the Demon Abyss!"


    In an abyss, a succubus got the news and hurriedly ran to see her patriarch.


    "Really? That''s great, quickly, let the people pack up, let''s set off now!"


    After receiving the news, the patriarch of this succubus clan did not hesitate, and directly led the tribe to the upper abyss.


    things like this began to happen frequently in the middle abyss.


    With the help of this incident where Lynn directly killed the dignitaries of the Shadow Dynasty, the name of the Demon Dynasty began to spread far away.


    And Lynn¡¯s strength and dominance made the succubus feel unprecedented confidence!


    directly kill the dignitaries of the Shadow Dynasty!


    and it''s coming soon!


    also killed a monster of the Shadow Dynasty!


    also has a fallen angel of the devil class!


    Such a Demon Dynasty, so that all succubus see hope!


    Therefore, the succubus began to walk out of the middle abyss and head towards the Demon Dynasty.


    Although they don''t know the specific location of the Demon Dynasty, as long as they go to the upper abyss, they can''t be wrong.


    Lynn has already built some abyss passages in more than a dozen abysses below the Demon Dynasty, and has also sent a succubus to guide.


    As long as the succubuses in the Middle Abyss keep going up, they will be able to reach the Demon Dynasty!


    ......................................


    "Sisters, hurry up, the devil in this abyss is very annoying, let''s go through here quickly."


    In a deep abyss, a group of hundreds of succubus marched quickly.


    These succubuses are obviously succubuses preparing to reach the abyss of demon grace.


    Otherwise, the succubuses in the middle abyss usually hide tightly and will not come out at all.


    Don¡¯t think that there are many succubuses in the Middle Abyss.


    In the middle abyss, in any larger abyss, the number of demons is at least a thousand, and even in the abyss where some demon lords exist, the number of demons exceeds 10,000.


    The upper abyss is completely incomparable with the middle abyss.


    There are countless other creatures in the abyss.


    After all, any abyss has an area of ??several million square kilometers. Think about the millions of square kilometers in the human world, how many humans will there be?


    The gorse empire now has more than 40 million people, and its total area is only more than 4 million square kilometers, which is not as big as the upper abyss in terms of area.


    Even if the density of creatures in the abyss is not as high as in the human world, there are still a lot of creatures in an abyss, many times more than demons.


    Not to mention there are servants.


    The number of Middle Abyss is countless.


    but...


    How many succubus is there?


    In the abyss where there are a little more demons, there won''t be a succubus.


    means that there will be a large group of succubus in some small, barren abyss.


    The biggest stock is naturally the succubus attached to the demon dynasty.


    The number of succubuses is totally incomparable with other slightly stronger demons.


    .......................................


    These hundreds of succubuses lived in a small abyss before, and they got news of the Demon Abyss from some monsters.


    In the abyss...there are quite a few monsters.


    Many monsters can record some news well.


    Demon insects are also one of the ways for the spread of some important news in the abyss.


    There are some magical insects.


    For example, after a demon insect hears news in some places, the same clan of this demon insect will get those news soon.


    No matter how far away the same race of this monster is.


    Of course, the memory of these monsters is not good, and these news will disappear soon.


    So, if it¡¯s important news, be sure to shield everything around you and don¡¯t let any monsters hear or see it.


    Because some monsters can pass the message after they see it.


    In fact, in the human world, some magicians who study the abyss believe that the monster is the cornerstone of the entire abyss, because the monster can absorb the energy of the abyss from the seemingly barren land of the abyss to grow, and a large number of abyssal creatures are based on it. Demon worms feed, and then hunted by demons. Without demon worms, the abyss is far less powerful.

 Chapter 113

    And the worms are not as weak as imagined. Many worms have special functions, such as the curse worms used by Prince Mend before.


    There are even some demon abilities... it is a threat to the demon king!


    And there are quite a few types of demon insects, and it would be difficult to study all the demon insects thoroughly...it would be difficult for the demon **** to come.


    Of course, it is estimated that the abyss demon **** does not have that leisurely mind.


    .........................................


    Hundreds of succubus marched quickly, trying to quickly pass through this abyss.


    It''s just that they don''t know that they have actually been targeted.


    "Hundreds of succubus...you can close up and eat very close, I haven''t eaten succubus for a long time~"


    A group of particularly ugly demons stared at the succubus, drooling there.


    "Don''t...let them go!"


    "Yes, Jacob, don''t you want to kill us, don''t you know how powerful the demon king of the Demon Dynasty is? Even the Shadow Dynasty dared to kill the door, and it is said that it will shuttle in space, coming and going like wind, Wan A succubus shouted, and he shuttled over directly, all of us must die!"


    "Yeah, don''t think that the devil will ignore our small characters. Lord Carmen tried to capture the succubus and was killed by the fallen angels."


    "......"


    Among those demons, a demon who wanted to capture these succubus instantly became the target of besieged by other demons!


    Well, it is also being targeted, the situation facing this succubus with only a few hundred is completely different!


    These demons... don''t dare to go!


    Lynn¡¯s strength and dominance really acted as a great deterrent to the demons in the Middle Abyss!


    ......................................


    In this way, every day, succubuses are constantly coming.


    In the Demon Dynasty, the number of succubus is constantly increasing.


    The succubus who arrived soon integrated into the Demon Dynasty and joined the construction of the Demon Dynasty.


    Samantha, who was named a succubus general by Lin En, brought the succubus to plant the abyssal plants.


    And the succubus general Quintina took the succubus to build a large number of exquisite palaces, and borrowed the succubus to live.


    Lucia is responsible for receiving and guiding the succubus.


    Lynn also sent some angels to patrol the succubus''s only way.


    These angels made the demons even more afraid to move.


    In the live broadcast room, the live broadcast content has also become a steady stream of succubus, and occasionally live broadcast of the situation of the gorse empire.


    The gorse empire is developing quite rapidly now.


    Without the burden of the aristocratic system, coupled with Lynn¡¯s guidance from time to time with one or two sentences, the gorse empire has now developed agriculture and commerce.


    Potatoes solved the food problem, allowing the civilians to not only have enough food, but also have a lot of surplus food.


    Lin asked the Qiangwei faction to find some tea trees and plant them on a large scale in some hilly areas.


    In addition, Lynn also taught Rose some methods of raising silkworms and making wine.


    Some products of another world, such as soap, perfume, MSG, etc., all Lynn taught Rose.


    Qiangwei specially set up an invention department. He personally took the place to manufacture a large number of things in another world, and then mass-produced them, which caused quite a stir in the gorse kingdom.


    But domestic sales are not the main purpose.


    Qiangwei sent out spies to explore the surrounding countries.


    Well, she still doesn''t know much about her surroundings.


    After all, the previous gorse empire was not big.


    The results of the probing came out soon.


    There are some kingdoms all around the empire.


    There are some small kingdoms to the east and south, and to the north there is an empire larger than the gorse empire, but there is not a small distance between them.


    There are also some countries in the west, but they are separated by a high snow mountain.


    Qiangwei wanted to conquer/conquer those small kingdoms in the east and south, but was vetoed by Lynn.


    The current gorse kingdom needs some time to develop.


    Therefore, Qiangwei sent a caravan to start trading with those small kingdoms, earning money from those small kingdoms, and sending potatoes to steal faith.


    Then Qiangwei sent an envoy to the empire to the north to discuss trade matters.


    At the same time, Qiangwei is also expanding his army, building a magic academy and a knight academy.


    Lynn asked the succubus to plant a kind of devil fruit that is useful to humans, and prepare to give it to Rose after removing the side effects, which can be used to cultivate some stronger subordinates for Rose.


    ......................................


    In short, both the Gorse Empire and the Demon Dynasty have entered a period of great development.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also watched it with gusto.


    In addition, the system seems to put the live broadcast room on another platform, that is, the live broadcast room appears on the dual platform of another world at the same time.


    There are a lot of people on these two platforms.


    Therefore, the number of people in the live broadcast room has increased rapidly recently.


    Some new netizens were shocked.


    ......................................


    In such a big development, time is passing fast.


    "Boom~"


    Around the Demon Abyss, the sound of spatial vibration sounded.


    "Sewei, do you understand?"


    Lynn pushed an abyss out of its original position and said to Servi.


    Servi nodded: "Well, let me try, Lord!"


    "good!"


    Lynn stopped pushing and restored the abyss.


    Sewei flew up and put her hand on the abyss.


    Lynn flew over, put his hand on Servi¡¯s, and said: "You push, I will help you watch."


    "good!"


    Servi nodded.


    Then...


    She pushed hard.


    "Boom~"


    The abyss shook.


    However, it was not pushed out, and it was still firmly fixed in that space.


    Sewei did not give up, try again.


    "Boom~"


    The abyss was shocked again.


    This time, the abyss finally moved.


    "It moved~"


    "Sister Sewei is getting better and better~"


    "I really envy the anchor, touch Sister Sewei''s hand every day~~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw the abyss being pushed by Servi, and they were more happy than Servi herself!


    ......................................


    Seeing Servi''s push, Lynn let go.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is launched, it will be easy to handle.


    Sewei slowly moved this abyss, and then pushed towards the Demon Abyss.


    Soon, the Demon Abyss is near.


    Sewei pushed this abyss towards a corner of the Demon Abyss.


    "Boom~"


    Finally, it was near. This abyss slammed into it. After smashing some stones on the edge, this abyss and the Demon Abyss were tightly connected.


    Sewei successfully spliced ??an abyss!


    Although the Demon Abyss is huge, it can''t help but shake.


    "what happened?"


    In the middle of the Demon Abyss, some new succubuses from the Middle Abyss couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It''s okay, it must be the king who is coming over from the moving abyss."


    a succubus next to it said disapprovingly.


    Move the abyss!


    These succubuses coming from the middle abyss couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    I have a little more yearning and admiration for Lynn!


    .......................................


    "Congratulations, Servi!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ was successfully spliced, Angel Jane made a congratulatory voice next to her.


    Angel Jane is also there.


    She has already seen that, with the splicing just now, Servi¡¯s understanding of space has improved a lot.


    Sewei couldn''t help showing joy.


    Her progress is indeed great.


    Lynn looked at the angel Jane and said, "Jane, come with me."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Angel Jane said.


    Lynn took her and flew back to the abyss where she lived.


    This abyss, all the abyss channels are now blocked, and the edge of the abyss is also being planted by the wizard Alyssa with a large number of branches of the fallen tree of life.


    In the future, these branches will grow into a kind of fallen ancient tree, sealing the entire abyss.


    is different from the Demon Abyss, this abyss is Lynn''s back garden, and no other demons can enter.


    Here is also the base camp of angels.


    The reincarnated pool of fallen angels is here.


    This time, I brought Angel Jane here because the energy in the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel was enough for this period of time.


    is enough to give the angel Jane the power of the devil.


    So, Lynn asked Angel Jane to come and upgrade.


    upgrade here, the movement caused is relatively small.


    Well, Lynn is not ready to reveal that Angel Jane has become a demon king for the time being.

 Chapter 114

    .......................................


    "Go in, Jane."


    Lynn said.


    He has removed the live broadcast footage, because Lynn is going to give her another skill when Angel Jane is upgraded, worrying that the clothes on Angel Jane will disappear after the upgrade is completed.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Angel Jane flew into the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel.


    Then Lynn started to upgrade.


    In the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel, energy began to flow continuously towards the angel Jian Yong;/Go.


    Lynn pondered for a moment, and decided to give Angel Jane the invisibility skills.


    The skills bestowed, naturally, can only come from Lynn Club.


    This kind of gift is equivalent to a clone, and it has no effect on Lynn himself.


    But it will weaken a bit.


    is given invisibility because the angel Jane is an angel of the law system.


    Although Angel Jane also has some melee abilities, she is far less powerful than Servi. She is still more worried about being melee by some powerful demons.


    Moreover, the angelic body of Angel Jane is not as strong as Servi¡¯s. Wings of the Void have given her and cannot be activated too many times at once.


    It is better to grant invisible skills first.


    ......................................


    Lynn chose to give.


    "Give success"


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ succeeded, it still takes a lot of time to completely complete the gift.


    In this way, more than an hour later, Lynn received the alert tone.


    Not only the skill grant is completed.


    Angel Jane also successfully became the devil!


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Angel Jane bowed to Lynn.


    Lynn nodded, and said: "How about trying the new skills?"


    "good!"


    Angel Jane has already felt that she naturally knows a skill.


    She directly activated the invisibility.


    Then, disappeared from the place.


    Lynn closed his eyes and sensed it, but she couldn''t sense it.


    However, Lynn can actually know exactly where she is.


    As the owner of the reincarnated pool of fallen angels, even if Angel Jane¡¯s invisibility is upgraded several levels, Lynn can also see it.


    But this ability is enough for Angel Jane to save her life in front of the powerhouse of the same level.


    .......................................


    After Angel Jane became the Demon King level, plus Lynn herself, there are three Demon Kings!


    In this way, after another half month, the energy accumulated in the reincarnating pool of the fallen angels once again turned the two angels into the ninth rank!


    In the past half a month, succubuses are still coming continuously.


    On this day, the number of succubus... finally exceeded one million!


    And on this day, Lynn also ushered in good news.


    The prestige has finally accumulated enough again, reaching as many as 200 million!


    200 million prestige, you can draw a lottery again!


    "After this draw, I am the devil, right?"


    Lynn whispered.


    ................................


    PS: Well, I said it will be more today, this big chapter counts as No. 19, and there will be tomorrow! .


    Chapter 110 Great Demon King Lynn! Succubus bloodline information! The entrance changes again! convene!


    "The draw was successful!"


    "Congratulations to the host, gain 4 times the overall physical strengthening, gain the heart of the big devil strengthening, gain the strengthening of the demon blood, gain the ability: the eye of true sight."


    The sound of the system rang one after another.


    "The Heart of the Great Devil!"


    There was joy on Lynn''s face.


    There is nothing wrong with his feeling.


    200 million prestige draw this time... Sure enough, he got his wish and became the devil!


    Lynn now knows some divisions of power in the abyss.


    Tenth rank or higher is the domain of the demon king.


    The tenth order is a demon king.


    Tier 11 is also a demon king.


    However, perhaps to make the distinction easier, the demons call the eleventh order the Great Demon King.


    The Great Demon King, represents a kind of title, or the honorific title of demons.


    Tier 11 is the specific strength and realm!


    .........................................


    Lynn received the reward.


    As soon as he received the reward, Lynn felt that his heart had undergone a drastic change.


    His heart has changed from the heart of the devil to the heart of the great devil!


    Moreover, Lynn''s heart is much stronger than the hearts of other great demon kings.


    is not only more powerful, but Lynn''s heart is not easily hurt.


    Now it''s a demon holding a sword at Lynn''s dirty thorn... and don''t even want to pierce it.


    Of course, with Lynn¡¯s Void Wings...a demon king would never even want to chase Lynn.


    .........................................


    At the same time, Lynn felt that his body was fully strengthened.


    In addition, the blood line has been strengthened again!


    After the bloodline is strengthened this time...


    Lynn feels that his bloodline is probably already a superior bloodline!


    The reason for this feeling is that after the blood line is strengthened, Lynn naturally gets some information from the lineage.


    These information seems to be contained in the blood line, and can only be obtained when the blood line becomes the upper blood line.


    "Is this the genetic information of bloodline?"


    Lynn whispered.


    Some powerful high-ranking demons will retain some of the means for demons to grow quickly, as well as some natural abilities possessed by demons of that race, and the ways in which these abilities become stronger.


    Only the devil with that bloodline...After growing to a certain stage, he can naturally obtain that information.


    How much you get depends on the demon''s own conditions.


    .


    In addition, in the abyss, even if it is a demonic group of high-level blood, not all the demons in it are high-level blood.


    In other words, in the demonic group of higher bloodlines, all types of demonic bloodlines are higher bloodlines.


    However, there are a large number of demons in that ethnic group whose bloodline concentration does not reach the concentration of the higher bloodline.


    Bloodlines are also divided into concentration. In a demonic group of higher bloodlines, generally fewer demons with extremely high bloodline concentration are born, and these demons are all demons with unlimited potential.


    Other demons will grow with age, and their bloodline concentration will continue to increase.


    ......................................


    Lynn closed his eyes and silently absorbed the information contained in the succubus blood.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was absorbed, Lynn was a little surprised.


    Because, according to this information...


    In the former succubus family, succubus of higher blood was born.


    Even, the bloodline of the entire Succubus clan, that is, the bloodline of Succubus, once had the hope of becoming a middle or even upper bloodline!


    The reason for this is very simple!


    Although the succubus is weak, many years ago... there was also a strong succubus dynasty!


    Moreover, in that succubus dynasty, a demi-god succubus was born!


    That demigod-level succubus, even almost became a demon!


    And as long as the succubus becomes a demon god, it will not take long for the succubus bloodline to improve, at least it can become a middle bloodline, and even as the succubus **** continues to grow, the succubus bloodline may become a higher bloodline in the future.


    This is a manifestation of a certain rule of the abyss.


    Before Lynn crossed, there was a saying that a man had a way, and the dog and the dog were soaring.


    In the abyss, one person becomes a god, and the whole group will benefit.


    Of course, there are also premises.


    That is the group that this demon **** is willing to give back to it.


    but...


    Finally, the demigod succubus was sniped when he was about to become a god.


    has fallen.


    The succubus dynasty was also besieged by a large number of demon dynasties and fell apart.


    That was a long time ago.


    None of these succubuses know this.


    Whether it was Lucia and the others, or Quintina and Samantha who had lived in the Middle Abyss, they didn''t know anything about the Succubus dynasty.


    In the abyss, a lot of things happen every day.


    Demons don¡¯t like to record history like human beings.


    In the abyss, the ruined dynasty, the weak who died, are not qualified to be remembered.


    I want the demons to remember that there is only one way, and that is unparalleled power.


    is like Lilith in the abyss of "Uka~£àS", even Lucia has heard of it!


    Not to mention other demons!


    Only the strong are qualified to be remembered!

 Chapter 115

    But once Lilith suffers a big defeat in the future, or even death...then, she will soon be forgotten.


    ..........................................


    And now the name of Lynn has been remembered by many demons!


    So recently, no demons dare to intercept the succubus!


    This is the abyss.


    If you are strong and you are reasonable, you will be able to live forever, become famous in the abyss, and become the existence that makes countless demons fear!


    .


    Lynn did not expect that in the ancient past, the succubus had a glorious time.


    The succubus of the demigod level is the succubus of the upper bloodline. Before the fall, a large amount of information is left in the bloodline. Only the succubus of the upper bloodline can obtain this information.


    This is a kind of inheritance she left behind.


    This is also the power of the upper demons. They can gain the experience and inheritance of their predecessors from their bloodlines, and they are born to take advantage!


    How much ¡¡¡¡ can get depends on the succubus himself in later generations.


    Lynn found out.


    I seem to have all acquired it.


    Among these messages, Lynn discovered some succubus abilities.


    There are even some special methods of manipulating energy.


    For example, that demigod-level succubus once collected many types of abyssal flames and ignited the "fire" in his heart. When he manipulated the flames to attack, the power was quite terrifying.


    For example, the succubus has some understanding of the rules.


    Understanding of the succubus ability and the growth of succubus.


    can benefit a succubus with these inheritance a lot.


    However, for Lynn, it also has a big effect, but the effect is not as big as expected.


    Because he is the owner of the system, even if he is not a demigod, each of the many methods is quite powerful.


    These inheritances can be left to other succubuses in the future.


    The premise is that their own blood can reach the upper blood.


    .........................................


    After reading the ancestry information, Lynn looked at the new abilities he had acquired.


    This ability is also related to the eyes.


    The Eye of True Seeing.


    Now Lynn has two abilities related to eyes.


    Succubus¡¯s Eye, the Eye of True Seeing.


    The eyes of the Succubus are already quite powerful, and they are quite useful in many situations.


    and the eye of true sight is equivalent to an auxiliary ability.


    When Lynn started, he realized that the world had become a little different in his eyes.


    If the current angel Jane launches invisibility in front of Lynn... Lynn can find it out without resorting to the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    Even if Angel Jane also becomes the Great Demon King, and his invisibility is further improved, Lynn can also find some clues to find a general position.


    However, seeing through invisible or hidden targets is not the only function of the Eye of True Seeing.


    Lynn discovered that after activating the Eye of True Sight, it would be easier to study the composition of the entire abyss...that is, to study the power of rules...


    In other words, the Eye of True Seeing can see some deep-seated things.


    is quite useful.


    After trying for a while, Lynn nodded in satisfaction.


    ..........................................


    "Lord, the entrance to the abyss seems to have changed."


    At this time, the fallen angel Jenny flew over and said to Lynn.


    "The entrance to the abyss has changed again?"


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew to the entrance of the abyss.


    This time, Lin En really felt that the entrance to the abyss was changing.


    He was not surprised.


    Because a few months ago, Lynn felt that the entrance to the abyss would once again change.


    The corresponding position of the abyss and the human world has always changed a bit.


    Except for some large, relatively fixed passages, the location of these small passages will change at regular intervals.


    sometimes even changes into the sea or the sky.


    Lynn did not rush out, but waited patiently.


    After some time passed, finally, the changes in the entrance and exit of the abyss stopped.


    can go in.


    Lynn activated his camouflage ability, and with a flap of his wings, he flew out of the entrance and exit of the abyss.


    This time, as soon as he flew out, Lin found that the entrance and exit of the abyss...was very high in the air.


    .........................................


    It is daytime now.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Lynn felt it, and soon he sensed where he was staying at the space gate of the gorse empire.


    "...~a bit far away."


    Lynn whispered.


    Although it''s a bit far away, with the current Void Wings, it won''t take long to go to the Gorse Empire.


    Moreover, Lynn can also build another space gate to connect it.


    In case one fails, you can add another one.


    After all, the space gate built in the human world is subject to many restrictions. It is not as long as the space gate built in the abyss, which has an ultra-long transmission distance.


    "Look at where this is first."


    Lynn thought.


    Now his strength is up, the abyss is no longer dangerous to Lynn, the development of the center of gravity is naturally in the abyss.


    However, after the entrance of the abyss changed, Lynn was also a little curious about where the entrance corresponds this time.


    His wings flapped and flew downward.


    The next second, Lynn appeared in a small city on the ground.


    However, he has already activated his invisibility, and no one can find him.


    Immediately afterwards, the few people passing by him were in a daze.


    Then, Lynn knew where it was.


    "Holy Light Empire."


    Lynn whispered.


    This place is surprisingly a powerful empire, the Holy Light Empire.


    is located on the edge of the Holy Light Empire.


    Holy Light Empire...more than ten times larger than the current gorse empire.


    Whether it is in terms of area... or population, or the number of strong people.


    This is a very powerful empire.


    In the empire... even sanctuary sits.


    There are a lot of magic academies, knight academies, magicians and knights in the entire empire.


    Compared with the Holy Light Empire, the current Gorse Empire is too weak and too weak.


    This is also normal.


    The gorse empire is a merger of six small kingdoms and one Yaori empire.


    is barely able to reach the threshold of a small empire.


    ............(Lee Li¡¯s).........................


    And the Holy Light behind the Holy Light Empire is also quite strong, and the **** behind it is called the Goddess of Light...and he is also a goddess.


    However, the people in this small border town don''t even know what the strength of that **** is.


    These people just say the name of the gods when they pray.


    After clarifying the situation, Lynn flicked his wings and left the border town.


    For the time being, he has no mind to wander in the human world.


    came out this time, just curious about the specific changes in the entrance and exit of the abyss.


    Lynn tried it, and found that he could contact Qiang Wei smoothly through the contract, and then returned to the abyss.


    Then, Lynn began to summon the succubus.


    The speed of the succubus was very fast, and in a short time, more than one million succubus gathered together.


    "Sevy, release all the demons."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Servi opened some other channels of the abyss and released those demons that had been surrendered that belonged to the Monroe dynasty.


    In addition to the demons, there are also servants. For a while, the entire Demon Abyss is densely packed with demons and servants everywhere.


    Although many servants and demons of the Monroe Dynasty have been killed, more are alive.


    You must know that there are tens of millions of servant demons in the six big clans, not to mention the Monroe Demon King''s own race.


    The attacking demons and servant demons brought by the six great clan chiefs accounted for only half of the demons and servant demons in the clan.


    These demons and servant demons poured out one after another, even if Servi opened a large number of abyss channels, it took them several hours before they all rushed out.


    "Wow, what are the anchors going to do with such a big battle?"


    In the live broadcast room, when he saw Lynn gathered all the succubus, and all the demons and servants who surrendered, the netizens were shocked! .


    Chapter 111 Conquering the Middle Abyss! The momentum is like a broken bamboo! The Shadow Demon is back! (3.4.5.6)


    In the abyss of demon grace, the heads are throbbing.


    In the sky, you can see densely packed demons.


    Under the ground, there are also a large number of servants.


    In the most central position, there are millions of succubuses!


    And in the sky above the succubus, Lynn''s throne stands in the center.


    The succubuses raised their heads to look at Lynn.


    Every succubus was curious, wondering what Lynn was going to do.


    In the live broadcast room, more than 20 million netizens are also curious.

 Chapter 116

    Under the attention of everyone, Lynn finally spoke.


    "From today, we will fight the Middle Abyss."


    Lynn said.


    "Wow!"


    Lynn¡¯s words made many succubus eyes light up!


    Fight the Middle Abyss!


    The succubuses did not expect that Lynn actually decided to fight the Middle Abyss!


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens also boiled after hearing what Lin En said.


    "Wow, is the anchor going to fight the abyss now?"


    "Haha, that¡¯s how it looks good. It¡¯s best for the anchor to conquer the entire abyss as soon as possible. It¡¯s fun to be the master of the abyss~"


    "Is my husband still short of the Demon Queen? I will call it over!"


    "I want to~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens talked a lot.


    There are more netizens who give rewards.


    After spending one billion mall coins last time, now Lynn has a lot of mall coins.


    Well, Lynn also spent 100 million mall coins to raise his speedy wings to LV5, with a faster regular flight speed!


    ......................................


    "Sewei, you will lead the team to conquer all the 100 abysses under the Demon Dynasty!"


    After Lynn announced the news, he said to Servi.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Sai Wei respectfully said.


    Immediately afterwards, Servi flicked her wings, flew to the middle of the demon army, and lifted up between the angels in her hand.


    "Strike!"


    Following Servi¡¯s order, the demon army moved and headed towards the abyss channels that Servi had already opened.


    From these passages, the demons can directly enter the abyss below the Demon Dynasty.


    There are several levels of abyss below the Demon Abyss, which can be regarded as the range of the upper abyss, and further down, it will officially enter the range of the middle abyss.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens looked at the moving army of demons and got excited.


    Soon, the army of demons rushed into the first level of the middle abyss. It was an abyss with a length of more than a thousand kilometers on one level. There were many demons living in it. These demons also had a large number of servants. And abyss creatures.


    The previous succubuses also passed through this abyss, but they just passed by and did not cause much movement.


    Now, densely packed demons rushed in.


    "What''s the matter? So many demons?"


    "Could it be that the demon dynasty above invaded?"


    "Kill them first~"


    "..."


    The demons in the abyss were all startled.


    Some demons felt that something was wrong and wanted to leave. Some demons thought they were just ordinary demons coming to grab the territory and preparing to fight.


    But immediately, the demons who were about to fight were dumbfounded.


    Because...


    There are not so many demons rushing out!


    The reason why the Demon King Monroe did not set foot in the middle abyss was that he was afraid of encountering the demon dynasty of the middle abyss, but these demons in the middle abyss close to the upper abyss area were far incomparable with the Monroe dynasty.


    Once the Monroe dynasty set foot in the middle abyss, even if it only conquered the upper area of ??the middle abyss, it would be equivalent to crossing the boundary, and it would enter the sight of the middle abyss demon dynasty, and it would be very likely to be targeted.


    Therefore, the Demon King Monroe simply does not go to the middle abyss at all!


    The current Demon Dynasty is also true.


    However, after Lynn became the Great Demon, he no longer needs to be as restrained as before.


    .........................................


    The reason why he is now entering the middle abyss is that, on the one hand, such a big move can bring higher prestige.


    On the other hand, Lynn wants to test the Shadow Dynasty.


    Demons are not the same as humans.


    There are no demons who hold grudges.


    For the devil, grievances must be reported as standard.


    Even, as long as the strength is sufficient, the devil will not leave an overnight hatred.


    If the strength is not enough, it will be forbidden temporarily.


    Lynn didn''t believe the Shadow Demon, so he tolerated that tone.


    After all, Lynn killed the Ninth Demon General.


    I want to come to Lynn, the reason why the Shadow Demon Lord endured that breath, there must be something hidden, maybe the other Demon Lords in the Shadow Dynasty were not there at that time.


    Lynn was still the Demon King at the time. After the Shadow Demon King retreated, Lynn didn''t need to start the battle again. After all, it was the most important thing to successfully bring the succubuses back.


    So Lynn also retreated.


    Now...


    Lynn is already the devil!


    He has enough cards.


    However, Lynn did not choose to directly kill the Shadow Dynasty, but prepared to battle the Middle Abyss step by step.


    The advantage of doing this is that in this process, the reputation and rewards in the live broadcast room can continue to increase rapidly.


    Lynn can continue to accumulate strength, and can also continue to improve the strength of angels and succubus.


    can also gather more demons and servant demons, and there will be more cannon fodder when a war breaks out.


    After all, in the dynasty wars, there are tens of millions of wars at every turn, and there is less cannon fodder.


    can also further strengthen its momentum and make the name of the Demon Dynasty even louder, so that more succubus will come.


    .........................................


    Under the leadership of Servi and the angel, the demon army is fast.


    It took only half a day to conquer the true middle abyss of the first layer.


    There are thousands of demons of all kinds in this abyss.


    These demons... some were killed, some were forced into the army of demons.


    The demon army continued to sweep towards the abyss below.


    .


    "This is so fast~"


    "Sure, Miss Servi leads the team. Those demons are stragglers again, so they kneel fast."


    "If this goes on, you will meet the Demon Dynasty sooner or later? For example, the Shadow Dynasty?"


    "When I met, I met it. It''s the best fight. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight last time."


    "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "Haha~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens watched the conquest/conquest of the demon army, and they all watched with excitement and excitement.


    The next day, the second abyss was conquered again, and was included in the Demon Dynasty.


    As soon as the two abysses in the middle abyss were conquered, Lynn took action to join this abyss and the Demon Abyss.


    The demon army was like a broken bamboo, and soon conquered the third and fourth depths below!


    And the demon army began to separate operations, partly led by Servi, partly led by the angel Masu and others, and partly led by the succubus, divided into three groups and swept down.


    In just a week, the three demon armies sent by Lynn conquered a full twenty layers of abyss.


    After conquering these twenty layers of abyss, the demon army has not stopped, and it is still going down.


    .........................


    "Phoebe, hurry up~"


    In a demon castle in a deep abyss, a demon fell down, said.


    "Go? Why?"


    asked the demon in the demon castle.


    "The Demon Dynasty has been defeated, maybe it will hit us."


    The demon who fell down said.


    "What? The Demon Dynasty was defeated?"


    The demon named Phoebe in the castle stood up with a look of shock. From the new small group 712205071


    "The Monroe Dynasty has not dared to attack the middle abyss for hundreds of years, how dare this Demon Dynasty!"


    Phoebe was surprised.


    "Phoebe, will the demon king of the Monroe Dynasty dare to directly kill the Shadow Dynasty?"


    asked another demon.


    Demon Phoebe had a meal.


    "We are still so far here, maybe the Demon Dynasty is just a trial, it might not be so far, right?"


    Demon Phoebe said, it is still unwilling to leave like this.


    Although the Middle Abyss is large, there are also many demons.


    This demon Phoebe occupies a vast territory in this abyss. There are hundreds of demons and a large number of servants under his hand. It is comfortable to be a little lord, not to mention how easy it is.


    And once it leaves to go elsewhere, it will start again.


    In case you encounter some powerful demons... it may even be fatal!


    "I have already notified you. If you want to leave, see yourself. Anyway, I''m leaving~"


    After the other demon said, his wings flapped and he flew away.


    Phoebe''s face became tangled like never before: "Forget it, don''t leave, I don''t believe it, the people of the Demon Dynasty dare to hit here!!"


    ............................


    In the upper part of the middle abyss, such things are happening everywhere.


    The news of the Demon Dynasty''s battle in the Middle Abyss has spread far away.


    At the upper part of the middle abyss, it caused quite a shock.


    In some abysses, the demons fled one after another, for fear of becoming cannon fodder.


    But there are also a lot of demons who don''t believe in evil. They think that the Demon Dynasty is just a temptation, and they don''t dare to go down too much.


    Unless the Yellow River does not give up...even the devil is like this.


    .

 Chapter 117

    So, over time, many demons regretted it.


    Because the demon army of the Demon Dynasty swept down all the way, quickly conquering the abyss layer after layer.


    The demons who did not leave faced the demon army of the Demon Dynasty, and it was too late to leave!


    They only have two choices.


    either surrender.


    or die.


    There is no third option.


    Lynn didn''t even care that the demons added later would mess up.


    In the face of absolute strength, these demons have no chance.


    And the demons of the original Monroe Dynasty are no longer a problem. After the battle in the Middle Abyss, some demons are quite excited.


    As the demon of the upper abyss, he can conquer the middle abyss, and he can conquer with such power, conquering one layer after another in a short period of time.


    Many of these demons are too excited.


    In the words of netizens in the live broadcast room.


    These demons have become qualified cannon fodder.


    ............................


    "Shadow... The Demon Dynasty has sent troops."


    When Lynn¡¯s demon army went all the way down, in the Shadow Dynasty, this day, finally, the Gray Shadow Demon King found the Shadow Demon King.


    As the Demon Dynasty of the Middle Abyss, the news is quite well-informed.


    If it were before, they might not pay attention to the Demon Dynasty so much.


    But now, the Demon Dynasty has long been their focus.


    They sent out a large number of demons, always paying attention to the news of the Demon Dynasty.


    Whether it is the Gray Shadow Demon or the Shadow Demon, in fact, they have already known that the Demon Dynasty sent troops and began to fight the Middle Abyss.


    However, the Gray Shadow Demon never came to the Shadow Demon.


    As a devil.


    is not so uncomfortable yet.


    These two demon kings have been watching.


    Observe whether the Demon Dynasty tentatively laid down several abysses, and prepare to test the reaction of the Demon Dynasty in the middle abyss.


    is still really ready to fight the middle abyss.


    After more than ten days of observation, the Demon''s Dynasty has broken down nearly fifty abysses all the way!


    Although the number of middle-level abysses is extremely large, the Demon Dynasty smashed so many middle-level abysses all at once... it has already greatly crossed the boundary.


    Even if the abyss is not occupied by any demon dynasty.


    But just like the Monroe dynasty used the upper abyss as their back garden.


    The demon dynasties of the middle abyss also regard the surrounding abyss as their back garden.


    From time to time, they will send people to collect tributes from the demon lords in those abysses.


    These tributes include abyssal plants, treasures, minerals, or servant demons, abyssal creatures and so on.


    In short, a demon dynasty in the upper abyss, rushing into the middle abyss, can already be regarded as an invasion.


    If only tentatively lay down a few layers of abyss, maybe it won''t attract much reaction.


    but now.


    The Demon Dynasty laid down fifty abysses.


    has already made the Shadow Dynasty uncomfortable.


    Especially, Lynn also killed the Shadow Dynasty before and forged enemies with them!


    ............................


    "I know."


    Hearing the words of the Shadow Demon, the Shadow Demon said.


    "Shadow, the demon king of the Demon Dynasty is too arrogant, summon the devil, the shadow should be coming back soon, when the shadow comes back, we have to let it know that the shadow dynasty can stand in the middle abyss for countless years, on what basis! He is a little one! The succubus demon dared to be so arrogant! Damn it!"


    Gray Shadow Demon''s voice was full of anger.


    The Shadow Demon King said: "There are no powerful demons in the abyss created by the Demon Dynasty. A newly established dynasty may not dare to start a dynasty war with us. If they go down, they will meet Lord Mengke. Lord Mengke is Attached to our greatest lord, see if he dares to take the initiative to Mengkeling!"


    Gray Shadow Demon''s voice still has a strong anger: "Damn it, if the shadow weren''t there..."


    Shadow Demon King said: "Don''t be angry, I just got the news of the Son-Mother Demon Insect, the shadow is already on the way."


    The anger in the voice of the Gray Shadow Demon finally faded: "Okay!


    The voices of the two demon kings fell silent.


    However, in the abyss to which the Shadow Dynasty belongs, the demons have already moved.


    As the Demon Dynasty in the Middle Abyss, the Shadow Dynasty is not so big, and there are countless demons inside!


    These demons are much better than the previous Monroe dynasty in terms of quantity and quality.


    Otherwise, why does the Demon King Monroe dare not even lay down a middle-level abyss!


    ...............................


    The meeting between the Gray Shadow Demon Lord and the Shadow Demon Lord naturally cannot affect the demon dynasty''s pace of continuing its downward march.


    The army of the Demon Dynasty is still going down.


    The three-way army descended, quickly conquering the passing abyss.


    In these abysses, a large number of demons have already escaped, and many demons have not escaped.


    That''s it, another week or so has passed.


    After this week or so, the army of the Demon Dynasty has conquered dozens of middle-level abysses.


    ............................


    "Lord Mengke, the army of the Demon Dynasty is coming down, are we really not withdrawing?"


    In a deep abyss, there are densely packed demons and servants.


    Above these demons and servant demons, there is a demon lord wearing black armor.


    This demon lord is Lord Monke in the mouth of the Shadow Demon King.


    Judging from the number of demons and servants in this abyss, the strength of this Lord Mengke... is much stronger than the previous great clans in the Monroe dynasty!


    It even takes several big clans to add up, I am afraid it can be compared to this Monk lord!


    This is the upper part of the middle abyss, a very powerful demon lord.


    It even possesses the strength comparable to the magic commander of the Shadow Dynasty!


    There are more than a dozen levels of abyss occupied by one person!


    In the middle abyss, there are too many demons that can feed on these dozens of abysses.


    Lord Mengke looked at an abyssal passage and said: "Don''t withdraw! We are attached to the Shadow Dynasty. If the Demon Dynasty does not want to start a dynasty war with the Shadow Dynasty, it will definitely not dare to move us."


    "Lord Mengke, the demon king of the Demon Dynasty once killed the Demon King City..."


    "Nonsense, don''t I know? It''s one thing to kill the dignitaries in the Demon King City, and it''s another thing to start the dynasty war. What do you know? Do I want to tell you that the Shadow Demon compromise is just because the Shadow Demon is not there? Are you really afraid of a small dynasty made up of succubus?"


    Hearing the words of Lord Mengke, the demon who had persuaded it quickly shut his mouth.


    "Report, Lord Mengke, the army of the Demon Dynasty is here!"


    At this time, a demon flew out of the abyss tunnel in a panic, shouting in shock.


    This demon has just flown out, and in that abyss channel, densely packed demons have already flown out immediately.


    "Go, let''s go up!"


    Lord Mengke took his demon army, and Hao greeted him without fear.


    His demon army is quite in formation.


    In the sky, the demons and the servants flew neatly, arranged in a line, forming a sky wall, blocking the sky.


    On the ground, some flightless servants also formed a line, sealing the ground.


    However, these demons and servant demons did not do anything.


    It looks like Lord Mengke is preparing to stop the army of the Demon Dynasty, but it restrains his men and avoids direct conflict.


    After all, Lord Mengke knows that it is very difficult for him to block the army of the Demon Dynasty. He can only move out of the Shadow Dynasty to make the Demon Dynasty retreat!


    ...............................


    "I''m going, this guy dare to stand in the way, don''t want to live?"


    "Fuck him."


    "It is estimated that it is almost the demon dynasty, this guy may be from the demon dynasty."


    "It''s possible, after all, ordinary demons don''t have so many men."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss the actions of Lord Mengke.


    In the past ten days, netizens watched the army of the Demon Dynasty marching into the middle abyss like a bamboo, and it was quite enjoyable.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has risen to 30 million.


    More intense live content, obviously can also bring higher prestige and rewards.


    Therefore, in the past ten days, Lynn has received quite a lot of prestige and rewards.


    ......................................


    When the netizens discussed in the live broadcast room, Lord Mengke¡¯s actions were quickly reported.


    Then, in the abyss tunnel, Lucia and Immansha flew out together.


    Next to them, two angels holding angel swords flew out immediately.


    After this period of time, most of the angels have been promoted to the ninth rank.


    The same is true for these two angels.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they are much stronger than the two ninth-tier succubuses, Lucia and Immantha.


    "Succubus, this is already the radiation area of ??the Shadow Dynasty, you have crossed the boundary!"


    Lord Mengke saw Lucia and Immansha, and the two angels behind him, without any fear on his face, said.


    "Who are you?"


    Lucia said.


    "The middle demon, Mengke!"


    Lord Mengke raised his head and said proudly.


    The middle demon!


    Moreover, he is also a powerful mid-level demon at the peak of the ninth rank.


    It can become a powerful demon lord in the middle abyss with one''s own power, and can stand upright beside the demon dynasty, he is not a nameless man!


    "Meng Ke? I have never heard of it. We have been marching into the Middle Abyss for so long, and it is rare to encounter a tough demon lord. I hope you can hold on for a while."


    Lucia finished speaking and waved: "Beat them!"


    "Kill~"


    Following Lucia''s voice, behind her, the demons brazenly rushed towards Lord Monko''s demonic army.


    Then, in the sky, two ninth-order angel wings flicked and rushed towards Lord Mengke.

 Chapter 118

    Lord Mengke¡¯s face... the expression suddenly became very exciting.


    is so special...different from the script!


    It doesn''t matter if Lucia hasn''t said his name.


    but...


    Lucia actually asks without asking which force he is, whether it has anything to do with the Shadow Dynasty or something...


    ignored it, and launched an attack!


    This was far beyond his expectation.


    also made him a little dazed.


    .


    "Haha, this guy is blinded."


    "It must be the host who dare not do anything."


    "The succubus girl has also become domineering."


    "Of course, don''t see who she is with!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, Lord Mengke¡¯s expression amused many netizens.


    ............................


    Lord Mengke has not much time left.


    Because two fallen angels have rushed over.


    The fallen angels do not mean a fair duel.


    Then...


    Only a few minutes later, Lord Mengke was put on his neck by two angel swords.


    "Roar, I am the Shadow King..."


    Lord Mengke roared.


    "Shut up, surrender, or die, you only have one choice! Say one more word, and your head will fall."


    However, Lord Mengke was interrupted by an angel before he could speak.


    "Haha, Miss Angel is domineering."


    "This guy is depressed and miserable!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were happier.


    .


    Lord Mengke''s face flushed!


    It wants to move out of the Shadow Dynasty.


    but...


    The other party didn''t give it a chance at all.


    Even, it can feel that if he talks nonsense, the other party will really do it.


    But, it is not reconciled!


    "three"


    "two"


    At this time, it heard the countdown.


    Lord Mengke panicked, he didn''t want to die.


    "one"


    Seeing that the countdown reached "one", Lord Mengke panicked and said quickly: "I am willing to surrender."


    "Sign this contract."


    The angel threw it a red contract.


    The color of the ¡¡¡¡ contract represents the degree of restraint. Such a contract is already equivalent to a slave contract!


    ................................


    "Shadow, Lord Mengke has been attacked!"


    "Damn it!"


    "The shadow hasn''t come back yet?"


    "..."


    The news that Lord Mengke was defeated quickly spread to the Shadow Dynasty!


    In the Dynasty of Shadows, the anger of the Gray Shadow Demon is about to break through the clouds!


    "Gray Shadow, what is so angry?"


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded.


    This voice is not deep, but there is a bone-chilling cold in my ears.


    If humans hear it... I''m afraid the ears will be covered with ice.


    "Shadow, you are finally back!"


    And as soon as he heard this voice, the voice of the Gray Shadow Demon suddenly became extremely happy.


    "Shadow, you came back just right, so..."


    Shadow Demon quickly explained.


    "Dynasty dynasty.. Fallen angels... Succubus... Oh, interesting. I didn¡¯t expect so many interesting things happened in the past few months after I left."


    The extremely cold voice of the Shadow Demon rang.


    "Assemble the army, I will take a short rest for a while. Tomorrow morning, we will strike to destroy the Demon Dynasty. The upper abyss is so barren. We will send people to clean up regularly in the future to prevent another dynasty from appearing. Huh, that little demon, too. Dare to call it a dynasty?"


    The Shadow Demon said again.


    "That''s it."


    Gray Shadow Demon is very happy.


    "Shadow, how are your results this time?"


    After setting the time to play, the Shadow Demon asked again.


    "Not very good, Lilith is too powerful. Nearly twenty demon kings from the five dynasties are all on the same level. They couldn''t stand her. She also killed several of them. The five dynasties had to retreat, but some people speculated that Lilith might I was injured, but no one dared to test it anymore, huh, fortunately, I hid quickly and was almost killed by her."


    When the Shadow Demon mentioned the war in the Abyss of Ukas, he still had some lingering fears.


    "Is the Demon King so powerful? Unbelievable."


    "Well, we used to sit in the well and watch the sky. This time, after defeating the Demon Dynasty, we caught the fallen angels. Maybe we can use her to sacrifice and exchange something with that one..."


    "The demon king of the Demon Dynasty will shuttle through space, and the means of escape are superb. You are good at hiding in the shadows. Don''t expose/expose, sneak past and sneak attack him..."


    "Does the space shuttle? Don''t worry, I have my own plans."


    "..."


    In the Shadow Dynasty, the three demon kings quickly concluded their discussions.


    .


    Soon, half a day passed.


    On this day, the armies of the Demon Dynasty joined together, and they were still preparing to continue the downward march.


    And in the Shadow Dynasty, the dense army of demons has moved.


    "Get the space door ready, let''s kill it directly."


    In the sky, the Grey Shadow Demon turned into a shadow and rushed to the abyss above! .


    Chapter 112 Dynasty War Begins! ! (1)


    "Boom!"


    In the Shadow Dynasty, a huge space door fell directly and fell heavily to the ground, smashing the ground.


    Then, the second, third, and fourth space door fell down.


    There are more than one space doors in the Shadow Dynasty.


    but there are five!


    More space doors means a faster-moving speed.


    Shadow Dynasty can use these space gates to transport demons to the battlefield faster.


    For a dynasty-level war, the scale of the war can be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. The more space gates there are, the faster the demon army will naturally move.


    "All ready~"


    As soon as these five space doors appeared, a large number of demons gathered towards these five space doors.


    These five space doors have not been opened yet.


    Because the other side has not been put down yet.


    However, the demons, led by the generals of the Shadow Dynasty, have gathered in front of the five space gates.


    Shadow Dynasty has a total of eighteen magic generals, and Lynn killed a ninth magic general, but there are still seventeen magic generals.


    These seventeen magic generals are at least the late stage ninth magic generals, and their strength is extremely powerful.


    In addition to these seventeen demon generals, the Shadow Dynasty also has a large number of ordinary Tier 9 demons!


    This time, the entire shadow dynasty has almost come out.


    In the entire dynasty, there was only one demon commander to guard it.


    In other words, the Shadow Dynasty dispatched a total of sixteen demon generals!


    The number of demon army is countless!


    ............................


    And when the demon army gathered, the gray shadow demon king had already taken a step forward and rushed into the abyss where the demon dynasty army was.


    is followed by Shadow Demon.


    As for the most powerful Shadow Demon... no one saw it at all.


    The Shadow Demon has been hidden.


    ready to give Lynn a fatal blow.


    After all, Lynn has the ability to shuttle through the void, and the ability to save his life is first-class!


    Only a sneak attack can keep Lynn.


    In this regard, the Shadow Demon is a master.


    was able to escape by chance under the hands of the heavenly demon king Lilith, and the shadow demon''s concealment ability is also quite powerful.


    ............................


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender~"


    A demon lord knelt to the ground in an abyss with a large area, begging for mercy.


    Behind it, the demons under its hands also knelt down.


    On the opposite side of them is the army of the Demon Dynasty.

 Chapter 119

    The army of the Demon Dynasty is still continuously rushing out of the abyss channel.


    In the past half a month, the army of the Demon Dynasty has not stopped.


    has been divided into three groups.


    That is, recently, when it was approaching the hinterland of the Middle Abyss, the army of the Demon Dynasty was twisted together.


    Because Lynn had anticipated that the Shadow Dynasty might move.


    So there is no division.


    ............


    At this time, a stream of light suddenly struck from the sky.


    "àÛ~"


    The demon lord begging for mercy was hit by the streamer, and it exploded directly into countless copies!


    "Useless guy! Demon Dynasty, today is your death date!"


    In the sky, the loud voice of the Grey Shadow Demon resounded.


    The Grey Shadow Demon is here!


    And, as soon as he arrived, he killed the demon lord who was originally attached to the shadow dynasty!


    After killing the demon lord, the Gray Shadow Demon Lord did not attack the demon dynasty army, but waved his hand.


    Suddenly, five huge space doors appeared, and they crashed to the ground.


    "Boom~"


    Five space doors fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, those space doors fell to the ground, smashing the ground to cracks, and firmly embedded in the ground.


    At the same time, all the five space doors in the Shadow Dynasty lit up.


    This means that the space door is connected!


    can attack!


    As soon as the five space doors lighted up, the dense demons moved.


    "Roar! Clash with me!"


    A demon in armor rushed in first.


    Behind it, the demons followed like a tide.


    There were ten demon generals in the first batch, and the other six did not go in the first time. Instead, they stood in the air and looked down coldly.


    Their subordinates are constantly urging the demon behind to keep up.


    These demons rushed to the space door overwhelmingly.


    Of course, the number of demons is not the most.


    The most are the servants.


    There are a large number of servants under every demon.


    These demons are also driving the servant demons to rush up.


    The servant demon is quite good cannon fodder, and the servant demon is not without fighting power.


    In the melee, being set on fire by some powerful servants is also quite dangerous.


    .......................................


    As soon as these demons in the Shadow Dynasty rushed into the space door, they quickly rushed out from the space door on the other side.


    Five space doors, the number of demons that can rush out at the same time is astonishing!


    Each of these space doors is more than 100 meters high and dozens of meters wide.


    Below the space gate, there are densely packed flightless servant demons.


    And in the upper middle part of the space gate, there are demons and servant demons that can fly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    They rushed out like a tide, every second, thousands of demons and servants rushed out!


    "I''ll go, so many demons! Which dynasty is calling this?"


    "It''s definitely the Dynasty of Shadows!"


    "I also feel that the dynasty war started like this?"


    "The anchor is coming soon!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw the demons constantly rushing out of the space door, the netizens cheered up one by one.


    A large number of netizens also shouted Lynn there.


    ............................


    "The Shadow Dynasty is here!"


    "Kill them back!"


    "..."


    In the Demon Dynasty, seeing the demons rush out, Lucia''s eyes condensed and she directly gave the order to attack.


    "Attack~"


    In the Demon Dynasty, a dense army of demons also rushed out.


    ..........0


    There are a lot more demons in the Demon Dynasty than before.


    After fighting all the way, all the demons encountered, except for the dead, were collected.


    There are many servants in the hands of these demons.


    The area of ??the middle abyss is larger, the resources are more, and there are already more demons and servants.


    Light is that Lord Mengke has more than one million demons and tens of millions of servant demons, as well as a large number of miscellaneous abyssal creatures!


    After all, with the exception of a few abysses, most of the abysses are more than 1,000 kilometers in length, and two or three thousand kilometers in length are everywhere.


    Unlike the upper abyss, the length of the abyss is generally several hundred kilometers.


    The main abyss of the previous Monroe dynasty is the result of the continuous expansion of the Monroe dynasty over thousands of years.


    Such a big abyss, coupled with the deeper energy of the abyss, there are naturally a lot of demons and servants inside!


    .


    And now, the first batch of demons and servants sent up are naturally the ones who surrendered in the previous battle.


    After these demons were sent to the battlefield, they couldn''t help themselves.


    Because the demon army of the Shadow Dynasty definitely doesn''t care who they were before, the top ten demon generals directly charged up with a large group of demons.


    "kill!"


    The demons of the Shadow Dynasty swept over.


    Among the five space doors, demons are still rushing out continuously.


    On the side of the Demon Dynasty, since the demon army reached this level of the abyss earlier, the number of the demon army was significantly greater.


    They outflanked from all directions.


    The demons in the sky handed over immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, on the ground, the servant demons also collided together!


    In this abyss, the war between the two demon dynasties has just exploded/fired directly!


    ...........................towel.


    Chapter 113 Powerful Angel! You are the devil! Squeeze!


    "I''ll do it as soon as I come!"


    "It''s so intense~"


    "Where''s my husband? Why doesn''t he show up yet!"


    "WOC! Many demons!"


    "I like the big scene the most! There are tens of millions of demons on the battlefield of Nima, right?"


    "What''s tens of millions? After a while, there will be tens of millions, or even more than 100 million demons fighting each other~"


    "This Nima can tell who is who?"


    "It''s magnificent!"


    "...


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started talking excitedly when they saw the war erupting in the abyss.


    ......................................


    Amidst the discussions of netizens, the war in that abyss has become increasingly fierce.


    The demons of the Shadow Dynasty are still rushing out continuously.


    And the demons of the Demon Dynasty are also constantly rushing up.


    In the sky, the demons on both sides have mixed together. Every second, a large number of demons and servant demons are killed and fall from the sky.


    On the ground, the war between the servants became more intense.


    The two sides have drawn a long battle line, you kill me, I kill you, the whole battlefield looks chaotic.


    The intensity of the war was even worse than the previous war with the Monroe dynasty.


    However, although there are more demons in the Demon Dynasty, because the Gray Shadow Demon came too suddenly, the Demon Dynasty has not made enough preparations, resulting in not many strong people here.


    Therefore, even if the demon dynasty''s counterattack is opposite and fierce, it is still blocked by the shadow dynasty demons.


    The top ten demons brought their elite demons to the front!


    In such a large-scale war, the role of the ninth-level peak demon commander is also quite large.


    Ten demon commanders are like ten nails. Where they fly, the cannon fodder-level demons and servant demons of the Demon Dynasty hang quite fast.


    Under the leadership of these ten great generals, the demons of the Shadow Dynasty firmly blocked the attack of the Demon Dynasty.


    Behind, the demons in the space gate are still rushing out continuously, which further increases the number of demons in the Shadow Dynasty!


    ..............................


    In the sky, the Grey Shadow Demon King dropped the space door and stood there, scanning over the demon army of the Demon Dynasty.


    It did not choose to act on the demons of the Demon Dynasty.


    In its view, the demon army of the Shadow Dynasty has an absolute advantage, and it no longer needs its action.


    "Manda, Nora, let''s deal with those magicians!"


    At this time, in the abyss channel behind the Demon Dynasty, three angels finally flew out.


    These three angels are all angels whose power has been raised to the peak of Tier Nine!


    As soon as they appeared, they did not hesitate and rushed directly to the top ten demon generals!


    "little angel."


    Seeing the three angels rushing forward, the Grey Shadow Demon sneered.


    It still has no movement.


    These three angels are not enough for it to take action.

 Chapter 120

    Even, the Gray Shadow Demon King did not release his own demon aura.


    The reason for doing this.


    The reason is also very simple.


    The Gray Shadow Demon wants to let the other party know how powerful a Demon dynasty in the Middle Abyss is!


    also let all the other demons in the Middle Abyss know about the power and invincibility of the Shadow Dynasty!


    Even if it doesn¡¯t make a move, the demon army of the Shadow Dynasty can easily crush the Demon Dynasty!


    However, the Grey Shadow Demon is still on guard.


    guards against Lynn''s appearance.


    At this time, behind him, another shadow appeared.


    The Shadow Demon is here!


    The Shadow Demon Lord is obviously more calm. Like in the previous Demon City, if you change to the Gray Shadow Demon, and Lynn kills the ninth demon in person, you may not be able to help it at all, and will fight Lin directly. .


    But the Shadow Demon directly chose to endure!


    Therefore, the first to come is the Gray Shadow Demon, because the anger in the Gray Shadow Demon''s heart has long been piled up!


    Shadow Demon was a step slower.


    As for the Shadow Demon, there is still no sign of it!


    I don''t know where it is hiding.


    "Shadow, you deal with the fallen angel, just drag it, and leave it to me by the King of Demon. I will create a chance for the shadow. As long as the King of Demon is killed, the fallen angel will not be a problem."


    The Gray Shadow Demon felt the arrival of the Shadow Demon, said.


    Because Lynn has never let Angel Jane out, so the Gray Shadow Demon only thinks that the Demon Dynasty only has two demon-level combat power!


    It is impossible for the Demon God to be omniscient and omnipotent.


    The devil is naturally impossible.


    In the eyes of the Gray Shadow Demon, the only difficult aspect of Lynn lies in Lynn''s space shuttle ability.


    This is a very difficult ability.


    Lin, who has the ability to travel through space, can hardly catch even the big devil.


    Therefore, the Gray Shadow Demon allowed the powerful shadow to hide from a sneak attack.


    Only a sneak attack can kill Lynn who can escape through space at any time.


    Well, it''s not that they haven''t thought about such methods as space blockade.


    But...


    Let them, a few demon kings who are not good at space, to block a demon who is good at space?


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ funny?


    ......................................


    "good."


    Shadow Demon''s eyes flashed, said.


    Grey Shadow Demon felt again.


    However, it did not sense the Shadow Demon.


    "Shadow, are you there?"


    asked the Gray Shadow Demon.


    "Well, don''t worry, just attract his attention."


    I don¡¯t know where the shadow sounds.


    The voice was erratic, and even when the Gray Shadow Demon and Shadow Demon were talking in the shadow, there was no way to accurately determine its location.


    The hidden ability of the shadow is also quite powerful.


    "Shadow, you have become stronger again, heh, this time, the king of demon is doomed to escape!"


    The power of the shadow gave the Grey Shadow Demon a bit of confidence.


    This kind of confidence doesn''t mean that you can beat Lynn.


    The Grey Shadow Demon never felt that they would lose.


    His confidence is the confidence that can kill Lynn who can travel through space.


    ..............................


    "I''m going... these three guys are going to make a sneak attack?"


    "No wonder it''s so sneaky."


    "If the anchor is not there, how did you capture them?"


    "Now you know my husband''s magic, right?"


    "Haha, these three guys definitely don''t know, their shadows have been exposed/exposed!"


    "The anchor must still be careful. The shadow is so well hidden. If you can''t find it, it''s still dangerous, unless the anchor is not on the battlefield."


    "......"


    The Grey Shadow Demon didn''t know that after it appeared, a sub-camera had been aimed at it.


    So, it was chatting with the Shadow Demon, and the Shadow Demon who didn¡¯t know where to hide... it was sadly broadcasted.


    Now, more than 30 million netizens in the live broadcast room know their shadows.


    These netizens were very enthusiastic one by one to help Lynn think of countermeasures.


    Well, whether it is the netizens in the live broadcast room or the three demon kings, no one knows that Lynn has become a great demon king!


    It has been more than a month since Lin En became the devil.


    The key numbers in the lottery are one, two, five, and ten, so the next draw is 500 million prestige.


    In the past month or so, thanks to the influence of the battle in the Middle Abyss, the prestige has grown quite fast, but it is still a little bit away from 500 million, so I can¡¯t draw another lottery.


    Mall coins have accumulated hundreds of millions!


    Lynn is ready to wait for the end of this war before predicting the next feedback, which will further stimulate the more than 30 million netizens in the live broadcast room.


    ............................................


    When the three major demon kings were talking, below, the three angels were very fast. They divided into three groups, each rushing to a demon!


    "Hmph, fallen angel, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid!"


    A demon general saw the fallen angel rushing towards him with a sneer on his face.


    "Die me!"


    With a flap of his wings, he rushed away from the demon in front of him like a cannonball and rushed towards the angel on the opposite side.


    Opposite him, the angel''s sword in Angel Nora''s hand was already lit up, and a long sword light slashed towards the demon general.


    "Small carving skills!"


    The demon general topped the shield in his hand and rushed against the sword light.


    His shield is also a very good treasure. Although it has a strange shape, it makes it abruptly block the sword of the angel Jenny.


    Angel Nora saw him rushing, carrying the sword of the angel without fear, rushed up, and fought with the demon general.


    On the other side, the other two angels are also in a fierce battle with the other two demons.


    In the sky, the Gray Shadow Demon looked with a cold look in his eyes.


    But soon, he gave a soft "Huh".


    Because...


    The three demon generals who fought against the three angels... as if they had fallen short.


    Even, the demon commander opposite Angel Nora, even holding a fairly strong shield, was screamed by Angel Nora, and his armor was chopped off.


    If it weren''t for that armor, this demon general would have already been injured!


    "Roar!"


    The demon general roared again and again, but he couldn''t change the situation of the battle in the slightest.


    Angel Nara has the demeanor of Servi, even if there is no void shuttle, the angel''s sword in her hand still keeps on attacking, smashing the demon on the opposite side in a hurry!


    On the other two sides, the other two monsters are not much better!


    ......................................


    "Haha, Miss Angel is domineering!"


    "......"


    In sharp contrast with the mood of the three magic generals, in the live broadcast room, netizens watched with ease and joy!


    "These three angels..."


    Seeing the three angels pressing and beating the three demon kings, the gray shadow demon king''s face was first awakened, and then it was relaxed again: "This is better. The quality of these angels is very good. After we sacrifice them to that one, we The more feedback you can get!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, it waved its hand: "Eighth, go and support!"


    Following the words of the Gray Shadow Demon, below, three more demon generals rushed up and joined the battlefield.


    As soon as these three magic generals rushed up, they formed a two-on-one situation.


    Angel Nora and the others are one enemy two, but they don''t have the slightest fear.


    She gave a sweet cry, and the offensive further strengthened.


    Although those two demon generals were stronger than the demon generals in the Monroe dynasty, they were directly pressed and beaten by her!


    You must know that after upgrading the body of an angel once in the reincarnated pool of fallen angels, the current angel Jenny is already an angel at the level of an archangel.


    No, it should be said that all the angels under Lynn are equivalent to the rank of archangel.


    And Servi and Jane, who were originally archangels, are equivalent to the archangels.


    Archangel, even the previous Moon Goddess had never owned it.


    The most powerful under the goddess of the moon is the archangel.


    Therefore, although the strength that Angel Nora and the others carry is still the peak of the ninth order, the strength they can exert is already quite terrifying.


    Everyone is equivalent to Servi before.


    Then...


    Those six magicians soon discovered...


    Even if they are two-on-one... they can''t take advantage of it at all!


    was beaten by the angel Nora and the others. They roared aggrievedly, wanting to fight back, but there was no chance at all!


    "Haha, these guys are dumbfounded!"


    "Miss Angel is too fierce!"


    "The anchor must have given them something, otherwise why are they so fierce~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also enjoyed it.


    ......................................


    "These fallen angels are so strong?"


    In the sky, after seeing the six demon generals who were still under the wind after the support was added, the Gray Shadow Demon couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    But immediately, something that made his face slightly changed happened.


    I saw more angels rushing out in the abyss channel.


    The high-level power of the Demon Dynasty came to support it!

 Chapter 121

    Follow these angels to rush out, there are more demons!


    The arrival of these demons has further expanded the scale of the war!


    "Betty, deal with the demon of Tier 9, Ada, follow me~"


    "Yes, Sister Emma~"


    An angel named Emma finished speaking, and rushed out with a few angels.


    These are the other ninth-level peak angels under Lin En.


    Now, Lynn¡¯s eighteen fallen angels, purely from the power they carry, two of the Demon King, six of the ninth peak, four of the ordinary ninth, and the remaining six are all eighth peaks!


    The three ninth-tier peak angels joined together and rushed directly to the magic general who was fighting the angel Jane and the others.


    And four ordinary ninth-order angels brought six eighth-order peak angels, rushing to those ninth-order demons in the Shadow Dynasty.


    "à»à»~"


    Then, fifteen dragons also rushed out.


    However, these dragons were not prepared to deal with the high-level powers of the Shadow Dynasty, but gathered together and launched the dragon language magic to kill the ordinary demons.


    Fifteen dragons, number one and number two have reached the ninth order, the dragons before the tenth are the eighth, and the next five are weaker, but due to their high bloodlines, the dragon language magic power they collectively activate is also quite powerful. Great.


    ............................


    There are a lot of demons of the ninth order in the Shadow Dynasty.


    These ninth-order demons play a significant role in large-scale battlefields.


    Where they are, the demon army of the Shadow Dynasty has already protruded a lot.


    The demon army of the Demon Dynasty will suffer particularly great losses.


    In the current demon dynasty, apart from angels and magic dragons, there are not many ordinary ninth ranks, and they are basically forced to submit. For example, Lord Mengke, this guy rushed in front and blocked several ninths. Demon of the order.


    But in terms of the number of Tier Nine, the Shadow Dynasty is obviously more.


    These ninth-tiers can take away a large number of demons with each shot, and the demons behind them can take the opportunity to kill/slaughter the demons that were scattered by the Demon Dynasty!


    But as soon as the angels joined the battlefield, it was instantly different.


    The ten angels separated a certain distance, and they responded to each other to a certain extent, and they rushed straight to the place where the 9th-order demons were the most.


    There, the demon army of the Shadow Dynasty has been inserted into the army of the Demon Dynasty like a sharp knife.


    They rushed over with the sword of angels. Everyone had found their goal.


    ............................


    Faster than them are the three angels at the peak of the ninth order.


    As soon as they saw them approaching aggressively, the Gray Shadow Demon waved his hand again.


    Immediately afterwards, among the ten magic generals who came in the first batch, the remaining four rushed towards them.


    "Attack together!"


    The three fallen angels did not separate, but joined together. Seeing the four demon generals attacked, they all launched an attack.


    The three attacks were combined into one, and they rushed to a demon commander.


    That magic general is the fastest, and the magic general next to him has not kept up.


    Seeing that the three angels were on fire, the shield in the hand of the demon commander was blocked.


    "Boom~"


    Three sword lights fell on its shield, smashing its hands.


    But it was still blocked.


    Before that magic general could be happy, a magic spell suddenly fell in the sky, drowning it!


    Law angel!


    Among the three ninth-level peak angels, there are magical angels. She took advantage of the magical general to block the attack of combat skills, and directly killed the opponent with powerful magic!


    "Wow, this guy died terribly."


    "You can guard against the front, but you can''t guard against the top, it''s so pitiful~"


    "Haha, a demon commander was killed in seconds at the beginning, the demon king of the Shadow Dynasty may be about to spurt blood~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched very comfortably.


    .........................................


    And as soon as that demon general died, the three angels of the ninth peak rushed to another demon general.


    Since these four magic generals were separated from each other before, there are naturally some differences in the order of arrival.


    This time difference is nothing at all.


    did not expect that the three angels were too powerful, so he killed one in seconds.


    The demon general faced the three angels, but did not run away. He shouted, and a strange weapon in his hand attacked the three angels.


    At the same time, another demon commander also rushed to see the cards to help that demon commander withstand the attack of the three angels.


    Their cooperation is quite tacit.


    It''s just that no tacit understanding is useful, because in the next second, another powerful magic smashed down.


    "Heaven!"


    The demon general who attacked shouted.


    Another demon commander quickly blocked the shield in his hand to the sky.


    "Boom~"


    The magic blasted down and was directly blocked.


    But in the next second, a sword light appeared, cutting the demon in half directly...


    At the same time, on the angel''s side, an angel has successfully blocked the weapon of the magic commander.


    The two magic generals cooperate well, but the three angels cooperate better.


    Three hits two, kill one again!


    As soon as the demon general died, the face of the demon general next to him changed. Although there was another demon general who stood over, it was obviously afraid and turned around and ran away.


    "Wait for the first one to come over to fight!"


    The demon general shouted.


    "Whoo~"


    In the next second, an arrow appeared suddenly, piercing it directly!


    even the thick armor on its body can''t protect it!


    Not far away, under the protection of a battle angel, an angel of Tier 9 was sending out arrows, and every arrow attacked, a large number of demons would inevitably be killed.


    This time, I just shot an arrow after seeing the demon general escape!


    ......................................


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that in a short period of time, three demon generals were hung up on one''s side, and the Gray Shadow Demon was a bit untenable!


    Originally, he was not prepared to make a move, thinking that the army of the Shadow Dynasty would be enough to crush the opponent, and he could also force Lynn and Servi out and make them panic.


    Whoever thinks, the angels are so strong.


    The three angels in front are nothing more than them. They are all fighting-type angels, completely crushing their six demon generals.


    The angels from the back are more difficult to deal with, because the angels from the back have several long-range angels with extremely sharp attacks.


    Such angels are afraid of being close, but at the same time... their attacks are also quite sharp. Under the protection of battle angels, their attacks can often bring terrible blows to the enemy.


    is like three dead monsters!


    "Don''t you come out? Then force you out."


    Gray Shadow Demon couldn''t bear it anymore.


    If this continues, the demon will die.


    After the dragons joined the battlefield, the dragons¡¯ dragon language magic poses a considerable threat to the demon army.


    In addition, the other angels under Lynn also made the ordinary ninth order of the Shadow Dynasty a little unbearable.


    Therefore, the Gray Shadow Demon Lord no longer stood still, but released his own Demon Lord breath all at once.


    In this abyss, the Demon King''s breath suddenly surged.


    Under the agitation of the Demon King''s breath, the demons of the Demon Dynasty suddenly couldn''t stand it!


    The aura of the demon king, when the demon king of the demon dynasty does not come out, is enough to make the demon and the servant demon of the demon dynasty weaken at least 30% of their combat effectiveness.


    Just like Lynn did to the Monroe dynasty before!


    After releasing the Demon King''s breath, the Gray Shadow Demon King was not idle. He turned into a shadow instantly, and rushed towards the angel trio who had just killed two demon commanders in a row.


    "The devil is here, be careful!"


    The three angels faced the Gray Shadow Demon but did not retreat. The three of them gathered together and attacked at the same time.


    The magic wand of the angel of the law system also lit up.


    "Small carving skills!"


    Facing the attack of the three angels, the Grey Shadow Demon King was not afraid. After a light snort, he slapped one hand fiercely.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, the attack of the three angels was directly scattered by the beat of the Gray Shadow Demon.


    In the next second, in front of the three angels, a gray shadow appeared, and attacked the three angels.


    Seeing that the three angels were about to be attacked, a figure suddenly appeared, and the big sword in his hand slashed fiercely.


    The gray shadow was cut by this sword, and it was directly broken into two halves.


    "Haha, you finally came out, Shadow, what are you waiting for~"


    The Gray Shadow was cut in half, but the Gray Shadow Demon King was not harmed at all, and he laughed.


    Sewei is finally out!


    The next step is to force Lin En out, and then he will deal with Lin En, and then the shadow will take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack!


    Well, even if the angels are more powerful than expected, everything is still under the control of Gray Shadow.


    But, immediately, Grey Shadow''s expression moved slightly.


    Because he felt an unfamiliar demon aura rising up.


    "there''s still one!"


    Grey Ying''s face changed.


    "Apocalypse!"


    Accompanied by a clear and unparalleled voice, a beam of light with a frightening aura fell down.


    "Boom~"


    The gray shadow was directly hit by that beam of light, and it disappeared instantly!


    ......................................


    "Is this dead?"


    "It shouldn''t be that simple, this guy feels like there are so many ways to save my life!"


    "Didn''t you hear him say''there is one more''? Oh my god, is there another demon-level angel under the anchor?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the gray shadow being shattered by the beam of light, netizens started to discuss it!

 Chapter 122

    ............


    "Two demon-level angels!"


    On the battlefield, Gray Shadow had just been hit by the beam of light and shattered. The next second, next to the Shadow Demon King, another Gray Shadow walked out with a gloomy expression.


    "I knew this guy didn''t die so easily!"


    "How many lives does this Nima have?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the appearance of gray shadows caused heated discussion.


    ............


    Although the netizens in the live broadcast room found the gray shadows to be difficult.


    However, at this moment, Grey Shadow and the Shadow Demon Lord felt that the Demon Dynasty suddenly became a bit difficult.


    Because there are actually two demon-level angels!


    In this way, the number of demon kings is evened, and their original plan is a bit unworkable.


    "Where did this succubus come from?"


    Gray Shadow Demon couldn''t help thinking.


    He didn''t understand at all, even if a succubus was so strong, he actually got two demon-level fallen angels as his men!


    Do not.


    There are more than a dozen powerful angels under this succubus.


    These angels are even more powerful than their demons!


    For a while, the Grey Shadow Demon couldn¡¯t help but doubt~


    Lynn... is it a succubus?


    Moreover, the Grey Shadow Demon who was planning to sneak attack on Lynn has just been attacked by the opponent!


    If it were not for the special abilities of the Gray Shadow Demon, this time it would probably be dead!


    Therefore, the face of the Gray Shadow Demon is also terribly gloomy.


    On the opposite side, Angel Jane has already appeared, holding a magic wand, her hair fluttering, and she looks quite beautiful.


    "You deal with the battle angel, I deal with the angel of the law system! Shadow, don''t move!"


    After a glance at Angel Jane, the Gray Shadow Demon said quickly.


    "good!"


    Shadow Demon nodded.


    After the Grey Shadow Demon finished speaking, his wings flicked and turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Angel Jane.


    And the Shadow Demon also attacked.


    "Shadow Touch~"


    The Shadow Demon waved his hand, and a large number of shadow-like tentacles rushed towards Seville from all directions.


    Serwei''s expression remained unchanged, and as soon as her wings flapped, she disappeared in place instantly!


    "Space shuttle!"


    Shadow Demon''s eyes narrowed.


    It didn''t expect that Servi would actually travel through space!


    What Moen Dynasty is a wholesale space shuttle?


    "Haha, the angel of the law system is nothing but that!"


    On the other side, the laughter of the Grey Shadow Demon had already rang out. This time, it successfully blocked an attack from Angel Jane.


    In the next second, Servi suddenly appeared behind the Gray Shadow Demon, and slashed with a sword.


    "careful!"


    The Shadow Demon shouted.


    But, it''s late.


    I saw the body of the Gray Shadow Demon, and it was split in half at once.


    "you.."


    The Gray Shadow Demon hadn''t finished speaking, and it exploded into countless copies again.


    ......................................


    "Ahhhh~"


    The Gray Shadow Demon was just killed by Servi, and his voice sounded again behind the Shadow Demon.


    This guy...


    I don¡¯t know how many lives there are, or how to save lives.


    but...


    Immediately, a cold voice sounded: "I found you."


    In the next second, Lynn suddenly appeared, grabbing at a dark place.


    "How did you find me!"


    The gray shadow demon''s horrified voice sounded.


    "With your hands, you are looking for death...Ah!"


    Gray Shadow Demon''s voice sounded again.


    But his voice hasn''t finished yet, he just heard a "bang", as if something was pinched.


    Then, a head flew up.


    When the head flew up, there was still an unbelievable look on his face:


    "Impossible, how can you be the devil!".


    Chapter 114 The Shadow of All the Cards! The tyrannical devil!


    The sound from the head of the Grey Shadow Demon shocked everyone!


    "I wiped it! The anchor is actually the devil!"


    "The Great Devil Hahaha!"


    "No wonder it was so powerful, it actually squeezed a demon king''s blast!"


    "My husband is invincible!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the number of barrages rose crazily in an instant.


    ...............................


    And in the sky, when the Shadow Demon heard the voice of the Gray Shadow Demon, his body trembled!


    demon king!


    Lynn is actually the devil!


    Moreover, he is still a big devil who can shuttle through space!


    The Grey Shadow Demon, whose body is so tightly hidden... was directly squeezed by Linn!


    At this moment, the Shadow Demon understood.


    No wonder Lynn never showed up!


    It turned out that Lynn was looking for the body of the Gray Shadow Demon!


    In the abyss, there are quite a few types of demons, and each of them has different abilities.


    And even if it is the same kind of demon, when it grows into a demon king, it will have different abilities.


    is like these three demon kings of the Shadow Dynasty!


    ...


    Gray Shadow Demon King can continuously create short-lasting demon clones in battle. The attack power of these demon clones is almost the same as that of the main body, but the defense is much worse, and it is very sharp to use it well.


    Gray Shadow Demon usually likes to hide in the dark, sending his demon clones continuously to attack the enemy.


    This move is quite sharp, and it can also make the enemy confused.


    Its body is also well hidden.


    In the past, the Grey Shadow Demon had done nothing to lose, but now he has encountered Lynn.


    His body was still discovered by Linn.


    Then, Lin was directly shuttled in space and squeezed it out!


    As a demon king, even if the devil''s heart is destroyed, his head alone can live a lot of time.


    Of course, a single head is useless.


    Even if he could resurrect with this head, he would lose all his power, and it would be difficult to return to the realm of the demon king.


    ......................................


    "retreat!"


    A warning sign flashed in the heart of the Shadow Demon.


    Lynn, who became the Great Demon King, let him not have the slightest certainty to defeat!


    And, most importantly, Lynn still has room to shuttle!


    14¡¡ Space shuttle can quickly shorten the distance. If Lynn is not the big demon, the shadow demon is confident that even if Linn is close to him, he can fight.


    but now...


    It doesn¡¯t have the slightest confidence!


    What''s more, the Shadow Demon Lord is not a pure power demon, and he is a little afraid of being close.


    So, it retreated quickly.


    At the same time, its periphery seemed to become a black hole, absorbing all the light.


    Light absorption field!


    This is the defensive skill of the Shadow Demon!


    "Shadow!"


    In the process of retreating, the Shadow Demon shouted!


    Immediately after that, it felt something, and launched a fierce attack, attacking forward.


    Even if the space shuttles fascinatingly, at the moment of coming out of the space, the space has some slight reactions after all.


    This kind of reaction will become less and less severe as Lynn''s strength increases.


    For example, when Lynn is Tier 9, Prince Mende, who is also Tier 9, can feel it.


    But now, if Prince Mend is still alive, Lynn can rush out and kill him before Prince Mend can sense it.


    .........................................


    The Shadow Demon¡¯s attack had just been issued, and a fist rushed out of that space, smashing the Shadow Demon¡¯s attack with one punch.


    Then, Lynn''s figure appeared, and a big sword in his other hand slashed towards the Shadow Demon King.


    The Shadow Demon was trapped in darkness, pushing his hands forward, and the black hole faced Lynn.


    In the next second, the black hole that the Shadow Demon Lord turned into after activating the light-absorbing domain was directly cut in half by Linn with a sword.

 Chapter 123

    But after splitting into two halves, the black hole in the two halves "swish" and fled in two directions!


    From a visual point of view, it looks like a **** ball is split into two hemispheres, and then they run away separately!


    In other words, if Lynn wants to catch it, he must find out which hemisphere has the Shadow Demon!


    "The abilities of these demon kings in the Shadow Dynasty are a bit special."


    "Of course, the anchor can crush everything with absolute strength."


    "There is another shadow demon who hasn''t shown up, the anchor is careful~"


    "I feel that the Shadow Demon may also be the Great Demon!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after seeing the Shadow Demon King''s light-absorbing field cut open, he still escaped, and netizens began to discuss it.


    ......................................


    On the battlefield, seeing the Shadow Demon escape, Lynn''s wings fluttered and he wanted to catch up again.


    However, at this time, a pair of demon claws suddenly appeared and grabbed Lynn''s heart.


    then pierced Lynn!


    "Fuck!"


    "Nima, the anchor was attacked!"


    "Ahhhhh~~~husband..."


    "..."


    The netizens screamed in the live broadcast room. However, the voices of these netizens had not yet fallen. Above the devil''s claws, a big sword appeared fiercely, and it hit the back of the devil''s claws.


    "When~"


    Only a huge impact sounded, and then, a figure fell heavily from the air.


    "Boom~"


    This figure hit the ground directly, smashing the ground out of a huge pit.


    On the ground, those dense servant demons were directly shocked to the sky!


    , it looks like putting a lot of peanuts on a trampoline and then throwing a stone.


    At the same time, Lynn, who was previously pierced by the devil''s claw...disappeared!


    That Lynn...


    is just an afterimage!


    When the Shadow Demon approached, Lynn had already spotted him!


    Don¡¯t forget, in the last lottery, Lynn won a skill "Eye of True Sight"!


    Even if the Shadow Demon¡¯s concealment ability is good... Lynn still found its clues after it approached.


    Then, Lynn directly activated Wings of Speed.


    Yes, it is the Wing of Speed, not the Wing of Void.


    The spatial fluctuations caused by the wing of the void cannot deceive the Shadow Demon.


    But after LV5''s Wings of Speed ??is activated, it has a special effect, which is the afterimage.


    can leave one in place and only lasts for 3 seconds, which is enough to leave a real afterimage.


    This afterimage... really attracted the Shadow Demon.


    Then Lynn walked on top of it with wings of speed and invisibility, and gave the Shadow Demon a sword!


    The Shadow Demon really has a very hard/hard armor on his body, and Lynn¡¯s sword... failed to kill it!


    However, even though he did not kill the Shadow Demon, with Lynn''s current power, that sword was good enough for the Shadow Demon.


    "What happened? The anchor is okay!"


    "What else, Silly X Demon King failed the sneak attack and was abused by the anchor~"


    "666!"


    "My husband is amazing!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Lynn was okay, and the Shadow Demon was smashed into the air, netizens breathed a sigh of relief.


    ......................................


    On the battlefield, Lynn didn''t stop for a moment.


    He didn''t care about the Shadow Demon who escaped, but his wings flicked and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the Shadow Demon again.


    After the Wings of Speed ??was fully activated, Lynn''s speed was reaching the extreme!


    On the ground, after the Shadow Demon hit the ground heavily, he immediately activated his concealment ability, but Lynn had already caught up with him and struck him with a sword.


    The Shadow Demon shrank his eyes, holding a huge trident-like weapon in one hand to block it.


    "How did you see me!"


    The Shadow Demon roared.


    "Boom!"


    Lynn said nothing, the big sword slashed on the weapon of the Shadow Demon. Below the Shadow Demon, the ground was violently shaken, and the surrounding rocks broke directly, killing many servants who had just fallen to the sky after being shocked!


    Then, Lynn flapped his wings, and the space around the Shadow Demon began to shatter!


    "Hmph, don''t think you are the big devil and I will be afraid of you!"


    The Shadow Demon roared, and immediately behind it, a huge, hideous-looking shadow began to rise!


    The huge shadow was several hundred meters high, with a knife in one hand and a stick in the other. I saw it holding the knife and slammed it at Lynn.


    "Wow, it''s scary!"


    "This Nima is a four-hundred-meter sword!"


    "..."


    The netizens in the live broadcast room just started talking, and Lynn has disappeared in place.


    And he just disappeared, the knife appeared in the place where Lynn disappeared, and it slashed silently!


    Some of the demons and servants in the path of the knife, before they had any time to react, they were cut in half!


    This knife cuts them as easily as tofu.


    Although many demons and servants were cut open... but they were cut down with a single knife, but no wind sound was heard, not even the air moved!


    It seems that this knife is only virtual, it doesn''t exist!


    But it clearly cut so many demons and servants!


    And, it''s amazingly fast.


    The huge shadow had just swung the knife and reached Lynn''s place directly.


    ......................................


    "Don''t run!"


    The Shadow Demon shouted angrily, turned into a stream of light, and rushed into the sky.


    The breath on it is so amazing!


    Around ¡¡¡¡, even the demons and servants in the Shadow Dynasty could not help but feel a little trembling!


    Shadow Demon...


    is also a great demon!


    But its abilities are a bit special, a bit similar to "Assassins", good at hiding and sneak attacks, and completely different from Monroe Demon King''s power type, good at close combat.


    This also causes its ability to just face up to be a bit poor.


    but...


    The Shadow Demon also has his own hole cards.


    When the huge shadow behind it was excited, even the power-type demon would not be willing to fight with it.


    "Who told you I ran away?"


    However, as soon as the Shadow Demon''s voice fell, he heard Lynn''s cold voice.


    It raised its head and saw that Lynn didn''t know when it flew into the sky, and Lynn''s wings flapped quickly.


    But the flapping of Lynn''s wings this time did not cause any strong winds or storms.


    just...


    The face of the Shadow Demon instantly changed.


    Because it feels that the surrounding space is in a state of instability.


    "à£!"


    In the next second, as if a piece of crystal was instantly broken into countless pieces, the space around the Shadow Demon was instantly shattered!


    As soon as the space shattered, a real black hole appeared around the shadow devil.


    Void Exile!


    The Shadow Demon didn¡¯t expect that Lynn¡¯s understanding of space had reached such a terrifying level!


    The face of the Shadow Demon has changed!


    If this falls in... I don¡¯t know where it will go.


    Even with the strength of the Great Demon King, even if he fell into the lower abyss, he could survive, but he was afraid of falling into some dangerous places.


    In the unknown space, the ghost knows what is hidden. What if you encounter a demigod?


    Or fall into the depths of the abyss, with the power of the Shadow Demon, it is possible that he will not be able to return back for thousands of years!


    In fact, even if there is no danger, it will fall in and fall not far away... But when he comes back, the war will be over long ago!


    So, he can''t fall in!


    As soon as the wings of the Shadow Demon flapped, he would fly out of the area of ??this black hole.


    But Lynn cut out a long sword light.


    At the same time, in other directions, a sword light and a huge beam of light also rushed down.


    "Block me!"


    The Shadow Demon roared.


    The shadow behind him also let out a silent roar, the knife and stick in his hand greeted him, blocking all the attacks.


    At the same time, the shadow demon turned into a streamer and rushed out of the black hole.


    But the Shadow Demon rushed out of the black hole. In the next instant, Lynn''s wings flapped hundreds of times in just one second.


    suddenly...


    The hundreds-meter-high shadow made by the Shadow Demon was directly fanned and fell into the black hole. I don''t know where it went, and the black hole returned to normal with Linn''s fan.


    The face of the Shadow Demon changed drastically!


    It finally knew Lynn''s purpose.


    Lynn...


    is aimed at its hole card, that huge shadow, which it obtained from a secret abyss, originated from the hole card of a fallen demigod!


    now...


    Its hole cards are gone!


    At least, it''s gone in a short time!


    ......................................

 Chapter 124

    "Ahhh, I''m going to kill you!"


    The Shadow Demon is broken!


    But just as its roar sounded, Lynn already appeared with the big sword in his hand, and banged down.


    At the same time, on the other side, Angel Jane and Servi rushed to the Shadow Demon on the same side!


    Seeing Lynn rushing, the Shadow Demon greeted him with a fork in his hand.


    "Howl of Shadows!"


    At the same time, it launched another hole card of its own.


    Suddenly, on the entire battlefield, all the shadows of the demons started a silent howl at Lynn!


    In the next second, Lynn''s shadow began to flash violently, as if it was shattering.


    Lynn felt... once his shadow was broken... he would get hurt too!


    The ability of the Shadow Demon is really weird!


    But Lynn snorted and his wings flapped.


    Space oppression!


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, the space within a few kilometers around him gave a shock.


    The demons in ¡¡¡¡, the servant demons seemed to be squeezed, exploded/exploded one after another!


    Only some powerful demons survived!


    This is also the skill of Void God Wing!


    A demigod-level wing is naturally more than just an ability to shuttle through the void!


    Of course, like the previous Void Exile, such a skill cannot be activated frequently in a short period of time.


    But enough!


    As soon as the surrounding demons and servant demons were killed, the threat of the Shadow Demon King''s trick was greatly reduced temporarily.


    "It''s time to end."


    The long sword in Lynn''s hand has been cut down.


    "Boom~"


    "Crack~"


    "Ahhh~"


    "Roar can''t save you!"


    In the roar of the Shadow Demon, it was severely chopped down by Linn''s sword, and fell again.


    "Boom~"


    A big hole appeared on the ground again.


    "Boom~"


    Immediately afterwards, this big hole continued to expand!


    The roar of the Shadow Demon continued to sound.


    "It''s over~"


    "Let¡¯s see if this guy is resistant to the Monroe Demon King~"


    "It''s so amazing that a great demon king was abused by the anchor~"


    "The great thing about this guy is the sneak attack. If the sneak attack is not successful, there is nothing terrible."


    "That huge shadow is also amazing, it feels terrible to me, but it was run away by the anchor!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the Shadow Demon was beaten by Lynn so hard to fight back, the netizens relaxed completely and began to have a relaxed and happy discussion! .


    Chapter 115 The Terrified Sanctuary! The great devil surrenders! Blood contract!


    "Boom~"


    This unnamed abyss is constantly shaking.


    This abyss is actually not small.


    has nearly two thousand kilometers on each side, which is not much smaller than the abyss where Linn lives.


    At this time, this huge abyss was trembling uncontrollably.


    This kind of tremor was not caused by the melee of tens of millions of demons.


    It was only caused by Linn¡¯s constant attack and the Shadow Demon hitting the ground!


    As a great demon, the shadow demon is quite difficult to kill even if it is not a power type demon.


    Of course, the reason why it is so difficult to kill is still because of the armor on the shadow demon.


    The armor on the Shadow Demon is much more complete than the tattered demigod armor on the Monroe Demon King who did not know where he got it.


    This kind of armor is naturally quite precious, and you can''t get it casually.


    In the Throne of Shadows, there is such an armor on the Shadow Demon King.


    The armors on the Grey Shadow Demon and the Shadow Demon are too far apart.


    ............................


    The armor on the Shadow Demon King is also a demi-god armor, and its defensive ability is quite strong.


    However, although this armor is relatively complete, it has many differences compared to the armor of the Demon King Monroe.


    For example, although the armor of the Demon King Monroe is ragged, it is quite thick.


    The advantage of thick is that the defense against shock is quite good.


    The armor of the Shadow Demon is much thinner.


    is thin and sturdy, it can''t be cut through with a normal sword, and it can also defend against regular attacks.


    And this kind of defense against the power of rules is better than the armor of Monroe Demon King.


    In other words, Lynn couldn''t directly bypass the armor and attack it.


    but...


    The disadvantage of being thin is that when Lynn uses pure power to attack, once it hits the shadow demon, even this armor, there is no way to remove Lynn''s power!


    Although the Shadow Demon Lord is the Great Demon Lord, his strength lies in its super terrifying concealment ability and surprise attack ability.


    Now, neither of its two abilities have been effective against Lynn.


    Its two hole cards were broken by Lynn one after another.


    I was forced by Linn to face his head against Linn.


    But...


    With Linn¡¯s current devil''s body, there are really few big demon kings who can face him head-on!


    Purely speaking about the body of the devil, the Shadow Demon is not as good as the Monroe Demon.


    When Lynn was not the Great Demon King, the Monroe Demon King was crushed to death by Linn.


    Now Lynn has become the devil.


    How could the Shadow Demon ever beat Lynn!


    Every time it collides, even if the Shadow Demon uses a weapon to block it, it can only be avoided by Lynn.


    And facing Lynn, who has the Wings of Void God, Wings of Speed, and Eyes of True Seeing, the Shadow Demon can''t escape, and can''t hide it!


    The original Shadow Demon was actually quite good at speed.


    However, in front of Lynn, who can both travel through space and possess extreme speed, its speed is really nothing.


    It can only growl, being smashed to the ground by Lynn again and again.


    The battle between the two great demon kings made the entire abyss tremble.


    Around the battlefield, the demons and servants of the Shadow Dynasty fled and stayed away.


    Because it was too late to escape... They were all dead!


    Besides, I die not so fast.


    The number of demons and servant demons affected is not average!


    ............


    With Lynn''s power and the energy carried during the attack, every collision with the Shadow Demon can empty the surrounding air, and the shock wave it brings is even more terrifying.


    Every time they collide, the surrounding demons and servant demons will be wiped out.


    That is, it rarely rains in the abyss.


    If it is raining in the sky now, the impact of the collision between Lynn and the Shadow Demon can make the rain fly out at a speed exceeding the speed of sound in an instant, and the rain can even penetrate the bodies of some weaker servants!


    Although it is not raining now, the splashes that come from each collision still cause heavy losses to the demons and servants of the Shadow Dynasty.


    This abyss is even more damaged and there are huge pits everywhere.


    is that this abyss is thicker and quite large, and bigger means more stable.


    If it is still in the upper abyss, this battle between the two great demon kings may be able to break the abyss into pieces.


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were quite enjoyable!


    "The anchor is too violent/powerful! The Shadow Demon has been abused this time!"


    "My husband is too manly!"


    "Brothers, after watching today''s live broadcast, let''s go with the iron~"


    "Do these demon kings like to roar?"


    "Yes, no matter if you can''t fight or not, it''s okay to growl first!"


    "..."


    "Ahhh~"


    In the eyes of more than 30 million netizens, the roar of the Shadow Demon continued to resound through this battlefield.


    "Boom~"


    Often, such a roar is accompanied by the sound of the Shadow Demon smashing the ground.


    ............................


    "Huh? There are so many demons here? I didn''t expect that this time the abyss teleportation charm actually teleported us to a demon battlefield!"


    When Lynn frantically abused the Shadow Demon, several figures appeared on the edge of this huge abyss.


    These figures... are real figures, not demons.


    And it looks like... They are all women!


    When they appeared, they alarmed some demons around them.


    But immediately, one of these silhouettes stretched out his hand and wiped it lightly, and the weak demons around it quietly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the head of the wand moved again, and the place where these people stood disappeared into the perception of the demons.


    "I''m afraid it''s the middle abyss here... the purple sage, the middle abyss has a great demon equivalent to the second-order sanctuary, and even the demon king exists. I only have the first-order sanctuary. You can''t call angels in the abyss. It can''t be beaten when it arrives. It''s very dangerous. Are we really looking for it here~£à?"


    Among these people, a woman in a black robe asked the woman in the middle.


    The woman called the "Zi Ning Saintess" also wore a black robe, which also had a weird cloak.


    The Purple Ning Saintess looked towards the center of the abyss.

 Chapter 125

    Although there is a long distance away, with her strength, she can already see that in the middle of the abyss, there are densely packed, countless demons are fighting.


    She was also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that using the abyss teleport charm would actually teleport to the middle abyss.


    But originally, this small team planned to go to the upper abyss, looking for a special abyss plant.


    The abyssal plant is special, but if you look for it carefully, you should be able to find it.


    I need that kind of abyssal plant, not someone else.


    is the **** behind the sage of Zining...


    Things in the abyss, although most of them have negative effects on humans, they often have unexpected effects.


    can play a role not only in the human world.


    even...


    can also work for the gods of the heavens.


    The same reason, some things in the heavens also have an effect on the abyss.


    It''s just that the heavens and the abyss have never had this kind of communication.


    It is impossible to communicate, because the two sides are inherently opposed, there is no basis for trust, and they are unwilling to enhance the strength of each other.


    ............................


    "Guo Shi, let''s leave here first. It looks like this is probably a war between two demon dynasties."


    Purple Ning Saintess Road.


    Humans don¡¯t know much about the abyss, so naturally it is impossible to know what level of war is here.


    The woman she calls the national teacher is tall and hot.


    It''s still a sanctuary.


    However, his face is not old at all, he is only twenty-three or four-year-old.


    Sanctuary can greatly delay aging, so the true age of this woman may not stop there.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, put on the demon cloak, let''s find the passage."


    "Um!"


    Several people directly put on the demon cloak.


    The magic is that as soon as they put on the demon cloak, the aura on their body changes drastically, and even their appearance looks like some demon.


    Obviously, this kind of demon cloak is a kind of treasure that allows humans to walk and explore in the abyss. It seems to be a very precious treasure.


    In the abyss, from time to time some human adventurers will come.


    But mostly in the upper abyss.


    Moreover, the end of those adventurers is often not very good.


    There are also some lucky ones who found certain treasures in the abyss, or killed the devil, and became famous after returning, but very few.


    There are too few adventurers who come to the middle abyss, because it is too dangerous.


    It doesn¡¯t have to be strong, no matter how strong it is... how strong can it be? In the middle abyss, any one of the abyss has at least one demon lord of the seventh, eighth, and even the ninth order. The strength of human beings in the middle abyss is suppressed again. It is not very fun to accidentally encounter a powerful demon.


    Of course, because every abyss is so big, there is also room for adventurers.


    This group of people seems to be not weak, and there is a treasure like the demon cloak, but they didn''t plan to come to the middle abyss.


    After searching for a while, this group of people finally found a way to leave.


    "This passage should lead to the top, Molly, you go up and explore first, pay attention to concealment."


    Guojidao.


    "Yes~"


    A woman led the way through the abyss.


    The tall, hot/explosive national teacher turned around and looked at the battlefield curiously.


    This national teacher... is truly a sanctuary in the human world!


    The Saintess of Purple Ning also turned around and looked at the battlefield that was so huge that she could not see her head at all.


    Judging from their position, they still can''t see the middle of the battlefield, only the edge of the battlefield.


    However, the battlefield between the two sides is now in a stage of melee, and the scope of the battlefield is constantly expanding.


    "The national teacher is curious?"


    Purple Ning Saintess asked.


    The woman who is known as the national teacher nodded: "I am really curious. For so many years, our research on the abyss has only been limited to the upper abyss, and we know very little about the demons in the middle abyss...Huh, succubus?"


    "Succubus?"


    The sage of Zining applied a magic that could be seen from afar, and she quickly saw that there were some succubuses haunting the battlefield.


    Besides, those succubuses seem to be...somewhat powerful.


    One of the succubus can kill a piece of demon as soon as it takes action.


    "In some books that record demons, succubus is often synonymous with low power. These succubus...seems different."


    Guojidao.


    While she was talking, she was able to apply a distant magic by herself.


    Zi Ning Saintess said: "It may be some succubus specially raised by a demon dynasty."


    As soon as her voice fell, her face changed.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Guo Shi''s face also changed.


    Because...


    They sensed that the abyss was shaking!


    Even when they first arrived, the abyss was moving slightly. At that time, they thought it was a normal phenomenon in the middle abyss and did not pay much attention.


    but now...


    The vibration of the abyss is too obvious.


    can even make the person standing on it feel like a jump.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    "Look!"


    Zining Saint''s face was startled.


    Guo Shi looked and saw that in the distance, a figure slammed down from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    On the ground, with this figure as the center, the surrounding stones of one kilometer were shattered and flew directly into the sky!


    "Ahhhhh, I am also a big devil, don''t you want to kill me!"


    Then, an angry roar sounded.


    demon king!


    The three words ¡¡¡¡, as well as the overwhelming aura that swept across the sky, made the complexion of both the national teacher and the sage of Zi Ning changed drastically!


    They never expected that the battlefield they strayed into this time was actually the battlefield of two powerful demon dynasties with the existence of the great devil!


    In the human world, the tenth order is the sanctuary, which is the first order of the sanctuary.


    The eleventh order is also a sanctuary, but it is usually called the second order of the sanctuary.


    The second-order sanctuary corresponds to the big devil!


    This white and beautiful national teacher... is just the first order of the sanctuary!


    Encountering the Great Demon in the abyss, there is only one dead end.


    "go!"


    Guo Shi immediately resolutely said.


    "Guo Shi, look, succubus!"


    At this time, the voice of the Saintess of Zi Ning sounded.


    Guo Shi looked at it, and immediately saw that above the sky, a succubus who was so handsome appeared, and the long sword in his hand was heavily smashed into the big devil on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Then he saw that the big devil on the ground had just stood up and was smashed down again.


    is accompanied by its earth-shattering roar.


    "So powerful!"


    Guoji''s eyes narrowed.


    A succubus has such power!


    This can subvert all the books about the abyss.


    in addition...


    This succubus...


    still seems to be a man!


    But then, the national teacher discovered something was wrong.


    She turned her head and saw that Saint Zi Ning was staring at the extremely powerful succubus, her eyes seemed obsessed!


    "Oops!"


    "Saint, don''t look at him! He will find us like you!"


    Guo Shi quickly shook the Saintess of Zi Ning.


    "what?"


    The Purple Ning Saintess returned to God.


    At this time, what worries the national teacher came, because she saw that the succubus seemed to look in their direction.


    "Go!"


    Guo Shi hurriedly pulled the sage Zining towards the abyss channel leading to it.


    ................................


    "Boom~"


    "Boom~"


    "Boom~"


    The abyss trembles constantly.


    "Ahhhh~"


    The Shadow Demon kept roaring, but its roar slowly felt hoarse.


    "Haha, your voice is so dumb!"


    "Scream, you just crack your throat, no one will come to rescue you."


    "Broken throat: who is calling me?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched quite happily.


    ..............................


    Finally, the roar of the Shadow Demon stopped, because of Linn¡¯s successive bombardments, its injuries were already quite serious, and even its heart was cracked!


    "Boom~"

 Chapter 126

    After another bombardment, a sword suddenly appeared near the neck of the Shadow Demon.


    "You have only two choices, surrender to me, or be killed by me."


    Then, Lynn''s cold voice sounded.


    "Surrender? Don''t think, you are just a big devil! You can''t kill me!"


    The Shadow Demon roared.


    "Is it?"


    Lynn''s sword stabs forward fiercely.


    Suddenly, the sword demigod armor on the shadow demon was pierced.


    No, not piercing, but bypassing, bypassing the demigod armor, and directly piercing its body!


    An unbelievable look suddenly appeared on the face of the Shadow Demon.


    Then, another breath emerged from Lynn''s body.


    As soon as the Shadow Demon felt this breath, the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost!


    "Upper lineage...Impossible, you are a succubus, how can you have an upper lineage!"


    High-ranking blood...Even in the abyss, there are not too many.


    Lower ancestry is the most.


    There are also many median bloodlines. Basically, the demon dynasties in the Middle Abyss were built by demons of median bloodlines.


    Of course, they are of the same median ancestry, and there are also distinctions between superior and inferior.


    is like the bloodline of the Demon King Monroe, not the bloodline of the Shadow Demon King.


    The upper bloodline is less. In the middle abyss, every demon of upper bloodline is a famous generation.


    is like Lilith.


    "Nothing is impossible. Now, you only have three seconds."


    Lynn finished speaking, and the countdown began.


    "three"


    "two"


    The sword in his hand has been drawn (Li Li''s)/out, and it is aimed at the heart of the Shadow Devil.


    "one!"


    "I surrender!"


    When the countdown reached one, the Shadow Demon finally succumbed with a look of struggle!


    is not just afraid of death.


    It was also because of Lynn''s superior blood that gave it a great impact.


    There are too few high-ranking bloodlines, even with some special demon fruit, it is difficult to become.


    But Lynn is a succubus, so he has!


    "good."


    Lynn''s sword stabs forward.


    The Shadow Demon looked incredible: "What are you doing?"


    Because it felt that his heart... was pierced by the point of the sword.


    But immediately, Lynn''s sword was drawn/out again.


    On the tip of the sword, there was a drop of dark red blood.


    This is the blood of the Shadow Demon.


    Then, Lynn took out a contract and directly dripped the drop of blood on it.


    The drop of blood went up, and the contract turned red.


    "Sign it."


    Lynn said lightly.


    The Shadow Demon seemed to know Lynn''s intentions, he tangled a bit, and finally signed his name on the contract.


    Seeing this, Lynn directly put away the contract.


    This contract, called the blood/deed, was not made by Lynn himself.


    It happened to be bought in the system mall, which is extremely restrictive. Even if the Shadow Demon violates it, it will pay a huge price.


    Of course, the premise is to use the hard work of the contractor as a guide.


    If it hadn''t happened to get this contract, this time Lynn was going to kill the Shadow Demon directly.


    But now, you can keep it.


    After all, it takes a while for a big devil to be cultivated.


    Before Lynn trained Servi and the others to become the devil, these guys were all qualified cannon fodder.


    Well, here in Lynn, its status can never be compared with Sewei and the others, and it is even inferior to the magic dragon.


    is the role of thug and tool man.


    ...............................


    And when the Shadow Demon signed the blood contract, on the other side, the Shadow Demon was also abused by Servi and Angel Jane.


    The two great demon kings are defeated, and this war can basically come to an end.


    Lynn raised his head and glanced at it. Just now he saw that in the abyss, there seemed to be a few interesting guys coming.


    However, Lynn looked away again.


    With his ability, it is not difficult to find those guys.


    The most important thing now is to completely handle this war. .


    Chapter 116 Integration! A huge dynasty! Face the will of the goddess!


    "Roar, stop!"


    Above the battlefield, the roar of the Shadow Demon rang.


    With the voice of the Shadow Demon, the demons of the Shadow Dynasty stopped one after another on the battlefield.


    Well, many demons are actually relieved.


    Because, after the demons were abused by angels, and a large number of high-level demons were also abused by other angels, it was already quite difficult for the demons of the Shadow Dynasty to fight.


    It would be better if this war lasted longer, because the demons of the Shadow Dynasty are still pouring out continuously.


    The number of demons in the Shadow Dynasty is obviously more, but due to the large number, there are still a large number of demons that have not come out of the space door, and there is no way to take advantage of the number.


    On the contrary, the demons of the Demon Dynasty can play a quantitative advantage.


    ..............................


    On the other side, Lynn''s order was quickly passed on.


    The demons of the Demon Dynasty also stopped.


    This large-scale dynasty war came to an end!


    is followed by the integration and processing of the Shadow Dynasty.


    The Gray Shadow Demon is dead, and the rest of this guy''s head was also shattered by the dragons¡¯ dragon language magic on the battlefield, but the Shadow Demon was left alive.


    These three demon kings are all shadow demons, but they are not related by blood.


    Lynn has no blood contract for the Shadow Demon to use, only a normal contract for the Shadow Demon.


    Ordinary contracts are naturally not as strong as blood contracts, especially for the devil.


    If a demon king is willing to spend the price, there are many ways to get rid of the constraints of ordinary contracts.


    Of course, the price will be a bit high, and the greater the difference between the strength of the Shadow Demon and Lynn, the greater the price.


    But there will be some binding force in the end, and if the Shadow Demon is there, the Shadow Demon will not be able to make noise.


    .


    The demons of the Shadow Dynasty began to go back through the space door.


    As for the handling of the Shadow Dynasty, it was soon finalized.


    The Shadow Dynasty merged into the Demon Dynasty and became the servant dynasty of the Demon Dynasty. Lynn can directly call the Demon Army of the Shadow Dynasty and even the two Demon Kings at any time!


    After this integration is completed, the Demon Dynasty has become a behemoth!


    Although the size of the Demon Dynasty is actually not comparable to the Shadow Dynasty.


    However, the most important thing in a dynasty is actually the devil of this dynasty!


    There is Lin in the Demon Dynasty, even if the number of core succubus is now only over one million, it is far incomparable with the number and strength of the shadow demons.


    But as long as Lynn is there, and will continue to be strong.


    Then, there will be no problems!


    ..............................


    In addition, once the Demon Dynasty defeated the Shadow Dynasty and spread the news that the Demon King of the Shadow Dynasty surrendered from afar, it would definitely bring a great shock in the middle abyss.


    This kind of vibration can make more succubus come.


    The area of ??the middle abyss is quite large.


    There are many succubuses in other demon dynasties who did not come because of some worries or no news.


    But once this news spreads out, even those demon dynasties will not dare to intercept the succubus!


    After all, the current Demon Dynasty has become a giant after annexing the Shadow Dynasty!


    The Shadow Demon also has a certain reputation in the Middle Abyss.


    Otherwise, this time the Five Great Demon Kingdoms attacking Ukas Abyss will not be called the Shadow Demon.


    For other demon kings, the shadow demon is actually quite difficult.


    Because the shadow demon''s concealment ability is too good, if you launch a sneak attack, it will be a big threat to other big demon kings.


    That is, Lynn has obtained the "Eye of True Sight", otherwise it is really not easy to find it.


    It is equivalent to a powerful assassin, no one wants to provoke him helplessly.


    Now, such a difficult shadow demon king has been defeated by Lynn, and the shadow dynasty with three demon kings has been defeated. It is conceivable that the name of the demon dynasty will spread far and wide in a short time.


    Not to mention resounding through the entire Middle Abyss, but at least, most of the Middle Abyss will be alarmed by this news!


    ............


    When the integration was completed, the army of the Demon Dynasty did not retreat, but continued to clear the abyss between the original Shadow Dynasty and the Demon Dynasty.


    There are a lot of these abysses.


    Lynn didn''t plan to move the dynasty''s base camp again.


    but preparation...


    Using these abysses, continue to splice the Demon Abyss, and finally splice an incomparably huge abyss.


    He wants the Demon Abyss to become one of the abyss with a name!


    Hmm, this is a standard big deal!


    But for Lynn, what he wants is such a big deal.


    On the one hand, with Lynn''s current strength, there is no need to be too timid.


    At least in the current Middle Abyss, Lynn can already let go of his hands to do something.

 Chapter 127

    He can do what he wants.


    On the other hand, the larger Lynn¡¯s handwriting, the faster the number of netizens in the live broadcast room will increase, and the reputation will be higher and the rewards will be more.


    These are all related to Lynn''s strength.


    In fact, the area of ??the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty is located is not small.


    is close to ten thousand kilometers long!


    This abyss is larger than any continent before Lynn crossed!


    Of course, this abyss is still desolate from human eyes.


    Lynn is not ready to move this abyss.


    This abyss is left to the Shadow Demon.


    is the same as he has left some of the upper abyss to the demons of the previous Monroe dynasty.


    Cannon fodder must have a certain amount of living space before it can become qualified cannon fodder.


    ......................................


    "Guo Shi, how come the number of demons has suddenly increased."


    "Let''s be more careful. After we find the magic flame grass and the black magic flower with red in the black, we will use the teleportation talisman to leave."


    "Good~"


    When Lynn was integrating the Shadow Dynasty, the Saintess of Purple Ning and her group appeared in an abyss.


    The passage they entered was a jumping passage, so they don¡¯t know how far they were from the previous battlefield.


    They are looking for what they need on that floor.


    On the side of ¡¡¡¡, he was looking for a new channel of the abyss, trying to keep going up and reaching the upper abyss.


    Finding some specific plants in the abyss is not easy.


    After all, every abyss is not small, and they can''t fly all the time.


    because they don''t have wings.


    Even if the demon cloak can make them disguise as a demon, the wings cannot be disguised.


    The devil can put away his wings, but even the most powerful devil is often used to flying with wings.


    Therefore, they usually choose to walk when they encounter places with dense demons.


    will fly close to the ground when the demons are sparse.


    Their speed is not slow.


    However, in the abyss, the density of plants is too small.


    They searched for a long time, but they only found a few gathering places of abyssal plants. Such gathering places are usually the same kind of plants.


    is not the same kind of plants. If they are too close, there will often be "grabbing" battles between plants.


    ............................


    However, they did not find what they needed.


    "The Middle Abyss is very strange to us, it''s too hard to find."


    As the Chinese teacher spoke, he took out a map.


    "There are several upper abysses on this map. Adventurers have already discovered that there is a strong possibility of magic flame grass in these areas. We should find the passage as soon as possible to go to the upper abyss and stay away from the battlefield."


    Guo Shi pointed to a few points on the map.


    "good!"


    The pedestrian continues to look for the abyss channel.


    If it is a demon, the speed of finding the channel of the abyss is much faster.


    But they are not abyssal creatures. After being inexplicably teleported to the middle abyss, they can only find them slowly.


    But after searching like this for a little while, I still couldn''t find it.


    The national teacher finally figured out a way, and caught some single demons to ask.


    These demons are the fish that slipped through the net that the Demon Dynasty''s army hurriedly fled during the raid.


    The strength is not very strong, and the army of the Demon Dynasty has no time to pay attention to them.


    .


    Under the guidance of those demons, finally, this group of people found a passage and entered the upper abyss.


    Then they did the same, and kept going up.


    In this way, after spending most of the day, they finally came to a place not far from the upper abyss.


    Due to the sweep of the Demon Dynasty, the number of demons has been very small in this area.


    "This place should be far away from that battlefield. You can let go of your hands and feet."


    Guojidao.


    After speaking, she flew up, and soon found some demons.


    She flew over, and a single magic bound several demons.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me, are there demon flame grass and black demon flower in this abyss?"


    Guo Shi asked coldly, and when she pressed her hand, a tumbling flame appeared above the heads of those demons.


    The demons were terrified, and each of them paled and said, "Devil Flame Grass...Black Devil Flower, we haven''t heard of it."


    Guo Shi thought of something, and took out two pieces of paper, and saw that there was a painting on each piece of paper.


    The paintings on the paper are the Demon Flame Grass and the Black Demon Flower.


    The devil''s name for the abyssal plants is very likely to be different from the human name.


    This is also the reason why the national teacher took out the painting.


    The national teacher didn''t notice. Among the several demons, one of the demons moved and seemed to hear something.


    Then, the demon hurriedly said: "I know I know, this is the Devil''s Cordyceps and Black Red Flower, this abyss should be gone, I know a place, there must be."


    "Take us there."


    Guojidao.


    That demon obediently leads the way.


    It took the national teacher and his party quickly through an abyss channel, and then continued to go up.


    "Guo Shi, will it be cunning? Take us to some dangerous places?"


    Purple Ning Saintess whispered.


    "What danger can there be in the upper abyss, don''t worry, this demon is only a third-order, my breath is enough to calm it, it doesn''t have the guts to lie to me."


    Guojidao.


    While they were talking, they passed through an abyssal passage again.


    Then came to a strange abyss.


    "just in front."


    The demon was quite active, and took the road ahead.


    After walking like this for a while, another abyssal tunnel appeared.


    "Go through here and you will be there. If you are not at ease, you can send someone to follow me in and have a look."


    The demon said.


    Guo Shi walked to the abyss channel, silently sensed this channel, and then said: "Let''s go."


    The demon got in, and they got in after him.


    However, as soon as I got in, the face of the national teacher changed.


    Because..


    After they came out, they came to a magnificent hall.


    In this hall, the lights are exceptionally brilliant.


    It doesn¡¯t matter.


    The important thing is...


    The upper part in the middle of the hall, on a huge red throne, sits a figure!


    When I saw this figure, whether it was the national teacher or the Zining saint, my face changed.


    Because...


    Sitting on the red throne is the extremely powerful succubus they saw in the middle abyss!


    Guo Shi never thought...


    They came all the way from the middle abyss, just to avoid the war between the two dynasties, but who knows, in the end, they actually... they fell into the trap!


    ......................................


    "Your Majesty, I have brought them here!"


    In front of them, the demon who was not strong enough than Tier 3 knelt down to the throne, said.


    "It''s your ghost!"


    The national teacher patted the demon with his palm.


    But only after hearing a "hum" sound, her palm patted a layer of space, and the power contained therein did not cause any harm to the demon at all.


    Above the throne, Lynn''s hand was lightly waved, and the demon was moved out of the palace!


    Space transfer!


    Guo Shi''s eyes shrank!


    This means that the succubus on the throne is good at space!


    In front of the existence of the big devil who is good at space, the possibility of them wanting to escape is extremely low!


    Seeing that the demon disappeared, the national teacher quickly turned around and tried to leave through the passage where he came.


    But when she turned her head, she realized that the passage had already disappeared.


    "Can not go back!"


    Guo Shi''s heart sank.


    Beside her, the faces of the sage Zi Ning and the other people they brought have also changed.


    At this time, the national teacher discovered that the gaze of the Saintess Zining looking at Lynn on the throne had changed again.


    "Don''t look at his eyes!"


    The national teacher applied a magic to the saint Zining.


    "Ah~"


    The Purple Ning Saintess woke up again.


    quickly looked away.


    She didn''t expect that she, who had always thought that she was determined, would actually lose consciousness after seeing Lynn twice!


    even...


    The images she thought of when she lost her mind were enough to make people blush.


    In the words of another world...I have already thought about the child''s name and which kindergarten I will go to!


    ............


    However, after being reminded by the national teacher, the Saintess of Zi Ning and several other women looked away.


    Just in case, the national teacher also applied a blurring magic to their eyes, so that when they look at Lin En''s face, they will automatically blur.

 Chapter 128

    such a magic, she also imposed one on herself.


    Because she faced Lynn, she felt that once she saw Lynn¡¯s eyes, she would be unable to hold her mind! .


    "Is this a succubus at the level of the Great Demon King, it''s terrible."


    Guo Shi thought.


    She is a sanctuary, and Saint Zining is even more a saint, but a saint with a pure soul, just seeing Lynn¡¯s face and eyes, she is directly obsessed. If this is said, I am afraid that she will be in the Holy See. This caused an uproar.


    Fortunately, they are all my own here, and no one will say anything.


    "Your Majesty, I am from the Holy Light Empire. I only came here to find a few abyssal plants. I didn''t intend to be an enemy of the enemy, nor did I intend to offend or disturb your Excellency. If your Excellency is willing to let us go, the Holy Light will be grateful. !"


    Guo Shi quickly stabilized his mind, and after giving a bow to Lin En, said.


    After seeing the space channel disappear, she did not try to run with a few people.


    How to run in front of a big devil or a big devil who is good at space?


    Therefore, the national division adopted a negotiation method.


    Above the throne, Lynn sat there, condescendingly looking at the few people below.


    Although these people were very careful, they were still found by Lin.


    Then he took advantage of the demon and sent them directly to the door.


    "You are from the Holy Light Empire?"


    Lynn spoke, with magnetism in his voice, making it particularly comfortable in his ears.


    The Purple Ning Saintess gave birth to a trance again. Next to her, a few sweet smiles appeared on the faces of the other women, and they didn''t know what they thought of.


    Only the national teacher''s situation is better.


    She said: "Yes, Lord Demon, we are members of the Holy Light Empire, I am the national teacher of the Holy Light Empire, and she is the Holy See''s Zining Saint..."


    Speaking of this, the national teacher paused, because she discovered the abnormality of the Zining Saints and the others.


    "sound...."


    Guo Shi thought of this, and hurriedly applied a magic, which allowed the Zining Saintess and the others to return to normal.


    She didn''t expect Lynn''s ability to be so terrifying.


    Even the voice has a strong charm/deceit, and you will be caught if you are not careful.


    Moreover, Lynn didn''t seem to have deliberately activated his ability.


    "You...want the Demon Flame Grass and the Black Demon Flower?"


    Lynn spoke again.


    Guoji said: "Yes, Lord Devil."


    The voice just fell.


    She saw two things appearing on Lynn''s hand.


    is the same, it is magic flame grass.


    The other way is the Black Demon Flower!


    These two things are not very common in the abyss, even a demon takes a lot of time to find.


    As soon as I saw those two things, the national teacher''s breathing became a little bit quicker.


    This time, she risked her life to find these two things in the abyss.


    is because the goddess of light behind the Holy Light promises that once she protects the zining saint and they find these two things, then they will send down their blessings, consume their energy, and let her see some secrets belonging to the second order of the sanctuary.


    After arriving at the sanctuary, the entry will become relatively slow.


    Even if it is a god, under normal circumstances, he would not be willing to give blessings to a sanctuary, because ordinary blessings are useless, and useful blessings to the sanctuary require too much power.


    For the national teacher, the blessing of the goddess of light means that she can enter the second order of the sanctuary faster.


    So, after seeing those two things, her mood fluctuated.


    "Yes, these two things are indeed what we want."


    Guo Shi did not deny it.


    The succubus is very knowledgeable, and it is useless to lie in front of the succubus.


    Lynn said faintly: "Everything in the upper abyss belongs to me, and the same is true of the middle abyss you have walked through. If we want, we can make a deal."


    trade!


    Guoshi''s heart is frozen!


    Make a deal with the devil!


    This kind of thing, she had never done it before, and had never thought about it.


    Because the end of a deal with the devil is often not good.


    As a sanctuary, she has seen too many examples as she grew up.


    "Your Mightiness..."


    Guojidao.


    However, before her voice had finished, Lynn interrupted her: "I''m not telling you."


    Guo Shi was startled.


    Then, she saw Lynn''s gaze on the Virgin Zining: "I know that you have the mark of the Goddess of Light, and there is the will of the Lady of Light, which can help you solve some crises at critical times. Use it. , I want to talk to the **** behind you!"


    Talk to the **** behind!


    "what..."


    The Saintess of Purple Ning whispered: "How did you know?"


    Lynn did not answer her.


    The Purple Ning Saintess was stunned even to look at him several times. With Lynn''s succubus ability, it is not difficult to know some of her secrets.


    If you are in the human world...maybe it will be a little difficult, because it will trigger some of the vigilance set by the angels behind her.


    But this is the abyss.


    The abyss is a place where the gods of the heavens can''t easily reach out their hands.


    However, the Saintess Zining still has a hole card on her body.


    This hole card was not placed by the angels, but directly placed by the Goddess of Light.


    This hole card is a mark left by the Goddess of Light!


    contains the will of the goddess of light, even in the abyss, once triggered, it can barely cope with the danger of the demon king.


    Of course, I can''t do more.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Lynn...With their strength and care, this mission might be dangerous, but it''s not particularly difficult.


    But who made the Saintess Zining stare at Lynn for a long time.


    The gaze that was obviously different from that of the devil, and stared at it for a long time, was equivalent to passively triggering Lynn''s succubus ability, which is quite sensitive to Linn now!


    Seeing that Lin En did not answer, the sage Zi Ning glanced at the national teacher.


    "Holy woman, just do what she says, we have no other way."


    Kokushi passed his own words through magic.


    There is really no other way.


    She is the strongest person here.


    But the national teacher now has no hope of escape.


    Not to mention, the hope of fighting and winning!


    Even if she is a sanctuary, in the abyss, she can only display the strength of Tier Nine at most. Facing Linn of the Great Demon King level, she has no effect at all.


    ............


    The Purple Ning Saintess nodded, and then looked at Lynn: "Okay!"


    After speaking, she put her hands together and muttered words in her mouth.


    Following her voice, a bright light appeared on her head in the next second.


    As soon as this ball of light appeared, the energy of the abyss rolled violently.


    If this place is not in Lynn''s palace, this light will cause considerable movement, and even alarm some powerful beings.


    However, it has been blocked by Lynn.


    "If it''s just communication, you can put your will into it."


    Purple Ning Saintess Road.


    She did not fully arouse, after fully aroused, this group of light has a good offensive power.


    However, facing Lynn, she felt that the will of the Goddess of Light should not have much effect, because this was a means against ordinary demon kings.


    Lynn didn''t speak, the next second, his will was thrown in.


    As soon as he plunged in, Lynn felt that he had come to an extremely bright and sacred space.


    In the sky, there is an extremely bright sun.


    But Lynn knew that it was not the sun.


    That is the will of the goddess of light.


    That magnanimous, holy, majestic.


    This is the first time Lynn faced the will of a god.


    Although, it is only a very small part of the will.


    But if Linn had faced such a will, he would be crushed to the point that nothing was left.


    However, now, as the Great Demon King, he has no fear in the face of such a will.


    .........................................


    PS: This reversal of work and rest is too uncomfortable, there is only one big chapter at night, and it will be updated tomorrow day! .


    Chapter 117 Surprise of the Goddess of Light! Bait! Want to catch it!


    "The Goddess of Light?"


    In this spiritual space like heaven, Lynn spoke first.


    Following Lynn''s opening, the extremely bright sun radiated an extremely dazzling light.


    The light made Lynn unable to detect the situation inside.


    But, soon, the light slowly faded.


    Then, the first thing that appeared was a pair of feet without any shoes.


    Those feet are exceptionally perfect, even a pair of feet are full of infinite beauty.


    If live footage can come in at this time... I¡¯m afraid there will be countless netizens shouting "It¡¯s been years since I played with my feet."


    Then, it''s the ankle.


    Then, it was a light gold skirt.


    and long legs that are faintly visible in the skirt.


    Then, Yingying grabbed the waist.


    In the end, it is a picture that cannot be seen clearly, but just by looking at it, you will have a feeling.


    The other party is stunning in the world and immaculate!


    ......................

 Chapter 129

    Last time, Lynn saw the ghost of the Moon Goddess.


    However, it''s just a ghost.


    And this time, it was the will of the Goddess of Light, which was more real than the feeling of phantom.


    This will also contains an attack comparable to that of a demon king


    Obviously, the Goddess of Light is a stronger **** than the Moon Goddess.


    After her will was transformed into a figure, she walked down from the sky step by step.


    Soon, she walked to the opposite side of Linn and stopped at a place almost ten meters away from Linn.


    Her body still exudes a faint dim light.


    looks like there is some kind of luminous special effect.


    "Succubus?"


    Then, the voice of the Goddess of Light sounded.


    Apparently, she has discovered that Lynn is a succubus.


    Lynn said: "Not bad."


    The goddess of light said: "Zining and the others are in your hands?"


    Lynn said: "Yes, the Demon Flame Grass and Black Demon Flower you want are also in my hands."


    The goddess of light''s eyes remained unchanged, and said: "What conditions do you want?"


    Lynn said faintly: "A demon flame grass has ten sacred stones. As for the black demon flower, you need the sky crystal flower to exchange it."


    No emotion can be heard in the voice of the Goddess of Light: "That''s it?"


    Lynn said: "Yes, that''s it."


    The Goddess of Light was silent.


    ..................


    Lynn was also silent.


    The sacred stone he wanted... in the heavens, there is another name.


    The stone of faith.


    is not produced naturally.


    It is the gods of the celestial world that are created by the power of faith and combined with the energy of the celestial realm. It is the universal currency of the celestial realm and can also be used to supplement the power of the gods.


    The **** can directly absorb the **** stone to increase power.


    Faith is directed.


    When a believer chants his name when he prays, then the power of faith belongs to that person, and other gods can''t take it away.


    Of course, the number depends on the piety of the believer and the strength of the believers.


    The same believer, the stronger the strength, the more power of faith he contributes.


    The directionality of the power of belief in the sacred stone has been removed, so it can be circulated.


    In the abyss, there is actually something similar.


    That is turbidite.


    However, the energy in the turbid stone is not the same as the **** stone, because the devil does not need faith.


    Lynn is a demon...and he doesn''t need a **** stone.


    However, the fallen angel reincarnation pool needs.


    As for the celestial flower...it is quite useful, there are not many in the celestial realm, it is the celestial plant that some demon gods also want.


    Once the sky crystal flower enters the abyss, it will become a magic crystal flower, which will contain some special rules. After eating it, you may understand the power of some rules.


    These...


    It was the angel Servi told Lynn.


    What Lynn wanted... actually not these two treasures.


    is a channel.


    This is a rare opportunity, and there is no danger. The opportunity to communicate with a celestial **** is still in his hands.


    Therefore, what Lynn wants is actually to let the goddess of light trade with him in the future.


    If you can get the Divine Stone and some other items from the heavens, the strength of the fallen angels will rise faster.


    ...................................


    The heavens need something in the abyss, but the gods of the heavens never trade with demons.


    Dealing with the devil is too dangerous. The devil is extremely cunning and untrustworthy. Even if you are a **** and the devil finds an opportunity, he doesn¡¯t mind cheating you.


    Besides, ordinary demons can''t actually get things from the heavens.


    Therefore, if the gods of the heavens want something in the abyss, they will only choose to send their believers into the abyss to search, even if it is dangerous.


    .


    In fact, in the abyss, some things that have an effect on the gods of the heavens are expensive in the heavens.


    Lynn didn''t ask for a price, but according to Servi''s suggestion, he gave a price that was not high or low.


    Well, he is the Demon King Lin, but he is not foolish!


    This price, for the value of the magic flame grass and the black magic flower itself, has exceeded many, many times.


    After all, although these two types of abyssal plants are relatively rare in the abyss, they do not have much effect on the demons.


    ......................................


    After this silence lasted for a while, the Goddess of Light finally spoke: "You send someone to the Holy Light Empire, chant my name, and something will be given to you."


    Lynn said faintly: "After my people get something, your saint and national teacher can take the demon flame grass and the black demon flower back."


    Goddess of Light''s eyes stayed on Lynn.


    Lynn knew that the Goddess of Light must be worried about him going back.


    Because Lynn can tear up the ticket after getting something.


    It''s just that Lynn didn''t mean any explanation.


    However, the Goddess of Light did not finally express this worry, nor did he say anything else, such as threats.


    because she knows that it doesn¡¯t make sense.


    The current initiative is indeed in Lynn''s hands.


    After being silent for a while, the Goddess of Light spoke again: "I have already sent the things."


    Lynn also spoke: "My people have already set off."


    did set off.


    Sewei has gone from that secret entrance to the Holy Light Empire.


    When Servi arrived in the Holy Light Empire, she chanted the name of the goddess of light.


    Soon, someone went to Sewei.


    And in this process, Lynn did not leave this spiritual space, and the Goddess of Light did not leave either.


    Lynn''s will, and the will of the Goddess of Light, are silently relatively speechless in this spiritual space.


    Lynn did not observe the Goddess of Light too much, but was looking at the system panel.


    Because Lynn had already let a camera follow Servi.


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens talked about it.


    Although the live broadcast did not capture this spiritual space, the saints of Zi Ning and the others were photographed all the way before, allowing the netizens in the live broadcast room to see what happened.


    ................................


    In contrast to Lynn, the gaze of the Goddess of Light stayed on Lynn.


    Of course, it''s all will now.


    After staying in this way for a long time, the goddess of light felt something, her eyes moved slightly.


    Then, her gaze stayed more on Lynn.


    There was also a look of surprise in her gaze, which was obscured by the mist.


    She finally noticed what she hadn''t noticed before.


    That is, in her perception, Lynn''s soul is terribly pure!


    Even, she has a pure soul than her saint, Zining saint.


    A demon, but with a pure soul!


    Such a thing, even she has never heard of it!


    In this world, the heaven is equivalent to infinity, and the abyss is at the bottom of the world.


    The abyss is like a sewer, which is messy and full of all kinds of chaotic energy.


    The devil contaminated with these energies, whether it is the body of the devil or the soul, has actually been contaminated by the energy.


    Even a newly born demon cannot have a pure soul.


    will be polluted.


    But now, Lynn, a succubus, has a purer soul than a saint.


    This has overturned the knowledge of the Goddess of Light!


    Yes, even if she is a relatively powerful **** in the heavens, she is very knowledgeable, but she is still deeply shocked!


    So that all her eyes fell on Lynn.


    This spiritual space was created by her will.


    Only the will can enter.


    After the will entered, her perception of Lynn''s soul became clearer.


    This clear perception quickly convinced the Goddess of Light more clearly.


    Lynn... indeed has an extremely pure soul!


    Her heart was covered with more surprise and incomprehension.


    Even with her wisdom and insight, she can¡¯t understand why a demon has a pure soul.


    Is it some kind of symptom?


    With the brain capacity of the Goddess of Light, all because of this problem... fell into contemplation.


    .........................................


    On the other side, above a remote woodland, a ship quickly flew over.


    This ship has a peculiar shape. It is not a ship in the water, but a fast-flying ship in the sky.


    There is a symbol of Holy Light on the ship.


    Obviously, this is the ship of the Holy See.


    Such a ship can fly in the sky, even if it was not owned by the previous Yaori Empire.


    Obviously, the degree of magical development of the Holy Light Empire is more than that of the Yaori Empire.


    After the ship flew over the woodland, an invisible symbol appeared in the sky.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    "It should be here...Stop!"


    In front of the ship, a woman in white said.


    "I brought things, please show up, please."

 Chapter 130

    The woman in white took out a small bag and said.


    The next second, she felt a figure flashing in front of her, and when she looked again, she found that the little bag had disappeared.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The white-clothed woman''s eyes narrowed.


    "Should I receive it?"


    Soon, she prayed.


    ..................


    "I already got the stuff."


    At the same time, in the abyss, in the spiritual space, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    Lynn¡¯s voice brought the Goddess of Light back to God.


    She still didn''t understand why Lynn had such a pure soul.


    "In that case, I will give you the devil flame grass and the black devil flower to your saint, goodbye, goddess."


    After finishing speaking, before the goddess of light could react, Lynn''s will quickly retreated.


    Then, in the hall, sitting on the throne for a long time, Lynn, who was motionless, finally moved.


    With a light wave of his hand, he tossed the Demon Flame Grass and the Black Demon Flower.


    Seeing this, the National Teacher, who had always maintained a high degree of vigilance, quickly caught up.


    After catching it, the national teacher couldn''t believe it, and Lynn gave them the Demon Flame Grass and the Black Demon Flower so readily.


    "You can go now."


    Lynn said lightly.


    After finishing speaking, Lin En''s hand lightly waved, and an abyss channel appeared again next to the members of the national teacher.


    The national teacher and the sage Zining glanced at each other. They didn''t know the content of the negotiation between Lynn and the will of the goddess of light.


    ..........0


    However, they are of course relieved to be able to leave here.


    But when she breathed a sigh of relief, Saint Zi Ning subconsciously wanted to see Lynn again.


    "Don''t look."


    The Chinese teacher hurriedly pulled the saint of Zining, and now the saint of Zining had already inspired the mark of the goddess of light. Once the goddess of light discovered that the goddess of Zining had been fascinated by Lynn several times, he would Development is not so good.


    "Thank you, Lord Demon."


    Guo Shi did not forget to thank Lin En.


    After finishing speaking, she pulled the Saintess Zining and quickly passed through the passage.


    As soon as he exited the tunnel, he came to an abyss where there were not many demons.


    "Unexpectedly, he really let us out, I don''t know what the goddess talked to him!"


    Guoshi felt that there was no space nearby, and after a blockade, he breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little weird.


    Saintess of Zi Ning looked around subconsciously and found that she was not behind the palace. At the same time, she was relieved, but she felt a little inexplicable loss in her heart.


    "Let''s leave the abyss first."


    Guo Shi did not hesitate, directly activated the teleportation talisman, and left here.


    ............................


    "Lord, I have brought back things."


    They had just left the palace. In the palace, Servi appeared and gave a bag to Lynn.


    After Lynn opened it, he saw that there were ten pieces of black, almost the size of soap, that was a **** stone.


    In addition, there is a white, glowing flower.


    Tianjinghua.


    "Lord, just let them go like this? Have you negotiated a deal with the Goddess of Light?"


    Servi asked again.


    Sewei knows the heavens better, knowing that there are some things in the heavens that are useful to the abyss.


    Lynn put away the little bag and shook his head: "No talk."


    Lynn''s answer surprised Seville.


    Lynn stretched out her hand and touched her little head: "Don''t worry, Servi, if your guess is correct, if the success rate of a copy of Demon Flame Grass and Black Demon Flower is not high, the Goddess of Light will come back by herself. Mine, let her come back and find me by herself. It''s much better than I mention it. It''s a bit of jealousy, understand?"


    Seville said "Oh", seeming to understand why Lynn is so refreshing.


    However, even if Lynn is so refreshing... The Goddess of Light does not necessarily trust a demon. Maybe this time, after swapping the National Master and the Purple Ning Saintess, even if the Goddess of Light still needs Demon Flame Grass and Black Demon Flower , Will still choose to send someone to look for it.


    Because the risk of trading with the devil is too great.


    But seeing Lynn''s confident look, Servi suddenly thought of something.


    The original Lynn... But even the phantom test of the Moon Goddess can pass!


    Lynn¡¯s soul can be faked, almost becoming the holy son of the Holy See of Crescent Moon!


    She suddenly understood why Lynn was so confident.


    A succubus, but with a pure soul comparable to the Saint Child and Saint Daughter...Such a thing, I am afraid that there are already 100,000 questions in the mind of the Goddess of Light, right?


    Even if there were no Demon Flame Grass and Black Demon Flower, with Lynn as the bait, maybe the Goddess of Light would still send her saint again.


    Thinking of this, Servi, the former archangel, has become more respectful of Lynn. towel.


    Chapter 118 Upgrade! City of Angels! The Judgment Angel is born!


    "666, this wave of operations by the anchor gets full marks~"


    "I''m still curious about what the anchor whispered to the will of the goddess of light~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also discussed again.


    ............


    "follow me."


    But Lynn had already left the palace with Servi and came to the abyss where he lived.


    This abyss Linn hasn''t expanded too much, the area now is enough.


    Now living in this abyss, besides Lynn, there are succubuses of the Lucia tribe.


    And in his castle, the ones who are generally responsible for serving Lynn now are mainly a few succubuses transferred by Lucia.


    This includes Olena, the first succubus that Lynn met, and they manage the castle for Lynn.


    As for the elves Elena and Princess Caiwei, now they are mainly taking care of the fallen tree of life.


    After the fallen tree of life grew to a height of 100 meters, it now grows by about one meter every day.


    They kept planting the branches of the fallen tree of life on the edge of the abyss.


    This abyss has become more and more closed, and it is quite difficult to enter this abyss from the abyss.


    This is also the reason why Lynn didn''t expand too much, because once it expanded too much, it would easily create some abyss channels and leave some loopholes.


    This abyss is regarded as Lynn¡¯s private courtyard.


    is the same as the abyss where the flame demon Glass is located, it will be completely closed in the future, and it will be able to enter and exit through some specific abyss channels.


    ..........................................


    Soon, Lynn took Servi to the castle where he lived.


    The reincarnated pool of fallen angels has always existed here.


    The energy required for the reincarnated pool of fallen angels is quite special, not only the energy of the abyss, but also faith.


    Of course, Lynn can actually choose to use only the energy of the abyss.


    But once Lynn chooses this way, Servi and the others are no different from other fallen angels.


    The mind will gradually darken and even be distorted.


    Sewei and their sacred camouflage skills are also difficult to activate.


    Like now, it''s just right.


    Their five-five-three hearts will not be distorted, and they can even pretend to be angels from time to time, making it impossible to distinguish them.


    ...


    After arriving at the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel, Lynn took out ten sacred stones.


    Then, Lynn threw it into the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel.


    "Lord... these sacred stones..."


    Sewei was a little surprised.


    Lynn said lightly: "I don''t need it, but I can use it for you."


    Hearing what Lynn said, Servi couldn''t help but feel a little moved in her gaze.


    The **** stone is something useful to gods.


    is a very precious thing in the heavens.


    But now, with the ten sacred stones obtained from the Goddess of Light, Lynn did not hesitate to throw them into the reincarnated pool of fallen angels!


    This made Servi feel more and more that Lynn valued them.


    In the reincarnated pool of fallen angels, as the sacred stone was penetrated, ten sacred stones were soon shattered and then turned into energy, which was stored in the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    "You can rise to LV3."


    Lynn whispered.


    The energy accumulated in the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool is already a lot, and with these ten divine stones, it can already rise to LV3.


    Lynn chose to upgrade.


    "Do you want to upgrade?"


    "Yes!"


    "The upgrade is successful, it takes 1 hour to complete."


    With the sound of the system, the fallen angel reincarnation pool changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole reincarnated pool of fallen angels began to grow bigger.


    rose from LV1 to LV2, and it keeps getting bigger.


    Now, the volume is still changing.


    Moreover, the change in volume is secondary.


    The color of the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel began to change from gray to white.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Servi looked at these changes in surprise.


    This change lasted for a full hour before it finally stopped.


    When the fallen angel reincarnation pool completed the change, it had already changed a lot.


    LV3''s fallen angel reincarnation pool has a larger area.


    Its diameter reaches hundreds of meters.


    And the whole reincarnated pool of fallen angels turned white like jade.


    From a purely visual point of view, there is no difference between it and the reincarnating pool of angels in the heavens.

 Chapter 131

    Of course, the difference is big.


    This is already LV3''s fallen angel reincarnation pool.


    A fallen angel reincarnation pool of this level is not owned by many gods in the heavens!


    ......................


    Next to Lynn, seeing the fallen angel''s reincarnation pool have undergone such a big change, Seville''s face has already surfaced with a deep surprise.


    She fell on the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel and felt it silently.


    In fact, when the fallen angel reincarnation pool reaches LV2, it is already higher than the angel reincarnation pool of the Moon Goddess.


    The angel reincarnation pool of the Moon Goddess is only equivalent to the level of LV1.


    can make ordinary angels and a small amount of archangels.


    can hold not many angels, and can only hold no more than fifty angels at most.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the maximum capacity cannot be reached.


    Because it takes a very pure soul to make angels.


    A pure soul, there is not necessarily one in one million people, and it must be discovered and cultivated when the other person is young.


    I''m getting old... and it''s useless!


    ............................


    LV2''s angel reincarnation pool can create archangel-level angels.


    can hold more angels, up to five hundred angels.


    Compared with the LV1 angel reincarnation pool, the gods who have the LV2 angel reincarnation pool are often stronger and have been around for a long time, but the number of angels under them is more.


    There might even be five hundred angels.


    After all, if a **** exists for thousands of years, even if there are few pure souls, as long as you have a huge empire, you can still get enough.


    However, even if it is enough, it is impossible that all angels are of the highest level. Generally, there are only a few archangels, a dozen, or at most dozens of archangels, with a large number of angels, such a combination.


    .


    And the LV3 level angel reincarnation pool, the highest can make an angel even more powerful than the archangel.


    "Sewei, what is on the top of the archangel in the heavens?"


    After Servi fell into the reincarnation pool of the fallen angel, Lynn asked.


    Sewei''s hand is still touching/stroking on the reincarnating pool of the fallen angel, feeling the changes in the reincarnating pool of the fallen angel.


    Hearing what Lynn said, she said: "Lord, above the archangel...there is the angel of judgment, but in the heavens, there are very few gods with angels of judgment, and every angel of judgment is also a prestigious generation."


    "Judgment Angel?"


    Lynn whispered.


    In the heavens, the level of the reincarnation pool of angels can probably be seen as the level of a god.


    LV1''s angel reincarnation pool is probably owned by the first-level gods.


    LV2 angel reincarnation pools are generally owned by second-level gods.


    The LV3 angel reincarnation pool is owned by the third-level gods.


    Of course, nothing is absolute, and there are certainly exceptions.


    But, after all, exceptions cannot be regarded as universal phenomena. What we are talking about here are universal phenomena.


    Occasionally, when a **** is at the first level, he can have an angel reincarnation pool of LV2, which may also happen.


    This kind of exception should not be too many.


    And Lynn is the biggest exception. He is not a **** now, so he has the LV3 Angel Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    And this fallen angel reincarnation pool is quite easy to rise.


    No way, who would let Lynn have gold fingers.


    ............................


    Servi nodded and said, "Well, the angel of judgment, an angel only possessed by extremely powerful gods, if you carry the same power, ten me, you may not be able to defeat a angel of judgment, and the increase in the power of the angel of judgment is no longer Relying 100% on the reincarnation pool of angels, they can also absorb and enhance their power. It is said that some powerful angels of judgment can even grow to the point where they are comparable to gods on their own."


    Lynn fell next to Servi and said: "Go down, this time you can be upgraded, you can also be the angel of judgment!"


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s words, Servi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, looking very cute!


    Although she felt the change in the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    However, she never expected that the current fallen angel reincarnation pool could actually upgrade her angelic body to a judgment angel!


    Even for Lynn, who has some knowledge of some magic and hole cards, this news still exceeded her expectations!


    In the heavens, the Angel of Judgment is too powerful!


    The most ordinary little angels, just like Jenny and others before, the upper limit of power is generally the tenth-order sanctuary.


    And like Servi before, as the archangel, the upper limit of power is high, basically reaching the level of twelve, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Servi can use the power of the goddess of the moon. , Displayed a magical skill far beyond his own strength, and after cooperating with the other two archangels, he could play a role in the battle of gods.


    The body of an angel is the body closest to the body of God.


    The upper limit of the power of the archangel is higher.


    Of course, to reach the upper limit of power, a huge amount of energy is required.


    Now they are equivalent to having a realm, but not enough strength.


    Strength...not just to come.


    .


    And the Judgment Angel, once the power is raised to the highest level, even if it does not carry the divine power... it can also fight against some weaker gods, and can even grow to the point of being comparable to the gods. From the new small group 712205071


    In the heavens, there are not many judgment angels, and there are no judgment angels in some gods.


    But there is a difference between angels and gods after all.


    No matter how strong the Judgment Angel is, it is only a sword in the hands of a stronger god, and only a tool!


    This is also the reason why some angels choose to fall-for freedom.


    Of course, after the fall, there are many angels who regret, but after the fall, regrets are often useless.


    ............................


    Sewei and the others are ultimately different from other fallen angels. They are just changes in their power attributes, and their hearts have not been greatly affected.


    And under Lynn¡¯s hands, each of them also had a great time.


    "Lord... can he really be the angel of judgment?"


    Sewei''s breathing also increased a little.


    Lynn stretched out his hand and touched her head again.


    Sewei is actually quite tall.


    Every angel is quite tall.


    However, Lynn still wants Gao Serwei to take a head.


    In front of Lynn, even the tall Servi seemed a little petite.


    Servi''s face was a little reddened by touching her head like this, but she didn''t protest at all.


    "Of course you can, go in, Servi."


    "Um!"


    Sewei nodded heavily, with some expectation in her eyes.


    Then, she removed the angel armor from her body and walked in slowly.


    The energy liquid of the reincarnated pool of the fallen angel drowned her.


    "Do you want to upgrade the angelic body?"


    "Yes!"


    "The upgrade is successful, and the estimated time to complete is 1 hour."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    is another hour.


    Lynn waited patiently.


    ............................


    Lynn didn''t wait.


    While waiting, Lynn opened the system panel.


    Soon, I found what I needed.


    City of Angels!


    ''S full name is the City of Fallen Angels.


    The city of fallen angels can only be purchased when the reincarnated pool of fallen angels reaches LV3.


    The price is not expensive, but it is not cheap, it needs a full 10 million mall coins...


    Lynn directly chose to buy.


    "If the purchase is successful, the host will get LV1, City of Angels."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Then, an icon of the City of Angels appeared on the system panel.


    Lynn''s mind controlled the icon and moved it to the top of the castle.


    "The release was successful."


    "Boom~"


    Along with the sound of the air being emptied, a castle in the sky appeared in the field of vision!


    This city looks extremely magnificent.


    The two wings are a huge wing, this wing is too big, the width of each wing is more than one kilometer!


    is the city of angels in the middle.


    is the place where the angels live.


    The length of the City of Angels has reached more than one kilometer.


    There are a lot of exquisite palaces on it.


    In the middle is a huge palace.


    And the surrounding city walls are not high.


    In the abyss, the demons basically have wings, and no matter how high the wall is, it is useless.


    Because people can fly from the sky.


    There are a lot of exquisite patterns on those city walls, and these patterns represent a large magic circle.


    Once the magic circle is turned on, it will form a huge shield, covering the city of angels.


    The level of this magic circle is amazingly high. The shield formed by the city of angels in LV can prevent demon-level attacks.


    However, how long it can guard against depends on the energy storage of the City of Angels.


    It can also turn on a special space shield, which can prevent some demons who can shuttle in space directly from coming in.


    Of course, the space shielding of the City of Angels is enough to defend against ordinary demons, and it is definitely unrealistic to defend against Lynn.


    In any case, the defense is quite strong.


    And the City of Angels can also be upgraded.


    ......................................

 Chapter 132

    Lynn glanced at Servi, then lifted both hands, moving the fallen angel reincarnation pool that was upgrading Servi up, and soon moved to the center of the city of angels.


    This city of angels will still center on the reincarnation pool of angels.


    There is even a place for an angel''s reincarnation pool above it.


    Beside this reincarnation pool, there is an angel tower.


    said it was an angel tower, but it can also be regarded as a magic tower.


    This angel tower is the control center of the entire city of angels.


    Lynn flicked his wings and directly shuttled through the space and entered the highest level.


    Here, it''s empty.


    In the middle, there is a luminous ball.


    Lynn stretched his hand in.


    Soon, Lynn understood more functions and uses of this city of angels.


    In addition to its defensive power, this city of angels can move quickly and become an aerial fortress.


    And if the angel Jane comes to host this angel tower, she can use this angel tower to send out a rather terrifying magic attack.


    In short, this angel tower is equivalent to an amplifier.


    can make Angel Jane¡¯s attack more powerful and wider.


    In addition, there are ten smaller angel towers around the city of angels. The angels of the law system can use these angel towers to attack outside targets when the shield of the city of angels is opened.


    City of Angels can also be upgraded.


    LV1 City of Angels, the function is still not perfect.


    LV2¡¯s City of Angels has more functions, such as the more advanced angel tower, better defense, faster movement speed, and faster energy accumulation.


    Moreover, after rising to LV3, the City of Angels can jump in space as long as they have enough energy. As long as they are not too far away, the angels can open the channel at any time and return to the City of Angels.


    It¡¯s just that the cost of upgrading is quite expensive, and it¡¯s still ten times more expensive at a time.


    In addition, in addition to relying on system upgrades, Lynn himself can also allow the angels to continuously improve the city of angels, such as engraving magic patterns that can jump in space, upgrading the angel tower... but this is a huge project.


    ............................


    "It''s still a matter of money."


    Lynn whispered.


    There are a lot of convenient places to spend mall coins now.


    Of course, the bulk is mainly the upgrade of advanced skills.


    Lynn took a look at his mall coins and the number of people in the live broadcast room, and decided that the next time he would give back more carefully.


    As the reputation increases, every time you give back, you can give back more things.


    But now Lynn didn''t think about giving back, but instead looked back.


    After having the City of Angels, Lynn can move to the City of Angels to live in.


    Compared to his castle, the City of Angels is significantly safer.


    Moreover, in the residential area behind the City of Angels, there is the largest palace, and Lynn lives in it, which is just right.


    After seeing the City of Angels, Lynn fell down and looked at Servi.


    Servi¡¯s upgrade is almost complete.


    Finally, one hour has come.


    Servi slowly rose from the angel''s reincarnation pool.


    Now she, sure enough, the clothes disappeared again.


    She curled up into a ball, looking like a baby just coming from her mother''s belly.


    Then, she opened her eyes.


    Her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The feeling that the whole person gave to Lynn has also completely changed. This change does not refer to a stronger power, but a change in the form and essence of life.


    Judging from the form and essence of life, Servi is obviously more advanced now!


    A pale golden symbol also appeared on her forehead.


    This symbol looks mysterious and mysterious, which makes her a little brighter.


    This symbol is actually designed by Lynn, but it can appear on Servi¡¯s forehead, and it turns into pale gold, which already shows that Servi has changed the angel of judgment.


    Of course, it is the fallen angel of judgment.


    Besides, the bigger change is still in Servi¡¯s wings.


    Servi¡¯s wings have turned pale gold and looked quite gorgeous. .


    Chapter 119 Powerful Servi! The Shadow Devil who was cruelly tortured again!


    Lynn noticed that there was even a faint golden light in Servi¡¯s eyes.


    The golden light quickly passed away.


    "Ah~"


    Servi noticed her abnormality, blushed, took out a piece of clothing and quickly put it on.


    Then she walked down and came in front of Lynn.


    "Lord...thank you!"


    Sai Wei thankful.


    She has felt her own change.


    This kind of change is a qualitative change in the body of an angel.


    The body of an angel has already undergone sublimation.


    Now she, with the same strength, her combat effectiveness has risen more than ten times!


    And when she reached Lynn''s side, her wings had returned to normal.


    Pale golden wings... can be seen as a certain form of her fighting.


    "do not move."


    Lynn put his hand on her head and felt her change.


    Now Servi, the angel''s body gives Lynn a perfect feeling.


    Judging the angel''s body, whether in response or in the transfer of energy, the distance with the divine body has been further shortened.


    And, in appearance, it is also quite perfect.


    The figure is extremely good.


    There is no trace of fat on the whole body.


    One more point is too much, one less point is too little.


    is just right.


    With her superb looks, Sewei looks like a goddess.


    Well, the goddess here refers to the true god.


    Her angelic body is still not a pure fighting body.


    Because Servi retains her characteristics as a woman.


    If it is a pure fighting body, there is no gender.


    Of course, a pure fighting body may not necessarily be strong, but it is more pure, and only some angels who are dedicated to greater strength will choose.


    For most angels, the angel body shaped by following their own inner thoughts is the best.


    ......................


    "Almost to the eleventh order."


    Lynn whispered.


    This upgrade is not to increase strength, but to upgrade the angelic body.


    It took a lot of energy to turn Servi into an angel of judgment. The energy accumulated during the reincarnation pool of the fallen 14 angels and the power of ten sacred stones were enough.


    Servi¡¯s strength, on the contrary, did not improve much.


    However, after Servi became the Angel of Judgment, as long as the fallen angel reincarnation pool had enough energy, she could easily upgrade Servi to the twelfth, thirteenth..., or even the demigod realm.


    There is no such thing as a bottleneck.


    Although his strength has not improved, Lynn felt that Servi¡¯s strength had been refined a lot.


    This means that Servi¡¯s combat effectiveness is too powerful.


    "Servie, put on the armor, I''ll find an opponent for you to consolidate it."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Servi put on her armor obediently.


    Now she, in front of Lynn, feels like a little bird.


    Lynn took her little hand.


    After becoming the Angel of Judgment, Servi¡¯s little hands made Lynn feel more lazy.


    Lynn clasped her fingers tightly, and with a flap of her wings, she disappeared here with Servi.


    Soon, Lynn left here with Servi, and when she reappeared, she had already appeared in a space gate in the Demon Abyss.


    Then Lynn led Seville into the space door.


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already appeared in the Abyss of Shadows.


    Well, this is the name Lynn gave to the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty is located for convenience. This name is equivalent to a simple code name, which is not the same as the recognized abyss in the abyss.


    At this time, the demons in the Shadow Abyss have all returned, and they are resting.


    does not seem to be much different from before the war.


    But every demon knows that the sky has changed.


    They originally belonged to the Shadow Dynasty.


    But now, they need to obey the demon dynasty.


    ............................


    In the Demon King City, the Shadow Demon and Shadow Demon are still recovering.


    One or two days have passed since the end of the war, and the speed of the Shadow Demon''s recovery is not slow.


    The Shadow Demon was also beaten miserably in the war.


    Originally, the Shadow Demon was inferior to Servi. With the combined efforts of Servi and Angel Jane, the Shadow Demon was so miserable.


    "The shadow, come out."


    Lin said after taking Servi to the Demon King City.


    "The anchor has finally appeared again. What are you planning to do?"


    "How do I feel that Sister Sewei has changed?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, when Lynn showed up in Devil City with Servi, Lynn finally let a live broadcast camera follow.


    .

 Chapter 133

    In the Demon King City, the Shadow Demon Lord and the Shadow Demon Lord hurriedly flew out after hearing the sound.


    The Shadow Demon Lord and Shadow Demon didn''t have any other thoughts in these two days.


    The blood contract was too strong, and when the Shadow Demon realized that he couldn''t get rid of it at all, he had to admit his fate.


    "Demon Lord, what''s the order?"


    After the Shadow Demon flew out, said.


    Its name for Lynn is different from Sewei and the others. It adds the word "Magic" in front of "Lord", Demon Lord.


    The Shadow Demon also calls Lynn as the Demon Lord.


    Lynn said faintly: "It''s okay, take you to practice, use your full strength, Servi, go."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Servi finished speaking, shaking her wings and flying towards the Shadow Demon.


    "The devil is going to let her fight me?"


    The Shadow Demon Road.


    Lynn said: "Yes, I hope you can hold on for a while."


    Hearing what Lynn said, the Shadow Demon felt a little unconvinced in his heart!


    Lynn would just defeat it.


    But even if Servi is a fallen angel, in the previous battles, she was only one line better than the Shadow Demon King. How to fight against it?


    "Yes! Demon Lord!"


    The Shadow Demon is wisely not arguing. For the devil, he does not bother to argue with words.


    It wants to defeat Servi on its own strength, and let Lynn know that although it is defeated, it is not something to be underestimated!


    .


    At this time, a large number of demons have flown out of the Demon King City, and the show is watching.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also talked a lot after they knew Lynn¡¯s plan.


    Some netizens think that it should be very difficult for Servi to defeat the Shadow Demon. Some netizens think it might be possible, and some netizens are betting with others.


    .


    The Shadow Demon has already consciously flew away.


    This guy was also scared of being beaten.


    "bring it on!"


    The Shadow Demon is ready. It must let Servi take the shot first. Only in this way can it reflect its stronger strength!


    It wants Lynn to see, it''s the Shadow Demon, and it''s not that Lynn can bully just one of his subordinates!


    Opposite the Shadow Demon, as soon as its voice fell, Servi moved!


    "Space shuttle!"


    The Shadow Demon is not surprised, because it knows that Servi will also travel through space.


    If it is Linn''s space shuttle, it is quite empty, because after being close by Linn, it can''t beat it at all.


    Although Servi is also a melee angel, there is only Servi of the tenth order. Even if the Shadow Demon is an assassin-type great demon, there is no fear!


    Therefore, as soon as Servi felt the fluctuations coming out of the space, the Shadow Demon did not retreat but moved forward, and the weapon in his hand had already attacked.


    In the next second, an angel''s sword appeared suddenly, carrying terrifying energy towards the Shadow Demon!


    "When~"


    There was a loud noise.


    Immediately after that, the angel''s sword made a lot of records in a short period of time.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Shadow Demon sounded.


    Because, under Servi¡¯s attack, it seemed to be unstoppable, and kept backing away!


    "I knew that Miss Servi must have changed something, sure enough~"


    "It''s too fierce, even the big devil can stand upright~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were a little bit stunned to see that the Shadow Demon King kept backing amidst Servi¡¯s rain-like attacks.


    ............


    "Roar!"


    The Shadow Demon roared again and again.


    At this time...


    was beaten up!


    Mingming Sewei¡¯s power is only at the tenth level.


    However, Servi used the power of that tenth order to actually beat it to nowhere!


    "I''m going to use my best!"


    The Shadow Demon doesn¡¯t believe in evil anymore!


    It''s the devil!


    Above the sixth level, the gap between each level is quite large, and the challenge within the higher level becomes quite difficult.


    let alone rank ten and above.


    Every level is very different.


    A fallen angel of rank ten, how could he beat it!


    With its roar, around the shadow demon, black energy began to surge.


    It started to use the power of rules to attack!


    But the black energy around it surged, and Servi¡¯s forehead, a golden symbol flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, Servi slashed down with a sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Shadow Demon also roared and counterattacked back.


    "Boom~"


    The collision of energy swept away the surrounding air instantly.


    In the next instant, a figure fell heavily from the sky, smashing the ground into a big hole again.


    In the middle of the big pit, the Shadow Demon climbed up in embarrassment.


    "I''m going, Miss Sewei is too fierce~"


    "My sister is amazing~"


    "..."


    [Masked Big D] Reward the anchor 100 super rockets, and leave a message: This is for sister Sewei!


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were refreshed one by one, and some netizens started to give rewards.


    Well, Servi has a lot of fans in the live broadcast room now.


    ......


    "Ah ah ah ah, come again!"


    The Shadow Demon is broken!


    has used the power of the rules, and Servi has actually become more fierce, and it will be blown away with one blow!


    Therefore, as soon as it stood up, it slammed on the ground, and the wings slammed into the sky again.


    Then...


    "Boom~"


    The Shadow Demon was knocked into the air again.


    "Boom~"


    The ground shook again!


    "Haha, are you satisfied now?"


    "Shadow Devil: Please save me some face~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens enjoyed it.


    .


    "She is so amazing!"


    In the distance, the Shadow Demon saw that Servi was so powerful that even the Shadow Demon could be crushed. He couldn''t help but think of the scene of being abused by Servi and Angel Jane before, and it was cold everywhere.


    "Even his angels are so powerful..."


    The Shadow Demon suddenly felt that the future was gloomy, because as Lynn''s power became stronger and stronger, their fate of cannon fodder might never be shaken off.


    But being cannon fodder is better than death.


    Shadow Demon comforted himself like this.


    .


    "Ahhhhh, I don''t believe that I can''t beat you~ It''s the demon lord who asked me to do my best, don''t say I bully you!"


    After being hacked for the second time, the Shadow Demon still does not believe in evil.


    It flew into the sky, and the whole person has disappeared from the camera.


    Yes, this guy has activated his super concealment ability.


    Even the live camera cannot capture where it goes.


    "I''m going, it''s overcast."


    "Sister Sewei, be careful~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens became worried about Servi.


    In the sky, seeing the Shadow Demon hiding in hiding, Lynn didn''t mean to remind him at all.


    He was already sitting in a big red throne, and he looked at it leisurely.


    Below ¡¡¡¡, Servi held the angel''s sword in both hands, watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    From her profile, the Shadow Demon had sneaked over, and Servi still didn''t notice it.


    "Hmph, you lost!"


    The Shadow Demon hummed in his heart, and rushed towards Seville.


    With its speed, no one can escape a sneak attack at this distance.


    However, Servi noticed it just as it rushed out.


    But it was too late for Servi to fight back.


    When it was critical, Servi only made one move.


    Her wings closed all at once.


    The entire wings have turned pale gold.


    "ding~"


    Immediately afterwards, the attack of the Shadow Demon fell on Servi¡¯s wings, making a sound as if gold and iron were fighting.

 Chapter 134

    Servi¡¯s wings were unscathed after a sneak attack by the Shadow Demon!


    "How can it be!"


    The Shadow Demon''s eyes narrowed.


    It doesn¡¯t know much about the heavens.


    didn''t know what the pale golden wings represented.


    But when Servi¡¯s pale golden wings appeared, the Shadow Demon felt that Servi¡¯s current feeling to it... extremely terrifying!


    This kind of terrible is not about the breath.


    is the life form displayed by Servi... already far higher than it.


    Even the Shadow Demon has a kind of suffocation that is far from being felt when facing the Sky Demon King Lilith!


    In the next second, Servi¡¯s wings widened, and then Servi¡¯s sword struck it again.


    "Boom~"


    The Shadow Demon fell again sadly.


    In the live broadcast room, watching Sewei¡¯s pale golden wings, netizens have already exploded the pot!


    "so cool!"


    "I knew Miss Servi must be different!"


    "The anchor, tell me, what did you do to Sue Sewei~?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the screen was instantly swiped by various barrages!


    The number of netizens who rewarded has also increased again.


    ............


    In the Demon King City, the demons are also agitated.


    These demons didn''t expect that Lynn would be able to abuse the Shadow Demon for one meal.


    Now, the Great Demon King, the Shadow Demon, can''t even beat the fallen angels under Lynn!


    Every demon cannot help but feel a deep awe of Lynn!


    "I lost!"


    The Shadow Demon flew out of the big hole listlessly, desperate to the extreme. .


    Chapter 120 Excited Angel! The saint and the oracle who are not of the mind! (4.5)


    The Shadow Demon''s heart is quite depressed.


    really frustrated.


    It''s all about being abused by Lynn.


    Now, I can''t even beat a fallen angel under Lynn!


    Of course, it will take some time for Servi to completely defeat it if it continues to fight.


    But it is meaningless in the eyes of the Shadow Demon.


    was defeated anyway.


    And this time of failure, the Shadow Demon completely extinguished some careful thoughts and was completely convinced!


    It probably understands in his heart.


    Unless Lynn provokes a demon **** or something to be destroyed, it won''t even want to get rid of Linn''s control.


    However, in the middle abyss, even if the abyss is a world where the demon and the demon are in the same space, it is almost impossible to provoke the demon...


    The devil is not something you can provoke, and Lynn can''t be so mindless.


    ............


    "Sewei, good job, let''s go back~"


    Seeing the Shadow Demon admit defeat, Lynn said to Servi.


    "Um!"


    Servi nodded.


    was able to defeat an eleventh-order demon with the tenth-order power, which made Sewei really feel the power of the angel of judgment!


    Even Servi feels that she can fight against the twelfth-tier demon king.


    Of course, regular cross-fighting is not a glorious thing.


    The most important thing is to improve the strength.


    After the power is increased, wouldn¡¯t it be better to roll it easily?


    So Lynn didn''t try to find another Tier 12 Demon King to train Sewei, but took Sewei back to the City of Angels.


    Then, Lynn allowed Servi to enter the fallen angel reincarnation pool again, and gave Servi a new skill.


    This skill is the "Eye of True Sight".


    Although Sevy used her super powerful wings to block the blow of the Shadow Demon after she became the Angel of Judgment, Seville did not actually spot the Shadow Demon in advance.


    The concealment ability of the Shadow Demon is quite terrifying.


    However, the judgment angel''s instinct is also quite sharp.


    Servi has a very keen intuition for danger. As soon as she noticed the danger, she directly closed her wings and let the Shadow Demon''s sneak attack fail.


    With intuition, Servi can also make an assassin-type demon without success.


    But after all, it''s not as simple as detecting the other party''s trail.


    Therefore, Lynn bestowed the "Eye of True Sight" on Seville.


    In this way, Servi will be able to exert a stronger combat effectiveness when facing some demons with concealment abilities.


    ..............................


    While granting the skills, Lynn launched a summoning and summoned the fallen angels back.


    After a while, the fallen angels returned to this abyss one after another.


    Well, these few days, they have been sitting everywhere, but they are very busy.


    The first to come back were Angel Jane and Angel Jane.


    Jenny chatted with Jane and flew towards the castle.


    "Hey, Jane, what is that?"


    Before flying closer, Jenny discovered the city of angels in the sky.


    Although it is the city of fallen angels, the whole is white.


    In the white, there are some light golden lines, which looks quite beautiful.


    is not only beautiful, but also full of gorgeousness.


    Moreover, the pair of big wings on either side of the City of Angels also looks particularly eye-catching.


    This pair of big wings is naturally not only for decoration.


    When the City of Angels is moving, this big wing is very useful.


    Of course, the more effective is actually when the City of Angels travels through space.


    After the City of Angels rises to LV3, it can travel through space and become a mobile fortress with very high mobility. It depends on this pair of big wings!


    "WOC, what did the anchor do?"


    "Castle in the Sky!"


    "It''s so beautiful, it can still float in the air~£à!"


    "I am more and more eager to cross, the anchor will take me~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the camera finally switched over. After seeing the City of Angels, the netizens exclaimed one by one.


    ...................................


    Angel Jane and Angel Jane soon flew close to the City of Angels.


    Then, they saw Lynn.


    When they saw Lynn, they understood!


    The city of angels, it must be Lynn''s handwriting!


    They have already seen a lot of Lynn''s miracles.


    However, seeing such a magnificent city of angels, Angel Jane and Jenny were still shocked.


    Then, more angels came.


    "Wow~"


    As soon as the angels entered the city of angels, they all uttered small exclamations.


    After a while, all the 18 angels under Lynn gathered together.


    They looked at the City of Angels one by one, with surprises and surprises in their eyes!


    Because Lynn told them that the City of Angels will be their home.


    Of course, the City of Angels is huge.


    After leveling up in the future, the City of Angels will be even bigger.


    Therefore, the angels are more than enough to live.


    Some of the core personnel in Lynn''s hands, such as Alyssa and others, will definitely live in the City of Angels.


    .


    "Sisters."


    Sewei came out.


    The angels don¡¯t know about the battle between Servi and the Shadow Demon.


    However, after seeing Servi, they all felt that Servi had undergone a certain change.


    "Sister Servi, how do I feel you are different~"


    little angel Nora asked.


    Sewei nodded and said, "Well, with the help of the Lord, I am already an angel of judgment!"


    Judgment Angel!


    The four words ¡¡¡¡ made the angels stare one by one!


    "Really? Sister Servi!"


    "Wow!"


    "..."


    The little angels also exclaimed one by one.


    Servi''s wings stretched out, and the wings quickly turned into a pale gold!


    On her forehead, a golden symbol also appeared!


    The feeling she gave to angels has also changed a lot!


    Such a change made the angels even more convinced!


    All the angels felt incredible.

 Chapter 135

    When they were under the hand of the Moon Goddess, ordinary little angels dreamed of becoming archangels.


    As for Servi and the others, they all dream of becoming archangels.


    As for the Angel of Judgment...


    I didn''t even think about it.


    However, after arriving at Lynn, the little angels have not only become archangel-level existences.


    Now, Servi has actually become the angel of judgment!


    In the heavens, they are quite rare, the angel of judgment that all angels envy!


    The angels all feel like dreaming!


    "Sister Sewei, congratulations!"


    "Yes, Sister Servi~"


    "......"


    The angels sent their blessings to Sewei.


    They are also really happy for Seville.


    .


    After they calmed down for a while, Lynn said, "Everyone will choose their own palace to get acquainted with the city of angels. Don''t envy Servi. Everyone will have a chance to become the angel of judgment in the future!"


    "Really, Lord?"


    The angels were happier when they heard Lynn''s words.


    Lynn didn''t lie to them.


    As long as the energy is sufficient, the reincarnated pool of fallen angels can transform them into judgment angels.


    Well, the premise is energy.


    Just upgrading to the body of the angel of judgment requires a lot of energy.


    let alone increase their strength.


    Servi has only upgraded her angelic body now, and her strength has not been improved yet.


    But after upgrading the angel body, they can also grow on their own.


    .


    The accumulation of faith in the gorse empire alone is still a bit too slow. Of course, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not important. After all, the accumulation of such a long stream of the gorse empire is also very important, and it will be after the gorse empire becomes stronger True belief in milk/cow.


    Now, if the channel of the Goddess of Light can be opened up, it will be possible to increase the strength of the angels faster.


    After seeing hope, the angels happily went to the City of Angels to choose their own palace.


    And Lynn assigned Seville a new task, which is to continue to splice the abyss.


    After she became the angel of judgment, her understanding of space has been further deepened. The process of splicing the abyss can also further increase her understanding of space and the rules of the abyss.


    Angel Jane assisted her.


    Once Lynn has enough energy, Angel Jane will be the second angel to be upgraded to Judgment Angel.


    Angel Jane is an angel of the law system. His attack is quite sharp, and he is good at range damage, which is a good complement to Servi.


    .........................


    This way, three days have passed.


    The Demon Abyss is shaking every day, which means that every day, there is an abyss that is spliced ??onto the Demon Abyss.


    The area of ??the Demon Abyss continues to expand.


    Lynn will join the mosaic abyss when he is idle.


    His reputation is getting closer and closer to 500 million.


    Lynn prepares to wait for the prestige to reach 500 million, and after the draw is strengthened once, the next feedback preview will be opened.


    Because the number of items returned depends mainly on Lynn''s reputation, which is why Linn has not given back too many things before.


    .


    "Sage of Zining, why are you in a daze again? Are you uncomfortable?"


    In the Holy Light Empire, a voice sounded in a temple made of white jade.


    "what..."


    By the window, the saint Zining woke up.


    "No no, I might have been a little frightened in the abyss. It will be fine in a few days. Thank you for your concern, Saint Maiden of Dream Lotus."


    Purple Ning Saintess Road.


    "...That¡¯s good, this trip to the abyss is really difficult for you. The abyss is full of dangers. After we enter, we will be restricted, and even angels can¡¯t be summoned."


    Opposite her, a woman in white said.


    This woman in white is another saint of the Holy See, the saint of Dream Lotus.


    Zi Ning saint nodded as if agreeing.


    The sage of dream lotus curiously said: "I heard that you encountered a demon-level succubus in the abyss? Isn¡¯t the demon¡¯s book saying that the succubus is the weakest demon? How can there be a demon-level succubus?"


    The words of the Saintess of Dream Lotus made Linn''s extremely handsome face appear in the heart of the Saintess of Zining.


    But just thinking of that face, Saint Zi Ning couldn''t help but start in a daze.


    "Zi Ning Saintess?"


    The dream lotus saint is very strange.


    Because the saint Zining came back, she had been a little confused and in a trance.


    Of course, she didn''t think more.


    only thought that it was the first time for the Virgin Zining to go to the abyss, and also encountered danger, if it were not for the will of the goddess of light, they would probably not be able to come back.


    Well, the Saintess of Menghe didn''t really understand the specific process of Saintess of Zining''s journey into the abyss.


    ............


    "Ah...Yes, there is a Demon King-level succubus, and it is a Great Demon King-level, very powerful, even a demon who is also a Great Demon King is not his opponent!"


    Zi Ning''s reaction was fast, and said quickly.


    "A succubus of the Great Demon King... I heard that succubus is particularly good at charm and charm, Zi Ning, you are not in the move, right?"


    Dream Lotus saint said suspiciously.


    Her words made Saintess Zining feel a little guilty.


    "Why? After I came back, the goddess dropped the holy light and cleansed all the aura of the abyss. If the succubus uses some methods on me, the goddess will definitely find and clear it."


    Purple Ning Saintess Road.


    The dream lotus saint thought that this is indeed the truth.


    Devil, even if it is a great demon king-level demon (Li Lihao), it is impossible to hide the goddess of light with the methods used, especially the saint of Zining or the goddess of light!


    only...


    The Dream Lotus Saintess did not know that Lynn did not use her succubus ability.


    The sage of Zining who is not in the mind...but her heart is upset.


    The light of the Goddess of Light is only a possible means to inspect and cleanse the breath of the abyss and Linn. Naturally, the abnormality of the Purple Ning Saintess cannot be detected.


    .


    The Saintess of Dream Lotus asked about some specific things, and Saintess of Zining answered some selectively.


    However, in the process of chatting, Saint Zi Ning kept shaking her head slightly, trying to expel Lynn out.


    At this time, suddenly, in the temple, a clear voice sounded.


    "God is going to send the oracle, please come and listen to the two saints!"


    At the core of the temple, a female voice rang.


    "Oracle! Let''s go!"


    The sage Zining breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the sage of the dream lotus would ask again. After thinking of Lynn from time to time, she would go wrong again, such as involuntarily in a daze.


    The two saints quickly entered the center of the temple.


    There is a huge altar there.


    They prayed.


    Soon, the Holy Light enveloped them.


    This means that the goddess of light descended the oracle.


    The oracles are not in the form of words or sounds, but are equivalent to directly allowing them to understand.


    As soon as the ¡¡¡¡ oracle was lowered, the face of Saint Zi Ning was surprised.


    surprised...


    There is a hint of anticipation hidden impressively.


    However, in anticipation, there is a trace of worry hidden.


    "It''s for you, Zi Ning."


    Menghe Saintess did not hear the oracle.


    The sage Zining nodded, and said: "Well... the goddess asked me to go to the abyss again, find... find the succubus! Menghe, this matter, can''t tell the slightest wind!".


    Chapter 121 Meet Again! negotiation! The interest of the Goddess of Light!


    "Go to the abyss again?"


    The Saintess of Dream Lotus was a little surprised when she heard this news.


    However, it is the decision of God. As the saint of God, she is also the most devout believer, and it is impossible to question the decision of God.


    Even if God wants her to dedicate her life to a demon, the Saintess of Dream Lotus will not hesitate to do so.


    Of course, God cannot have such an oracle.


    .


    Zi Ning Saintess said: "That succubus... gives me a very special feeling. The goddess is very likely to need something in his hand, Zihe, the temple is handed over to you, I will leave with the national teacher in the afternoon."


    "Okay, then you be careful."


    Menghe Saintess Road.


    The Saintess of Zi Ning quickly left the temple and went to find the national teacher.


    The Holy Light Empire is a powerful empire.


    In the empire, the influence of the Holy See is far greater than the influence of the Holy See on the political power.


    The goddess of the moon is Taifo.


    This is also the reason why the goddess of the moon is being stared at.


    Even in the heavens, there are not many battles between gods.


    .


    And in this empire, the national teacher is in charge.


    A powerful sanctuary, with the Holy Light, few demons in the Holy Light Empire dare to harass.


    Even some powerful demonic dynasties rarely send demons.


    After all, demons are greatly suppressed in the human world, and the stronger the demons, the greater the suppression.


    In this regard, Lynn is an exception, because his ability to disguise can make this suppression smaller.

 Chapter 136

    After the saint Zining arrived at the National Teacher''s House, the National Teacher had already waited there.


    "Guoji, I have to trouble you to go to the abyss with me again."


    Purple Ning Saintess Road.


    Guo Shi said: "It''s okay, but Saint, this time I will give you a vague magic and closed sound magic in advance to prevent you from being affected by the succubus demon king."


    Zi Ning Saintess nodded, and said: "Yeah!"


    "let''s go!"


    Guojidao.


    In the sky, a flying ship floating there has already been waiting.


    There are many exquisite and complicated magic patterns on a flying boat like this, which can support it to fly in the air.


    And ordinary empires simply cannot make such flying ships.


    Not to mention anything else, Qiangwei had never even heard of it before.


    The two got on the flying boat.


    The flying ship started quickly and headed towards an abyss entrance.


    The entrance to the abyss is not that of Lynn, but an entrance of the abyss in the Holy Light Empire. That entrance is not too big, and it is usually in a semi-closed state, and it takes some effort to open it every time.


    There are actually many such small passages in the abyss and the human world.


    Basically, every demon dynasty has some of these channels.


    After flying like this for a few hours, the flying ship arrived at the entrance of the abyss, where there was a complex of buildings surrounded by a 10,000-person army of the Holy Light Empire and a magician sent by the Holy Light.


    Of course, ordinary soldiers don''t know exactly where 553 they are guarding.


    The flying ship passed through an enchantment and entered a building.


    The entrance to the abyss is hidden here.


    "Let''s go."


    Guo Shi came to the entrance of the abyss and expended his efforts to open this semi-closed passage.


    "I will pray and report."


    The saint Zining prayed.


    After praying, the Saintess of Zi Ning and the national teacher entered the abyss channel.


    ..................


    After entering the abyss passage, the place where they appeared was a very small abyss.


    This abyss is too small, only a few kilometers in length, and it is closed, and even the national teacher does not know the way to open this abyss, so they have to use special teleportation charms.


    "I hope I can teleport to the upper abyss this time."


    The national teacher whispered.


    Then, she used the teleporter.


    As soon as they teleported out, before they could figure out where it was teleported to, they encountered several demons.


    "Catch them and ask."


    The national teacher finished speaking, and caught all those demons.


    "Do you know a succubus demon king?"


    asked the teacher.


    "Succubus Demon King? Do you mean Demon King Lynn? Of course, you know that Demon King Lynn is the lord of the Demon Dynasty, and is a powerful demon in the upper abyss of the epicenter."


    A demon said.


    The national teacher did not expect that any demon in the abyss would have heard of Lynn''s name.


    "He seems to be a famous person in the middle and upper abyss."


    Guo Shi thought.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little unreal.


    After going back this time, Guo Shi has read many classics describing the abyss.


    However, no matter what it is in the classics, it is recorded that the succubus can basically be regarded as the weakest demon.


    Of course, this kind of weakest is for demons.


    If it is a war between the abyss and the human world, the ability of the succubus is still very possible.


    In particular, their attacks are on a spiritual level, and they are often overwhelming.


    A more powerful succubus, with just one look, can cause a large number of soldiers in a legion to fall into chaos, and then kill each other.


    However, in all the records of the classics, the succubus is indeed weak, and its growth is not high.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the national teacher would not have believed that a succubus had actually appeared.


    It seems that he still has a powerful demon dynasty, and there are hundreds of millions of demons under his hand!


    "Take us to the Demon Dynasty! Or use other means to help us contact the Demon King Lynn!"


    Guojidao.


    The demons glanced at each other and began to lead the way.


    Soon, they encountered the demons of the Demon Dynasty.


    These demons yelled.


    ............


    "Lord, the people of the Goddess of Light are here again and want to see you."


    Soon, Lynn was notified.


    "The Lord is as wise as the sea, and the people of the Goddess of Light have indeed come."


    Next to Lynn, Servi said sincerely.


    "Come with me."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Sai Wei said.


    Lynn took Seville''s hand and quickly returned to the Demon Dynasty.


    In a short while, the national teacher, the sage of Zining, and the other two people from the Holy Light were taken to the previous hall.


    "Lord Demon, by the order of the goddess, we come to visit you."


    After seeing Lin En, the national teacher bowed his head and respectfully performed a meeting etiquette, said.


    Zi Ning Saintess also put her hand on her chest and lowered her head slightly.


    The national teacher has cast a blurring magic and a silencer magic for her, which can prevent her from being affected when she sees Linn''s face or hears Linn''s voice.


    However, after arriving in this palace, Saintess of Zi Ning found her heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, and her face felt hot.


    "Oops."


    she thinks.


    She has realized it.


    It was not Lynn''s succubus ability that had an impact on her.


    but...


    Her own heart was attracted by Lynn.


    So, even if you can''t see Lynn, you can''t hear Lynn''s voice, but she still can''t get rid of it.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel... it doesn''t seem to be that bad.


    Although the mouth is horrible, the Saintess of Zi Ning doesn''t feel horrible.


    Zi Ning Saintess thinks that this situation may be the worst thing.


    is the worst... and it makes her feel that it''s not bad.


    This is very contradictory.


    But it really happened again.


    .........


    Next to her, she could still hear the words of the national teacher, but she could not hear Lynn''s voice.


    After not knowing what Lynn said, the national teacher touched the zining saint gently: "Holy saint, inspire the imprint of the goddess, let the goddess communicate with him."


    "okay."


    Zi Ning saint hurriedly said.


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, she muttered words in her mouth, which inspired the imprint of the Goddess of Light with an extremely pious posture.


    As the imprint was activated, the bright light appeared again on the top of her head.


    Then, Lynn threw his will into it.


    As soon as Lynn''s will was thrown in, it reappeared in the spiritual space constructed with will.


    The will of the goddess of light is still hanging in the air like a sun.


    However, this time, as soon as Lynn''s will entered, the will of the Goddess of Light manifested again.


    changed her appearance.


    Then, she moved her long legs that were enough to attract anyone''s attention, and walked in front of Lynn step by step.


    Lynn looked at her calmly.


    The hand of the goddess of light suddenly waved lightly.


    Then, the mist on her face disappeared.


    shows a picture...


    A face that can''t be described in words.


    All the idioms such as ``Qing country and city, closed moon and shame flower, Shen Yuluoyan'''' are used in her body... all give people a completely inadequate feeling.


    These words represent peerless beauty.


    But what these words describe is equally stunning in the world.


    Even if a person has a stunning appearance of 9.99 points, it is impossible to be perfect after all.


    Even if Servi¡¯s appearance is extremely high... it can¡¯t be said to be perfect.


    Like the fairy princess Alyssa, she also has a super-high appearance value above points, still can not be said to be perfect.


    Qiangwei is the same.


    However, the Goddess of Light, as a goddess, gives people an extremely perfect feeling.


    That''s true... Can''t fault it at all.


    Every minute, every inch, is beautiful to the extreme.


    .........................


    Of course, it''s not that Qiangwei, Sewei, and Alyssa are all worse off, but they can''t compare their temperament to a goddess after all.


    Unless they become gods in the future.


    Lynn didn''t show up, but this time when we met, the Goddess of Light actually let him see her face directly.


    The last time Lynn saw the face of the goddess of the moon, although the goddess of the moon was of the Buddha style, her temperament was not much worse than that of the goddess of light, and it was another style.


    In addition, as a succubus, Lynn''s own appearance is extremely high.


    So, even if the Goddess of Light has such a perfect face... Lynn''s heart still doesn''t fluctuate.

 Chapter 137

    Even, his gaze did not change much, as if he was not looking at a goddess, but an ordinary human woman.


    .


    "What is the goddess asking me this time?"


    Lynn spoke first.


    The goddess of light looked at Lynn with a bright gaze that seemed to contain a sun, and said: "Magic flame grass and black demon flower, I still need three copies."


    This time, she just ordered three copies.


    After failing once, I feel that one portion is far from enough.


    Lynn pondered for a moment, and said, "Okay, it''s still the same price."


    The goddess of light said: "I will send someone to bring the **** stone over."


    Lynn said: "Don''t you need something else? For example, Min Mingyu!"


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s words, the gaze of the Goddess of Light changed slightly: "Can you catch Min Mingyu?"


    Lynn said: "Of course, I can get it, for example, turbid heart grass."


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light returned to normal: "What price can you give me?"


    Lynn stretched out six fingers: "What is the price of these things in the heavens? You can give me six achievements. If you sell them, I only need 60%. The remaining 40%... you can do it yourself. Keep it."


    The Goddess of Light gave Lynn a meaningful look: "Do you want to use me to help you resell the things in the abyss?"


    She saw through.


    As a god, it is impossible to be stupid.


    Lynn is not surprised.


    Because he had expected that the Goddess of Light would see through.


    It is impossible to expect a **** to be a fool.


    Lynn did not deny: "Not bad."


    The goddess of light said: "Then do you know why no **** has done this for countless years?"


    Lin En said: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. Now the upper abyss is completely under my control. I know that there is a completely sealed abyss, the area is not small, and the abyss inside is very powerful. Such an abyss, if nothing happens, It is impossible to find a magician sent by any celestial god, but your people found it by accident and used it to cultivate the abyssal plant, which has not been discovered by any demons. Goddess, I have to say that you have good luck."


    Hearing Lynn''s words, the goddess of light''s eyes shone slightly.


    she knows...


    Lynn is suggesting a solution for her.


    But in fact, there are many reasons why the gods of the heavens do not trade with the devil... The solution proposed by Lynn can only solve one of the reasons.


    Another important reason is...


    "Why should I believe you?"


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    This is the key.


    There are no demons to be trusted.


    In the old age, it was not that there were no gods in the celestial realm who had traded with demons. Unless they stopped one or two times, they would be miserable.


    What''s more, the goddess of light can''t figure out what Lynn wants the **** stone to do.


    Sacrifice to the demon god?


    But a demon actually has a sacred stone in his hand... It is estimated that as soon as a sacrifice... the devil will target Lynn.


    It is also possible to descend into a phantom, or even directly, to ask about the origin of the **** stone.


    After all, apart from the gods of the heavens, this thing can''t even be made of angels.


    For Lynn, that''s not fun.


    ...............................


    Hearing the words of the Goddess of Light, Lynn smiled: "You already believe me."


    This answer.


    Even the goddess of light, who has always been calm, can''t help but narrow his eyes.


    Then, her eyes brighter than the starlight stayed on Lynn''s face for some time.


    "you''re funny."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn: "Thank you."


    The Goddess of Light said: "First send out the Demon Flame Grass and the Black Demon Flower. As for the price...Since you want 60%, each Demon Flame Plant mentions 15 sacred stones."


    Hearing this, Lynn smiled: "Okay."


    "The abyss..."


    "Your saint will know the location."


    "Zi Ning? Her heart has been abducted by you. Maybe, I should let her stay in the abyss. That''s it, Lynn."


    The Goddess of Light glanced at Lin En again and said.


    The national teacher thought that he could help the sage of Zining to hide the goddess of light.


    But as a saint of a god... it is so difficult to hide a god...


    Especially when the goddess of light has already put his eyes on it.


    If it was before.


    Her own saint was upset because of a demon, and the demon hadn''t taken the initiative to seduce her.


    The goddess of light would have been furious, and the Holy See would also abolish the position of the saint of the zining saint.


    this time.


    The Goddess of Light finished the meeting after a light description.


    ............


    "interesting."


    After the meeting, a whisper sounded in the heavenly realm, in an extremely bright kingdom of God.


    In this kingdom of God, you can see a large number of angels flying around, and there are some little angels taking care of the whole kingdom of God.


    here..


    is the kingdom of the goddess of light.


    On the heights of the Kingdom of God, the Goddess of Light sits on the seat of God, silently watching the entire Kingdom of God.


    There is a book in her hand.


    The book contains a lot of information about the abyss, about the war between the heavens and the abyss, and about all the existing abyssal demons and demon gods.


    Such a book...Naturally, it is much more detailed than any classic in the human world.


    "Since ancient times, the first demon with a pure soul..."


    The goddess of light whispers.


    This is the main reason she is interested in Lynn.


    is also... one of the reasons she is willing to take great risks and trade with Lynn.


    Lynn... just took advantage of this.


    Furthermore, Lynn didn''t care that the Goddess of Light speculated about Lynn''s plan.


    Because Servi also faintly knows that a demon with a pure soul will make a **** in the heavens have much interest.


    Especially the goddess of light, a powerful **** with a certain status in the heavens. .


    Chapter 122 The Transaction Begins! upgrade! strengthen!


    In the abyss, Lynn had already prepared for this transaction.


    In the upper abyss, there is indeed a closed abyss already.


    This closed abyss is not closed by Lynn, but naturally closed.


    There are actually a lot of good things in ¡¡¡¡.


    Generally speaking, in this closed abyss, there are more or less good things.


    There are only a few demons in ¡¡¡¡.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was cleaned up by Lynn, he recorded the coordinates, and it was just right to use it.


    .


    After Lynn exited that spiritual space, the sage of Zining and the national teacher soon received the news from the will of the goddess of light.


    The national teacher got the news... it was not the same as what Zi Ning Saintess got.


    After all, as a sanctuary, no matter how good the relationship with the Holy See is, the national teacher cannot be regarded as a devout believer of the Goddess of Light.


    "Your Excellency, since your Excellency has negotiated with the goddess, let''s say goodbye!"


    The national teacher took the zining saint to say goodbye to Lin En.


    Soon, they left this abyss and returned to the Holy Light Empire.


    However, after returning, the sage Zi Ning stayed, and the national teacher returned to the capital.


    Not long after, a few magicians trained by the Holy Light of the Holy See came.


    The Purple Ning Saintess took these magicians into the abyss again.


    Then, Saintess of Zi Ning took out something and pressed it.


    Following her movements, Lynn suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Be careful, there are demons!"


    The complexions of those Vatican magicians changed drastically.


    "no need to worry."


    The Saintess of Zining saw Lynn and said quickly.


    She was afraid that these Vatican magicians would take action.


    Now she has her eyes and the fuzzy magic cast by the national teacher.


    "No wonder."


    Lynn glanced at this extremely small closed abyss, and whispered.


    The entrance to the abyss controlled by the Holy Light of the Holy See actually leads to such a small abyss, and it is still closed, no wonder it will be teleported to a different place every time with the teleportation talisman.


    Lynn didn''t say much, and waved his hand gently.


    Then, in the sky, a brand new space door landed.


    This space gate was made by Lynn himself after he became the Great Demon King.


    After placing this space door, Lynn flicked his wings and left this little abyss.


    "He''s leaving now..."


    The Saintess of Purple Ning saw Lynn throwing down the space door, she left without a word, and her heart became more and more disappointed.


    But thinking of her mission, the sage Zining cheered up.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Purple Ning Saintess went in front, taking the magician of the Holy Light Vatican into it.


    As soon as they passed this space door, they appeared in a strange abyss.

 Chapter 138

    This abyss... is what Lynn told the Goddess of Light, which is the closed abyss he discovered.


    The area of ??this abyss is not small, with a side length of almost 800 kilometers. The energy of the abyss inside is indeed quite rich.


    The entire abyss was completely closed before.


    Now...


    There are only two space doors to enter and exit.


    A space door leads to that little abyss.


    Another secret space door, leading to a certain abyss above.


    In the future, this closed abyss will be the place where the Holy Light and Lynn traded.


    ..................


    When Lynn returned to the City of Angels, Servi had already brought back the items from the second trade.


    is a total of forty-five sacred stones, and three celestial flowers.


    Tianjing flower was planted by Lin in the special botanical garden of the City of Angels.


    The current Angel City has been fully activated, frantically absorbing the energy in the abyss.


    Well, the City of Angels is accumulating energy.


    "Forty-five **** stones...enough to turn Angel Jane into an angel of judgment."


    Lynn whispered.


    So Lynn called Angel Jane.


    When he heard that Lynn was about to turn Angel Jane into an Angel of Judgment, Angel Jane''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Angel Jane bowed her head deeply to thank.


    Servi is actually a generous type, while Angel Jane is gentler. Of course, she is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. She still has her own opinions and decisions on many things.


    "Go in, Jane!"


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Angel Jane entered the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    Taking advantage of this time to upgrade the angel''s body, Lynn also directly gave Angel Jane a new skill.


    Last time, Lynn had given Angel Jane the ability to be invisible.


    This time, Lynn thought for a while and gave the Angel Jane the Speed ??Wing.


    Lynn possesses a skill, the same skill can only be bestowed three times at most.


    Void shuttle ability is obviously more useful for melee angels.


    Like Servi, after possessing the void shuttle ability, he can shuttle directly in front of the enemy and shout wildly.


    For Angel Jane, she is a long-range angel herself. In battle, there are usually two angels who are responsible for covering her. Now that she is invisible, she does not need to travel through the void so much for the time being.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is invisible, it is easy to be spotted by traveling through the void.


    After being invisible, with Wings of Speed, you can move quickly.


    Life-saving ability is also top-notch.


    Two hours later, she came out again, and when she came out, she had become the angel of judgment!


    Lynn looked at the energy of a fallen angel''s reincarnation pool and found that there was still a lot of energy.


    After thinking about it, Lynn decided to upgrade Servi to the eleventh rank first.


    Improve high-end combat power first, of course, the strength of ordinary angels can''t be too low.


    So Lynn called Servi over and gave her all the energy.


    After all the remaining energy was absorbed by Servi, Servi really had the power of the eleventh order!


    "Sacred stone... really is a shortcut!"


    Lynn whispered.


    Although the eleventh level goes up, the energy required increases exponentially, but only through the transaction with the goddess of light can obtain a steady stream of sacred stones and some other heavenly things...


    Then, the angels will grow faster than ever.


    The angels are Lynn¡¯s most powerful combat power, and it is absolutely impossible to betray Lynn. When they grow up, they will naturally help Lynn to be considerable.


    ............................


    After the completion of the second wave of transactions, a new guest was welcomed in the Devil Abyss.


    Purple Ning Saintess.


    The goddess of light really let her stay in the abyss forever.


    The role of ¡¡¡¡ Zining Saintess is to serve as a medium for communication between Lynn and the Goddess of Light.


    The imprint left by the goddess of light needs to be stimulated by the zining saint, and cannot exist alone for a long time.


    And every item traded requires the goddess of light to communicate with Lynn in person.


    As for the things Lynn needs, the main ones are the sacred stone, and then there are some things that Servi told Lynn.


    "You seem to know the heavens very well."


    In the third communication, the Goddess of Light Tao.


    She didn''t know that Lynn had fallen angels under his hands.


    And every time Lynn asks for something... it''s something that can still work after reaching the abyss.


    In the heavens, many things will wither after reaching the abyss, even the poison of the demons.


    But Lynn was able to name something accurately, which surprised the Goddess of Light.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Many things that the goddess of light needs are rare in the abyss, and some are not particularly rare, but a little hard to find.


    For Lynn, he didn''t worry about this problem at all.


    Because he has a huge dynasty of demons.


    As long as Lynn gives the order, in a short while, there will be demons to send up the things needed, and then receive Lynn''s reward.


    This kind of reward is usually a rare demon fruit, or Lynn directly shot to boost the opponent''s strength.


    Well, even the verbal rewards, the demons are very realistic.


    It''s impossible to draw cakes for demons.


    ............


    In this way, this channel of the Goddess of Light was completely opened.


    However, the transaction interval is not small, not every day.


    After all, it takes time for the Goddess of Light to deal with those things without any hidden dangers.


    Lynn is not in a hurry.


    After Serwei possesses the strength of the eleventh order, the speed of splicing the abyss is faster.


    The entire demon dynasty temporarily stopped expanding, and the succubuses were rapidly increasing their strength.


    Their bloodlines are constantly being improved.


    In this way, after three days, Lynn finally ushered in 500 million prestige.


    .............


    "It''s time to draw."


    thought Lynn.


    Now he is the eleventh-order big devil.


    The eleventh-order big devil, in the middle abyss, is already a relatively powerful existence.


    I know from the Shadow Demon that the most famous powerhouse in the Middle Abyss should be Lilith.


    Lilith... is not only a powerful high-ranking demon, but also a demon king!


    And the realm of the demon king is more than one level!


    The eleventh order is the big devil.


    The twelfth step is the demon king, but from the twelfth step up, the thirteenth and the fourteenth steps are still the demon king!


    In other words, the Demon King covers the third, twelfth, thirteen, and fourteenth orders!


    As for the fourteenth order and above...


    is already in the realm of a demigod, and it cannot be accurately described as a rank.


    ............................


    To become a demigod, you do not need to reach the fourteenth level, and you can start to become a demigod at the twelfth level.


    However, if they can break through...the demon kings will definitely choose to reach the thirteenth level, and even when they are at the fourteenth level, they will start to become demigods.


    Because the farther you go in the realm of the devil.


    The stronger after becoming a god, the higher the starting point and the greater the potential.


    It''s just that most of the demon kings will stop at the twelfth level for life... and it is not so easy to become a demigod... it is also very difficult.


    And a demigod of rank twelve, really may not be able to beat a demon king of rank fourteen!


    .


    Because the twelfth level can start to become a demigod, so the twelfth to the fourteenth level is unified called the demon king.


    That Lilith, according to the Shadow Demon, is most likely the late stage of the twelfth tier.


    The same is true in the human world. Sanctuary third-order (twelfth-order) can start to become a demigod, but the sanctuary third-order demigod is very different from the sanctuary fourth- and fifth-order demigods.


    .


    "I don''t know if I can reach the twelfth level after this enhancement."


    After flashing the realm level of the demon kings in the abyss, Lynn whispered softly.


    The last time I strengthened Lin En to become the eleventh-order big demon king, but once strengthened, it may not necessarily be raised to one level, especially now that the gap between each level is getting bigger and bigger.


    Lynn chose the lottery.


    "Congratulations to the host, for gaining 4 times the full body strengthening, gaining the heart strengthening of the big demon king, gaining the strengthening of the succubus ability, gaining a new ability: divine skin."


    The sound of the system sounded. towel.


    Chapter 123 Strong Skills! Give back the preview sensation! breakthrough!


    Lynn received the reward.


    With the receipt of the reward, Lynn felt that his body had undergone significant changes.


    This time four times the overall strengthening of the body, the increase is not as big as usual.


    His body has been strengthened again!


    After the strengthening is completed, Lynn has a feeling of being full of strength all over his body.


    Now he does not use other means, and the combat power possessed by the devil''s body is quite terrifying.


    After the body was fully strengthened, Lynn felt that his demon heart was strengthened again.


    The strengthening of the heart is often accompanied by the strengthening of blood vessels throughout the body.


    Now his demon heart can beat hundreds of times in one second!

 Chapter 139

    You know, the heart of an ordinary human only beats dozens of times a minute!


    This kind of frequency beating, the fighting intensity that can be supported is also quite terrifying.


    Of course, in normal times, Lynn''s demon heart doesn''t beat so fast, usually it beats once or twice a second, and it beats violently only when facing high-intensity battles.


    Even Lynn can stop his demon heart completely without any problems.


    But the beating of the heart means the delivery of energy. When the heart stops beating five or three times, it is difficult for Lynn to fight high-intensity battles, but there is no need to do it deliberately.


    .


    The enhancement of the succubus ability is still the enhancement of Lynn as a succubus.


    actually also includes the enhancement of the eyes of the succubus.


    When the succubus ability is not strong enough, it has little effect on demons, especially those with higher bloodlines, but with Lynn''s strength now, the succubus ability is already quite terrifying.


    Especially the eyes of the succubus. If Lynn does not activate the eyes of the succubus, his eyes are easy to be unable to extricate themselves at a glance, especially the opposite sex.


    When Lynn activates the eyes of the succubus, he can even make a woman fall in love with him with all his heart, even to the end of her love. Lynn lets her die and kill her own relatives...I am afraid she will all. willing!


    The enhancement of this ability is also quite useful.


    .


    Then, Lynn saw the last prize of this draw.


    Divine skin!


    "what is this?"


    After receiving the reward, Lin felt that his skin had changed a lot.


    The award description has some time to disappear.


    Lynn swept across quickly.


    Soon, Lynn understood.


    Divine skin...In short, it gives Lynn''s skin a touch of divinity.


    After giving Lynn''s skin divinity...


    Ordinary weapons, don''t even want to pierce Lynn''s skin.


    Not even weapons such as the Space Sword will work.


    The sword of space is quite sharp.


    Because it contains the power of the spatial rules of the attack.


    A person¡¯s armor, if it is made of an indestructible material, can not be pierced by ordinary swords... the sword of space can directly bypass the armor and attack the body/body of the person inside.


    Of course, if it is a demigod armor, it generally contains a defense against the power of rules, making it difficult for the space sword to bypass it unless it keeps attacking and finding a flaw.


    And the divine skin...a bit similar to the demigod armor.


    Whether it is a physical stabbing, a regular attack, or an energy attack, Lynn''s skin has super defensive power.


    This layer of skin, the attack below the demigod... there is no way at all.


    .


    However, this layer of skin can prevent being punctured, but it still can''t defend against shock.


    After all, there is only a thin layer.


    With the strength of Lynn''s demon body and the Void Wings he possesses, who can crush him like he crushes the Shadow Demon?


    As long as the divine skin can help Lynn block possible sneak attacks in battle, it will be quite sharp!


    Anyway...


    Divine skin is very powerful.


    And if you continue to strengthen it in the future, it will be even more powerful.


    ...............


    "I haven''t reached the twelfth level."


    Lynn quickly came to a conclusion.


    Although this wave of strengthening has increased his strength several times, he still hasn''t reached the twelfth level.


    Although his heart has been strengthened, it is still the heart of the big devil!


    But Lynn felt that... if she was purely argumentative... the combat power he possessed was already comparable to Tier Twelve, or even stronger.


    He has demigod wings, now he has a divine skin, and the devil''s body is even more powerful.


    Furthermore, Lynn felt that precisely because his demon body was too strong, it was harder to reach the twelfth level than other demon kings in the pure realm.


    This is realm, not combat power.


    Lynn felt that he had reached the peak of the eleventh order, and he was only a little short of reaching the twelfth order.


    "Finally, I will do this by myself."


    Lynn said.


    This thread gave Lynn the feeling that it is not difficult to break through.


    There is no need to wait for the next enhancement.


    It takes a little time for him to break through easily, not to mention that he still has something from the heavens.


    .........


    "You can get the feedback notice first."


    thought Lynn.


    has now 500 million prestige.


    The next wave of feedback can give back more things.


    So, Lynn previewed the next feedback in the live broadcast room.


    The last time the reward was given was after the accumulated reward amount reached one billion.


    The next time I gave back, I didn''t double it tenfold, but only fivefold, that is, a total of five billion rewards.


    This multiple also decreases with the increase in reputation.


    The higher the prestige, the more things you can give back. The cumulative reward requirement for the next reward will decrease, and the faster Lynn will become stronger.


    " The top 100 on the list all have amulets, the top 10 on the list will get an extra demon fruit that expells disease, the top three on the list, the extra one, two, from the new small group 712205071


    Three Devil Fruits that can expel diseases and increase longevity for more than ten years. "


    Lynn quickly decided on the items for the next feedback, and then put down the preview.


    As soon as the trailer was put up, it boiled directly in the live broadcast room.


    On this day, in the live broadcast room, the great gods of all walks of life began to scramble the rankings again.


    The competition for the top 100 on the list has become extremely fierce.


    But the fiercest one is the top 10 and top three competitions.


    Lynn put the feedback notice on the list, and the original list began to frantically brush the list.


    Other people are also not weak.


    Someone started scouring the list after Lynn¡¯s trailer was released.


    Then, I kept brushing for two days.


    When the two days are over, this person directly occupied the first place on the list...


    And this person''s two-day battle results are also quite terrifying.


    actually spent two days, brushing one billion rewards!


    This number made some netizens in the live broadcast room dumbfounded!


    "Definitely a super rich man with a net worth of more than tens of billions!"


    Some netizens speculate.


    Some netizens started to be the top one, but the other party hid it tightly. The virtual IP used, and then the newly registered number, made it impossible to guess who the other party was.


    In the midst of this excitement, the amount of rewards for Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room has also increased crazily.


    Lynn¡¯s mall coins are also increasing crazily.


    In just two days, the number of mall coins has increased to more than 2 billion!


    Lynn was thinking, do you want to upgrade the Wing of Speed ??again, or keep it, and upgrade the Wing of Void to LV2.


    The upgrade of ¡¡¡¡ skills is ten times that of the real deal.


    The last upgrade of the Void God Wing spent one billion mall coins.


    to rise to LV2, it needs tens of billions of mall coins.


    to rise to LV3, which is the "god" level wings, requires hundreds of billions of mall coins.


    so many can be understood.


    after all...


    LV3''s Void Wing, even many gods can''t have it.


    .


    "Save it for a while."


    Lynn made a decision.


    There is no battle for the time being, there is no need to escalate in a hurry.


    save it for now.


    .


    In the live broadcast room, netizens fiercely competed for the list, and when they were rewarding, Lynn was not idle.


    In the City of Angels, Lynn walked to the special botanical garden.


    There are several kinds of plants planted here.


    These plants were all sent down from the heaven by the goddess of light.


    There is actually a direct passage between the heaven and the abyss.


    However, both sides of those passages are tightly guarded.


    The Goddess of Light cannot use those passages.


    That''s why it was sent from the Holy Light Empire.


    These plants have undergone drastic changes after they were in the abyss.


    When most of the celestial plants reach the abyss, they will die as long as they are not protected, whether they are precious or not.


    But these types can absorb the energy of the abyss, and some mutations have taken place.


    "It should be fine."


    Lynn plucked a magic crystal flower that had turned into a sky crystal flower, and then ate it.


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled out another plant and ate it in the same way.


    After eating three plants like this, Lynn closed his eyes.


    He felt that a drastic change was taking place in his body.


    This change is getting stronger and stronger.


    was so strong that Lynn''s demon heart beat violently.


    If he dug out his devil''s heart at this time, you can see that Lynn''s devil''s heart is already terribly red.


    seems to be burning!

 Chapter 140

    "Boom!"


    Then, around Lynn, the air shook, and the violent air current swept in all directions, forming a huge storm.


    "host..."


    Angel Jane appeared, stretched out her hand and wiped the storm.


    Then, Angel Jane''s face changed.


    Because she felt that the aura on Lynn had changed drastically!


    That is no longer the breath of the Great Devil!


    but...


    The breath of the demon king! .


    Chapter 124 Angel Jane! The breakthrough and plan of the Goddess of Light!


    "Has the Lord become the Demon King?"


    As soon as he felt the change in Lynn''s body, Angel Jane couldn''t help being surprised!


    She flew over and fell to Lynn''s side.


    The energy fluctuations on Lynn''s body have slowly subsided.


    "Congratulations to the Lord for the breakthrough!"


    Angel Jane said.


    Lynn did break through the demon king.


    Originally, after the last enhancement, Linn was already very close to the Demon King.


    This time, using several special plants exchanged from the heavens, and using some devil fruits, Lynn successfully became the twelfth-order demon king!


    "Finally become a demon king!"


    Lynn couldn''t help but let out a long whistle.


    He doesn''t actually need to practice on his own.


    No matter how fast I practice, there is no way to strengthen the system quickly.


    However, this time, Lynn took the last step on his own.


    In the abyss, the stronger the strength, the bigger the stage.


    After becoming the Demon King, Lynn felt that this world was much wider!


    His heart is also full of joy from this.


    ...


    However, Lynn soon discovered that after breaking through the Demon King, his energy seemed a bit too much.


    and...


    Suddenly, a certain aspect of demand was born!


    That feeling suddenly became extremely strong.


    Although Lynn could stop him, he felt uncomfortable.


    Lynn wanted to find Qiangwei a little bit.


    But then Lynn dismissed the idea.


    Qiangwei''s strength is still weak.


    can''t bear it.


    .


    But, if you don¡¯t look for Qiangwei, who do you look for?


    Lynn looked at Angel Jane.


    Angel Jane came over this time to give Linn something.


    These days, Servi is still splicing the abyss.


    The succubus is in charge of the transaction with the Holy See.


    After the succubus completes the transaction, it will be delivered to the angels, and the angel will give it to Lynn.


    The reason for this is that the angels are faster.


    Angel Jane is happy that Lynn has broken through the Demon King.


    It has been more than half a year since she entered the abyss.


    After 14 and a half years have passed, the angels have spent a lot of time with Linn. Angel Jane has developed a strong affection for Linn.


    In fact, it''s not just her.


    All the angels have a good impression of Lynn.


    Lynn¡¯s personal charm is so outstanding.


    The angels fought for Lynn, but they were willing.


    The angel Jane was taken aback when he saw Lynn looking at him.


    Because she noticed that Lynn''s eyes were a bit wrong.


    And as soon as he met Lynn''s gaze, the angel Jane faintly understood a certain meaning in Lynn''s gaze.


    Her face suddenly became a little red.


    "host..."


    Angel Jane spoke.


    But before she could speak, Lynn suddenly moved, picked her up, and flew to a palace.


    "what..."


    Angel Jane exclaimed a little.


    She knew what would happen next.


    Her heart suddenly became very nervous.


    As an angel, before she became an angel, she had a pure soul, a saint who had never been close to one meter from any man in her life!


    In her heart, she never wanted to be one of the male/female.


    but now...


    It¡¯s just that, although nervous, Angel Jane is inexplicably not afraid, even...without any resistance.


    Just like that, she was carried into a palace by Lynn...


    Then....


    ...............................


    "Finally broke through!"


    When Lynn and Angel Jane were performing some kind of xiuxiu movement in a certain palace, in the heavens, in the kingdom of God full of endless glory, an unusually nice voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, in this kingdom of God, an extremely beautiful movement sounded.


    "The goddess broke through~"


    "Congratulations to the goddess~"


    "..."


    Below the kingdom of God, a large number of angels flew up and congratulated the goddess on the seat of God in the heights of the kingdom of God.


    And in the kingdom of God, other little angels sang hymns of blessing one after another!


    Above the seat of God, the Goddess of Light is sitting there, with a touch of joy on that perfect face.


    As a god, one must have the majesty of the gods, and the basic requirements of being happy and unobtrusive.


    But now, the joy on the face of the Goddess of Light can''t be covered, which shows that the Goddess of Light is really happy to the extreme.


    The reason why she is so happy is also very simple.


    she...


    finally broke through!


    stepped on a new level!


    The accumulation of the Goddess of Light is already extremely rich, but as a god, how can it be so easy to break through?


    Even if it is only a small step, it often takes a long time to accumulate.


    Not to mention, this time the breakthrough of the Goddess of Light is to become a new level of god.


    The key to her breakthrough is actually those two things from the abyss.


    is the magic flame grass and the black magic flower.


    When the Goddess of Light makes a magical medicine to help him break through, those two things are indispensable.


    Even if they are not the main material, but if they are missing, the production will fail.


    Because of the several violent/violent celestial plants, they need to be neutralized.


    can also be replaced by other things, but other things are more rare in the heavens and more difficult to find.


    Even if there are other gods... Goddess of Light may not be able to afford the price.


    That''s why she sent her saint and national teacher to the abyss to find her in danger.


    ............


    "How''s the deal with Abyss recently?"


    In joy, the goddess of light remembered this incident again.


    "Goddess, it went well. The succubus didn''t use any other methods, and the handling of things went smoothly. It hasn''t attracted the attention of other gods yet."


    An angel said.


    "Great God... now you don''t have to worry about the Great God, but you still have to be careful when dealing with the things in the abyss. That''s it, I will consolidate it, and after a while, I will see if I can turn one of you into a trial first. Angel."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "Judgment Angel...Wow, that''s great!"


    "Unexpectedly, we would have such a day~ The goddess is so great"


    "..."


    The angels of the Goddess of Light were happy.


    The Goddess of Light said: "Don''t be happy too early, it''s not that easy, don''t expect it within a hundred years, in addition, your soul may not be able to meet the requirements."


    Although she said so, the angels were still quite happy.


    "Okay, let''s go down."


    The Goddess of Light waved gently.


    The angels went down happily.


    Even if the goddess of light said not to count on it within a hundred years, they also said that their souls may not be able to meet the requirements.


    But the angels are still happy, because it means that in the future, even if they cannot become the angel of judgment, they can still fight behind the angel of judgment.


    Once there is a judgment angel under the goddess of light, the meaning is even more different!


    .


    After all the angels left, the goddess of light cast her gaze downward.


    However, she is not looking at the bottom of the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 141

    but, the abyss.


    Even if she has become stronger now, it is naturally impossible for her eyes to see the abyss directly.


    She just looked in the direction of the abyss.


    "That succubus~"


    The goddess of light thought of Lynn again.


    "Among human beings, only a low-level pure soul can emerge from one million people. Only one pure soul at the level of an archangel can appear among a few million people, a pure soul at the level of an archangel, thousands of people. Only one will appear in ten thousand people. As for the Angel of Judgment...it depends on luck."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    There are many angels under her command.


    There are a few archangels alone.


    But the Angel of Judgment... First, she was not strong enough before, and she couldn''t create it at all, and second, she couldn''t find a suitable pure soul at all.


    Even if she had a large population of the Holy Light Empire for thousands of years... she did not find a suitable pure soul.


    The requirements of the angel of judgment for the soul are quite high.


    In fact, in the past, the Goddess of Light had a chance.


    At that time, the Holy Light Empire was still the Holy Light Kingdom.


    In the Kingdom of Holy Light, a little girl with quite high soul purity was born.


    but...


    was stared at by a powerful demon.


    The goddess of light was still weak at the time, and before she could react, the little girl was lured/tempted by the devil, and then she volunteered her soul...


    It is said that after the demon obtained the soul of the little girl, he became a demon **** at a very fast speed in just over two thousand years.


    ............


    After missing the little girl, the Goddess of Light had no chance again.


    Now her angels, according to her feeling... it is almost impossible to think of being an angel of judgment.


    "A third-level high **** without an angel of judgment... will only be laughed at. If that succubus can be influenced by me... with the purity of his soul, it is more than enough to become an angel of judgment."


    The goddess of light thought again.


    "No... more than that, maybe there is hope to become a war angel stronger than the judgment angel... Tens of thousands of years ago, after a war angel fell, it took only a few thousand years to become a fallen angel comparable to a higher god. Since the Fall of Angels has such a rapid growth rate, then, the reverse should also be true."


    "He is the first demon ever to have a pure soul... even more special than that war angel. If I can succeed, his future achievements may be beyond imagination, and I will also become the first demon in history. God..."


    The Goddess of Light thought about this silently.


    ............................


    Well, the goddess of light is surprisingly ready to "probabilize" Lynn.


    The devil will seduce some angels to fall from time to time.


    However, the heaven has never had the experience of turning a devil into an angel.


    The reason is also very simple.


    Angel is equivalent to a white cloth. It is easy to dye this white cloth...but it is difficult to whiten a dirty cloth covered with various chemical paints.


    Even if bleach is used, it will leave an unpleasant smell.


    Even the lowest-level demon, come to a **** to adopt it from an early age, and when it¡¯s raised... it will change if it changes.


    The devil cannot believe in any god.


    It is impossible to be pious to anyone, this is determined by the nature of the devil.


    Therefore, the Demon God in the Abyss never engages in the practice of faith.


    What''s more, God will not be so boring, because "influencing" the devil has no meaning at all.


    is no good.


    has a lot of disadvantages.


    Who would do it?


    but now...


    After discovering that Lynn had an extremely pure soul, the Goddess of Light was tempted.


    She wants to "influence" Lynn and "save" Lynn from the abyss!


    "It''s a pity that such a pure soul stays in the abyss."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Moreover, she faintly felt that if Lynn remained in the abyss, with the purity of Lynn''s soul, she might become a terrifying demon **** in the future.


    Then, she thought of Lynn''s face again.


    have to say.


    Even the goddess of light has never seen a face as handsome as Lynn.


    Even some male gods impressed the Goddess of Light far less than Lynn.


    As a result, the goddess of light has been thinking about Lynn from time to time recently.


    "It''s not easy to influence him..."


    The goddess of light thought.


    "Just drop an avatar, contact him, and get to know him further."


    The Goddess of Light quickly made a decision.


    She is ready to fight for a long time.


    Even, planning to take several hundred years to "probabilize" Lynn.


    ...............................


    In the abyss, Lynn still didn''t know that the Goddess of Light was actually preparing to "influence" him.


    Even if he knew it, Lynn wouldn''t care.


    As a traverser, the owner of the system...how could he be "influenced" by a goddess? From the new small group 712205071


    Even if the goddess of light uses beauty...


    Of course, the current Lynn does not know the plan of the Goddess of Light.


    Because......


    He is busy with something.


    .


    It has been a day before Lin En finally walked out of the palace.


    "Lord, where''s Jane?"


    When Lynn walked out, she happened to meet Jenny and Nubuat who came to look for Angel Jane.


    "She is sleeping."


    Lynn didn''t blush and heart beats.


    Jenny and Nawei didn''t think much about what Lynn said.


    "Your Majesty, the Purple Ning Saintess of the Holy See of the Holy Light asks for a meeting, saying that it is the will of the Goddess of Light and hopes to communicate with you."


    At this time, a succubus came to report. .


    Chapter 125 Goddess Request! The incarnation is here!


    Hearing the report from the succubus, Lynn said: "Let her wait first, I''ll pass right away."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The succubus went down.


    "Jenny, stare at Nora during the two-day deal, Jane needs a day or two off."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Jenny didn''t ask Nora much.


    Lynn flapped his wings and left the city of angels.


    With the strength of his body now... even the angel Jane, after being caught up for a day and night, she has to take a break.


    ................................


    As an angel, Angel Jane is truly perfect.


    Angels are not the same as succubus.


    The "charm" of the succubuses is engraved in their bones, and their performance is very clear.


    Angels are sacred, especially Angel Jane and others, even if they become fallen angels, they still maintain the pride of being angels.


    This kind of sacred...


    At certain moments, it can indeed produce a sense of profanity.


    is endless aftertaste.


    ...


    In the palace of the Demon Dynasty, the sage of Zining is waiting here.


    These days, the Saintess of Zining has been in the Demon Dynasty.


    Lynn arranged a palace for her, and the Saintess of Zining also had a lot of space for activities.


    As a human being, it is fake to not be curious about the abyss.


    Zi Ning didn''t walk around, at most he moved around nearby.


    Her current role is similar to a bridge.


    Lynn and the goddess of light can communicate with each other.


    The Purple Ning Saintess waited for a while, but she didn''t have the slightest impatience.


    She waited patiently.


    At this time, the figure flashed.


    In the palace, Lynn appeared.


    "Lord Demon King."


    The Saintess of Purple Ning greeted Lynn quickly.


    Her heart began to beat again unconvincingly.


    Lynn gave a slight "um".


    Purple Ning Saintess said: "Your Majesty, the goddess wants to communicate with you."


    Lynn said: "Inspire."


    "good!"


    Purple Ning Saintess inspired the imprint of the Goddess of Light.


    Then, the spiritual space with the will of the goddess of light reappeared.


    Lynn threw his will into it.


    .........................................

 Chapter 142

    is still exactly the same spiritual space.


    However, this time when Lynn''s will enters, the will of the Goddess of Light has already manifested, waiting there.


    This is the fifth meeting between Lynn and the will of the goddess of light.


    "What does the goddess need this time?"


    asked Lynn.


    Well, Lynn thought that the goddess of light was here to discuss the transaction this time.


    The goddess of light said: "There are a lot of things needed, this is a list."


    The will of the Goddess of Light pushed a spot of light to Lynn. After Lynn took it, he understood all the things the Goddess of Light needed.


    This time the Goddess of Light bought a lot of things.


    The number of ¡¡¡¡ is more than the previous several times combined.


    It seems that the Goddess of Light has already let go of her hands and feet after gaining the benefits from the previous transaction.


    After reading Lynn, he said: "Well, there are a few things that are harder to find. I am afraid that they will only be found in the middle and lower abyss. It will take some time to find them, but I will give you other things within a week."


    The goddess of light said: "Look at the price."


    Lynn said: "The price is okay."


    Lynn doesn''t actually know the price of the items on the list in the heavens.


    However, the price given by the Goddess of Light is okay for Lynn.


    Some of these things are not too difficult for Lynn to find, nor do they need to pay much.


    Lynn now sits on the entire upper abyss, and there are hundreds of middle abysses.


    No matter how barren the upper abyss is, the number is quite large. The total number of the demons under Lynn does not have an accurate number, because many of the abyss have no passages and it is easy to skip directly.


    has at least several thousand layers.


    And the Shadow Dynasty has hundreds of abysses in the middle abyss. Naturally, these abysses can''t be the abyss of that kind of giant, and they are generally larger than the upper abyss.


    The biggest is the abyss where the Demon King City is located.


    Now, these abysses are all controlled by Lynn.


    In so many abysses, it is not difficult to find what the Goddess of Light needs.


    Anyway, there is no need for Lynn to find it himself.


    But there are still some things in it, and Lynn estimated that even the Middle Abyss would not be able to find it.


    If it is too difficult to find, Lynn will not look too deliberately unless the goddess of light offers a sky-high price.


    .........................


    The Goddess of Light said: "Okay, this time the deal is settled, but I have a request~£à."


    Lin En lightly said: "What request?"


    The goddess of light said: "Zining, this girl may not be saved anymore. I want to transfer her back first, and then drop an avatar to communicate with you directly."


    "Incarnation?"


    "Well, avatar, rest assured, I won¡¯t peep into your secrets. The strength of this avatar is only Tier 8. It does not threaten you at all. The abyss is not a place where I can set foot. You don¡¯t have to worry about what I do to you. Unfavorable move."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn groaned.


    Instinctively, Lynn felt that...the goddess of light wanted to lower her incarnation, probably not for the reason she said.


    But, as the goddess of light said.


    Even if the goddess of light is a god.


    But the **** of the heavens couldn''t reach the abyss, and Lynn didn''t worry much about what she saw.


    Whether it''s a fallen angel or a dragon or something... it''s not Lynn''s secret.


    His real secret is his system. No one knows this secret except Lynn himself.


    Others are not secrets.


    is only the incarnation of the eighth-order god, which is nothing to Lynn.


    In the abyss, unlike the human world, the incarnation of the goddess of light does not even want to be supplemented by power.


    And the Goddess of Light, no matter how powerful, dare not to enter the body, once her body enters, even if she only enters the upper abyss, it will be directly fried like a scoop of water in a boiling oil pan, which will instantly cause the Demon God¡¯s Notice.


    That would be regarded as a provocation by all demons.


    The abyss has been able to fight against the heavens for countless years. Naturally, it is not a place where any **** of the heavens can come to the wild.


    .........................................


    So, after Lynn pondered for a while, he said, "Okay."


    He wants to take a look.


    What is the purpose of the goddess of light.


    Lin En faintly felt that the Goddess of Light might be coming for him.


    Because Servi had told him that a demon with a pure soul would make the **** of the heavens very interested.


    Lynn also used this to make the goddess of light willing to risk trading with him.


    Now...


    After becoming interested, the Goddess of Light is ready to move on to the next step?


    Lynn looked forward to the action of the Goddess of Light.


    "Then it''s a deal. See you tomorrow, Lynn."


    The goddess of light finished speaking, looked at Lynn again, and then ended this communication.


    ...............................


    After finishing the communication, Lynn fluttered his wings and left the palace.


    Seeing Lin En left, the saint Zi Ning felt a trace of loss in her heart.


    Soon, she heard the oracle of the goddess of light again.


    Zi Ning Saintess now feels even more disappointed.


    Because the Goddess of Light asked her to return to the Holy Light Empire first.


    .


    In the Demon Dynasty, some demons soon received new orders and quickly passed them on.


    Lynn is about to start looking for what the Goddess of Light needs.


    "Masu, these can be found in the middle and upper abyss, send someone to look for it."


    Lynn said to the angel Masu.


    Now, it is Masu who is basically responsible for finding what the Goddess of Light needs.


    "Leave it to me, Lord."


    Masu finished speaking, and began to drive all the demons with the angels to find them.


    And after Lynn arranged the matter, he left the Demon Abyss and returned to the City of Angels.


    When Lynn returned to the City of Angels, Angel Jane was still asleep.


    Well, Lynn came back to see her specially.


    After all, I tossed all day yesterday.


    Lynn worried that she could not bear it.


    But Angel Jane was a little tired, but everything else was fine.


    After reading it, Lynn left the City of Angels and flew to the edge of this abyss.


    "Boom~"


    Servi is still splicing the abyss.


    Sewei''s speed is not slow.


    Several layers can be spliced ??a day.


    A large number of abysses were spliced ??onto the Demon Abyss by her.


    The current Demon Abyss is already close to 10,000 kilometers in length.


    is almost the same as the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty is located.


    In this continuous splicing, Servi''s understanding of the rules of space and the abyss is also constantly deepening.


    "The Goddess of Light is about to descend an incarnation to the abyss."


    Lynn came to Seville''s side and said while helping her stitch together.


    After becoming the demon king, Lynn found that certain thoughts started to come up from time to time.


    Although I have only tossed with Angel Jane all day and night.


    However, now I see Servi¡¯s graceful/miao body/body.


    Some of Lynn''s thoughts reappeared.


    As a melee combat angel, Servi is not too good in figure.


    Lynn''s thoughts turned, suppressing this thought.


    Normal needs are naturally met by Lynn and will not resist.


    But this kind of primitive desire/wang from the blood of the devil, Lynn will still control it.


    He doesn''t want to become a pure lower body animal.


    ............................


    ". ~ Goddess of Light descends incarnation?"


    When he heard Lynn''s words, Servi couldn''t help but pause.


    When Servi is stitching the abyss, a live sub-shot will come live from time to time to attract a lot of popularity.


    So, when Lynn¡¯s words fell, in the live broadcast room, netizens also knew about it.


    When they heard a goddess descending incarnation, all the netizens opened their eyes and discussed fiercely.


    "Lord, she must be interested in you."


    Sai Wei said.


    Servi¡¯s view is consistent with Lynn.


    As she spoke, she pushed up the entire abyss again.


    She already possesses the power of the Great Demon King, and her speed at splicing the abyss has been greatly accelerated.


    Lynn said: "Your opinion is the same as mine."


    Servi said: "The Lord can first look at her intentions before making plans."


    Lynn said: "Good!"


    Just like that, Lynn helped her push up the abyss while chatting with Servi at random.


    .........................................


    In the Holy Light Empire.


    The headquarters of the Holy See of Light. On this day, the left-behind Saint Maiden of Dream Lotus moved in his heart.


    Because the angels in the heavens are actively contacting her.


    The sage of the dream lotus came to excitement and communicated with the angel.


    "Angels are coming?"

 Chapter 143

    Menghe feels strange, because there has been no war recently, and no demons have caused trouble. Why did the angel descend?


    Although it felt strange, the maiden of Dream Lotus still summoned.


    With the call of the maiden of Menghe, a channel above the altar opened, and then, the angel who communicated with the maiden of Menghe descended.


    But this time, there is another person beside the angel.


    When I saw this person...Menghe was shocked.


    Immediately, it was overjoyed (Li Li Zhao).


    She hurriedly bowed down: "Menghe welcomes the goddess."


    Beside the angel, the incarnation of the goddess of light nodded faintly.


    "Get up, Menghe, and get ready for the flying boat."


    The goddess of light incarnates.


    "Yes, goddess."


    Menghe stood up and went out to make arrangements.


    She did not ask what to do with the flying boat.


    In fact, she has no doubts in her heart.


    Excited because of the light left!


    Menghe has been a saint for so long. He has only seen the phantom of the goddess of light, but never imagined that he can see the goddess of light!


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is an incarnation, she is also the goddess of light!


    How she is not excited.


    Soon, the flying ship is ready.


    Lightly stroked the hand of the goddess of light, and the whole person''s face was covered with a layer of mist.


    "Menghe, about the arrival of the goddess, don''t let anyone know, you know?"


    said the angel beside the goddess of light.


    "Yes, Lord Maureen."


    Menghe Saintess Road.


    The flying ship started and flew towards the entrance of the abyss.


    ...................................


    On the flying boat, the goddess of light sat there silently, without saying a word.


    Next to her, Angel Maureen stood there, watching her surroundings.


    No one came to sneak attacks.


    Soon, the flying boat flew into the building complex at the entrance of the abyss and went straight to the palace to dress up.


    "Maureen, you can stop here."


    The incarnation of the goddess of light finished speaking, turned into a light, and instantly rushed into the abyss entrance.


    .


    Angel Maureen continued to ride the flying ship. After flying for a long distance, she left the flying ship, then opened the passage and returned to the heaven.


    After the incarnation of the goddess of light entered the abyss, Lin received the report soon. .


    Chapter 126 Observation of the Goddess of Light! More tempting!


    In the enclosed abyss, the incarnation of the goddess of light walked on the abyss ground with his hands on his back and feet.


    is no stranger to the abyss, the goddess of light.


    As a **** who has lived for quite a while, she has now become a higher **** and has participated in more than one war between heaven and abyss.


    once big, once small.


    Small wars are generally fought in the passage between the heavens and the abyss. Gods rarely participate in wars, but only send angels under his command.


    The number of angels is far inferior to that of demons, but they are of high quality and can be resurrected after death. In the war between the abyss and the heavens, the role of angels is quite great.


    On a larger scale, many gods in the heavens participated in the battle, and the Goddess of Light personally shot several times.


    But after all, it is not a full-scale war.


    Given the current balance of power between the abyss and the heavens, the possibility of a full-scale war is not high.


    So, in that battle, I still didn''t hit the abyss.


    The Goddess of Light knows a lot about the abyss, but this is the first time she has incarnate into the abyss.


    She used to, even if there was an abyss channel in the Holy Light Empire, she would not enter.


    As a **** in the heavens, sending an avatar into the abyss doesn''t make much sense, and it''s easy to be discovered.


    In case a demon king finds out and kills it, it will not affect the majesty and mood of a god.


    "The abyss."


    The goddess of light stepped on the abyss ground step by step.


    Even if this is her avatar, even if her avatar only has the strength of the eighth level, as a high god, the avatar of the goddess of light has observed a lot of things that even a sanctuary can''t observe.


    for example.


    Above the ground under my feet, it looks empty and extremely barren, but in fact, there is a powerful abyssal energy surging in the ground.


    It''s just that these abyssal energies are very messy, just like water in a sewer, and there are so many components inside.


    turbid.


    The word ¡¡¡¡, used to describe the abyss, is very appropriate.


    The first time I went to the abyss, the Goddess of Light felt a little strange.


    Maybe it''s because it''s just her incarnation that came down this time, or maybe this is the abyss, so you don''t have to be too majestic.


    The goddess of light is rare, and has a lighthearted mood.


    is like a bird coming out to fly.


    has a pleasant mentality that comes out and relaxes.


    As a result, her face is not as serious and solemn as in the kingdom of God.


    She is in a good mood.


    is really good.


    She feels that her luck is also very good.


    because she discovered an unprecedented demon with a pure soul.


    The goddess of light is already looking forward to.


    , once a demon like this is influenced by her, she will be given a powerful boost in the future!


    Moreover, the honor of being the first demon in history will also go to her.


    Her name will also resound in the heavens.


    As for the difficulty of probating a demon, the Goddess of Light naturally knows.


    However, she is already mentally prepared.


    "Fifty years."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    Um.


    She intends to use Lynn in fifty years.


    ..............................


    At this time, in the sky, an extremely weak spatial fluctuation came.


    This trace of spatial fluctuation is extremely subtle.


    With Linn''s current strength, let alone the eighth rank.


    It was Tier 9, Demon King, Great Demon King... and there was no way to feel the slight spatial fluctuation before Linn came out.


    but...


    The incarnation of the goddess of light felt it.


    But she did not look to the sky.


    but looked to the side.


    There, a person appeared.


    Lynn!


    The goddess of light showed a faint smile.


    If her angel were here, it would be a surprise.


    Because, apart from encountering some happy things or communicating with many angels, the goddess of light never smiles at any **** or angel of the opposite sex.


    "Lynn, we officially met."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    After seeing Lynn, the fog on her face has disappeared.


    In the live broadcast room, it suddenly boiled!


    Even if this is the incarnation of the goddess of light.


    But still extremely perfect!


    And, as a god, she has a faint charm on her body. This charm makes her look extremely sacred and makes people want to worship.


    Netizens in the live broadcast room have never seen a real god!


    Another world, even a magician does not exist.


    So, in an instant, countless netizens shouted excitedly.


    his eyes were even more attracted by the goddess of light.


    The goddess of light doesn''t know that in another world, tens of millions of netizens are crazy because of her.


    The number of netizens who rewarded is also crazy!


    "It''s perfect! It''s completely beyond my imagination!"


    "Me too, I have imagined what a goddess looks like before... I really saw it before I sent it out. My fantasy is too pediatric~"


    "Ahhhhh! How can there be such a perfect woman in this world!"


    "If the goddess marries me, I will be a cow and a horse for the rest of my life!"


    "I would like to be a licking dog forever~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, various comments and barrage are flying all over the sky, and rewards are also soaring.


    Some netizens who rarely give tips have started to give tips.


    And some netizens who originally competed for the rankings, the rewards are even more crazy.


    ......................................


    Lynn did not pay attention to the pomp in the live broadcast room. He looked at the goddess of light and said: "Welcome, goddess."


    The goddess of light said: "Thank you, let''s go, take me to your dynasty, I have always been curious about the abyss, of course, if you master disagree, I will not wander around."


    Lynn''s hand moved lightly, and a channel appeared.

 Chapter 144

    "space."


    The Goddess of Light couldn''t help but glance at Lynn.


    In her understanding, succubus...but few master the rules of space.


    "Please."


    Lynn made a request.


    This action, combined with Lynn''s super high appearance, looks very gentleman and elegant.


    The goddess of light whose gaze had been staying on Lynn couldn''t help being taken aback.


    But soon she returned to normal.


    If it''s another Tier 8 woman, even if Lynn simply stands there... even if the other party simply glances at him... it''s likely to be lost.


    But the goddess of light won''t.


    In fact, she just now deliberately relaxed her mental defenses.


    Because she is curious.


    I wonder how powerful Lynn is as a succubus.


    actually.


    can make one of her saints be fascinated by Lynn.


    was almost caught.


    Now, she knows.


    "A natural succubus ability."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She didn''t feel the sign of Lynn using his succubus ability.


    However, Lynn''s charm as a demon-level succubus was already terrifyingly strong.


    ...............................


    As the mind turned, the goddess of light walked into the passage.


    As soon as she left this passage, the Goddess of Light discovered that she had come to the Demon Dynasty.


    In front of them are a large number of palaces. Some of these palaces are built on the ground and built on the hillside. They are huge in scale, stretching out hundreds of miles.


    looks very spectacular.


    Some palaces are floating in the sky, and they are also connected into pieces, which look strange and magnificent.


    Actually.


    In another world, many netizens in the live broadcast room will sigh with surprise every time they see this palace.


    Buildings of this magnitude can only be built in a few months in this world with magic and gods.


    .


    For the Goddess of Light, such a magnificent complex is nothing.


    She is a high god.


    Although she has just become a high god, she used to be an authentic goddess.


    The Great Goddess is also the Great God, belonging to the second echelon of the middle gods. His status in the heavens is no longer low, and he is so knowledgeable that it is naturally impossible to be surprised by such a complex of buildings.


    "It''s still space."


    However, what the Goddess of Light sees is still not superficial.


    What she saw was this complex of buildings, faintly forming a magic circle related to space.


    Lynn can use these buildings to instantly block thousands of miles of space around him.


    Space blockade does not mean that blockade can be blocked.


    To seal off such a large area of ??space, the gods who don''t repair the space also need some supernatural powers to do it.


    But Lynn was clearly still a thousand miles away from God... but through these buildings and his own spatial ability, he did it.


    In the gaze of the goddess of light, a glimmer of appreciation could not help but appear.


    "He is really unique!"


    The goddess of light thought.


    Thinking of this, the goddess of light feels better.


    .


    She observed so much, and it didn''t take long.


    At the same time as he came to a conclusion, Lynn also walked out of the passage and appeared next to her.


    As Lynn walked out, behind, the passage disappeared.


    That is just a temporary passage.


    After Lynn became the Demon King, his spatial ability has been greatly enhanced.


    can also open up a temporary space channel that is not close to the transmission distance.


    "please follow me."


    Lynn was very polite.


    Regardless of the purpose of the Goddess of Light, she is, after all, a channel that Lynn has finally found to connect with the heavens, and the basic etiquette will still be there.


    Of course, there can be no more.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be like the netizens in the live broadcast room said....willing to be the goddess of light for a lifetime!


    He is a man with gold fingers.


    Becoming a **** is only a matter of time.


    After speaking, he flapped his wings and flew towards a palace in the sky.


    The Goddess of Light also flew up in an extremely graceful posture.


    In the live broadcast room, because of the flying movement of the Goddess of Light, netizens once again yelled one by one.


    .


    Soon, Lynn flew to a palace with the goddess of light.


    This is a palace in the sky.


    Besides, there is a sky garden.


    Well, Lynn is going to arrange the incarnation of the goddess of light here.


    Soon, that kind of palace arrived.


    The goddess of light fell with Lynn.


    The Yuanlin design in this palace is very unique.


    uses a Soviet-style garden from another world, but it has been slightly improved.


    The goddess of light did not fly. As Lin went through the garden, she was amazed by such a unique garden.


    "A succubus... can actually design such a garden."


    The Goddess of Light looked at Lynn ahead, her eyes seemed to be bright.


    She felt more and more that this trip was worthwhile.


    also felt more and more that Lynn is a treasure boy...oh no, treasure succubus!


    Lynn''s body also made her feel that there were more mysteries.


    The goddess of light now wants to chat with Lynn.


    I want to know Lynn¡¯s past, what Lyn has experienced, and why he is so unique.


    "He must have a wonderful past."


    The goddess of light thought.


    This is the first time she used "extremely wonderful" to describe the experience of a demon.


    Like before, the demons in the gaze of the Goddess of Light are just synonymous with chaos. You beat me today and I will beat you tomorrow. Demons in the same dynasty have disputes from time to time, but between different demon dynasties. It is even more explosive/wars from time to time.


    Even if he became a demon...but he has changed even more.


    The intensity of the war in the lower abyss is far beyond the middle and upper abyss.


    Even some demon gods also come out to practice their hands from time to time, often breaking a large number of abysses.


    She will not be interested in any demon, including the experience of the Demon God, unless it is to deal with the other party, she has to investigate and understand the other party''s experience in order to find out the means.


    but now......


    She is interested in Lynn''s past.


    Even, I really want to know what Lynn has gone through.


    .........................


    Finally, Lynn came to the palace with the goddess of light.


    This palace is quite magnificent.


    does not have the cold, lifeless texture of the demon castle in the abyss.


    Of course, it''s not as superficial and impetuous as a human palace.


    "What does the goddess think of this palace?"


    Lynn said.


    The goddess of light walked in.


    After entering, the Goddess of Light felt that the space in this palace was self-contained, which could isolate others from prying eyes.


    The use of space in such details once again made the goddess of light feel that Lynn''s achievements in space together are probably already quite high.


    "very nice."


    The Goddess of Light nodded, showing a satisfied look.


    The happy form is not showing up...has been abandoned by her.


    She is not the main body now.


    So, she feels relaxed a bit, and also behaves a little more friendly.


    After all, she wants to "influence" Lynn.


    How can it be too cold?


    Of course, it is a **** after all.


    The affinity she feels is actually slightly better than the temperament of the iceberg goddess.


    As a god, the nobility in the bones can''t be concealed at all.


    This kind of nobleness is not pretended.


    is not deliberate.


    is not unintentional.


    is not brought by identity.


    is not brought by status either.


    is even more unlikely to be brought by money.


    , but after reaching a certain level of life, it naturally reveals itself.


    Because she herself...is noble!


    ......

 Chapter 145

    Hearing the answer from the Goddess of Light, Lynn said: "Okay, the goddess can live here in the future. I will often send people to wait outside. If the goddess has any needs, just tell her and want to contact me. You can also tell her."


    Goddess of Light said: "Okay."


    As the incarnation of a god, naturally there is no hunger, and it is impossible to have the kind of physiological needs of human beings, such as the existence of three anxieties.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Lynn said.


    The goddess of light said: "Well, go ahead."


    Lynn didn''t say anything falsely, and left after saying go.


    The goddess of light did not stay.


    Well, I just came today.


    The goddess of light is naturally not anxious, let alone revealing the slightest intention of her own.


    She is ready for a protracted battle.


    "We must get acquainted with him first, tell him some divine secrets, so that he can get some benefits, and after he has a good impression of me, then go to influence him..."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Observation for a short time today.


    She has become more and more fascinated by Lynn.


    There is even an impulse to "influence" Lynn.


    But the goddess of light is sensible after all.


    decided to come as planned.


    "According to the observation of the national teacher, he is just a big demon now... Maybe, in two days I can provide him with a little help, so that he can become a demon king in ten years... a demon king in ten years... Surely he would be grateful to me? Help him in the next few decades..."


    The goddess of light made a plan.


    Since Lynn didn¡¯t reveal his aura from beginning to end, the goddess of light still doesn¡¯t know...


    Lynn is already a demon king. .


    Chapter 127 Great Demon King Jane! Ukas! The goddess is surprised!


    The goddess of light just lived in the abyss of demon grace.


    She is very patient, and she doesn''t walk around.


    However, she walked in the garden outside the palace from time to time, or looked at the situation of the Demon Abyss.


    In the current Demon Dynasty, the succubus is still coming continuously.


    Although the number of succubus can''t be compared with other demons, the total number of succubus in the entire Middle Abyss is not too small.


    After so many days of fermentation, the matter of the Demon Dynasty defeating the Shadow Dynasty and annexing the Shadow Dynasty has already passed away in the middle abyss.


    The news of the appearance of a succubus dynasty had already spread.


    The succubuses who heard it basically packed up their things that day and came towards the Demon Dynasty.


    In the Demon Dynasty, there were also a few angels cooperating with a large number of succubus, and some demons of the Monroe dynasty brought together the succubus.


    The number of succubuses has exceeded 1.5 million, and they are moving towards two-million.


    According to the information Lynn obtained from the bloodline, the succubus dynasty that had a demi-god-level succubus countless years ago, there were tens of millions of succubus.


    has a great reputation in the lower abyss.


    Lynn¡¯s succubus dynasty has not yet reached that point.


    After all, that succubus dynasty has a demi-god succubus.


    The twelfth-tier Heavenly Demon King, there is still a certain distance from the demigod...


    Of course, the succubus dynasty has developed over many years.


    Lynn¡¯s Demon Dynasty was only established within a few months.


    What''s more, Lynn¡¯s Demon Dynasty was not a pure succubus dynasty. The succubus dynasty countless years ago did not have fallen angels or dragons.


    ............


    "3.8 billion mall coins."


    After setting up the Goddess of Light, Lynn looked at his system.


    Yes, thanks to the increase in feedback items and the fierce competition for the list, he now has 3.8 billion mall coins in his hand.


    In other words, after giving back the notice, netizens have directly rewarded nearly 3 billion mall coins these days!


    is also pretty crazy!


    Here, the total amount of rewards in the first ten days of the list has exceeded two billion.


    The rest is behind the list.


    Especially the first one, because the first one is a new number, it is estimated that Richard''s live broadcast was only paid attention to later, and maybe he didn''t watch the live broadcast at all before.


    Therefore, the first list is directly rewarded from the beginning.


    One person has rewarded more than one billion.


    And the second to the top ten are rewarded before, and there is a cumulative amount, so the money spent this time is not much, but it adds up to hundreds of millions.


    ...


    3.8 billion mall coins, plus the accumulated mall coins previously spent, have exceeded 5 billion.


    can give back this time.


    Items for giving back, Lynn had already prepared them.


    Lynn gave feedback directly through the system.


    After giving back, Lynn also notified the netizens in the live broadcast room through the system.


    After the notification, Lynn announced the next feedback.


    The next time I give back, the content is still the same as this time. Lynn did not put a lot of things in this world in order to avoid some bad influence on the other world.


    For Lynn, the more stable the other world, the more talented people will watch the live broadcast.


    So what he gives back is only something useful to the individual.


    For example, a life-saving amulet, a demon fruit that can extend some lifespan.


    With the increase in the number of mall coins needed for feedback in the future, Lynn will gradually increase the intensity of the feedback to attract more people to reward.


    ..............................


    3.8 billion mall coins, enough for Lynn to upgrade three skills to the demigod level.


    Lynn pondered for a moment, and decided to save first.


    There is now a half-god-level Void Wing, which can handle most crises.


    Lynn still wants to upgrade the Void God Wing to LV2 first. In case there is a battle, it can be upgraded temporarily when needed.


    .


    After giving back, Lynn returned to the City of Angels.


    Angel Jane had already rested well. Seeing Lynn, Angel Jane''s face dropped, her cheeks flushed like an apple.


    "host."


    Angel Jane whispered softly.


    Lynn looked at her shy appearance and thought of her beauty... couldn''t help but think again.


    After becoming the Demon King, something in his Succubus bloodline seemed to be activated.


    in this regard.


    Female succubus should not have a similar situation.


    Of course, apart from the succubus dynasty countless years ago, there has never been a female succubus becoming a demon king.


    This time Lynn didn''t hold it back, and dragged the angel Jane in and bullied it again.


    After the bullying, Lynn took Angel Jane to the Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    Well, the most recent transaction volume was not small, and the Goddess of Light might have prepaid a large number of God Stones to show her trust in Lynn.


    can be used to increase Angel Jane''s power.


    "Jane, go in."


    Lynn said to Jane.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Angel Jane obediently walked into the pool of angel reincarnation.


    After becoming Lin En¡¯s woman, she is now very obedient to Lin En.


    Well, Angel Jane is really gentle.


    After Jane went in, Lynn plunged into the **** stone and began to improve Angel Jane''s strength.


    Angel Jane was originally a devil-level legal angel.


    This time Lynn invested dozens of sacred stones at once.


    After these sacred stones were put in, Angel Jane''s power was quickly improved.


    In this way, after just over an hour, Angel Jane had the strength of the eleventh order.


    In other words, the power in Lin En''s hands now, apart from being a demon king himself, already has two angels of the great devil king level.


    still the angel of judgment!


    The Judgment Angel with Tier 11 strength, it is no exaggeration to deal with ordinary Tier 12 Heavenly Demon Kings... they are able to fight or even defeat it!


    If you can''t even go up one level, the Angel of Judgment will not be so rare and famous in the heavens!


    Now that the channel on the side of the Goddess of Light is opened, the speed at which the angels'' power increases has been fully embarked on the fast lane.


    ................................


    Angel Jane, who has the strength of the eleventh order, looks more beautiful and moving.


    Lynn did not continue to bully her.


    In this way, after another two days, the Goddess of Light had already gathered more than half of the things needed for this transaction.


    However, there are still a few things a bit hard to find.


    "Lord, according to the Shadow Demon, the ghost stones on the list are probably only found in the Ukas Abyss in the Middle Abyss."


    On this day, the angel Jenny returned to report to Lynn.


    "Ukas Abyss?"


    Lynn looked at the list.


    Ghost Stone... The Goddess of Light offers a lot of prices.


    A ghost stone, the goddess of light is willing to buy a full fifty **** stones!


    is also the thing with the highest price offered by the Goddess of Light in this transaction.


    The energy in fifty sacred stones is enough to give at least three angels the power of order ten.


    "Lord, the Shadow Demon King said that Ukas Abyss is one of the few named abysses in the middle abyss. It is occupied by the Heavenly Demon King Lilith. Lilith is extremely powerful and can also walk in the void. Tyrannical and territorial awareness is also very strong, once we enter the abyss of Ukas to search, if she finds out, Lilith is likely to be angry."


    Angel Jenny said again.


    "Lilith."


    Lynn This is not the first time I have heard Lilith''s name.


    However, when I hear it now, I feel completely different from what I heard before.

 Chapter 146

    Because when Lynn heard Lilith''s name for the first time, he was just an ordinary demon.


    Lilith at that time was extremely powerful in Linn''s eyes.


    Now he has become an existence at the same level as Lilith, and hearing Lilith¡¯s name again, he won¡¯t feel that way anymore.


    "Let the Shadow Demon send some shadow demons down to look for it. If Lilith finds it, let me know."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Jenny finished speaking and flew down.


    ...............................


    After Jenny passed Lynn''s order, the Shadow Demon Lord sent many shadow demons to the Abyss of Ukas.


    The distance here is not close to the Abyss of Ukas, separated by several demon dynasties.


    However, the Shadow Demon knew some passages that could reach the Abyss of Ukas faster.


    Ukas Abyss is very, very huge, there are many demons in it, a few shadow demons, just be careful, it is possible to find the shadow stone without disturbing Lilith.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Of course, with Lilith¡¯s status, even if the Shadow Demon sent by the Shadow Demon was discovered... it would not be able to disturb Lilith. It is more likely that Lilith¡¯s men would solve it directly.


    But as long as the ghost stone can be found, it is easy to handle.


    If you can''t find where the ghost stone is, or if you don''t even have the Abyss of Ukas, you can only give up this one thing, and you can get a lot of **** stones from other things.


    Lynn can never turn the abyss upside down for a ghost stone!


    ............................


    "Your Majesty, the Goddess of Light comes to see you."


    Two more days later, a succubus came to report.


    Lynn arranged some succubuses on duty at the palace of the Goddess of Light and relayed messages.


    "Let her come over."


    Lynn said lightly.


    The incarnation of the goddess of light has been here for a few days.


    has not shown any other intentions, it seems to be what she said...it is the same as Lynn¡¯s deal.


    However, Lynn always felt that the intention of the Goddess of Light was not that simple.


    Lynn didn''t try anything.


    Temptation is the worst technique.


    He just pretended not to know.


    Wait for the goddess of light to make a move.


    Lynn has a lot of time anyway.


    ...


    Soon, the goddess of light walked in.


    .................


    After two days in the abyss, the Goddess of Light still looked so perfect.


    The demeanor of the goddess is full.


    "Goddess, are you still used to being in the abyss?"


    After seeing the Goddess of Light, Lynn was very active and asked with concern.


    The Goddess of Light nodded: "Yes, your palace is very comfortable. If it weren''t for the ubiquitous abyssal energy, it would be no different from some human palaces."


    Lynn said: "That''s good, goddess, the things you need are almost ready, and there are still a few things left. I will send someone to give you the other things first."


    Goddess of Light said: "Okay."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, she looked at Lynn: "I heard Zi Ning say, you are almost the devil king?"


    Lynn did not answer her words directly: "The goddess knows a lot about the abyss."


    The Goddess of Light said: "It''s not a lot. The heavens are innately opposed to the abyss, and there have been many wars. Before, I had a Demon King''s heart. After studying for a period of time, I have some ideas about the improvement of the strength above the Demon King level. , Maybe it can help you ascend to the Demon King as soon as possible."


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, Lynn looked at her: "Why does the goddess help me a demon?"


    The look on the face of the Goddess of Light did not change: "It''s very simple. The stronger you are, the more precious things you can get for me. This time, the most expensive one in the list I gave you is the fifty gods, right? Did you know that in the heavens, there are some things from the abyss, one can sell thousands of sacred stones?"


    Lynn''s expression moved: "What is it, the goddess might as well tell me, maybe I can get it."


    The Goddess of Light shook his head: "It''s too dangerous for you now. It''s something that only grows in the kingdom of the devil. Therefore, I hope to help you become a demon king as soon as possible, so that you have stronger strength!"


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, the aura on Linn''s body suddenly changed.


    Originally, he didn''t release his aura of Heavenly Demon King.


    So now, except for himself, even the angels, they still don¡¯t know that Lynn has become a demon king.


    The expression on the face of the Goddess of Light changed as soon as the aura belonging to the Heavenly Demon King was released.


    "Goddess, I am already a demon king."


    Lynn said lightly.


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light was suddenly filled with surprise.


    Even if her incarnation only has the strength of the eighth rank, she can clearly distinguish that the breath that Lynn releases contains the mystery belonging to the twelfth rank.


    In other words, the Goddess of Light has been confirmed in a short time.


    Lynn, has indeed become a demon king!


    Devil King!


    You know, more than a month ago, Lynn was still the devil!


    From the big demon to the sky demon, how can it be that simple?


    Even the Goddess of Light originally planned to spend a few years helping Lynn become a demon king!


    But whoever thinks...


    Lynn is already a demon king!


    At this moment, I am the goddess of light, and I am also a little surprised! towel.


    Chapter 128 Pulling the Hand of the Goddess! The lord of the five dynasties are here!


    "He turned out to be a demon king!"


    The Goddess of Light is indeed surprised!


    At the same time, her head turned quickly.


    She is going to revise the plan.


    Well, what she was surprised was Lynn''s growth rate. It was the Demon King himself, to her a third-tier high god... of course it was nothing.


    So, it''s just surprise, and it won''t rise to shock.


    It''s just that Lynn has become a demon king, disrupting the plan of the Goddess of Light.


    Her original plan was to help Lynn become a demon king in order to gain Lin''s initial favor.


    But now...


    This plan must be changed.


    "Then help him become the thirteenth-order, even the fourteenth-order demon king...the demigod achieved by the fourteenth-order demon king is also the strongest..."


    The goddess of light put away a surprise, thought.


    Her thinking remains the same.


    That is to help Lynn increase his strength first, gain Lynn¡¯s favor, and then move on to the next step.


    In this world, power is hard currency.


    The devil entices/confuses some human beings and often likes to use power as bait.


    As for money status and so on... that''s just a method that low-level demons like to use, because those who are still tempted by money are generally just ordinary people.


    .........................................


    Many demons do so many things, but in the end it is not for power.


    For demons, power is also something that can make them crazy.


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light must use "power" as a stepping stone to "influence" Lynn.


    Of course, just a stepping stone.


    The reason why she plans to spend fifty years is also because she has to constantly understand Lynn, what exactly Lynn needs, what kind of personality and hobbies she has, and then she can prescribe the right medicine!


    "You surprised me."


    The goddess of light admitted her surprise frankly.


    She was thinking that she could surprise a goddess, and even this goddess admitted her surprise. Lynn must have a sense of satisfaction in her heart?


    Well, the goddess of light actually began to speculate about Lynn''s mind.


    As a god...


    She used to never do this.


    Her will, in her divine kingdom, in the Holy Light Empire, is the will of heaven!


    Only others have guessed her thoughts.


    But now, she has done so in order to "influence" Lynn.


    .


    Lin En lightly said: "Although the demon king is strong, it is not worth mentioning compared to the goddess."


    The Goddess of Light said: "No, if you want to become a god, the demon king stage is a very important stage. You are now a twelfth-level demon king. Don''t try to become a demigod now. The twelfth-level demigod has limited potential. After becoming a **** in the future, it is likely to stop at the weak waiting gods of the first echelon for life."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, the goddess of light explained:


    "Whether it is in the heavens or in the abyss, gods are generally divided into weak gods, middle gods and higher gods. The weak gods are the weakest first echelon, and the higher gods are the third echelon. If you reach the fourteenth step, you will achieve half God, then after you officially become a **** in the future, your potential is very high, and becoming a higher **** will not be too difficult."


    Lynn nodded slightly.


    These, Servi had actually told Lynn.


    Of course, the Goddess of Light still didn''t know that Lynn had fallen angels under Lynn, so she deliberately explained it.


    ............................................


    "Since you have become a demon king, you don''t need my help. However, maybe I can help you become a demon king of the thirteenth order in fifteen years."


    The goddess of light said again after finishing talking.


    While she was speaking, she looked at Lynn intently, wondering how Lynn would react when she heard these words.


    The twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth orders are all heavenly devil kings, but the difficulty from the twelfth to the thirteenth order is quite large.


    Many demon kings can hardly do it in their lifetime.


    But now, the goddess of light has promised to help Lynn become the thirteenth order in fifteen years!


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be excited if I replace it with any demon king!


    but...


    The expression on Lynn''s face was rather plain.


    .


    "Haha, I am afraid that the goddess of light would not have thought that it took more than a year for the anchor to grow to the present level!"

 Chapter 147

    "Although the goddess is beautiful, but for fifteen years...you are too small to look down on the anchor~"


    "Anchor: Believe it or not, I''ll be on the thirteenth order tomorrow?"


    "Brothers, come, give a reward and walk around ~ help the anchor."


    "None of you think about it, why is the Goddess of Light so enthusiastic about the anchor?"


    "There must be an attempt~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after the meeting was broadcast live, netizens also had a lively discussion.


    ...................................


    In the palace, the Goddess of Light found that after she spoke, Lynn''s face didn''t have any heartbeats or emotions, and there were some surprises.


    To the thirteenth order in fifteen years!


    If it were in the human world, the words of the Goddess of Light would be enough to make countless sanctuary crazy.


    Moreover, this sentence came from a higher god!


    There is no sanctuary facing the words of the goddess of light, it can be calm!


    I am afraid that my face is already ecstatic!


    "His concentration is very good."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She doesn''t think Lynn has no heart.


    When she thought about it, Lynn must have already moved her heart, but she didn''t show it at all!


    Lynn like this made her even more admired.


    .........................................


    On Linn''s side, after hearing the words of the Goddess of Light, Linn had already affirmed.


    Goddess of Light... This trip is 100% for him!


    In the fifteenth century, help a demon king from twelfth to thirteenth... even if the demon **** in the abyss can do this step, it will consume the power that makes the demon **** distressed.


    God will not treat you well for no reason, even the **** of heaven.


    .


    Lynn was about to speak, suddenly his heart moved.


    "come in."


    Lynn said.


    Following Lynn''s voice, Angel Nalama stepped out.


    "Huh? Fallen angel?"


    Seeing Angel Nora, the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but cast her gaze over.


    She has not yet connected Nora and Lynn together.


    is not too surprised.


    After all, she hasn''t seen the fallen angel.


    There is nothing unusual.


    Isn''t it that some angels feel that they are not free enough under the hands of gods, or that there are angels who cannot see the future under the hands of some gods, or are lured/tempered by some powerful demons or demon gods and fall into the abyss.


    The goddess of light subconsciously felt that Nora, the fallen angel, came to trade with Lynn.


    "It should be the ninth rank... but the angelic body seems a bit advanced, archangel?"


    The goddess of light observed silently.


    With her insights, she observed many details in an instant.


    ...................................


    In the gaze of the Goddess of Light, Angel Nora walked in front of Lynn, then bowed her head respectfully, and said:


    "Lord, there is a situation. The five masters of the demon dynasties in the Middle Abyss have all arrived in the shadow dynasty. Seeing their appearance, it seems that they are coming for you!"


    Angel Nora''s words were not finished yet, and the beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Light were once again covered by a thick surprise.


    Because...


    Angel Nora surprised her by calling Lynn!


    Moreover, the surprise this time is even worse than the last time!


    "host!"


    This shows that Angel Nora is an angel under Lynn!


    "He actually seduced/confused an angel!"


    The gaze of the goddess of light moved to Lin En''s face again, and he couldn''t help but have some admiration for Lin En!


    This is because she already regards Lynn as her own.


    Otherwise, if it is other demons, the goddess of light will only think that the other party is "cunning", "cunning", "sinister" and so on.


    The angle of view of the problem is different.


    ''S conclusions are naturally different.


    .


    "His succubus ability should be very strong."


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Even if an angel is going to fall, it is generally not a demon king that can be seduced/confused.


    You have to know that even the weakest little angel in the heavens has the power of Tier 10, and the combat power is stronger than the ordinary Tier 10. How can the devil be tempted?


    At least a demon of the demigod level is required to lure/conceive some angels to fall.


    But now, Lynn has actually lured/confused an angel to fall!


    This is why the Goddess of Light was surprised again and looked at Lynn with admiration!


    .


    "Lord of the five dynasties? Let''s go, let''s go and see."


    Hearing Nora''s words, Lynn''s face didn''t change in any way, said.


    The Demon Dynasty in the Middle Abyss basically has a great demon king.


    The lord of these five dynasties is the lord of the five demon dynasties, maybe it is the lord of the five demon dynasties who attacked the abyss of Ukas.....


    These five guys dare to lead the crowd to attack the Ukas Abyss guarded by the Demon King Lilith. Their strength is 100% in the late stage of the Great Demon King.


    However, Lynn, who has become a demon king and has two trial angels under his hand, is not afraid of those five guys at all!


    "and many more!"


    Seeing that Lynn was about to leave, the Goddess of Light hurriedly shouted.


    Lynn looked at her.


    "Can you...Take me to see, don''t worry, I will change my breath and not let them find anomalies."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn groaned for a while and said, "Okay!"


    "thanks!"


    The goddess of light smiled.


    Then the smile on her face was stagnant.


    Because...


    After Lynn said "OK", he suddenly appeared next to her, and then pulled her hand...then grabbed her hand, flapped her wings, and disappeared in place.


    Yes, Lynn took the incarnation of the goddess of light and directly traveled through space.


    The beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Light suddenly widened!


    "He took my hand..."


    As a goddess, she has lived for so long and has never had any contact with any man.


    I never even thought about male/female matters.


    There is a man who can see her... never before.


    Even some male gods in the heavens...the goddess of light never considered it.


    As a god...Some human needs are naturally not considered.


    but now...


    Lynn took her hand!


    Even if this is her incarnation.


    But for the Goddess of Light... this is also unprecedented!


    .


    "Ah, let go of the goddess! Let me come!"


    "I''m so jealous that my teeth are crunching!"


    "The anchor is really the king of handles, Miss Lathaway''s hands are not enough every day, and now she is actually holding the hand of the Goddess of Light!"


    "Anchor, how does the goddess feel?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens yelled at this scene one by one!


    ............


    In the abyss, after Lynn''s wings vibrated a few times, he shuttled through the space one after another, appearing in the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty was.


    There...


    In the sky, there are already dense numbers of demons.


    And the aura on these demons is also extremely powerful.


    They are of different types. Obviously, these are the demons of the five dynasties.


    However, even though they are numerous, they don''t seem to be rushed out.


    is just part of the demons brought by the five dynasties.


    Otherwise, given the number of demons in these five dynasties, this abyss may not be crowded.


    "Shadow, you are too useless, you were defeated by a succubus."


    "Yes, you were able to dodge Lilith''s blow, but we were a little admired. I didn''t expect you to go home when you were hit by the succubus and defeated."


    "..."


    At this time, in the Demon Dynasty, the five demon kings with terrifying aura on their bodies, you say one word to me, and the shadow demon in the middle is speechless.


    The Shadow Demon stood there with an ugly face and said nothing.


    The lord of these five dynasties are stronger than it.


    Their demon dynasty is also much stronger than the shadow dynasty.


    However, the Shadow Demon''s ability is special, and its concealment ability is too powerful.


    When the lord of the five dynasties attacked the Abyss of Ukas, they each paid a certain price, and asked the Shadow Demon to take action.


    so that when they are besieging Lilith, the Shadow Demon can launch a sneak attack at a critical time to damage Lily Ribbon.


    Whoever thinks, Lilith is too powerful, and she has a lot of people. The lord of the five dynasties cooperated with a large number of demon kings, but they failed to win, and several demon kings were counter-killed.

 Chapter 148

    But the Shadow Demon is proud to be able to escape Lilith''s blow.


    Whoever thought, was abused by Lynn as soon as he came back.


    still had to surrender.


    So the Shadow Demon didn¡¯t go anywhere at all recently. I was afraid of being met by some demon I knew, so I ridiculed him a lot.


    As for turning to other demon kings for help.


    Please...


    In the abyss, which demon is trustworthy? Will help it?


    It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t fall into the trap.


    What''s more, the Shadow Demon consciously couldn''t get rid of the blood contract, so he also extinguished all his thoughts.


    now...


    What the Shadow Demon fears most...


    really came.


    Besides, I was ridiculed by the group! .


    Chapter 129 The Plan of the Lords of the Dynasty! Roaring demon kings!


    At this time, Lynn''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The incarnation of the goddess of light and the angel Jenny are on both sides of Lynn.


    However, the incarnation of the Goddess of Light had already been disguised, and it looked like a cloud of mist.


    In the abyss, there are all kinds of weird abyss creatures, so no one noticed her.


    "The Devil!"


    The Shadow Demon breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lynn coming.


    It is most worried that the lord of the five dynasties is here to find trouble or want to start a war.


    Don¡¯t look at the demons brought by the five great dynasties, but if they want to provoke a dynasty war, they can directly put down the space gate and send a steady stream of demons over.


    The dynasty war in the abyss is probably like this.


    Every demon dynasty will leave a space door in its own lair so that it can send demons over at any time.


    Even Lilith who occupies the Abyss of Ukas has her own lair.


    She didn''t put all the demons under her command in the Abyss of Ukas. The only ones in the Abyss of Ukas were only her elite army of demons.


    ............................


    Once the lord of the five dynasties wants to start a war...The Shadow Demon is actually not very optimistic about Lynn.


    But... it is subject to the blood contract, it can only take the lead in the front, and then... maybe it will become real cannon fodder.


    "You are the Lord of Demon?"


    After Lynn appeared, the lord of the five dynasties finally let go of taunting the Shadow Demon and looked at Lynn.


    The lord of these five dynasties are all human-like demons.


    Every guy didn''t hide his breath.


    The breath of the five great demon kings is overwhelming. If it weren''t for the shadow demon here, few demons in the shadow dynasty would really be able to bear it.


    And, this time, it wasn''t the five great demon kings who came here, but there were many more demon kings.


    In the previous shadow dynasty, there was only one big demon king and two demon kings.


    14¡¡¡¡ But these five joined forces to attack the Demon Dynasty of Ukas Abyss. On average, there are more than four demon kings in each dynasty!


    Each dynasty is indeed much stronger than the original shadow dynasty.


    .


    They looked at Lynn, and when they saw Lynn with their own eyes, the rumors of the Demon Dynasty were also confirmed.


    "good."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "It really is a succubus, although I don''t know why the succubus can be so powerful, but now that you have defeated the Shadow Dynasty and the old fellow, you already have the preliminary qualifications."


    At this time, a dynasty''s master wearing an incomparable armor.


    "The devil, this is the lord of the fallen dynasty."


    The Shadow Demon whispered over.


    "What qualifications?"


    Lynn heard the voice of the Shadow Demon and asked calmly.


    The Lord of Depravity said: "Join us to attack the qualifications of the Abyss of Ukas. Although we failed in the last war, our loss was not great. This time, we invited a demon king from the lower abyss who would like us to make a shot. . But Lilith has occupied the Abyss of Ukas for a long time, and can use Ukas¡¯s abyss to condense the power of the entire dynasty. If you want to defeat her, you must consume her army. Therefore, we have come to invite you."


    Lynn moved his hand and took out a big red throne, and then sat on it.


    Seeing this movement of Lynn, the face of the Lord of the Five Dynasties flashed unpleasantly.


    However, they did nothing else.


    Lynn said: "Ukas Abyss...have you not given up? Let¡¯s talk about it, what are the benefits of occupying Ukas Abyss?"


    The Lord of Sinking said: "You don¡¯t even know this? All named abysses bear the attention of the abyss will, gestating a special and complete rule of the abyss. The more you understand, if you want to become a demigod, occupying the Abyss of Ukas is the fastest and most labor-saving way."


    "Yes, besides, there is a special rule in the Abyss of Ukas. As the lord of the dynasty, you can draw strength from your dynasty to fight. Last time we spent a lot of sacrifices and failed to defeat Lily. Silk, because of this."


    The Lord of another dynasty added.


    "The demon Lord, this is the lord of the Wing Demon Dynasty."


    The voice of the Shadow Demon came over again.


    ............


    "Lilith has been occupying the Abyss of Ukas for thousands of years. If we want to **** the Abyss of Ukas, time is running out, because Lilith might completely break the rules conceived in the Abyss of Ukas. At that time, she could even break into the thirteenth step in one fell swoop. Then, we would have no hope at all."


    Another rule of the dynasty.


    "Demon Lord, this is the Lord of Dark Souls."


    The Shadow Demon hurriedly told Lynn the identity of the lord of the dynasty.


    .


    While the lord of the three dynasties were speaking in turn, next to Lynn, the goddess of light watched silently, without speaking.


    Hearing the words of these three guys, Lynn knew a little more about the named abyss.


    Lucia and the others only know that the named abyss is the object of many abyss dynasties, but they don¡¯t know why.


    This is also normal, they are not at the previous level, and they don''t even have their own demon dynasty, how could they know.


    Lynn''s face still has no wave of expression on it.


    He looked at the headed Lord of Sinking, and said: "After occupying the Abyss of Ukas, how do you divide it?"


    The Lord of Sinking glanced at each other with the Lords of the other four dynasties, and said: "It''s very simple. Let''s fight together first. As for how to distribute...then it''s up to you."


    Each depends on his ability!


    means that after the Ukas Abyss is defeated, several dynasties will have to fight again to decide who will eventually occupy it.


    These five dynasties are now a cooperative relationship.


    Once you have smashed the Abyss of Ukas, you will immediately become an enemy.


    Of course, it is also possible that the five great dynasties have really laid down the Abyss of Ukas, and they will join hands to occupy them for a period of time.


    After all, the Middle Abyss has more than these five dynasties, and there are probably many demon dynasties staring at the Ukas Abyss. None of these five dynasties has the ability to occupy the Ukas Abyss alone.


    But sooner or later, there will be a battle!


    ..


    "Yes, this is an abyss."


    "Will the anchor be with them?"


    "I feel that these five guys are not at ease, and the anchor keeps a small eye."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the topics discussed by netizens have also become this dialogue between the dynasty lords.


    Many netizens have taken care of Lin En.


    ............................


    "Lord of Demon Enlightenment, if you want to go or not, you can just give it a word. If you go, let''s set off now. If you lack the space door, we can lend you some."


    At this time, another dynasty lord spoke.


    This is an impatient.


    "There are many demon dynasties in the Middle Abyss. The five of us can invite us in person. It is only for the sake of defeating the Shadow Demon King. The concealment ability of the Shadow Demon, even if we are all a little bit virtual, you can see through it. The concealment ability means that there are two brushes. And I heard that you can travel through space, maybe you can walk in the void of Lilith. Of course, even so, your demon dynasty is still the weakest, so the war is going on. At that time, you need to send your demons up first before our demon army will follow up."


    The lord of the last dynasty also spoke.


    So far, the lord of the five dynasties have already spoken.


    After speaking, the lord of the five dynasties all looked at Linn, waiting for Linn''s reply.


    Communication in the abyss is often like this.


    There is not too much nonsense at all, straight to the subject.


    In the throne, in the eyes of the lord of the five dynasties, Lynn finally spoke: "So, are you going to use the Demon Dynasty as cannon fodder?"


    "Cannon fodder?"


    The word ¡¡¡¡ stunned the lord of the five dynasties, because there is no "cannon" in this world, and there is no such thing as cannon fodder.


    However, it might be Linn''s tone of voice. The lord of the five dynasties understood what Lin meant.


    "The Lord of Demon Enlightenment, we have a lot of things to please the Demon King of the lower abyss. It is impossible for you to not produce anything, just give you a piece of the pie?"


    "Yes, Lord of Demon, if you are worried about the loss, you don¡¯t need to send your succubus. Anyway, they are so weak and it¡¯s useless to go up. Just send the shadow demon. The shadow guy is now surrendered to You may not be honest in the future. This is an opportunity to weaken the strength of the Shadow Dynasty so that you can better control the Shadow Dynasty."


    "..."


    Lynn¡¯s words caused several dynasty masters to speak one after another.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Shadow Demon almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    The Shadow Demon understood the meaning of the Lord of these five dynasties.


    The lord of these five dynasties, this time not only wanted to invite Lynn, but also came to the Shadow Dynasty, and wanted Lynn to send all the demons and servants of the Shadow Dynasty to the battlefield to consume Lilith¡¯s number. Horrible army of demons!


    In the formal, named abyss of Ukas, Lilith, who has occupied Ukas for thousands of years, can draw power from her demon dynasty, and it draws a lot of power, consuming her demon army. , Can also consume Lilith''s combat power.


    The abacus of the lord of the five dynasties is very good.


    They don''t like the succubus at all.


    After all, the weakness of succubuses is recognized.


    Among their dynasties, there are also some succubuses, but they didn''t care about those succubuses at all, and even the succubuses left recently...the lord of the five dynasties did not stop them.


    From their point of view, Lynn must care about those succubuses, and Lynn¡¯s demon dynasty is strong mainly because Lynn and fallen angels have nothing to do with the succubuses.


    When they think about it, Lynn must have some headaches in order to control the Shadow Dynasty.


    So that I had this idea, I came together and wanted Lynn to use the entire Shadow Dynasty as cannon fodder.


    They think that Lynn is very likely to agree to take a shadow dynasty that is not easy to control after being conquered/conquered, in exchange for the qualifications to enter the abyss of Lord Ukas, replace them with them, and they will do it too!


    What if Lynn refuses?


    rejected... they naturally have a rejection plan!


    This time they were so exciting, they didn''t even think about going back empty-handed.

 Chapter 149

    ................................


    "The devil, don''t promise them, they are uneasy and kind!"


    The Shadow Demon was afraid that Lynn would agree, so he quickly said.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also started to discuss.


    Next to Lynn, the Goddess of Light thought it was very interesting. Her gaze was more on Lynn, and she wanted to know how Lynn would deal with it.


    But she knew that Lynn was already a demon king.


    However, the lord of these five dynasties dared to join forces to attack the Abyss of Ukas, and even fought against Lilith, it was not an easy generation.


    These five guys had sacrificed to the Demon God before, and they had all obtained some treasures, which could be used to temporarily increase their strength and exert stronger combat power.


    And, this time, these five guys also invited a demon king of the lower abyss!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, Lynn still suffers a bit from the pure power comparison.


    .........


    In the eyes of the lord of the five dynasties, the shadow demon, the goddess of light, and the tens of millions of netizens in the live broadcast room, Lynn finally spoke.


    He looked at the lord of the five dynasties and said faintly: "Your plan is not good!"


    The lord of the five dynasties did not expect that Lynn''s reply was like this.


    The Lord of Sinking was the first to speak, and it said solemnly: "The Lord of Demon, then, do you have a better plan?"


    "Since I feel bad, Lord of Demon, let me hear you."


    "Yes, we want to see, what do you think you have, or do you think you are a demon dynasty that can handle the Abyss of Ukas?"


    "..."


    Several other dynasty masters also spoke.


    After speaking, they stared at Lynn with gloomy eyes.


    Lynn said again: "Yes, I do have a better plan."


    "Hmph, let''s talk, let''s listen carefully."


    The Lord of Sinking hummed lightly.


    It felt that Lynn was a little ignorant to praise.


    The eyes of the other dynasties became increasingly gloomy, staring at Lynn silently.


    In their gazes, Linn said faintly: "Since you have all come to the door, then surrender to me. As for the Abyss of Ukas, I have my own plans!"


    "Lord of Demon, you are looking for death!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "What nonsense with him, take the second plan, take action together, take him down, and then send the entire Demon Dynasty to the battlefield!"


    "......"


    As soon as Lynn''s voice fell, the lord of the five dynasties was furious and roared together! .


    Chapter 130 Domineering! The power of the demon king! Do not believe in evil! Servi is now! Not calm in an instant! begging


    PS: There was a bug in the last chapter, and the netizens in the live broadcast room knew that the protagonist was already a demon king!


    ...............................


    "Haha, my husband is domineering!"


    "Awesome! The anchor''s acting style is too appetizing!"


    "Just want to be just like this! These five guys are really not at ease!"


    "Flip them!"


    "Come on, anchor!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, Lynn¡¯s words immediately caused countless netizens to boil.


    .


    Next to Lynn, the eyes of the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but flashed with appreciation.


    Lynn like this makes her feel quite appetite!


    Facing the Lord of the Five Dynasties, not only did he not compromise, he actually let these five guys surrender even more domineering!


    Lynn¡¯s acting style makes the goddess of light feel refreshed.


    She couldn''t help but give birth to a strong expectation!


    Looking forward to Lynn''s performance behind.


    Although the goddess of light feels that Lynn is not dominant.


    But, she thinks again.


    Lynn... Maybe there is something she doesn''t know about.


    A short time of contact.


    Lynn has surprised her one after another.


    now.


    She is looking forward to it.


    Will there be any other cards behind Lynn, which surprised her again.


    As a powerful goddess who has existed for thousands of years, close to ten thousand years, the goddess of light has not been like this for a long time, and Linn has been surprised one after another.


    The goddess of light finds it very interesting.


    Her interest in Lynn has become extremely strong.


    Now Lynn is a big treasure in her eyes.


    She is looking forward to it, Lynn, this treasure, there will be some eye-catching treasure in the back!


    ............................


    "Lord of Demon, this is what you asked for!"


    The roar of the fallen lord is loudest.


    With the roar of the lord of the five dynasties, they have rapidly changed their positions.


    Then, in the sky, densely packed demons moved and outflanked them from all directions.


    These demons are naturally not prepared to join the war of the Demon King.


    but ready to block this battlefield!


    "I will contain the shadow, you four will solve it!"


    After a dynasty lord roared, he rushed to the Shadow Demon!


    "Lord Barlow, don''t think I am afraid of you!"


    The Shadow Demon had already suffocated his breath. Seeing that the Lord of the Dynasty rushed forward, it did not retreat but moved forward and greeted him.


    The Shadow Demon didn¡¯t expect that Lynn would be so domineering and would directly surrender the lord of the five dynasties!


    Its heart was naturally relieved, because Lynn did not agree to the plan of the Lord of the Five Dynasties.


    But then it became worried again, worried that Lynn would beat the lord of the five dynasties.


    It''s just that the Shadow Demon understands that it has no choice.


    The lord of these five dynasties is the destiny of the demon dynasty this time!


    It can only choose to ride the boat with Lynn to the end!


    The current Shadow Demon only expects Lynn to show off his power and defeat the Lord of the Five Dynasties!


    Moreover, the Shadow Demon is not absolutely without confidence, because it knows that Lynn still has a powerful fallen angel in his hands. The last time he abused it enough, he can definitely fight against the lord of the five dynasties!


    ...................................


    On the other side, the lord of the four dynasties moved.


    They did not attack at the first time, but separated quickly, completely blocking Linn''s retreat.


    At the same time, they brought the other demon kings and moved, and these demon kings flew to the demon king city. Obviously, they were preparing to settle the Shadow Dynasty.


    The lord of the five dynasties did not plan to spend too much time here this time.


    So, when it came up, it was full of firepower.


    tried to conquer the Demon Dynasty in the shortest time, and then sent the entire Demon Dynasty to the battlefield of Ukas Abyss as cannon fodder!


    "Look at what you are capable of, how dare you say crazy words~£à!"


    A dynasty lord roared, slashed with a big axe in his hand, and attacked Lynn first.


    The lord of the dynasty was also irritated by Lynn''s words!


    In the abyss, the anger of the devil can only be calmed by the blood of the enemy!


    But before the demon lord¡¯s axe hit, he saw Lynn stand up from the throne, and then stretched out his hand.


    And then...


    The huge axe was directly caught by Lynn!


    can''t move.


    "Damn it!"


    The lord of the dynasty roared and put his hands hard.


    but...


    The axe still doesn''t move.


    The lord of the dynasty did not expect that Lynn''s seemingly thin body had such terrifying power.


    Its eyes are a little protruding because of excessive force, but the axe still doesn''t move!


    "Haha, dumbfounded!"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens enjoyed themselves.


    .


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes! But this time you are dead."


    After another dynasty lord finished speaking, he fluttered his wings and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    This is the lord of the Wing Demon Dynasty!


    Demons basically have wings.


    But the wings of the Wing Demon are quite special.


    They... are demons who are very good at speed.


    In the abyss, the speed of the Winged Demons surpassed most demons!


    The demons don¡¯t talk about fairness or anything.


    It is the same even in the war of the demon king.


    As long as you can win, all means can be used!


    So, even if Lynn was fighting a dynasty lord, the lord of the winged demons was still dispatched.


    It just disappeared and appeared directly in front of Lynn.


    Obviously, its speed has also reached the extreme.


    is so fast that people can''t react at all.

 Chapter 150

    "Die!"


    The Wing Demon Lord grinned, and the weapon in his hand carried terrible energy towards Lynn.


    But in the next second, its face changed, because its weapon hadn''t attacked Lynn, and it was...was kicked by Lynn!


    At its speed...it''s almost impossible!


    Because the other party can''t react at all.


    Not to mention kicking it to the extreme with its feet.


    But the fact is that, no matter how fast the master of Wing Demon, he was kicked directly by Lynn!


    "Ahhh, Lord of Sinking, what are you waiting for? This succubus has a problem. Let''s go together and solve him directly!"


    After the winged demon lord was kicked and flew out, even his head was kicked, and he yelled with anger.


    "Go together!"


    The Lord of Sinking and the Lord of Dark Soul looked at each other, and simultaneously launched their own attacks.


    "Wheel of Sinking!"


    "The Touch of Darkness!"


    Both of them are amazingly good at long-range attacks!


    The abilities of these five demon dynasty lords are different. One is good at strength and can fight melee, the other is good at speed, can quickly support or wander, and the other is more comprehensive and two long-range!


    Following the attack of the Lord of Sinking and the Lord of Dark Souls, the surrounding area of ??Lynn was instantly enveloped in darkness.


    From a visual point of view, only the dark energy attack can be seen overwhelmingly.


    But the invisible attack is terrible.


    The lord of the two dynasties used the power of the rules as soon as they got started, one attack from the energy level and the other from the soul level, drowning Lynn.


    .


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens became subconsciously worried.


    "Die, no big demon can stop the combination of the Lord of Sinking and the Lord of Dark Souls!"


    The Lord of Wing Demon sneered again and again.


    It is ready to make up the knife.


    After all, the vitality of the Great Demon King is strong. In the eyes of the Lord of Wing Demon, even if Lynn can''t stop it, he should not die directly. It will not give Lynn a chance to recover!


    But immediately, its eyes shrank.


    Because it saw a huge fist, slammed into the overwhelming attack!


    "Crack!"


    space issued a crisp sound!


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding area of ??hundreds of miles shook tightly.


    Some demons within this range directly exploded/turned into blood mist.


    And the terrible attacks of the Lord of Sinking and Lord of Dark Souls were all shattered in this punch!


    "How come! What kind of punch is this! Power? Space? Why can it break the attack on the soul level!"


    The Lord of Wing Demon couldn''t believe his eyes at all!


    Even if it can smash the attack of the Lord of Sinning with one punch.


    Even the attack on the soul level of the Lord of Dark Souls was smashed.


    This shows that this punch is not a pure power punch, but involves the use of space and soul level power!


    Otherwise, there can be no such great power!


    .


    But this is not the most amazing!


    What''s more amazing is...


    After Lin En¡¯s punch was blasted, the aura that belonged to the Demon King on his body was suddenly released!


    It''s not that Lynn deliberately released it.


    Instead, he wanted to break the alliance of several great demon kings. After Lynn mobilized the power of the demon king class, his aura naturally couldn''t conceal it!


    With this breath, the face of the Lord of the Five Dynasties changed drastically!


    "How can it be!"


    "impossible!"


    "The Demon King..."


    The lord of the five dynasties shouted one after another!


    Even the lord of the dynasty who fought with the Shadow Demon turned offensive to defensive, his eyes full of incredible.


    The Shadow Demon could have seized the opportunity to fight back, but after feeling the breath of Lynn, the Shadow Demon was also stunned!


    "Devil King!"


    The Shadow Demon took a deep breath!


    It never thought that Lynn was already a demon king!


    This had too much impact on it!


    In fact, the impact on the lord of the five dynasties is even greater!


    ...


    ". ~ Now the collective dumbfounded!"


    "This is called queuing up to deliver food~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were even more amused when they saw the reactions of the five demon kings.


    Beside Lynn, the Goddess of Light is still watching with great interest.


    ............


    "Impossible, you are a succubus with a low bloodline, how can you become a demon king!"


    The Dark Soul Lord yelled.


    "Is it?"


    Lynn snorted slightly, and when his wings fluttered, he disappeared into the spot instantly. The next second, Lynn appeared in front of the Dark Soul Lord, and his fiery eyes stared at the Dark Soul Lord.


    The Dark Soul Lord saw Lin En appear, and looked into Lin En''s eyes in a panic.


    Then, it froze instantly.


    Even this Dark Soul Lord is good at soul attacks.


    But facing Lynn''s succubus eye, it has no room for resistance.


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!"


    The Dark Soul Lord finally returned to normal, but he yelled for mercy!


    Because, just after the confrontation at the soul level, Lynn almost crushed its soul!


    .


    "Damn it, Dark Soul, you are so useless, Opies, let''s do it!"


    The Lord of Sinking saw that the Lord of Dark Souls was dealt with by Lynn, and roared.


    "Then you have to add money!"


    At this time, a voice rang out in the void.


    In the sky, red light flashed.


    The space was directly torn apart by a pair of big red hands, and then, a huge figure suddenly jumped out!


    Flame Demon!


    is another Balrog!


    However, this Balrog is much stronger than the Balrog Glass who surrendered to Lynn!


    This flame demon is a heavenly demon king-level flame demon!


    The foreign aid that the lord of the five dynasties looked for in the lower abyss was a god-level flame demon!


    Also, only the Balrog is not interested in the named abyss like Ukas Abyss. The lord of these five dynasties doesn''t want to lead the wolf into the house.


    The flame demon (King Li''s) named Opis showed up and roared, and an extremely long flame sword appeared in his hand, and it slammed at Lynn.


    At the same time, the Lord of Wing Demon had already rushed over, pulling up the Lord of Dark Soul and left.


    "Not every celestial devil is Lilith. Let''s practice with you as a celestial devil today!"


    The voice of the Lord of Sinning sounded, and it had already launched its own attack again.


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t used a lot of my hole cards in the last war to attack the abyss of Ukas, how could it be so easy to get caught!"


    The Lord of Dark Souls is anxious and depraved!


    "Shoot together!"


    roared the dynasty lord who had finally withdrawn his axe.


    Even if Lynn is the extremely powerful Demon King, they are shocked, but they still don''t believe in evil!


    After all, they are all ready to deal with Lilith in the late twelfth stage, and they have also invited a foreign aid from the demon king!


    .


    Therefore, when the lords of the five dynasties attacked Lin En, they once again attacked Lin En together.


    "Lord, Servi is here to help!"


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a white figure appeared suddenly, and the long sword in his hand was rolled to block the attack of the lord of the five dynasties!


    "Miss Servi is finally here~"


    "The anchor can safely turn on the tyrannical mode!"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens cheered.


    "There is another fallen angel Jun?"


    In the sky, the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but move when seeing Servi appearing.


    She looked at her.


    saw that Servi blocked the attack of the lord of the five dynasties, and her wings had turned pale gold. When her wings flicked, she carried the sword of the angel and killed the lord of the five dynasties!


    "How can this be!"


    When the goddess of light saw Sewei¡¯s wings, it was as if her eyes had been burned, and she instantly became calm! .


    Chapter 131 Tyranny! Overpower the demon king! Shocked goddess of light!


    "You...how can you have an angel of judgment!"


    The goddess of light couldn''t help but screamed!


    Pale golden wings...


    In the heavens, besides the angel of judgment, who else would have it?


    sky!


    She hasn''t even tried the angel yet!

 Chapter 151

    However, Lynn did not answer her.


    Because of the attack of the Balrog Opis, it has fallen.


    Opis'' long flame sword fell from the sky.


    The flame is extremely terrifying, and even the space has become extremely violent/irritable wherever it passes, and the temperature has also become quite high!


    is much more terrifying than the flame whip of the Balrog Glass.


    After all, Opis is a Balrog at the level of the Demon King!


    Moreover, the use of flame by the Balrog Opies is quite terrifying.


    In the Abyss of Shadows, because of its appearance, the surface of the earth began to melt in a large area.


    Where it passes, the hard/hard rocks will instantly turn into magma!


    The huge flame knife slashed towards Lynn with terrifying power.


    But the damage of this knife is not pure power.


    The temperature of the flame is impossible for even the Great Devil to withstand much!


    .......................................


    Faced with such a long flame knife, Lynn finally moved.


    He slammed a punch, and after that punch was blasted, it instantly magnified and turned into an extremely large fist, rushing towards the flame knife.


    Facing the attack of the flame demon Opis, Lynn suddenly chose a hard shake!


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist collided with the flame long knife.


    made a deafening sound.


    At the place where it hits, the air is emptied instantly.


    The air rolled, with the scorching temperature, rolled in all directions, forming a huge storm enough to make ordinary people burn directly!


    Heavenly Demon King level fighting is not terrible in general!


    And accompanied by a huge sound, the fist and the flame long knife trembled almost at the same time.


    While shaking, Lynn had disappeared in place and rushed in front of Opius.


    At this time, the huge fist and the flame long knife were all shattered.


    Obviously, neither this huge fist nor the flame long knife is an entity, but an energy body.


    .......................................


    Opis'' reaction was also quite quick, and the huge flame shield stood up and faced Lynn.


    "Boom~"


    Lynn¡¯s attack fell on the Great Flame Shield, shaking the Great Flame Shield.


    Opis¡¯ huge legs plunged directly into the abyss, and all the rocks that were thousands of meters deep under the ground turned into magma!


    "Roar! Die to me!"


    Opis yelled, another giant flame fist slammed at Lynn.


    "Boom!"


    But Lynn didn''t evade this time, he just had a hard time with Opis.


    "Boom!"


    Half of Opius plunged directly into the ground, roaring constantly!


    "How violent/powerful!"


    "Haha, this flame demon can''t do it!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that Lynn and Opies were stubbornly positive but suppressed Opies to death, the netizens were having fun again.


    ...560................


    "Isn''t he a succubus, how can he have such a strong demon body!"


    On the other side, the Goddess of Light also noticed the battle between Lynn and Opis, and his eyes were surprised again.


    In the abyss, demons generally have powerful demonic bodies.


    Some demon gods are also rough-skinned generations.


    However, in this regard, succubus is an exception, the body of the succubus is too close to human beings.


    That delicate skin, although it looks pleasing to the eye, but...the defense power is far worse.


    Not to mention fighting other demons for power.


    However, Lynn chose to shake it hard in the battle with Eupis, not to lose the wind!


    This is a bit amazing!


    .


    However, no matter how amazing it is, there is no Judgment Angel amazing!


    In the heavens, only the higher gods can have the angel of judgment!


    is only possible to have.


    Because there are also higher gods who have no judgement angels at all.


    Judgment angels have too high requirements for their souls, and they have even higher requirements for the reincarnation pool of angels.


    Even if it is the Goddess of Light, there is no certainty to create an angel of judgment.


    But now, she actually saw a judgment angel in the abyss!


    is still a fallen angel!


    Although the number of fallen angels is small, it also happens from time to time.


    The fallen Judgment Angel itself will not surprise the Goddess of Light too much.


    After all, even war angels, which are rarer than the angels of judgment, have fallen before.


    but....


    special, this fallen angel of judgment...


    is an angel under Lin En!


    ............................


    You know, even if it is her, there is no judgement angel under her!


    Lynn, a demon king, and an angel under his command, has already made the goddess of light admire.


    Now, suddenly a judgment angel appeared.


    In the eyes of the goddess of light...this is a bit scary!


    A demon king...no, how did Lynn, who was still a great demon king, lure/conceive a judgment angel to fall?


    Although tens of thousands of years ago, a war angel fell in the heavens.


    But in the tens of thousands of years, the number of fallen angels of judgment is also very few, quite few.


    Any judgment angel''s fall, all have quite complicated reasons, all are demon gods, and they are the result of many years of temptation/deception by a relatively powerful demon god.


    You must know that when the Judgment Angels are in the heavens, if their gods are willing, they will give them full power... They are even stronger than ordinary gods!


    Ordinary demons... don''t try to seduce them to fall!


    K Lynn...


    There is one here!


    Isn''t this scary?


    ..............................


    Rao, the goddess of light, was also deeply shocked.


    "Will it be an angel of judgment?"


    Just relying on wings cannot explain everything.


    "Maybe it is wrong."


    Maybe it feels too unreal, the Goddess of Light thought so.


    The Goddess of Light opened her eyes wide and looked.


    The power of the Judgment Angel is powerful in all directions, and you can see the clues when you fight.


    She wants to be more certain by observing Servi¡¯s battle!


    ................................


    When the goddess of light turned his mind, Servi had already carried the sword and killed it.


    "Fallen Angel! We are not afraid of you!"


    "Roar, solve her first!"


    "......"


    Opposite, the lord of the five dynasties roared.


    The goddess of light knows what the pale golden wings are aware of.


    But the lord of the five dynasties don¡¯t know.


    Even if I know...


    The battle has started, and the Lord of these five dynasties can''t give up fighting even if he feels that he still has the power to fight!


    "Don''t forget, there is me!"


    The Shadow Demon also came out to find a sense of existence. After Lynn showed the strength of the Sky Demon, the Shadow Demon saw hope and took the initiative to rush to a dynasty lord.


    This guy, don''t want the shadow demons to be sent as cannon fodder.


    In the Demon Dynasty, although Lynn used them as cannon fodder, it was impossible for Lynn to consume the cannon fodder at once, and even if the war went smoothly, the cannon fodder would not have to die too much.


    But it is sent to the Abyss of Ukas... that is definitely going to die


    After all, Lilith¡¯s army of demons is too powerful!


    .......................................


    Sewei''s speed was faster, her wings fluttered and she appeared directly next to a dynasty lord.


    "Die to me!"


    The lord of the dynasty was the one with the axe. It had already sensed the fluctuations caused by Servi¡¯s space in advance, and the huge axe in his hand slashed towards Servi with terrifying force.


    "When~"


    The next second, Servi¡¯s angel sword appeared.


    "Ahhh~"


    The dynasty lord who took the axe yelled, because Servi not only blocked its axe with a sword, but the energy attached to the angel¡¯s sword also shook the hand of the dynasty lord!


    Then


    Servi¡¯s stormy counterattack began.


    Her attacks were extremely sharp, one sword after another, and hundreds of swords were cut in a short period of time. The lord of the dynasty was beaten to roar again and again, even if he had a hard/hard armor on his body, he was still in Servi. Under the attack, she was embarrassed, and was even injured by Servi through the armor!


    "Go together!"


    Seeing Servi so fiercely, the attack of the Lord of Sinking and the Lord of Dark Souls has arrived.


    But Servi flicked her wings and avoided their attack. When she reappeared, she had already come to the side of the Dark Soul Lord.


    Sewei has just arrived, and she is still a little unfamiliar with the situation of the five great masters, so the first thing to deal with is the front power type.

 Chapter 152

    Now that the lord of the five dynasties have attacked one after another, Servi already knows to copy the back row.


    The face of the Dark Soul Lord changed drastically.


    "Dark Soul Touch!"


    It yelled.


    With its scream, Servi¡¯s surrounding, invisible, soul-level tentacles have swept up.


    Dark Soul Lord is best at soul-level attacks.


    And its attack method is not the same as the succubus.


    Its attacks are more specific, and the threat to the devil is greater.


    is not like a succubus, it is mainly based on charm and charm.


    Moreover, the attack on the soul level is quite fast.


    can almost ignore the limit of distance.


    basically comes out...in an instant!


    makes people hard to guard against.


    Seeing that the Touch of Dark Soul was about to fall on Servi, Servi¡¯s movements did not change at all.


    A golden light flashed on her body, blocking the touch of the dark soul.


    Then, Servi¡¯s angel sword fell on the Lord of Dark Soul.


    "Ahhh~"


    The Lord of Dark Soul was smashed into the air by Servi directly, and the person was still in mid-air, so he broke down and screamed!


    Because Servi chased him again, the angel''s sword in his hand smashed dozens of swords, smashing the Lord of Dark Soul and yelling.


    ................................


    As the lord of the dynasty, these five guys have armors that are quite defensive. Such armors are basically demigods!


    In the abyss, as long as you are willing to pay the price, you can still get some demigod armor.


    As for the **** armor... that''s less!


    And even if the Lord of Dark Souls and Lord of Sinners are good at long-range attacks, the body of the demon is not comparable to ordinary succubus.


    But demigod armor is not everything.


    Even if the Lord of Dark Soul had a demigod armor on his body, he was still scarred by Servi!


    "The defensive light of the Judgment Angel!"


    When she saw Sewei relying on the golden light on her body to block the touch of the dark soul, the goddess of light narrowed her eyes.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ Goddess of Light does not have an angel of judgment, he knows a lot about angels of judgment.


    The defense of the Judgment Angel is also quite strong.


    The reason why the wings of the Angel of Judgment are golden is not to look good or something.


    but has a more practical effect.


    When facing an attack, the Angel of Judgment can inspire the light of defense.


    The light of defense is very useful whether it is a physical attack or an attack on the soul level.


    Of course, the defense against soul-level attacks has to be more powerful.


    The Angel of Judgment can even completely inspire golden light, turning all of his clothes and armor into gold.


    ............................


    Of course, that is in the heavens.


    After the Angel of Judgment fell, there is already a big difference in strength, so the golden light is not so strong, but the defense is not bad at all!


    When I saw the light of judgment on Servi, the heart of the goddess of light trembled!


    Because


    Sewei...


    is very likely indeed the fallen angel of judgment!


    In her analysis of Servi¡¯s angelic body, Servi¡¯s angelic body is surprisingly more advanced than the archangel¡¯s angelic body!


    That is already the body of the angel of judgment!


    But...


    The goddess of light still feels not so real!


    ......................................


    "let me help you!"


    The Lord of Wing Demon has shaken his wings and rushed up at a terrifying speed, trying to help the Lord of Dark Souls.


    At the same time, the Lord of Sinking attacked again, and another dynasty lord holding an axe roared and rushed over.


    The lord of the four dynasties once again formed an encirclement to Servi!


    The battle of the Great Demon King takes place quite quickly.


    is almost in the live broadcast room, many netizens can only see the general movement, and have not yet typed a complete sentence!


    Seeing the lord of Wing Demon rushing forward, Sewei''s sword slashed the Lord of Dark Soul to the ground heavily, and the angel''s sword in her hand drew a beautiful arc, and then attacked the lord of Wing Demon.


    Even if the speed of the Wing Demon Lord is very fast, it is the movement speed.


    In terms of reaction speed and attack speed, the lord of Wing Demon catches Sewei too far!


    So, immediately, the demon king who was beaten up and down became the lord of the wing demon!


    "Damn, damn!"


    The lord of the Wing Demon was beaten into a panic. When its wings flapped, it had to move away first, but no matter how fast it was, it could not be as fast as Sewei, who could travel directly through the space.


    Sewei''s wings kept flapping, smashing the lord of Wing Demon into a panic.


    "Die to me."


    The guy with the axe is here again.


    "Boom~"


    But immediately, it regretted it, because Servi smashed it into the air again with a sword.


    In Demon King City, all the demons have already retreated far.


    Although this battle of the Great Demon King level has not been going on for a long time, the damage it caused to the Abyss of Shadows was not small.


    The defensive barriers in the Demon King City were fully opened, and they were all involved and ruined a lot.


    Fortunately, this battle is carried out in the sky, otherwise the Shadow Depths does not know what it will be destroyed!


    ......................................


    "Miss Servi is too fierce!"


    "My husband is also fierce!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Sewei being one enemy four, still crushing the four big demon kings without fighting back, even if it weren''t for the armor protection on their bodies, these four big demon kings would have died!


    Netizens are also very excited.


    "She is too strong!"


    "Damn it, how can there be such a strong angel!"


    "She will travel through space, use the hole cards against Lilith!"


    "..."


    The lord of the four dynasties roared, and then, the lord of sinking took out something suddenly and crushed it to pieces.


    In the next second, within this layer of space, the space instantly became sticky.


    "Space is slow!"


    The Goddess of Light instantly felt the change in space.


    As the devil who does not repair the space, it is naturally impossible for Sewei who can shut down the space.


    You are not proficient in space, how can you block it? It''s good if people don''t block you.


    but...


    Because the Heavenly Demon King Lilith is a Void Shadow Spider, and can walk freely in the space, coming and going without a shadow, making people unpredictable, so the Lord of these five dynasties obtained items that solidified the space by offering sacrifices to the Demon God.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is excited, it can make space shuttle more difficult.


    is like pouring glue in the space, whether Servi enters the space or shuttles out of the space... the difficulty will increase and the speed will be greatly slowed down.


    After using that treasure, the masters of these four dynasties gathered together and jointly blocked Seville''s offensive.


    In the face of Servi who has space to shuttle and can get close at any time, gathering together is naturally the best way.


    "There is no space to shuttle, it depends on what you do!"


    The lord of the four dynasties burst out laughing.


    In their view, after losing the mobility of space shuttle, Servi¡¯s threat to their combination was greatly reduced.


    .......................................


    But Servi¡¯s face remained unchanged, her wings flicked again, and she rushed over.


    This time, she did not travel through the space again, but flew directly over.


    However, in the process of flying, she already raised the sword with both hands to her chest.


    Sewei''s body began to shine.


    Her angel sword is constantly shining.


    With the light of the angel''s sword, in the sky, there is a huge sword body faintly, appearing from time to time.


    "Go to hell!"


    The masters of the four dynasties all launched their own attacks.


    overwhelming, enough to easily obliterate the attacks of tens of millions of demons towards Lynn.


    "Sword of Judgment!"


    Sewei gave a soft drink, and slashed out with a fierce sword.


    Howling sounded.


    In the sky, a pale golden giant sword slashed down with Servi''s movements.


    "Boom~"


    The golden giant sword was so powerful that it directly smashed all the attacks of the Lords of the four dynasties, and then cut it down.


    The reaction of the Lord of the Four Dynasties is not unpleasant. Seeing that there is not much momentum, he has already shaken his wings and prepared to escape.


    but...


    The speed of the golden giant sword is too fast, they can''t escape at all.


    "Block it!"


    The lord of the four dynasties can''t escape, so let''s do it together!


    "Boom~"


    The next second, the golden giant sword slashed down.


    "Ahhhh~"


    The lord of the four dynasties screamed horribly, Qi Qi was chopped down and hit the ground heavily, shaking the abyss of the Shadow Dynasty violently!


    .......................................

 Chapter 153

    "Sword of Judgment..."


    On the other side, the extremely beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Light are already staring out!


    Sewei''s fierce combat power is enough to explain the problem, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    only...


    Now the story of Servi can only be used by the Angel of Judgment, the standard sword of judgment...makes the Goddess of Light unwilling to believe, and can only believe it!


    "It''s really an angel of judgment!"


    The beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Light are already full of shock!


    Yes.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, she was just a little surprised, not shocked at all!


    But now, even if she is a high god.


    was already extremely shocked!


    ............


    Chapter 132 The Demon King Who Is More Frightening Than Lilith!


    "Sister Sewei is too fierce!"


    "Reward 100 rockets for Miss Servi!"


    "These guys are about to fall apart!"


    "I was abused and cried."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the lord of the four dynasties was abused/exploded by Servi¡¯s sword of trial, netizens were interested in discussing one by one ~ quite high.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has already risen-very much.


    has broken through the 60 million mark, is still rising, and now the rate of increase is getting bigger and bigger.


    In another world, perhaps because of concerns about social stability, Lynn¡¯s live broadcast was not reported on a large scale.


    However, as the number of people continues to increase, just word of mouth, the daily growth rate is also amazing!


    This also contributed a lot of prestige and rewards to Lynn.


    ......................................


    "She is too strong. She must have been a rather advanced fallen angel before. Use other cards!"


    In a huge pit, the dark soul lord who was already badly wounded shouted.


    Although they had consumed a lot of the hole cards they prepared in the last war, they still had a lot of hole cards in their hands.


    These hole cards are used to deal with the demon king Lilith.


    In the war with Servi, the lord of these dynasties was not ready to use it.


    Before they came, they already knew that there were fallen angels under Lynn''s hands.


    As the lord of the dynasty at the pinnacle of the Great Demon King, facing the fallen angels, they are naturally not empty.


    It¡¯s just that they never expected that this fallen angel... is not so strong.


    They are all the dynasty masters at the pinnacle of the Great Demon King, and they are only a little short of the Heaven Demon King.


    joined forces and used some hole cards, but the guy who even dared to fight.


    However, the lord of the four dynasties teamed up and used treasures that could slow the space... but they were still abused by Servi¡¯s powerful one-strike group!


    The lord of the four dynasties finally realized...


    Servi is so strong, I am afraid that it is no less than the demon king!


    Obviously only the strength of the Great Demon King, but the combat power it exerts is already comparable to that of the Celestial Demon King!


    "Damn, these angels are monsters!"


    The Lord of Wing Demon roared.


    "careful!"


    The lord of the dynasty with an axe stood up and slashed into the sky with an axe.


    There, Servi has already killed him again.


    "Retreat first! It will be useless for this fallen angel to be strong after Eupis has solved the succubus!"


    The Lord of Sinking finished speaking, his wings flicked, and he fought and retreated with the other three dynasties.


    Obviously, they are not going to be tough.


    After taking advantage of the space delay, Servi was unable to quickly shuttle through the space. She stretched the distance to avoid Servi¡¯s attack, so that the Balrog Opis could help them after solving Lynn.


    "Well, that succubus can''t be Opius'' opponent!"


    The Lord of Dark Soul shouted.


    This guy is still annoyed at the fact that Lin was directly frightened by the eyes of a succubus.


    In its heart, it was actually quite scared of Lynn.


    Because it felt that Lynn''s ability restrained it, it didn''t have the slightest confidence in facing Lynn.


    Although afraid, the Lord of Dark Soul wants to see Lynn being killed by the flame demon Opis!


    only...


    As soon as the voice of the Dark Soul Lord fell, a huge, fiery red figure roared and fell heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled again.


    Countless broken stones flew up, and when they rushed to the vicinity of the Dark Soul Lord, a large number of huge stones were twisted into pieces by the Dark Soul Lord''s breath.


    The Dark Soul Lord saw the identity of the figure clearly, and suddenly...


    The expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face has become extremely exciting!


    Because, the figure that flew upside down... it was the flame demon Opis who they had high hopes for!


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Lord of Sin saw the figure of Eupis... the expression on his face also became quite interesting!


    ...............................


    "Haha, dumbfounded!"


    "Large slap-spot scene! And it¡¯s still a slap-slap in seconds!"


    "There is no suspense, even if these guys use the hole cards, they can''t be Miss Servi''s opponent, let alone the anchor."


    "Anchor mighty~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were having fun.


    ...............................


    "Roar, **** it!"


    The flame demon Opius roared and stood up, before he could stand still, the flames of Opius rushed out.


    There, Lynn had already rushed down faster than lightning, and once again knocked Opis into the air.


    "His speed is so fast!"


    The Lord of Wing Demon narrowed his eyes.


    It felt that Lynn''s speed... I''m afraid it was surpassed again and again.


    "Even Opius was defeated?"


    Several other dynasty masters are also sluggish.


    They didn''t expect Lynn to be so strong.


    "Opis, as a Balrog, has the blessing of the abyss, and waiting for attacks to fall on it has no effect on it, and the soul imprint is pinned in his real name. Even Lilith¡¯s eye of death cannot harm it. , It can travel through the abyss freely and is the darling of the abyss. If you want to defeat it, you can only overwhelm it with strength. Is this succubus really a succubus? How can it have such a strong demon body!"


    Among the Lords of the Five Dynasties, these thoughts flashed through the head of the strongest Lord of Sinning!


    The flame demon is quite special in the abyss.


    Of course, not all Balrogs are special.


    But the flame demon Opis is undoubtedly quite special. It can be regarded as the darling of the abyss. It only needs to sleep in a closed lava abyss to remain strong.


    It has the ability to travel through the abyss freely.


    The body of the flame demon is not afraid of most energy, soul, and spiritual attacks.


    Even if the attack of the Lord of Sin falls, Opis can ignore it!


    Using power to attack can have a sudden effect.


    The flame demon generally doesn''t have much ambition. What he likes most is to sleep in the lava abyss where the fire element is extremely rich.


    This time the lord of the five dynasties also used some rare treasures to invite Opius.


    From their point of view, Opis¡¯s ability can restrain the Celestial Demon King Lilith, and similarly, it also restrains Lynn. After all, Lynn is a succubus, no matter how strong he is, can there be a Balrog strong with a height of more than one kilometer?


    Not to mention the flame demon Opis is still a good player to play with fire.


    just...


    They never expected...


    It didn''t take long for this to fight...


    Opis was abused by Lynn!


    For a while, the masters of these four dynasties were a little dumbfounded!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    .......................................


    "This succubus...this succubus..."


    The Dark Soul Lord looked a little stupid, muttering to himself there.


    "Sink, we were wrong, we shouldn''t be here, this succubus may be a terrifying demon king than Lilith!"


    Seeing that the flame demon Opis was hit by Lin with another attack, the lord of the wing demon murmured.


    The devil is more terrifying than Lilith!


    The appraisal of Lin En by the Lord of Wing Demon is quite high.


    In fact, its mood now... is also quite complicated.


    This feeling is like...


    They carefully prepared a large number of methods, and also invited a powerful foreign aid, ready to deal with a big BOSS.


    Then, before doing it, stop by the Demon Dynasty to pull some cannon fodder.


    From their point of view, it is a matter of fighting mobs.


    Who thinks...


    This unassuming Demon Dynasty is the real big boss.


    ...........0


    Not only is there a fallen angel who is too strong to speak, but there is also a devil who is stronger and not to speak!


    Don''t want to abuse them!


    The chief of these dynasties said that there is no regret in their hearts...that is impossible.


    More than the Lord of Wing Demon regrets.

 Chapter 154

    The Lord of Sinking also regretted why they came to provoke the Demon Dynasty.


    special, isn¡¯t it good to fight the Abyss of Ukas honestly?


    .........................................


    "Hurry up, she''s here again!"


    However, they have no more time to regret.


    Because Servi rushed over again, the angel''s sword in her hand was filled with heart-palpitating energy.


    The four dynasty masters are all frightened, fluttering their wings and fleeing!


    Servi chased after her aggressively.


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the lords of the four dynasties were chased and killed by Servi like a bereaved dog, the netizens watched them quite comfortably, and all of them were rewarded.


    In the distance, the gaze of the incarnation of the goddess of light stayed on Servi''s body.


    She has confirmed that Servi is 100% the Angel of Judgment!


    After ¡¡¡¡ confirmed, in her gaze, the shock still didn''t subside.


    Anyway.


    She couldn''t understand it.


    A trial angel.


    Why did you become Lynn¡¯s subordinates!


    Is Lynn''s succubus ability really that strong? Directly charmed a judgment angel?


    impossible!


    Even if it is mind control, it is difficult to make an angel fall.


    The fall of an angel must be willing, and it can seduce/seduce, induce, and slowly invade the soul of this fallen angel...but it is almost impossible to force a fall by means of charm/fascination.


    She looked at Lynn again.


    Lynn at this time, the feeling in her heart... is completely different again.


    has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    ...............................


    PS: Tomorrow at noon, we will focus on updating the people''s building. The people''s drawings and information of all the female characters currently appearing will be uploaded. If you see the updated label, you can go to the people''s building to take a look. towel.


    Chapter 133 The Eye of Deception! Eupis surrendered! Shocked to numbness! One punch!


    "Roar! Damn it! Why are you so strong!"


    In the abyss where the Shadow Demon is located, the roar of the Balrog Obis sounded.


    Accompanied by it, it flew heavily again, knocking out a huge gap in a mountain as high as 10,000 meters.


    The flames lingering on this guy are indeed terrible, especially now that he is in a fighting state, as a Balrog, the temperature around it is terrible.


    The huge hole that was knocked out by it instantly turned into a piece of fire/red.


    The surrounding rocks all turned into magma in an instant, constantly falling down.


    Lynn didn''t give it any chance, he chased it directly, and he was hitting Obis.


    Beats Opis into an angry roar again and again.


    That 10,000-meter-high mountain was crushed in a short period of time because it was affected, and magma was flowing everywhere.


    On the other side, Servi chased the four demon kings, and beat them to great pain.


    In the live broadcast room, the current picture is divided into two, one is Lynn''s shot and the other is Seville''s shot.


    Netizens watched the battle between the two sides, and they were quite enjoyable.


    is a hundred times more exciting than watching a movie.


    After all, no matter how good the special effects of the movie are, how can it be as real and powerful as a real demon-level battle.


    ...................................


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light has all stopped on Lynn''s body.


    Her gaze followed Lynn, and in her pair of eyes, she was also full of different charms.


    Although the goddess of light cannot understand at all, why a judgment angel would be Lynn''s subordinate.


    But the fact is.


    The Goddess of Light was shocked, but she has slowly accepted this fact.


    She didn''t think about what to do next.


    Instead, he looked at Lynn intently, his gaze was more focused than a young girl watching her dreaming love / Lang Du.


    She hopes to observe more things about Lynn.


    Now Lynn, in her eyes, is already extremely mysterious!


    This kind of mystery glowed with unparalleled charm, and made the Goddess of Light even more interested.


    ...................................


    "Boom~"


    Finally, the mountain that stretched for thousands of miles turned into a sea of ??magma because of the battle between Lynn and Opius.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Opis was beaten by Lynn so badly.


    "I don''t want something!"


    This guy suddenly yelled, and then, before Lynn came, he violently tore his hands into the air, and then tore a crack.


    Pale Demon Opius...


    ready to escape!


    It is the darling of the abyss, able to walk through the abyss naturally.


    Once it enters the crack, even Lynn may not be able to chase it.


    because I don¡¯t know where it went.


    There are too many abysses.


    There are also many dangerous places and secret places in the abyss.


    .........................................


    The flame demon wanted to escape, but few people could stop it.


    but...


    This time it was facing Lynn.


    Lynn''s wings fluttered and he chased him up.


    "Don''t you want to stop me!"


    The flame demon Opis roared, half of his body had penetrated into the crack.


    But, in the next second, the crack closed fiercely.


    The flame demon Opius was directly stuck inside.


    Soon after, Lynn appeared, grabbed its foot violently, and pulled it hard.


    is like pulling a carrot.


    pulled the flame demon Opis out of the space forcibly.


    "Ah ah ah ah~~~!"


    The flame demon Opis collapsed.


    It will run away...


    was pulled out by Lin abruptly!


    "Haha, this is an authentic carrot pull!"


    "This flame demon is about to cry!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens saw the scene where Lynn pulled Opies out, which was also quite joyful.


    ...................................


    "Boom!"


    The flame demon Opis was smashed to the ground by Lynn.


    Before it could get up from the ground, Lynn had already flown to its head, and the big sword in his hand was facing its head.


    "surrender to me."


    Lynn''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Roar! Impossible, the flame demon can''t surrender to anyone! Even if the demon **** comes, Opis will not surrender."


    The flame demon Opis roared.


    The abyss gave the Balrog enough pet, but at the same time, it gave the Balrog the character of never surrendering.


    Even if it is facing the demon god, the flame demon Opis will not surrender.


    There is only one way to make the Balrog surrender...


    That is to find the real name of the Balrog.


    "Then you can only die!"


    Lynn said.


    "Roar, come on, Opius will fight to the death!"


    Flame Demon Opius said.


    "You have no chance to fight to death."


    Lynn spoke again.


    Opis roared when he heard Lynn''s words: "Then you try!"


    "Really? Glass, come out"


    Lynn said coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    With a loud voice, a space crack in the sky was torn apart again.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the Balrog Glass suddenly jumped out of it.


    .........................................


    "Even the Flame Demon surrendered to him?"


    As soon as I saw the Glaze, the goddess of light, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the goddess of light.


    Although the goddess of light has come to the abyss for the first time, she has some understanding of the abyss.


    Palrogs are very special in the abyss. They only love to live in the lava abyss. It is a very special abyss. There are only volcanoes and endless lava in it.


    Moreover, the rock inside can never completely melt, and there are rocks melting all the time.


    Well, very contradictory, special abyss rule.


    In the long past, it is rare to hear of Balrogs surrendering to others, because the real names of Balrogs are too difficult to decipher.


    I want the Balrogs to do their best, but they can exchange things for them.

 Chapter 155

    If a demon **** is willing to spend some time, it is certainly possible to crack it, but it also depends on the demon god.


    Some demon gods who only know how to increase their power...In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, they are standard stupid people, so naturally it won''t work.


    ...


    However, now, under Lynn¡¯s command, there is a Balrog!


    This shows... Lynn must have deciphered the real name of this Balrog.


    Lynn like this... once again let the goddess of light admire!


    She looked at Lynn''s gaze, and it became brighter and brighter!


    ............


    "Roar, did you surrender to him?"


    As soon as the Balrog Glas appeared, the Balrog Opis roared.


    Grass is only Tier 9, which is far from the strength of Opius.


    However, Glass was not afraid at all at this time.


    Because Lynn had repaired Opies to the point of losing his temper.


    Moreover, when he saw that Opis, which was a hundred times stronger than it, was abused by Lynn, the Balrog Glass was also quite excited.


    At least, it is not the only Balrog who has been repaired by Lynn.


    The Balrog Glass is subject to the real name rules and can never resist Lynn, who got its real name. If it rebels, it doesn¡¯t need Lynn to take action, because it is equivalent to violating the real name rules, and every Balrog is born under its real name. The imprint of the soul, or the imprint of the true spirit, would be crushed in an instant and hung up directly.


    This is also the reason why the Balrogs would rather die than surrender.


    Because once you get your real name by the other party, you can never get rid of it.


    And even if he is dead... the soul mark is still there, and he can be bred by the abyss again and be reborn in another way.


    Although it may take a long time to grow after rebirth, and it is equivalent to a brand new life form after rebirth, it is also the continuation of life for the Balrog.


    ...


    Because of this, the Balrog Glass, who has lost his freedom forever, can only hope that Lynn is strong enough now.


    is so powerful that it made Balrog Glass feel...Following such a master, even if he loses a part of his freedom, he can still accept it, and he can hold his head high when encountering other Balrog in the future.


    And in fact, Lynn seldom drives it, and doesn''t treat it like a cow or a horse, so the Balrog Glass has been feeling pretty good recently.


    Now I see that the Balrog that is a hundred times more powerful than it has been cleaned up by Lin and subdued.


    Balrog Glass is in a better mood.


    In this world, when you are unlucky, there are a hundred people to comfort you...the effect is not as good as having someone worse than you, giving you better psychological comfort.


    ...................................


    "Master, kill it, let me swallow it, I can at least grow into a big devil!"


    Flame Demon Glass said happily.


    "Hoho, damn, you traitor!"


    The flame demon Opies is really panicked!


    It would be fine if Lynn killed it directly.


    But it was in trouble if it was swallowed by the Balrog Glass.


    That means it will disappear forever and ever.


    "Give you one last chance, surrender to me."


    Lynn said coldly.


    "Roar, impossible! Unless you can decipher my real name, but even I have forgotten my real name. In this world, no one can make me surrender!"


    Flame Demon Glass roared again.


    Want to make a Balrog surrender without deciphering the real name of the Balrog... It¡¯s too difficult!


    "Really? Look at me."


    Lynn said.


    Balrog Glass looked at Lynn.


    The next second, its gaze stagnated.


    Immediately afterwards, it spit out a few intermittent syllables.


    Then, it woke up.


    "Hoo, your tricks are useless, I said, even I forgot my real name!"


    After the flame demon Obis realized that he had just been recruited, said.


    This guy is quite ruthless, he actually shattered part of his memory, and even forgot his real name!


    Lynn only gets a few syllables.


    This is equivalent to a few thousand digits of a password... Lynn got dozens of digits... there are thousands more to be cracked by Lynn himself.


    ......


    "Succubus means? That''s how it is."


    On the other side, the Goddess of Light noticed Lynn''s movements and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought that Lynn had deciphered the real name of the Balrog Glass abruptly.


    But he didn''t expect Lynn to use the succubus''s tricks.


    But the goddess of light still thinks Lynn is quite powerful.


    Because she has never heard of it, there is a succubus with such a method that can make a flame demon speak his real name.


    However, even with such a method, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, it is still not as powerful as to crack the real name abruptly.


    No, it won¡¯t work with the Heavenly Demon King-level Flame Demon Opis.


    This guy shattered all his memories about his real name, and he doesn''t even know his real name. What else is going on?


    .........................................


    At the head of Opius, on the sword in Lynn''s hand, energy began to converge.


    Lynn is about to kill Opius.


    Even though Opis is a fire demon of the Heavenly Demon King level, it would be better if he could surrender... but he couldn''t get his real name... and he couldn''t surrender.


    It''s better to kill and devour Glass.


    But, as he was about to do it, Lynn''s heart moved.


    Because the system mall has just refreshed.


    After the mall refreshed...Lynn saw a new skill.


    "Broken Eyes?"


    Lynn looked at that skill, and immediately... couldn''t help but feel happy!


    Because...


    This skill not only has a 99% match with Lynn, it is also a very powerful skill that can directly see the essence of things!


    is not the same as the Eye of True Sight...


    The eye of true vision is to misunderstand falsehoods, illusions, concealment, etc.


    The Eye of Deception... is that you can directly see the essence of things. In other words, it is easier to understand... After activation... you can directly see the secrets of the rules!


    This is too BUG!


    "LV1''s Deceptive Eye, it actually costs one million gold coins..."


    Lynn immediately saw the price of Broken Eye and couldn''t help being a little bit stunned.


    The upgrade of the Eye-Breaking Eye is still tenfold.


    Lynn groaned for a while and chose to buy.


    This skill is really time to come.


    After the purchase is successful, Lynn directly activates it.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ was activated, Lynn realized that... the whole world became different in his eyes.


    The world is still that world.


    But... Lynn has been able to see a lot of things that he couldn''t see before. These things are related to the operation of this world. For the strong... it means power.


    "LV1, not enough!"


    thought Lynn.


    Without any hesitation, 10 million mall coins were spent.


    The Eye of Deception became LV2.


    Then, 100 million mall coins were spent.


    The Eye of Deception became LV3.


    Then, one billion mall coins were spent.


    Breaking Eyes has become LV4!


    .


    Then... I can''t move up anymore.


    The highest LV5 is worth tens of billions of mall coins, and there is no need to go up now, because Lynn found that LV4''s delusional eyes should be enough.


    ...


    "What is the anchor doing?"


    "It seems that you can only kill this Balrog, but unfortunately, such a stupid man is easy to control, but there is no way to conquer it. Killing is the best choice."


    "Haha, I finally saw something that the anchor couldn''t do. Give a reward of 100 rockets to celebrate."


    "Go~"


    "Husband, let this Balrog surrender and let these guys see, I''ll give you a reward of 10 million!"


    "I will reward one hundred million~"


    "If you want to take the opportunity to brush the rankings, just say it, don''t make excuses~"


    "......"


    When Lynn was redeeming and upgrading Eye of Falsehood, there was a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room.


    ......................................


    "It''s alright!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ rose to LV4, Lynn''s eyes changed.


    There was a gray light in the original pair of fire/red eyes.


    Then...


    Lynn read the syllables spit out by the flame demon Opies.


    As soon as these syllables were spit out by Lynn, a special rule was triggered.


    If there is no Eye of Deception, Lynn would not feel it at all, and would not be able to find it.


    Even the incarnation of the Goddess of Light didn''t even notice it.


    But after the Eye of Deception was activated, Lynn... saw it.


    "right here!"


    With the help of those chapters, the Broken Eye quickly saw a certain secret.


    And then...

 Chapter 156

    In Lynn''s mouth, a series of mysterious syllables came out.


    However, when these syllables were spit out, they were already obscured by Lynn, and only the Balrog Obis could hear them.


    "Roar!"


    The flame demon Opis roared.


    Because...


    Linn actually pronounced its real name completely!


    "You...how can it be!"


    The huge body of the Flame Demon Opis shook fiercely, and the voice was full of incredible.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens are curious.


    The goddess of light also showed a trace of puzzlement in her eyes.


    "In front of me, nothing is impossible, surrender, Opius!"


    Lynn''s words with majesty.


    The flames on Opius'' face kept trembling, which showed its inner struggle, but no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t violate the real name rule.


    Finally, its huge body was brittle in one knee.


    "Master, Opius is willing to surrender to you and fight for you forever!"


    Opis said.


    "Wow!"


    In the live broadcast room, Opis'' words caused a thousand waves in an instant!


    "this..."


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light also stopped for an instant!


    She did not expect that Lynn would actually forcibly decipher the real name of Opis!


    A Heavenly Demon King actually forcibly deciphered the real name of the same Heavenly Demon King-level Flame Demon!


    At this moment, Rao is the goddess of light.


    also took a deep breath!


    In her heart, a deep surprise once again appeared.


    Now she...


    is already shocked and numb!


    ................................


    "Quick, withdraw quickly!"


    On the other hand, when they saw that Obis had surrendered to Lynn, the lords of the dynasties were frightened.


    They had been miserably abused by Servi, but finally decided to escape.


    After using the treasure that makes the space sticky, under the leadership of the Wing Demon Lord, they have a certain speed advantage. If they want to escape, they may be able to escape.


    but...


    Lynn''s wings fluttered and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he appeared directly in front of the four dynasty lords.


    The lord of the dynasty... is the lord of the dark souls.


    When the Dark Soul Lord saw Lynn, his soul was scared.


    "How is it possible, how can you still travel through space!"


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, the Lord of Depravity also yelled with a devilish look on his face.


    "Haha, it can''t be the anchor''s weapon, don''t you know that?"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are quite happy.


    .


    After Lynn appeared, he shot directly.


    He blasted out with one punch.


    The four dynasty masters reacted quickly, and they resisted at the same time.


    but...


    Even if four people join forces.


    There was no suspense, and Lin was blasted to vomit blood!


    ............................


    Chapter 134 The Middle Abyss Giant! Thoughts of the Goddess of Light!


    "Don''t kill me... I am willing to surrender!"


    After being punched and vomiting blood by Lynn in the sky, the Lord of Dark Soul hurriedly said.


    This guy, he kneeled the fastest last time.


    Kneeling now!


    "You have no chance!"


    Lynn finished, the eyes of the succubus stared at it.


    Dark Soul Lord¡¯s eyes were instantly dull.


    The next second, it fell from the sky.


    Its soul has been crushed by Lin~En.


    Lynn¡¯s hand moved the body of the Demon Lord of the Dark Soul Lord into the storage space.


    The body of the Great Demon King, to the Devil Dragon, is a great tonic.


    Now that there are twenty dragons, the number one dragon has only reached the tenth order, and the other dragons have also reached the eighth and ninth orders.


    ............................


    Seeing that the Lord of Dark Soul was killed, the Lords of the other three dynasties suddenly trembled.


    Another dynasty master who was fighting against the Shadow Demon saw that the situation was wrong and prepared to withdraw.


    But Servi immediately caught up.


    ...


    Soon, the war is over.


    No, this cannot be said to be war.


    Because of this battle, it was a crush.


    In front of Lynn''s powerful strength, these dynasty masters have no resistance.


    Even if they prepare some hole cards...face Lynn, they can''t do anything.


    After all, the biggest trump card, the Balrog Obis, has surrendered.


    What can they do?


    In the end, the lord of the five dynasties, except the lord of the dead dark soul, the lord of the other four dynasties, all surrendered.


    Although the Dark Soul Lord is dead, there are other Demon Kings in the Dark Soul Dynasty.


    Lynn took out the contract and asked the lord of these dynasties and other demon kings to sign it.


    ...............................


    After the five great demon dynasties surrendered and became a subordinate dynasty of the demon dynasty, the demon dynasty also officially became the giant of the middle abyss.


    Even in the Middle Abyss, there are many other demon dynasties!


    can''t compare with the Demon Dynasty at all!


    In the live broadcast room, as the war ended, netizens started to give rewards.


    This war against the lords of the five dynasties is also quite enjoyable for netizens.


    Similarly, it also attracted a lot of popularity for Lynn''s live studio.


    Reputation and rewards have also been further increased.


    Lynn¡¯s prestige... the next lottery is almost ready.


    Although the mall currency has just spent more than one billion, a war is over... it actually rises instead of falling, breaking through four billion!


    The competition for the list has been too fierce recently.


    The 100th place on the list has already surpassed one million rewards, which is quite scary.


    One million to buy a life-saving amulet at a critical moment is also quite worth it in the eyes of the rich in another world.


    Do not.


    is simply not too valuable.


    Therefore, the number of people in the live broadcast room continues to increase, and as there are more and more wealthy people, the competition has become increasingly fierce.


    This also contributed a steady stream of mall coins to Lynn.


    ...


    ............................


    "Master, of course I know where the abyss of''Bakura'' is, but there is no ordinary danger in''Bakura''. There may be a demigod in it. Even I have to be careful, Glass, you really want to go in. ?"


    After the demon lord surrendered, Lynn came to the top of the two Balrogs.


    "Master, please allow Glass to go to ¡®Bakura¡¯, where Glass can gain the greatest growth and become a stronger helper for the owner."


    Flame Demon Glass said.


    In the abyss with a name, Bakura is a place that many Balrogs yearn for and fear.


    Because Bakura is too dangerous.


    As a well-known lava abyss, there is likely to be a demigod in Bakura.


    In addition, there are a lot of other demons interested in the fire element in it.


    Of course, Bakura''s size is also quite terrifying, boundless, I don''t know how big it is. Be careful in it, and it is indeed possible for Glass to grow.


    "Okay, Opius, please protect it."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "Roar, let''s go, don''t regret it then!"


    Opis finished speaking, tore through the space crack, and got in first.


    Flame Demon Glass also followed in.


    Well, for these two Balrogs, Lynn decided to stock them.


    When there is a need, call again.


    Anyway, these two guys can quickly shuttle through the abyss.


    .........................................


    While Lynn was dealing with these incidents, in the distance, the gaze of the Goddess of Light was still on Lynn.


    After a series of shocks, the Goddess of Light finally thought about what to do next.


    "The original plan has been greatly changed."

 Chapter 157

    The goddess of light thought.


    Yes.


    The goddess of light still did not give up "influencing" Lynn.


    Even, she was eager to influence Lynn more than before.


    However, after seeing the Angel of Judgment, the Goddess of Light realized that Lynn was definitely not that simple.


    can make a judgment angel fall willingly... Lynn must have a means she doesn''t know.


    Lynn was able to decipher the real name of the flame demon Opius, and also let the goddess of light see Lynn''s talent.


    "Probably the most unique demon in history."


    The goddess of light thought.


    In her mind, she recalled the famous demons in the heaven.


    In the past, many very powerful, very cunning, and very terrifying demons were born in the abyss. These demons, in the words of the human world, are all amazing and brilliant.


    Every demon has a wonderful experience.


    and...


    These demons, except for those killed in the middle, are basically demon gods, and they are still powerful demon gods.


    For example, the goddess of light knows the mighty demon **** who lured/confused the mighty war angel and let it fall!


    The body of the demon **** is said to be a banshee who is extremely good at disguising.


    And that female demon''s tricks to lure/confuse angels can be called a textbook.


    first drove some demon dynasties to attack the empire of the gods belonging to the war angels. This attack lasted for a thousand years.


    In this process, the banshee, who is a demon god, disguised as a powerful demon king, and sent her avatar to end herself.


    Ordinary angels can''t deal with her, every time the angel of war can be dealt with.


    In this way, the war between angels and demons lasted for a thousand years...under her clever means...the angel of war fell in love with her successfully, and then... fell for her.


    However, the methods of this banshee are not ordinary clever.


    Even if the angel of war loves her too much, but it is said that she hasn''t even touched her hand... but she still has a crush on her!


    This method has made many gods in the heavens feel chills.


    .


    And this banshee was just a middle-level **** when she seduced/confuses angels.


    Of course, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the banshee may not know how powerful it is now.


    After all, that fallen war angel is already equivalent to a high god.


    .


    However, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, the banshee who tempted/confused a war angel and shocked the entire heaven...maybe not as special as Lynn.


    After all, that banshee was already a medium god.


    And Lynn...


    is still a demon king, and has seduced/confused a judgment angel!


    Well, she naturally didn''t know that Servi became the angel of judgment... and it was only after the fall.


    Otherwise... she would be even more surprised.


    Because Lynn can actually make a judgment angel by himself!


    That''s not just amazing!


    ............


    "I don''t know which God''s judgment angel it is."


    The Goddess of Light did not hear any sound of the Falling Judgment Angel in the heavens.


    When she wanted to come, it might have been blocked by that god.


    After all... the angel of judgment under his command has fallen, and if such news spreads, the face of that **** will be ruined!


    .


    And Lynn¡¯s speciality also makes the Goddess of Light feel tricky.


    Yes.


    She feels she has no way to start.


    There are not many ways of probation she can come up with... actually.


    Strength is a breakthrough.


    is also the best breakthrough in the eyes of the goddess of light.


    But after seeing Lynn¡¯s horrible growth rate and the judgment angel Servi, the goddess of light suddenly felt...unless she can instantly turn Lynn into a demon god...otherwise, the effect of the power card is very likely. It''s going to be discounted.


    But still a good card.


    After all, no one does not want to have a strong power in a short period of time, to be above everything else.


    .


    It¡¯s just that, this card can only be used as a stepping stone.


    Demons are not humans.


    ...........0


    It¡¯s not that you treat him well... he will treat you well.


    The devil is, no matter how good you are to him... he might eat all the good things and beat you back.


    Although the goddess of light knows that Lynn has a pure soul and is the most special demon.


    But the goddess of light still treats Lynn as a demon.


    "He has lived in the abyss for so long, he must follow the law of the abyss."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Thinking of this, even if she is a high god, she also feels some headaches.


    Judging from the eyes of her high gods, Lynn is already good enough, so that the Goddess of Light does not know how to influence him.


    Even if she helped Lynn to increase her strength and gain Lynn¡¯s favor... what should I do next?


    Will Lynn give up in the abyss, command billions of demons, and live the life of a free demon king, and go to heaven with her?


    She feels...


    is difficult.


    What''s more, being an angel...itself means a bondage.


    In the heart of the Goddess of Light, it has even been decided that if Lynn can be influenced by her, she can give Lynn the greatest degree of freedom.


    but...


    The goddess of light still feels unsure.


    .


    "Maybe... I can learn from the abyss banshee... She can use love to make war angels fall... Then, why can''t I use love to influence a demon?"


    When the gaze of the Goddess of Light stayed on Lynn, this thought suddenly came up.


    soon...


    She was taken aback by her thoughts!


    She is a goddess!


    The new high god!


    In the heavens, even in the gods...the status is also high.


    Moreover, her heart is noble.


    In this world, the Goddess of Light has never met a man worthy of her.


    now...


    actually want to use the banshee to influence a demon?


    "can not be like this."


    The Goddess of Light quickly denied this idea.


    However, this is her incarnation.


    Although they are all the same soul and their consciousness is synchronized, the emotions of the incarnation of the Goddess of Light are more abundant.


    She faintly felt that she herself...probably has Lynn¡¯s greatest attraction.


    is the same as the abyss banshee who was a middle **** at the time, using herself as bait to lure/confuse the war angel.


    .


    Therefore, she did not completely reject this idea in the first place.


    .........................................


    PS: The persona of the Goddess of Light has been updated. towel.


    Chapter 135: The Purpose of the Eye of Deception! Opened Pandora''s Box!


    "Let''s go, goddess!"


    In the abyss of shadows, when things were basically done, Lynn flew to the goddess of light, said.


    "good!"


    The goddess of light put away his mind.


    In her opinion, "influencing" Lynn does not happen overnight.


    Therefore, many things are not in a hurry.


    As for the thought that came up suddenly...she didn''t think about it for the time being, but that thought had quietly taken root in her heart.


    Lynn was not polite, and directly took the hand of the goddess of light, and with a flap of his wings, he took the goddess of light and left the abyss of darkness.


    Although I have already experienced it once.


    The goddess of light is still stagnant again.


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens yelled one by one.


    ............


    Soon, Lynn returned to the abyss of demon grace with the goddess of light.


    When he returned to the Demon Abyss, Lin directly sent the Goddess of Light back to the palace.


    "Goddess, you can let them notify me if you have something or need. I still have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany it any more."


    Lynn said.


    "Eh..."


    The goddess of light was about to talk to Linn, but Linn left directly.


    Leave the Goddess of Light alone at the gate of the palace.


    "He just left..."


    In the heart of the goddess of light, there was no reason to feel a little lost.


    perhaps...


    In this world, there is no one like Lynn... who is unwilling to stay with her for a while.

 Chapter 158

    If it were before today, the Goddess of Light would not have felt this way at all.


    But after today...some things have quietly changed.


    ............................


    After Lynn left, the Goddess of Light sat on the windowsill of the palace, looking at the vast and boundless land of the Demon Abyss, thinking silently.


    She didn''t ask, how could Lynn''s subordinates have a judgment angel.


    As a goddess, the goddess of light naturally knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    also knew that even if she asked, Lynn would not tell her at all. Maybe she would think she talked too much, maybe she would be wary.


    "Why do I think so much?"


    The goddess of light suddenly thought again.


    She used to... How did she ever turn so many thoughts about a demon?


    But immediately, she couldn''t control it again, thinking about a way.


    Just no matter what the Goddess of Light thinks, she feels that the difficulty of probating Lynn has increased by more than a hundred times.


    "Does it... really want to use that method?"


    The goddess of light came up with that idea again.


    That beautiful face... also showed a tangled look.


    ..................


    "Have you heard, the king has conquered the five great demonic dynasties again this time!"


    "Wow, doesn''t that mean that our dynasty has six servant dynasties?"


    "It''s incredible! Our Majesty is so amazing~"


    "Yes..."


    "......"


    In the Demon Abyss, some succubuses chatted there.


    The news of the surrender of the five demon dynasties has been passed back, and the succubus of the entire Demon dynasty is excited about it.


    The succubuses did not expect that one day, their dynasty could have such a glorious moment.


    And such brilliance was created entirely by one person!


    Their supreme king!


    So, on this day, whether it is the newly added succubus or the succubus that joined before, all of them are extremely happy and happy!


    To Lynn, they also worshipped more and more!


    When some succubus mentioned Lynn''s name, the worship in their eyes was almost overflowing.


    .


    Lynn did not return to the city of angels after leaving the palace of the goddess of light.


    but came to the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    Then, Lynn activated the delusion-breaking eye.


    Lynn did not deceive the goddess of light.


    He does something.


    This thing is very simple.


    is Lynn''s ability to try to break the delusional eye again.


    The reason why Lynn exchanged the Eye of Deception.


    Naturally, it is not just to decipher the real name of the Balrog Obis.


    The real use of the Eye of Deception... is actually used to study the most daunting power in the world. Only by becoming the tenth rank can you touch/touch the power-the power of rules!


    But the tenth order is only the power of the rule.


    The eleventh level only adds some more understanding, and the application of the power of the rules is still quite elementary.


    The more the power of the rules, the deeper, the more powerful and terrifying the combat power that can be exerted.


    Breaking the eye of delusion allows Lynn to see the operation of the rules in a very intuitive way all the time.


    ...


    Like now, after LV4''s delusion-breaking eye is activated, the Demon Abyss has changed in Lynn''s eyes.


    Under the surface of the Demon Abyss, it seems that there are countless gears biting together, constantly turning, so that the entire Demon Abyss is running in an orderly manner.


    also seems to have countless small veins woven together.


    or countless tiny threads.


    These threads are woven together layer by layer.


    Every line...represents the power of rules.


    The blowing of the wind, the heat of the flame, the cold of the ice, the solidity of the earth...These are all concrete manifestations of the power of rules.


    As long as you master the power of the corresponding rules, such as those related to flames, then you can make your fire control ability a hundred times or a thousand times more powerful.


    "It''s amazing."


    Lynn whispered.


    is really amazing.


    After the Eye of Deception was activated, Lynn was able to see the operation of the entire world from another level, which made even Lynn feel a little strange.


    "This is... space, right?"


    After watching for a while, Lynn stretched out his hand and fiddled in the void.


    It seemed that Lynn simply fiddled.


    However, the space in front of him was instantly distorted.


    "Sure enough, it is more powerful than before."


    Lynn said.


    is not only more powerful.


    Lynn¡¯s understanding of space... also because of this pull, it is invisible, it is even more profound!


    Deceptive Eyes... If it is used to study the power of rules, it is simply a very buggy skill.


    ............


    "host!"


    At this time, Servi appeared.


    After the lord of the four dynasties signed the contract, he was driven away by Lynn.


    Given the horror of Linn''s current Heavenly Demon King''s strength and higher bloodline, even if it is an ordinary demon contract, if the Lord of the four dynasties wants to violate it, the price it pays is not ordinary.


    That is the price of at least half of your life.


    These four guys will definitely not have any thoughts in a short time.


    This is enough.


    Because, when they have the mind or are ready to take action, they will find that...Lynn''s strength has risen so much. If they violate the contract, they will not be half-lived... but the whole life.


    There are not many things to deal with in the follow-up, Linn is not ready to do other big moves for the time being, but is going to develop silently for a while, and wait for the next lottery to talk about it.


    Strength is the pass to the abyss.


    I''m strong, what can I do?


    ............


    "Sewei, good job."


    Lynn touched Seville''s little head and praised.


    "It''s all the Lord''s credit."


    Sewei''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Even if Linn has been touched and killed many times, every time Lynn touched her head, Servi would still be a little bit ashamed.


    This also makes Lynn find it very interesting, and he likes to touch her little head more and more.


    "Lord, the goddess of light should know that I am the angel of judgment."


    Sai Wei said.


    Lynn let out a "huh".


    Servi said: "In the heavens, the Angel of Judgment is very rare. The Goddess of Light will definitely be very curious. Maybe you will have a strong interest in the Lord. Lord, you should pay more attention to the Goddess of Light. She may not have any malice. But I feel...she might be here for you, maybe she wants to trick you into going to heaven."


    Servi guessed the intention of the goddess of light.


    However, Servi is not the goddess of light after all, and she herself is not very sure.


    Lynn nodded: "Don''t worry, Servi, don''t worry about me."


    Seville gave a "Oh", and then said: "Then I will continue to splice the abyss."


    Lynn said: "Okay, I''ll help you."


    ..................


    The current Demon Abyss has already exceeded 10,000 kilometers in length, reaching more than 13,000 kilometers.


    The abyss spliced ??onto the Demon Abyss has exceeded hundreds of pieces.


    However, it is far from the abyss with names. .


    So, Lynn still continues to splice with Servi.


    It seemed to Lynn to be a little troublesome to move the land frequently, he was going to make Demon Abyss into his own lair.


    As for the abyss where he lives, it is a more secret place.


    The abyss has been completely sealed, except for the core succubus, no other demons are allowed to enter.


    Even the Goddess of Light didn''t even know the existence of the abyss, let alone the existence of the city of angels and the fallen tree of life.


    .


    After possessing the delusion-breaking eye, Lynn found that he was able to intervene artificially when splicing the abyss.


    According to the Lord of Sinking, they said.


    A abyss with a name will give birth to a complete rule.


    In fact, in addition to a complete rule, there will be one or two incomplete sub-rules.


    This is also the reason why the named abyss is scrambled by the demon kings.


    The demon kings want to become demigods by this.


    Because the prerequisite for becoming a demigod is...to master a complete rule.


    When Lynn launched the Eye of Deception to splice the abyss, he suddenly found...


    In the process of splicing the abyss, he constantly intervenes in the process of reorganizing the rules after the splicing is successful...Lynn may be able to let the Demon Abyss breed the rules he wants.


    is the rule of space.


    Moreover, this process does not take too long.


    Once the Demon Abyss successfully turned into a named abyss, and successfully nurtured the rules of space... Then Lynn¡¯s subordinates could use this to comprehend the rules of space. At that time, as long as they reach the tenth level, everyone will be in control. Certain space shuttle capabilities.


    That''s pretty powerful.


    That''s why Lynn and Servi would join the abyss together.


    He wants to test whether he can do this, and this process can further deepen Linn''s understanding of the rules of space.


    .

 Chapter 159

    Just like that, after the dynasty battle was over, it was calm for a few days.


    In the live broadcast room, although the live content of the past few days is relatively calm, it is as lively as ever.


    The competition for the list is still fierce, newcomers are also coming in continuously, and the prestige and rewards are increasing day by day.


    On this day, the demons gathered all the trading items they collected, and gave them all to Lynn by the angel Masu.


    "Lord, it''s the ghost stone and the brown blood flower. The ghost stone shadow demon reported that there is no news. The brown blood flower is the same.....Originally, there are five different things, but three of them are in the new I found it among the five dynasties that I surrendered."


    Angel Masu said.


    There are naturally many benefits when the site is big.


    For example, when looking for something, the efficiency is much faster.


    Lynn put away the things and said: "Thanks for your hard work, Masu, the ghost stone and the brown blood flower let the demons continue to look for it."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Angel Masu finished speaking, stepped back, and continued to arrange for the demons to look for.


    Lynn took everything and came to the palace of the Goddess of Light.


    "You came."


    The goddess of light saw Lynn coming and had already walked out.


    "Goddess, this is the remaining thing, only the ghost stone and the brown blood flower. Once found, I will let someone send it up."


    Lynn said.


    The Goddess of Light took the item, glanced around, and quickly confirmed that it was what she needed.


    The transaction between ¡¡¡¡ and Lynn was of course also the goddess of light''s fancy, because it can bring her a steady stream of sacred stones, and the sacred stone means the power of the gods.


    The strength of the Goddess of Light will grow faster.


    After the collection, the Goddess of Light took out a small bag and handed it to Lynn: "There are two hundred sacred stones in it, you can tap it."


    Lynn took the bag and glanced at it: "It''s not wrong."


    Goddess of Light said: "That''s good, I will take a moment to deal with these things, but you can start collecting new things."


    After speaking, she gave Lynn again a list.


    There are more things this time.


    not only has more categories, it has reached six categories, and the number of the same kind of things has also increased.


    Don''t look everywhere in the abyss...There are few types of plants, but they are relatively few.


    After all, there are so many abysses, with such a large area, there are still thousands of categories.


    is not much different from the hundreds of thousands of species in the human world.


    In addition to plants, the Goddess of Light also ordered some rare ores or treasures in the abyss.


    And some high-value things appeared.


    For example, there is an item called "The Heart of Abyss" in the list, and the asking price of the Goddess of Light is 200 God Stones.


    "The Heart of the Abyss" is not a treasure, but a special ore, which may exist in the center of an abyss.


    In fact, there is another heart of the abyss, that is the core of an abyss, but no one can capture it, even if the abyss is broken, that is why the abyss and the abyss can be directly joined together.


    .


    Lynn put away the list.


    The sacred stone harvested this time should be enough for Sewei to have the power of the twelfth order.


    As for Jane, Lynn is going to wait until the next transaction is over before upgrading her.


    Other angels, if they have extra sacred stones, Lynn will first raise them to the tenth order of power one after another.


    .


    Lynn is gone.


    In the palace, the goddess of light did not speak.


    On the one hand, there is still more time, on the other hand, the goddess of light found that her heart was a little confused these days.


    She felt...


    The thought of being born that day opened a Pandora''s Box.


    Because...


    In the past few days, the goddess of light has been thinking about it, but still can''t think of a suitable way to "influence" Lynn.


    The goddess of light in the heavens even used the godhead to calculate, but he did not calculate any plan to "influence" Lynn.


    The power of the Godhead is quite powerful.


    It''s just computing power...A planet the size of a computer can''t match it.


    Do not...


    is not without a plan.


    The only feasible solution is to use the method of the Abyssal Banshee as the Goddess of Light thought before.


    but...


    The goddess of light is always hesitating and tangled.


    In this kind of entanglement, when the Goddess of Light was examining her own thoughts, she found another bad sign.


    The sign is that Lynn has appeared in her mind so many times in the past few days.


    Then...


    She discovered that even by God''s standards... Lynn was perfect in all aspects except for being a succubus!


    The Goddess of Light found that she had quietly developed a good impression of Lynn.


    In other words, she hasn''t started to make Lynn feel good about her birth.


    I was born with a slight affinity for Lynn first.


    On the contrary, the goddess of light can''t forcefully erase this good impression.


    Faintly, she thinks that this trace of goodwill is beneficial to her "influencing" Lynn, at least it can make Lynn feel her kindness.


    But on the other hand...


    The Goddess of Light felt that this was a very dangerous thing.


    For countless years, the Goddess of Light has not had the slightest affection for any opposite sex, but now it has.


    This makes the goddess of light feel...


    Myself, perhaps opened a Pandora''s Box.


    Continue like this... Maybe things will develop in a direction beyond her control.


    But she will give up now... it is absolutely impossible again!


    This is also where the goddess of light entangled.


    ............................


    "In a few days...Wait for me to consolidate the realm...I will implement the first step of the plan...Help him become the thirteenth level in a few years, and then make the next step."


    The goddess of light is quite sensible after all. After seeing Lynn this time, she quickly ruled out all thoughts and made a decision. .


    Chapter 136 Sewei! lottery! Thirteenth order! Lilith!


    "Servie, how do you feel?"


    In the City of Angels, looking at Servi coming out of the reincarnation pool, Lynn asked.


    "The power of Tier Twelve...I haven''t had it for a long time."


    Sewei opened her hand, feeling the vigorous power in her body.


    Before, when she was in the heavens, as an archangel, she had a power limit of twelve orders.


    However, she doesn¡¯t carry her full power much.


    She really hasn''t had the power of the twelfth level for a long time.


    Moreover, after becoming the Angel of Judgment, the same power of the twelfth rank... but in fact it is completely different.


    Judgment Angel, she is more powerful than the archangel before her.


    It can be said that the same power of the twelfth rank, ten archangels, can not beat a judgment angel.


    .......................................


    Not far away, Lynn couldn''t help but feel a little beating in her heart when she watched Sewei''s good posture after she opened her hands.


    With the increase of power... a certain factor in Lynn''s demon blood became more and more restless.


    Of course, Lynn will not risk losing control at all.


    He can press it down at any time.


    Moreover, this is a very normal reaction in itself.


    Replaced by any man, seeing Servi¡¯s action to show her beautiful figure, she would not be any better than Lynn.


    "host..."


    On the other side, Servi noticed Lynn''s gaze, and her face flushed suddenly.


    Sewei has also seen Jane several times in the past few days.


    intuition tells her...Jane is different from before.


    Servi¡¯s relationship with Jane has always been very good.


    It can be said that there is nothing to say before.


    But, that kind of thing... Jane couldn''t tell Servi.


    But women¡¯s instincts are quite accurate.


    Even if Servi is an angel, but at the same time, she is also a woman.


    Servi feels... something must have happened between Jane and Lynn14.


    I thought of that possibility.


    Sewei''s face became extremely red.


    .


    Seeing Lynn''s gaze now, Servi''s face turned red.


    Even if she feels like a generous lady, the character of a eldest lady, in this respect, she is still too ashamed.


    "Sewei~"


    It''s okay if Servi doesn''t blush.


    blushed...that face, just like a red apple.


    made Lynn''s thoughts more intense.


    "what..."


    Sewei exclaimed.


    "host..."


    Before she spoke, she couldn''t say it anymore.


    ......................................


    Be careful, don''t alarm those demons. "


    In a huge abyss, several shadow demons sneaked carefully above the ground.

 Chapter 160

    These shadow demons are the demons who went to the Abyss of Ukas to find the ghost stone.


    here...


    is the Abyss of Ukas.


    Even if the Ukas Abyss is located in the middle abyss, its area is terribly large.


    Although it''s not as boundless as the Bakula where the Balrog Glas and the others went, Ukas is also much bigger than the current Demon Abyss!


    Because of the size of Ukas Abyss, even if Ukas Abyss is the world of the Demon King Lilith, there will still be some hidden children sent by the Demon Dynasty lurking in it.


    Shadow demons are generally good at hiding. They carefully searched the Abyss of Ukas for many days, but were not found by Lilith''s men.


    However, it was precisely because of the size of Ukas'' Abyss that these shadow demons had been searching for so long, and they had not found the ghost stone.


    "There is a new task."


    At this time, a monster in the hands of a shadow demon screamed.


    "In addition to looking for ghost stones, we also need to look for Mo Linghua. If we find anything, we can get a baptism in the turbid pond!"


    A shadow demon said.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Several other shadow demons cheered up.


    They searched again.


    ......................................


    One day later, in a palace in the City of Angels, Servi got dressed and arranged her armor in front of the mirror.


    Lynn hugged her from behind.


    "host..."


    Sewei blushed again.


    As a melee angel, her angelic body is indeed much stronger than Jane''s.


    Last time, after one day and one night, Jane took a rest all day.


    "Sewei, take a day off and go tomorrow."


    Lynn said in an unquestionable tone.


    Sewei gave a soft "um".


    She actually wants to make the Demon Abyss into one of the few named abysses in the abyss as soon as possible.


    Moreover, joining the abyss with Lynn also made Servi very interesting, and she could learn a lot from it.


    Especially Lynn''s recent interference with the rules of the abyss after the splicing, which made Servi quite surprised.


    She is a good learning baby.


    Moreover, after becoming the Angel of Judgment, Servi can also increase her strength through her own understanding and learning.


    .


    But since Lynn let her rest.


    She decided to rest obediently.


    However, Lynn also decided to take a day off.


    So, Servi¡¯s rest this day... In fact, she was bullied several times by Lynn.


    ................................


    "The prestige has reached a billion!"


    And on this day, after the bullying of Sewei, Lynn discovered that the prestige had reached one billion!


    can draw another lottery.


    Lynn didn''t hesitate to draw a lottery.


    "The draw is successful, and the host gains 3 times the overall body strengthening, the Celestial Demon''s heart strengthening, the Celestial Demon''s blood strengthening, the Succubus Eye, the Succubus ability strengthening, and the ability: Indestructible Bone."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    "This time the enhancement is not bad."


    Bed/Get on, Lynn received the reward.


    After receiving the reward, Lynn felt that his demon body had become stronger again.


    The heart is further strengthened.


    In addition, the blood has also been strengthened. Now a drop of Lynn''s blood can raise a low-level demon to several levels.


    The premise is that the opponent can absorb it. If a low-level demon obtains Lynn''s demon blood, the greater possibility is... there is no way to get close to that drop of Lynn''s blood.


    The scent of the Demon King revealed in that drop of blood was enough to make a low-level demon dying.


    Moreover, this time the lottery also strengthened Lynn''s bones.


    Lynn glanced at his demon''s body, and quickly found... his bones had suddenly turned golden.


    "Is this golden bone?"


    Lynn finds it strange.


    Although it is golden, Lynn¡¯s bones are naturally harder than gold.


    "If this continues, the hardness of my bones is likely to be comparable to **** gold."


    thought Lynn.


    God''s gold... The materials used by God to make weapons are scarce and extremely precious.


    ...............................


    "Lord...your breath?"


    When Lynn received the reward and was strengthened for another round, next to him, Servi was a little surprised.


    Because of Lynn''s breath, it seems that he has already taken another step.


    feel for her...


    It seems that Lynn has entered a new realm.


    When Servi told Lynn about this feeling, Lynn understood a little bit.


    "Now, I should have reached the thirteenth order, right?"


    thought Lynn.


    This wave of reinforcement is naturally quite powerful. However, Lynn felt that it was impossible to reach the thirteenth level directly with reinforcement alone. The progress is considerable.


    Putting it all together, after this wave of strengthening... it really is the thirteenth step!


    The thirteenth order is also a demon king.


    But the 13th-order Heavenly Demon King is naturally much stronger than the 12th-order.


    "Reward yourself!"


    Lynn is very happy.


    decided to be happy again.


    Prizes are all ready.


    is Servi next to it.


    Then...


    ...............................


    So, after another day, Lynn finally walked out of the palace together with Servey.


    He took Servi to join the abyss again.


    Whether it was the upper abyss or the middle abyss, a large number of abysses were dragged over by Lynn and Servi, and spliced ??onto the Demon Abyss.


    Because both of them have upgraded.


    Therefore, the stitching speed is much faster than before.


    "The abyss is shaking."


    The goddess of light has noticed, and the abyss has been shaking frequently recently.


    She restrained her curiosity very well, and did not see why it was shaking.


    She has already planned it, wait a few days, and when she sees Lynn next time, she will start the "probation" plan, first expend some strength and the treasures she sent, so that Lynn can break through the thirteenth rank in a few years!


    In a few years, he entered the twelfth level from the beginning and broke through the thirteenth level. From the view of the goddess of light, Lynn would definitely be tempted.


    Well, she naturally didn''t know. Not long ago, Lynn was already at the thirteenth order.


    So, she is still planning.


    ............


    So, in a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Ukas in the abyss.


    The group of shadow demons found near a high mountain.


    "Hey, look at it."


    At this time, a shadow demon pointed at the cliff of the mountain


    There...


    There is a very demon/different flower blooming impressively.


    The color of that flower is very red, but its shape is very strange.


    That is Mo Linghua!


    "I found it, I''ll get it."


    When a shadow demon was happy, he fluttered his wings and flew towards the magic diamond flower.


    "Be careful! Don''t go now!"


    Below, there is a shadow demon shouting.


    But it''s too late.


    The shadow demon had already flown out, and soon over two thousand meters, came to that cliff several thousand meters high.


    "Haha, you are mine!"


    The shadow demon said happily.


    It flew to the Moling Flower, stretched out its hand and prepared to pick it.


    But I haven''t picked it yet. In the next second, a strange-shaped spear flew down in the sky, directly pierced it, and firmly nailed it to the cliff.


    "Huh, the devil flower that your Majesty Lilith wants is something you little demons can get in your hands? A guy who is no more than a seventh-order dare to come to the Abyss of Ukas? Interesting and interesting."


    In the sky, with a strange voice, a black demon appeared.


    After the demon appeared, he came to the shadow demon that was pierced through, looked at the shadow demon, and stared at the shadow demon with extremely dark eyes.


    With its movements, the pupils in the shadow demon''s eyes gradually disappeared, turning into a whirlpool after another.


    "Huh? Has the middle and upper abyss changed so much?"


    "The Demon Dynasty? The Succubus Dynasty? Interesting."


    "Hey, the devil-level succubus!"


    "The five guys surrendered?"


    "Even the Heavenly Demon King-level Flame Demon was defeated?"


    "Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened in the middle and upper abyss...but, I can''t leave here... come, bring this shadow pearl to your majesty, she will understand everything."


    ...............................

 Chapter 161

    "Your Majesty, those five dynasties will probably make a comeback. Those five guys have fixed channels for offering sacrifices to the devil. This time they must be more fully prepared. They will probably also carry a larger army of demons. Your Majesty, we have to Don''t sacrifice?"


    At this time, in a huge, gloomy, gothic-style castle, and in the extremely wide hall, a demon knelt in the middle, stubbornly bowed his head, reporting to the existence on the throne in the middle of the hall. .


    It didn''t dare to look up, let alone look at each other with the corner of it.


    Because, none of the demons I''ve seen survived.


    "No need."


    Finally, the man on the throne spoke.


    "Last time, I was in a critical period of breakthrough and let them run away. This time, if they dare to come... then stay here~"


    Humanity on the throne.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    the demon road below.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the Shadow Demon King has important news to report."


    At this time, outside, a voice sounded.


    Then, a demon came in with a bead.


    After seeing the beads, the person on the throne gently beckoned, and the beads fell directly into her hands.


    "Dynasty Dynasty? Lynn?..."


    For a while, the people on the throne made a soft noise.


    ............................................


    PS: The picture of Lilith is attached, and there are also in the building.


    Chapter 137 The Unpredictable Lilith! The Goddess of Light was shocked again!


    "Succubus..."


    The person on the throne, the last two words, stayed on the "succubus".


    Then, there was a complete silence in the hall.


    It seems that the people on the throne are thinking about how a succubus... became a demon king!


    And when she was thinking, the silence in the hall was audible.


    The few demons in the main hall were all crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Your Majesty Lilith, I caught an interesting guy."


    At this time, outside the hall, another voice rang.


    Then, a woman in black walked in with a shadow demon in her hand.


    Another Shadow Demon was caught.


    Even though these shadow demons are good at hiding, they are also very careful, but...their strength is a little weaker after all.


    The shadow demon sent by the shadow demon are basically the seventh-order or eighth-order shadow demons.


    In the middle and upper abyss, the demons of the seventh and eighth ranks are actually not weak anymore.


    Especially the upper abyss, you can monopolize one layer or even multiple layers of the upper abyss.


    But in the Abyss of Ukas, I don¡¯t have much to see.


    Lilith¡¯s men, powerful demons abound.


    There are many demon kings who are directly driven by her.


    The demon army under her command is also quite powerful.


    ......................................


    "I already know."


    On the throne, Lilith said when she heard the voice of the woman in black.


    "Does your majesty already know? A succubus has become a demon king... and has conquered six dynasties... Your majesty, if you let him go on, maybe he will do something on the abyss of Ukas. Your majesty, I suddenly Are you interested in him, let me test him?"


    When the woman in black was talking, her eyes shone, said.


    "You are not his opponent."


    Lilith''s voice sounded.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The woman in black is still ready to speak.


    Lilith raised her hand, and the woman in black quickly shut her mouth.


    Even she... is afraid of Lilith.


    "You take the Moling Flower and the Ghost Stone, go to the Moen Dynasty, and give them to the succubus."


    Lilith said.


    "Your Majesty... why...?


    The woman in black is extremely puzzled.


    "There is no reason, Lerella, you seem to have a lot of questions lately."


    Lilith interrupted her again.


    "Your Majesty is angered, Leroy dare not."


    The woman in black lowered her head again.


    "Go down all the time."


    Lilith finished speaking, and sat on the throne without speaking.


    The woman in black, Leroy, breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped out.


    Behind, the other demons followed suit and retreated.


    Above the throne, where Lilith was sitting, she slowly plunged into darkness. No one knew that this one had dominated the Abyss of Ukas for a thousand years. In the middle and upper abyss, there was a powerful demon king with a reputation. In the end, What are you thinking about.


    ................................ from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    "Lord, the shadow demons sent by the Shadow Demon Lord to the Abyss of Ukas have sent news through the child-mother Demon Insect... they have found the Moring Flower and the Ghost Stone, but Lilith¡¯s people stayed there and they did not dare to go forward. go."


    In the Demon Abyss, Lynn quickly got the news.


    It was still the angel Masu who reported to him.


    Recently, Masu is in charge of this matter.


    "found it?"


    asked Lynn.


    "Yes, Wang, I found it. They have been sent back to the specific location."


    Masu said affirmatively.


    In the list given by the Goddess of Light, the Moling Flower is worth one hundred sacred stones, and the ghost stone is worth fifty sacred stones.


    The sacred stone is very precious in the heavens, and the angels have no possibility of touching the sacred stone.


    Therefore, using the **** stone to infuse the fallen angel''s reincarnation pool, combined with the abyss energy, the effect of enhancing the strength of the angels is quite good.


    After all, this thing is something God uses.


    Of course, as the strength of the angels continues to increase, the cost of the **** stone will definitely increase.


    But they can still increase their power quickly.


    One hundred and fifty sacred stones are enough for Lynn to give all the angels the power of a demon king.


    That is the eighteen demon kings, among them there is a Celestial demon king-level Servi, and a great demon king-level Jane.


    As for improving the form of the angel''s body, it is not enough.


    LV3''s reincarnation pool of fallen angels, the angels contained in it is also a pyramid hierarchy, and the total number of fallen angels that can be accommodated is two thousand.


    Here, Lynn can upgrade 5 judgment angels, 20 archangels, 200 archangels, and the rest are all cherubs.


    If Lynn had all fallen angels, then there would be 10 little angels under an archangel, and 10 archangels under an archangel.


    A judgment angel can dominate 4 archangels.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lynn to gather so many angels.


    .


    The goddess of the moon has been in the six kingdoms for hundreds of years, and only has 33 angels together. Lynn can actually find pure souls by himself, and then directly create fallen angels through the reincarnated pool of fallen angels... but even a few gods. After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, where did Lynn find so many pure souls in a short time?


    So, if Lynn wants to expand the number of angels, the best way is to make some divine ideas.


    However, the last time I got 18 angels at one time just met the fall of the goddess of the moon, otherwise Lynn would have to entice/confuse the angels one by one. He does not have the time yet, so Lynn is not in a hurry. Let''s talk about the increase of the angel''s strength.


    ............................


    "Lord, let me go. With my current strength, even if Lilith makes a move, it can''t stop me~£à."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, after hearing the news, Sewei took the initiative.


    Lynn groaned.


    The two things are very valuable. Now that they have been found, they naturally have to get them back. Lynn is thinking of how to obtain them.


    With his current strength, Lilith is no longer afraid, but Linn is not ready to start a new round of large-scale wars for the time being, because the Demon Abyss is in Linn''s feelings, and after a period of splicing, he can officially have a name.


    This matter is more important to Lynn.


    Because of the Demon Abyss, after being interfered by Linn through the Eye of Deception, he completely followed Linn''s idea.


    The rules that ¡¡¡¡ gave birth to... are also the most useful rules for Lynn and for Lynn¡¯s subordinates.


    ............


    "Lord...there is new news. Lilith''s people have sent news through the shadow demon, ready to come to visit the lord, and will send the lord the magical flower and the ghost stone!"


    At this time, Masu received another message.


    "What? Lilith''s people offered these two things?"


    After hearing the news, Sewei was a little surprised.


    Servi also learned about the rumors of Ukas Abyss and Lilith from other demons.


    Lilith¡¯s rumors are an extremely evil demon.


    In the human world, some famous demons can stop children from crying at night and make people tremble when they hear their names.


    In the middle and upper abyss, Lilith''s name can make some demons afraid of it!


    Lilith like this...


    Now suddenly he sent someone to take the initiative to send the ghost stone and the magic flower that Lynn needed... In Sewei''s view, the style of painting is not quite right!


    After all, Lilith had never seen Lynn, and Lynn had never seen Lilith.


    "They should have known the existence of the Lord, and the captured shadow demons cannot hide their secrets in front of the devil."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Masu speculated.


    ......................................


    "Lord, what is Lilith''s idea?"


    Sewei is thinking about this issue.


    The original Servi is a standard eldest lady character, not very worried, but always rushes to the forefront when fighting.


    However, after becoming Lynn''s woman... she started to think about Lynn.


    "do not know."

 Chapter 162

    Lynn said: "You don''t have to guess too much, you will know when Lilith''s people come, Servi, let''s go on, Marsu, tell the angels, let Lilith''s people come."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Masu went down.


    .


    Lynn and Servi continued to join the abyss.


    In this way, two days later, in the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty was, a new figure ushered in.


    This figure is Lilith''s demon, the woman in black, Lerila.


    Yes, Lynn asked the angels to take Lerella to the Shadow Dynasty, but did not put the other party in the Demon Abyss.


    Soon after Leroy came out of the abyss tunnel, Lynn also appeared.


    However, when Lynn appeared, he was already on the throne.


    "Take the throne to travel through space, and have fallen angels... Your Excellency is indeed powerful, powerful, and mysterious. He is still a beautiful man... beyond my expectation."


    Black-clothed woman Lerella chuckled lightly and said.


    Lynn is looking at her.


    This woman in black... looks exactly like a human, but it is not a human, nor a succubus... It should be a relatively rare in the abyss, and can transform into a human demon.


    There are very few such demons.


    And this change is not a superficial change, but the structure is exactly the same as that of a human being.


    Of course, nature cannot be as fragile as humans.


    just like Lynn.


    Lynn sat on the throne, did not speak, looked at her indifferently.


    "This is something from your Majesty Lilith."


    Lerella finished speaking, took out a bag, and handed it to Lynn.


    Lynn stretched out his hand, and took the bag. In the bag, it was the Moling Flower and the Ghost Stone.


    "What does Lilith want?"


    asked Lynn.


    Leroy looked at Lynn and said, "Your Majesty didn¡¯t say what you want. Don¡¯t stare at me. I don¡¯t know why your Majesty did this. Maybe your Majesty has a crush on you. Okay, I¡¯m leaving now. Go, I may not be able to bear it anymore. Her Majesty Lilith will kill me in that way, so goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Lerela flapped his wings and quickly flew into the abyss channel.


    ............................


    "What does this Lilith want to do?"


    "You don''t really like the anchor, do you?"


    "How is it possible that she has never seen the anchor, and besides, an extremely evil demon will fall in love with a demon who has never met?"


    "What''s impossible, my husband is so handsome, I fell in love at first sight, and I will die for my husband."


    "To duck to duck."


    "Don''t talk to the slut, let''s talk about business."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after Lerila left, tens of millions of netizens also speculated.


    ...............


    In the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty was located, after Lynn watched Lairila leave, he fluttered his wings and left.


    Lilith''s approach... it also made Lynn quite unexpected.


    But Lynn did not have the same speculation as the tens of millions of netizens in the live broadcast room.


    He hasn''t contacted Lilith yet.


    There is too little information at hand, and the guessed result is probably wrong.


    So, there is no need to bother to guess.


    Just get the things.


    As for what Lilith wants to do... there will naturally be some clues in the future.


    ...............


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were heartbroken one by one, racking their brains there, thinking that all possible possibilities were brought up by them.


    Lynn has come to the Demon Abyss.


    He wants to give these two things to the Goddess of Light.


    In the palace, the Goddess of Light is actually planning to go to Lynn today.


    She is ready to start the plan.


    No matter what to do later... at least the first step must be taken.


    That is to get Lynn''s favor first.


    The current transaction...In the eyes of the goddess of light, it is just a transaction, and it is a relatively fair transaction. There is no favoritism in the transaction.


    So, when Lynn appeared, the goddess of light thought it was just right.


    ". ~ You are here, have you found something I need?"


    The goddess of light smiled when he saw Lynn coming.


    didn''t even notice her.


    Lynn''s arrival... made her feel quite happy.


    And... now she is starting to look forward to Lynn''s arrival.


    This kind of expectation, in the subconscious mind of the Goddess of Light, seems to be expecting those items brought by Lynn, but in fact that is an illusion...


    What she really looked forward to was the arrival of Lynn itself.


    She used to sit in one place for ten years, a hundred years... and she would never feel boring. From the new small group 712205071


    But now... after only a few days, she can''t sit still.


    There are many changes of this kind.


    Some goddesses of light have discovered, but they don''t care.


    Because she is now thinking about how to "influence" Lynn.


    Some... She didn''t find out.


    ............................


    "Well, these are ghost stones and magic linghua."


    Lynn handed the little bag to the goddess of light.


    The Goddess of Light took it and said, "Yes, this magical flower may have been growing for hundreds of years... The price can be higher. Let''s give you one hundred and eighty sacred stones."


    She raised the price for Mo Linghua again.


    Now (Li Wanghao) she, in terms of price, didn''t let Lynn suffer at all.


    "good."


    Lynn is also not polite.


    "The sacred stone I brought is gone, you have to trouble you to send someone to send it, and the sacred stone will also be delivered."


    The goddess of light said again.


    "good."


    Lynn nodded.


    The general transaction process is carried out through the blocked abyss. After all, the incarnation of the goddess of light cannot directly send things to the heavens, and needs to be transferred through the altar of the Holy Light Empire.


    "By the way, the last time I was planning to help you upgrade to Tier 12, I didn''t expect you to have already reached Tier 12. This time, I prepared something for you, and Mo Linghua is for this purpose. They are some gods in the heavens. After killing the demon **** in the past wars, I learned from the demon **** some ways to improve the power of the demon... I improved it a bit, and I may help you upgrade to the thirteenth rank in a few years. "


    The goddess of light said again.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, she went straight to the subject.


    Because she knows that this is how demons communicate.


    In fact, the same is true for the communication between the heavenly gods and the gods, simple and straightforward.


    If the relationship is particularly good...maybe there will be some chats.


    Lynn''s heart moved when he heard the words of the goddess of light.


    "The means the goddess said... I''m a little interested."


    Lynn Road grave.


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s words, the goddess of light showed joy: "I can tell you, but some methods are too evil and have side effects. You can neutralize them through some celestial methods. How about let me help you? Wait for you. By the thirteenth level, you can help me find more items."


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and said, "Goddess, I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. Actually, I was up to rank 13 a few days ago."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn no longer concealed his breath, and the breath on his body was completely released.


    The goddess of light felt the breath of Lynn...two big beautiful eyes...they opened wider in an instant.


    "You...you...didn''t you just become the twelfth tier just a while ago?"


    The goddess of light couldn''t believe it, and was shocked again! .


    Chapter 138 The goddess has decided! A little rookie! Date first?


    "I''m going... the anchor has been upgraded again?"


    "Haha, I was right, and sure enough, the anchor quietly upgraded again."


    "The goddess was terrified!"


    "Can''t the anchor be gentle with the beauties, so scary!"


    [I love one-stop] Reward the anchor 100 super rockets, and leave a message: anchor cowhide~


    In the live broadcast room, after this meeting was broadcast live, netizens enjoyed it.


    Some netizens were surprised by the speed of Lynn¡¯s upgrade.


    However, Lynn¡¯s rapid growth is also something that all netizens like to see.


    Because only Lynn has a faster growth rate, can he continue to grow and become a stronger existence.


    And the stronger Lynn is, the content of the live broadcast can naturally be more exciting.


    Many netizens are looking forward to the moment when Lin En becomes a god. They want to know what kind of power the true **** has and how powerful it will be.


    ............


    And in the palace, the Goddess of Light was indeed shocked.


    Lynn is really growing too fast!


    Originally, she planned to spend a few years to help Lynn become the fourteenth step.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, this is a very fast time without side effects.


    but I didn¡¯t expect...


    It''s only been more than a month, and Lynn actually... has reached the thirteenth order!


    "You... won''t sacrifice to the demon **** in exchange for strength, right?"


    Soon, the goddess of light thought of this.


    Because Lynn''s growth rate is not so fast, it makes the goddess of light feel unreal, and I have to think of the greatest possibility.

 Chapter 163

    "Sacrifice to the demon **** is essentially a deal with the demon god. It¡¯s okay to exchange for other items. Don¡¯t exchange power directly, because many demon gods are very likely to make hands and feet in it. Now you are 100% aware of it, but once After you become a demigod...you will be controlled by that demon!"


    The goddess of light couldn''t help being very worried.


    In the abyss, the one who is more cunning than the devil is actually the demon god.


    dare to trade with the devil, basically there are 10,000 pits waiting for you.


    Even the sacrifice of the Demon Dynasty... is easy to be calculated by the Demon God, especially those who directly pray for power.


    If the demon **** feels that the sacrificed demon has potential, 100% will arrange a second hand.


    "The biggest danger is not here."


    The Goddess of Light seems to have determined that Lynn had sacrificed to the Demon God, and said solemnly: "The biggest danger is that once the Demon God notices you...100% will be interested in you, I am afraid you will not know, your soul How attractive is it to the Demon God, right?"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, the Goddess of Light suddenly realized, did she miss her mouth?


    But immediately, she felt that Lynn probably knew that her soul was special.


    After all, Lin En had fallen angels under his command, and fallen angels knew a lot.


    "As long as he doesn''t know my intentions."


    The goddess of light thought.


    So, she continued: "Now maybe a demon **** is already staring at you, and it may even come directly...or else, you go to the Holy Light Empire to hide?"


    The Goddess of Light is indeed worried.


    ......................................


    The devil with a pure soul is not only interested in the gods of the heavens... The abyss demon may be even more interested.


    And Lynn doesn''t seem to know how to hide this so that no one can discover it.


    Well, she naturally doesn''t know, it''s not that Lynn doesn''t know how to hide.


    In fact, Servi has reminded Lynn a long time ago, so Lynn already knows how to hide it.


    His ability to disguise is not covered.


    is not higher than Linn''s three realms, Linn can even make the other party unable to distinguish whether he is a human or a demon, and even Linn can pretend to be an angel.


    No, the camouflage is now stronger, because it has already been enhanced many times.


    There are many ways to prevent others from discovering the peculiarities of their soul without pretending.


    After all, the soul is not exposed.


    The goddess of light was able to feel it the first time I met...The main reason was Lynn''s deliberate result.


    Otherwise, even if the meeting in the spiritual space is easier to find, the Goddess of Light will not feel the specialness of Linn''s soul.


    .


    Seeing that the goddess of light said so many things all at once... Lynn showed a smile.


    "Goddess, you care about me?"


    Lynn spoke.


    The words of the Goddess of Light stopped all at once.


    Then, her expression returned to normal, and her eyes looked at Lynn: "Of course, in case you are captured by the demon god, I can''t find any demon deal, the entire abyss, so you can reassure me."


    She reacted very quickly, even if it was her incarnation.


    Lynn said: "Thank the goddess for your concern, don''t worry, I didn''t make sacrifices to the devil."


    "That''s good!"


    The goddess of light breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, she felt something was wrong again.


    Lynn didn¡¯t sacrifice to the Demon God... how did he reach the thirteenth order so quickly?


    Is Lynn a demon who has made a comeback after his fall?


    Do not...


    Even if the demon **** has escaped a part of it after his fall, and then comes back from the beginning... it will not change the type. There has been a succubus demon **** before?


    in addition...


    is still a male succubus.


    The goddess of light felt that it would not make sense if it was a comeback demon god, and if it was a comeback demon god, it would not be so high-profile, but would only sneak in a place to grow silently.


    Moreover, even the demon **** who made a comeback... in the eyes of the goddess of light, it is impossible to have such a terrible growth rate.


    ............


    "He must have some secret."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Her tolerance has increased too much.


    after all...


    Lynn has even fallen angels of judgment.


    If the previous accumulation is rich, after reaching the twelfth level, after a month of stability, and then rushing to the thirteenth level...


    seems to be possible too!


    Though I think so.


    But the goddess of light still finds it incredible.


    In addition, her plan...has been ruined again.


    Planning to take a bath is a trivial matter.


    Lynn has such a fast growth rate, the goddess of light feels that... she uses her strength to seduce/conceive Lynn... it seems a little unworkable.


    Now Lynn has thirteen orders.


    Thirteenth and above is fourteenth, but it is not easy to go from thirteenth to fourteenth.


    In addition, at the thirteenth level, you can also choose to become a demigod.


    In the human world, most sanctuary, whenever possible.


    Well, when it is possible and certain, the sanctuary of the thirteenth order, that is, the fourth sanctuary, will choose to become a demigod at this time, instead of slowly attacking the fourteenth order.


    Because the fourteenth order is the last realm before the demigod, it is too difficult to achieve.


    Fourteenth order, which means Sanctuary fifth order.


    In the human world, Sanctuary 4th (Thirteenth) occasionally appears, but Sanctuary 5th is almost invisible.


    The same is true in the abyss.


    A large number of demon kings will choose to become a demigod at the thirteenth level.


    Of course, choice is one thing...success or failure is another thing. It is not easy to think of being a demigod.


    ...............................


    "The next step... is he going to become a demigod directly, or to attack the fourteenth order?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    She feels that her time is running out.


    Because once Lynn becomes a god, even a demigod...


    Her probation plan will be completely defeated.


    think so.


    A sense of urgency emerged in the heart of the goddess of light.


    "Goddess, the means you said..."


    At this time, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "It''s all here."


    The Goddess of Light did not hesitate, and directly handed a light group to Linn.


    This light group records some things that the Goddess of Light found in the heavens and obtained from the fallen demon gods who were killed during the war between the abyss and the heavens.


    Inside, there are some methods that the Demon God often uses to quickly increase the power of his subordinates.


    In the human world, no matter whether it is a magician or a knight, power cannot be directly instilled.


    In the abyss... Directly instilling strength can be quick strength, but... there are many side effects, such as distorting the mind, and the body being deformed.


    is actually indifferent to the devil.


    But there is a lot of waste in this process.


    So the demons also found some ways to reduce waste.


    Some methods are more evil and difficult to achieve. The Goddess of Light uses some methods that are supplemented by the harmony of abyssal plants and celestial plants.


    For Lin En, it can be used as a reference, and it can be used to enhance the succubus''s strength in the future.


    After all, succubuses are different from angels.


    .


    After getting the light group, Lin En thanked the Goddess of Light, and left without staying too much.


    After Lynn left, the Goddess of Light became entangled in an unprecedented way.


    "It can only be that."


    After struggling for a long time, the Goddess of Light stood up and made a decision.


    Um.


    Seeing that Lynn had become a thirteenth-order and had such a terrible growth rate, and her time was running out, the goddess of light decided...to use the method of the abyss banshee.


    She wants to use love to "influence" Lynn.


    After making this decision, the Goddess of Light breathed a sigh of relief, because finally there was no need to struggle.


    only..


    Soon, a new question is coming.


    The goddess of light found... herself... it seems... still don''t know how to proceed.


    She never even thought of a man before.


    Not to mention falling in love.


    In terms of love, he is completely a rookie who can no longer cook.


    .


    And in this respect, the abyss banshee who successfully lured/confused the angel of war at the beginning is simply a master.


    I didn''t even hold my hand...but the war angel was willing to fall for her.


    This skill... a hundred million goddess of light can''t be compared with a horse.


    after all...


    Her little hands, even though they are incarnations... have already been held by Linn twice.


    .


    But the Goddess of Light has not yet realized this aspect.


    Although she doesn''t know how to proceed, the goddess of light is a god.


    and still a high god.


    Even high gods have achieved it.


    Is there anything she can''t do?

 Chapter 164

    Therefore, the Goddess of Light quickly made a decision.


    That is...


    First listen to her thoughts about those girl believers in the Holy Light Empire.


    Believers are not saints, so naturally they have a normal life.


    Well, she decided to learn some experience from her believers.


    is naturally from female believers.


    and still a girl believer in love.


    Because only those believers will speak to her God when they pray.


    Then, the goddess of light in the heaven listened through the letter.


    This listening, I listened for several days.


    As a god, the brain is really powerful, and the function of the godhead is even more powerful.


    Within a few days, the Goddess of Light listened to the thoughts of no less than 10,000 girls.


    "Dating... a token of love..."


    the goddess of light whispered.


    Yes, the one word that Goddess of Light heard the most during the listening sessions these days is dating.


    "Does it work in a human way?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    With the relationship of cooperation and transaction between her and Lynn, it is naturally impossible to be like the abyss banshee tens of thousands of years ago, and she can''t be like the other party.


    Therefore, the goddess of light, after listening to the thoughts of 10,000 girls, summed it up, first have some feelings with Lynn...like a normal relationship...make Lynn fall in love with herself, and then proceed. The next step.


    However, in order for Lynn to fall in love with herself, the Goddess of Light must not be so cold, and love must be mutual. The Goddess of Light feels that she must also try to "love" Lynn and make Lynn feel It''s only when you have your own "love"... there is no further possibility.


    And it must be done step by step.


    Of course, the Goddess of Light felt that this kind of "love" was a good impression, an appreciation, and was meant to "influence" Lynn''s needs.


    Now she didn''t even realize that she might be playing with fire and self-immolation.


    "So... date first?"


    The goddess of light thought. .


    Chapter 139 Invitation and Gift of the Goddess of Light! Love token?


    "Boom~"


    The Demon Abyss shook again.


    "The side length has exceeded 20,000 kilometers."


    Lynn whispered.


    Yes, the length of the Demon Abyss is already more than two to ten thousand kilometers!


    A large number of abysses have been spliced ??onto the Demon Abyss.


    Moreover, due to Lynn''s interference, the Demon Abyss is constantly evolving in the direction he expects.


    In the current Demon Abyss, the difficulty of comprehending the rules of space... is much easier than other abysses.


    Lynn also mixed private goods in it.


    You must be a demon of the Demon Dynasty, that is, a succubus.


    Like the demon of the servant dynasty, even in the abyss of demon grace, it is impossible to enjoy such benefits.


    As for the other demons of the non-magical dynasty, naturally it is even more impossible.


    .


    Originally, this kind of private goods needs Lynn to occupy a named abyss for at least a few hundred years before it can be realized.


    Just like the Abyss of Ukas, after Lilith occupied the Abyss of Ukas for thousands of years, the power of the rules bred by the Abyss of Ukas was almost cracked by Lilith, even if other demons entered Uka now Si Abyss, there is no way to crack and comprehend.


    But because Lyn created the Demon Abyss with one hand and interfered with the whole process through the Eye of Deception, Lynn can now set this limit.


    In addition, in the current Demon Abyss, some hidden abyss channels have also been discovered and cleared by Linn, and Lynn can even set restrictions to allow ordinary spaces to travel, and it is difficult to shuttle directly to the Demon Abyss.


    even.


    The weapon used by the demon dynasties in dynastic warfare, that is, the kind of space gate that can be teleported by the demons... also can''t be used.


    This is the result of Lynn¡¯s hard work for a while.


    Now, the general trend of the entire Demon Abyss is complete.


    There is no need for Lynn to continue to intervene.


    According to Linn''s estimation, as long as the length of the Demon Abyss reaches about 25,000 kilometers... it should be able to formally trigger a certain abyss rule.


    Then, Demon Abyss will become an abyss with a name.


    This kind of name...will be a name recognized by the abyss.


    The simplest difference between the abyss with a name and the abyss without a name is...


    A demon who has never had a name in the abyss, as long as he enters it, he does not need to ask any demon, and he will naturally know the name of that abyss!


    ...............................


    "Lord, you go take a rest, it should be enough to join twenty layers of abysses, and leave the rest to me."


    Sewei also felt a certain change in the Demon Abyss, said.


    "Lord...the goddess of light is looking for you."


    At this time, Lynn received another report from the succubus.


    ...............


    "The goddess wants to invite me to the Holy Light Empire as a guest?"


    Ten minutes later, Lynn stood outside the palace of the Goddess of Light and asked.


    Yes, as soon as Lynn arrived at the palace...the goddess of light offered an invitation.


    invited Lynn, a demon... to be a guest in the Holy Light Empire.


    This surprised Lynn.


    However, the goddess of light dared to trade with Lynn secretly, and then invited Lynn to be a guest...


    also seems to be a natural thing.


    Lynn didn''t worry about any malice from the Goddess of Light.


    The Goddess of Light now has no reason to be malicious towards Lynn.


    The Goddess of Light nodded and said: "Yes, the transaction with you has benefited me a lot. I want to thank you, but I can''t get down personally, nor can I let you go to the heavens, so I can only invite you. Go to the Holy Light Empire, don''t worry, I will not have any malice."


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and said, "Okay."


    Anyway, Linn is no longer needed behind the Demon Abyss, just see what the Goddess of Light is going to do.


    The goddess of light showed joy: "Well, I will let Zi Ning and the others prepare. You can go directly to the enclosed abyss. I have prepared something to cover your breath, but your eyes... ."


    "I can change the color."


    After Lynn said, those eyes that were so red that they were so strange turned black.


    "That''s good!"


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "I''ll arrange it and meet you later."


    Lynn finished speaking and left here.


    .


    Seeing Lynn leaving, the Goddess of Light made a small move.


    She covered her chest.


    ''S face is also slightly red.


    The invitation just now... made her feel a little heartbeat.


    The reason for this feeling... is because, at the invitation of the Goddess of Light, she is implementing the "dating" plan.


    In addition, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, this invitation can also allow Lynn to come into contact with the human world and some of her ideas from another angle.


    Even if she was a high god, she couldn''t know that before Lynn crossed, it was a human being.


    "The heartbeat suddenly became faster... No wonder the girls mentioned this in their prayers... Is this what the girls say, the feeling of being in love?"


    The Goddess of Light examined her own thoughts.


    She finds it novel and interesting.


    didn''t stop my feelings either.


    "Think of it as an experience."


    In her long life, she has never had such an experience.


    Anyway, it was also needed to influence Lynn, so the Goddess of Light decided not to interfere with some of the thoughts that occurred in the process.


    ............................


    The avatar of the Goddess of Light left the Demon Abyss, went to the closed abyss, and got what she needed from the core staff of the Holy Light.


    Not long after, Lynn also appeared there.


    "Putting on this dress can conceal your breath, but you can''t take the initiative to reveal your breath. The human world will suppress you greatly, but there will be no danger in the Holy Light Empire, please don''t worry."


    The Goddess of Light took out a beautiful dress, a very delicate ring.


    Lin Feng did not reveal his ability to disguise, and put on the clothes the Goddess of Light took out.


    That dress, on the outside, looked like a robe of a magician.


    Of course, just appearance.


    Its value is not comparable to 10,000 magician robes.


    As soon as he put it on, Lynn felt that even if he was a demon king, his aura was obscured.


    Of course, this is because Lynn didn''t take the initiative to release his breath.


    Otherwise, the breath of a demon king, if it is deliberately released in a targeted direction, would be enough to break a hill.


    "This is the ring of holy light. It also contains a magical magic, but it is a defensive magical magic from the heavens... Attacks below the average God can help you defend it. No matter where you are, you can only use it once. Now...you can send someone to the Holy Light Empire, and I will inject magical skills into you again.. If you use this kind of ring in the abyss, the problem should not be big. In previous wars, there were also demons captured from the heavens. Treasure."


    The Goddess of Light introduced the ring.


    Defensive magic... A magical magic that can defend against medium-level attacks!


    The value of this ring...


    is not as high as usual.


    Even if it can only be used once!


    But this kind of ring... is much more precious than those demigods.


    Even the items that Lynn traded to the Goddess of Light add up, not necessarily this ring is precious.


    ............................


    "Wow, this ring is awesome, is this a magical tool?"


    "This is for the anchor?"


    "Anchor, I will become a **** in the future, please give me back a similar ring. If you wear this, I am afraid that you will stand at the largest nuclear/explosive center. It will be fine, right?"


    "..."

 Chapter 165

    In the live broadcast room, netizens heard the introduction of the goddess of light, and they were also talking about it.


    ................................


    "This ring was made by me before... I will lend it to you first, and return it to me when you become a middle-class god."


    After ¡¡¡¡ the goddess of light introduced, he handed out the ring.


    Lynn looked at the ring.


    is quite beautiful, many times more beautiful than diamond rings in another world.


    And being beautiful is only secondary, and more importantly... this ring has defensive magic!


    can defend against attacks of medium-level gods!


    Lynn groaned and took the ring.


    This ring... is indeed a life-saving weapon, Lynn really wants it.


    So... there is no need to tweak.


    As for the purpose of the Goddess of Light, there is no need to worry too much.


    .


    Seeing Lynn took it, the smile on the face of the Goddess of Light increased.


    "Thank you goddess."


    Lynn said.


    "No need, there are many dangers in the abyss. It can give you an extra life-saving method, which is also good for me. Let''s go."


    The Goddess of Light looked at Lynn, who was wearing a ring and a special robe, his eyes lit up and said.


    Lynn now looks like a human being.


    but.


    is a very handsome human being.


    Moreover, Lynn wearing this black robe suddenly had a noble and elegant temperament.


    is like a graceful prince.


    If Lynn smiled...I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated.


    No girl can resist his charm!


    Do not...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    To be precise, there are no women!


    Even the Goddess of Light finds this kind of Lynn quite charming.


    This also strengthened the idea of ??the goddess of light to influence Lynn.


    "Being a devil is too wronged to him."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Immediately, she looked at the ring that Lynn was wearing again, and some thoughts like "shame" could not help appearing in her heart.


    Because...


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, this is the "Dingqing token" she gave to Lynn.


    After she listened to the thoughts of tens of thousands of young girls, the goddess of light knew that girls often like to give a gift to their favorite object, and this gift...they entrusted the girl''s thoughts.


    Regardless of whether the other party understands it or not, for the girl, it is a token of love.


    "Humans...it''s interesting."


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Before she became a god, she was a very dazzling genius. She felt an unusual interest in magic. She only knew magic magic throughout her life and never considered anything between men and women.


    The mystery in the magical world is her interest.


    Now...


    These things she hadn''t experienced thousands of years ago... she finally experienced them.


    She also felt very interesting.


    In this kind of feeling, although she is constantly examining her own thoughts, she actually slowly relaxes her vigilance.


    ..


    "Ah, my husband is so handsome, I want to cross, I must cross!"


    "I look at my forty-something old lady with two babies and my heart is pounding!"


    "I said that my husband is the best man in the universe, did you refute it?"


    ..................


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, female netizens all yelled.


    ..............................


    After finishing, Lynn and the Goddess of Light went through the space door to the mini-closed abyss.


    Although the abyss channel controlled by the Holy Light Empire is small, this channel is fixed. Unlike the small channel controlled by Lynn, it changes with the relative position of the abyss and the human world.


    After coming out of this abyss channel, he came to the Holy Light Empire.


    A flying boat is already waiting there.


    The Goddess of Light has already blurred her face, except for Lynn, whoever looks at her face will ignore her appearance.


    "goddess."


    The Virgin of Purple Ning is already waiting on the flying boat.


    After she respectfully saluted the Goddess of Light, she saw Lynn.


    The gaze of the Saintess of Zi Ning suddenly seemed to be attracted by a black hole...


    "Zi Ning, pour the tea."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "Yes, goddess."


    The Saintess of Zi Ning hurriedly lowered her head and poured the tea.


    There was also a flash of self-blame in her heart, because in front of God... she was lost.


    This is a very serious sin.


    If it''s another god...Zining Saintess may be abolished directly.


    However, the Goddess of Light didn''t seem to care.


    ...


    Lynn came to the side of the flying ship and looked at the land of the Holy Light Empire below.


    Lynn is very interested in flying boats like this.


    The speed of flight is very fast.


    can get a little bit for the Golden Sparrow Empire.


    "This empire cost me thousands of years of effort."


    The Goddess of Light came to Linn''s side and whispered softly.


    While ¡¡¡¡ was speaking, her gaze also looked down.


    The Holy Light Empire is indeed N times stronger and prosperous than the Gorse Empire.


    For example, Lynn saw that the flat ground below was already full of wheat, and in the ground, there were some magicians with the Holy Light Vatican logo on their clothes casting magic.


    "They are promoting the growth of crops, as well as the power of killing, and the power of magic can already begin to serve the people. This should be my pioneering work. Let the noble magicians do these trivial things in their eyes, but they are right. It¡¯s this kind of pioneering work that allowed me to gain a huge amount of faith after only a few thousand years and become a high god."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Although her voice was very flat, the hint of pride in the words...was heard by Lynn.


    Well, the purpose of the Goddess of Light this time, in addition to "dating", is also to let Linn take a look at the power and prosperity of the Holy Light Empire, to know some of her things, and let Linn have an understanding of her.


    She believes that when Lynn understands her story, she will definitely be impressed with her, and will understand the difference between her and the gods of the heavens!


    It only took her thousands of years to become a powerful goddess of higher gods!


    In the heavens, which one of those high-ranking gods has taken more than ten thousand years?


    This is actually where the Goddess of Light is proud. towel.


    Chapter 140 The power of a few words! Shocked! The name of Demon! disturb!


    "How much faith can the goddess gain from the Holy Light Empire in one year?"


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, Lynn asked.


    Faith... is actually a core secret of a god.


    However, the Goddess of Light did not conceal Lynn¡¯s meaning: "Faith is difficult to calculate with specific numbers. If you count...The current Holy Light Empire, the faith that can be contributed to me in a year is almost equivalent to two thousand divine stones. Bar."


    "so little?"


    Lynn couldn''t help saying.


    "A lot, the sacred stones are very precious. For example, some small kingdoms only have a few small kingdoms and do not know how to better harvest the weak gods of faith. The annual income of faith is only a few dozen yuan when converted into sacred stones.


    So occasionally there are weak waiting gods who risk trading with demons in order to grow quickly, and then get miserably pitted. In addition, weak waiting gods have no way or the courage to deal with things that are too advanced. "


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "It''s still too little."


    Lynn shook his head.


    He does feel that there is too little.


    The reason why I think so.


    is because when Lynn used the sacred stone to charge the fallen angel reincarnation pool, there was a comparison.


    The reason why I asked the goddess of light this question.


    also because...Lynn wanted to know how the belief contributed by the current gorse empire was different from other empires.


    The current population of the gorse empire is more than 40 million.


    And the Holy Light Empire, as an extremely powerful empire with sanctuary, has a population of more than 300 million.


    How much is it... I don¡¯t even know the Goddess of Light.


    There is no census in this world.


    But the general population is still known.


    In other words, the population of the Holy Light Empire is about eight times that of the Gorse Empire.


    ......................................


    And through the use of the energy of the **** stone by the fallen angel reincarnation pool, Lynn calculated the belief that the gorse empire currently contributes, if converted into the **** stone, how many.


    Calculate the value of the whole year according to the value of the most recent month.


    The gorse empire with a population of more than 40 million, the belief that can be contributed now, when converted into a sacred stone, will be between 600 and 700 yuan in one year.


    Because in the latest month, the faith contributed by the gorse empire is equivalent to more than fifty sacred stones.


    .


    Such a calculation... Lynn naturally felt that the Holy Light Empire was missing.

 Chapter 166

    After all, the population is eight times larger than that of the Gorse Empire, but the faith gained is only about three times that of the Gorse Empire!


    Isn''t this something less...


    Besides, there is one more point.


    The stronger the people, if they are pious, they will contribute much more faith than the common people.


    The magic of the Holy Light Empire is developed. It has a large number of magic academies and knight academies. There are so many magicians and knights. The quality of their beliefs contributed by these people is quite high.


    If these people are eliminated and they are regarded as ordinary people, then the faith gained by the Holy Light Empire is even more incomparable with the Gorse Empire.


    ............................


    "Less?"


    Hearing Lynn''s words, the goddess of light looked at him.


    "As far as I know, the empires with established high-level gods only earn more than 1,000 sacred stones a year. They are used to being aloof. Unlike me, they often drop oracles for the development of the Holy Light Empire."


    The goddess of light said again.


    She consciously is a qualified god.


    After becoming a god, the mentality is naturally different, and God has the mentality of God.


    Even though God needs the faith of mortals, God is still above the mortals.


    There is actually logic to do this.


    If a **** is not aloof and possesses the power of terror...how can mortals be in awe and believe in it?


    If a **** is too close to his believers, it is actually not good.


    That will lose the sense of mystery in front of mortals.


    In addition, God¡¯s arrogance does not allow them to pay too much attention to mortals, and God does not have time to care about mortals.


    ............................


    In many concepts of gods, that kind of thing can be handed over to their sons, saints, and the Holy See.


    They only need to lower their angels or incarnations when a powerful enemy comes down, give them severe blows, defend the kingdom, and maintain their majesty.


    In this regard, although the Goddess of Light also has the arrogance of a goddess, she still cares about the Holy Light Empire.


    For thousands of years, she vigorously developed the magic of the Holy Light Empire through the guidance of the Holy Light of the Holy See. After the number of magicians of the Holy Light Empire increased, she also made a bold decision.


    That is, let powerful magic... be applied to people''s livelihood.


    is used to promote grain growth, remove insects, remove silt from rivers, discharge floods, etc.


    These make the Holy Light Empire more prosperous.


    also contributed more faith to the goddess of light.


    Her holy light empire even surpassed the empires of many veteran high gods, and it surpassed a lot!


    This is also the reason why the goddess of light can rise quickly.


    but now....


    Lynn actually said...


    not enough!


    ......................................


    The goddess of light was not angry.


    She just thought that Lynn, as a demon, might not understand the market, so she patiently explained it.


    After explaining, she looked at Lynn, thinking that Lynn should understand now.


    but unexpectedly.


    Lynn still shook his head: "Too little."


    This time, the word "Ì«" was added.


    The goddess of light was about to speak, and Lynn spoke again: "Does the goddess know why it is missing?"


    The words of the Goddess of Light suddenly stopped, and said: "Why?"


    She stared at Lynn with beautiful eyes, and she felt a little unconvinced in her heart.


    Because of Lynn¡¯s question, Lynn stubbornly believed that her Holy Light Empire was not good.


    The Holy Light Empire is where her heart and soul lies.


    is also the pride of the goddess of light.


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light naturally has such a small emotion.


    If someone else said that...no, no one else would have a chance to say such a thing in front of the Goddess of Light.


    But if there is any, the Goddess of Light will probably not be angry at all, even her emotions will not change, she will not explain, she just slaps her away.


    What qualifications does an ant have to judge her?


    Even if other demon kings said the Holy Light Empire...the Goddess of Light would not have such a small emotion.


    But it is Lynn who is talking about this now.


    She also expected Lynn to see the prosperity of the Holy Light Empire.


    ......................................


    Lynn did not answer her directly, but said to a castle below: "Stop here."


    The flying boat stopped.


    "Ask the goddess to investigate the situation of the castle, it shouldn''t be difficult to do?."


    Lynn said.


    The Goddess of Light is very cooperative, because she wants to see what reason Lynn has to say that the Holy Light Empire has contributed less faith.


    The hand of the goddess of light moved, and a magic was cast out, and then, the situation of the castle was reported back.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡ there happened to be a party among the nobles, where a large group of nobles were drinking and drinking.


    "Come on, drink~"


    "Earl Evan, didn''t you buy some maiko, let us see~"


    "Good, good~"


    "..."


    "Hahaha, happy, tell you that I bought a glass bead for a thousand gold coins a few days ago, not to mention how beautiful it is, come here and show you."


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful."


    "What''s the matter? My caravan bought a few pearls in the south. It is said that they are tears of a mermaid. It cost me five thousand gold coins."


    "Wow, really?"


    "......"


    In the castle, the nobles watched their songs and dances while competing and showing off their wealth.


    On the other side of the castle, a group of noble ladies are there to compare.


    They compare in a variety of ways, some inadvertently reveal the jewelry on their wrists, some "blaming" their husbands for wasting, and they spent thousands of gold coins on an unusually well-known tailor master to customize a piece of richness for themselves. In stately clothes.


    ......................................


    On the flying boat, the Goddess of Light looked at him silently, not understanding what Lynn meant.


    Isn''t this what the nobles in this world often do?


    If you have nothing to do, get together. I love to compare, even some big nobles are no exception.


    "Let''s go, go over there."


    After watching this way for ten minutes, Lynn pointed to a nearby village.


    The flying boat moved and drove over there.


    Soon, the flying boat arrived above the village.


    "Goddess, check out the situation in this village."


    Lynn said.


    The Goddess of Light didn''t speak, she directly cast a probing magic.


    Her avatar has the strength of the eighth level, but as a high god, the magic she displays is extraordinary, and can directly show the situation of a house.


    "Father, why, why can''t I go to school? I want to be literate!"


    In a room, a teenage boy is talking to his father.


    "The family has no money at all. What can I take to send you to school? Do you know how much the school costs? 20 silver coins! Our family can''t even have 20 copper coins left throughout the year. What''s the use of your literacy? Go to the fields to help, we will have less harvest this year, and we will be hungry, you know? Quickly, take the **** and follow me to the fields. Today''s farm work is not finished yet."


    said the boy''s father.


    The little boy finally resisted the hoe, dressed in ragged clothes, followed his father, and went to work in the fields.


    "Father, the wheat in the field next door grows so well and fast. Magicians often go there. Why don''t we have it here?"


    After arriving in the field, the little boy asked.


    "Silly boy, that is the land of the noble master"


    "Aren''t we also renting fields from the noble master? Can''t we hire magicians ourselves?"


    "That''s different, we can''t afford to pay..."


    ......


    "Grandma, grandma, father, grandma is so ill, shall we ask the priest of the Holy See?"


    In another thatched hut, a girl''s voice rang.


    "It''s useless, your grandma is so old, how can a pastor be willing to waste magic power."


    "Father, the last time Viscount Rayleigh almost died, wasn''t he rescued?"


    "You girl, you are a noble master, can we compare?"


    "555, grandma...Father, I pray to the goddess every day, why is grandma still awkward."


    "Silly girl, where can the goddess see us? Prayer should be done once a week according to the Holy See''s instructions. If there is a lot of time, it is better to plow the land."


    "..."


    ............


    "Thirty-one, thirty-two, thirty-three...Daughter-in-law, save a few more copper coins, and I can go buy you a new dress. You haven''t worn a new dress for several years, right? "


    In another dilapidated house, a husband was counting copper coins with hope in his eyes.


    "Buy it for the child, I will use the old one and sew it again."


    said his wife in torn clothes.


    "Oh, well, I''m wronged you."


    The light of hope in the eyes of her husband went out and became numb again.


    ...


    Seeing this, the gaze of the Goddess of Light changed a little.


    In the past, she had never observed the Holy Light Empire as carefully as now.


    Occasionally, she listens to the prayers of believers through the godhead. In this kind of prayer, the words praise the goddess of light are mostly used.


    You must know that before Lynn crossed, some emperors did not know the suffering of the people.


    What''s more, she is a high god.


    Even if the Goddess of Light thinks she is different from other gods, it is impossible for her to pay attention to the lives of ordinary people.


    Also, even if I watch it sometimes... I don¡¯t care.


    Because...

 Chapter 167

    This world has worked like this for countless years.


    The nobility constitutes the cornerstone of the country. Without the existence of the nobility, the country will not be stable.


    ......................................


    Lin En''s faint words sounded: "The prosperity of the Holy Light Empire is only the nobles, magicians, knights... These high-level prosperity, the ordinary people of the Holy Light Empire may not worry about starvation like the ordinary people of other kingdoms, but this This kind of prosperity has nothing to do with them.


    The nobles can spend a lot of money on a piece of clothing, but the common people even have to save a piece of clothing with dozens of copper coins for several years, because they have to go hungry when they buy clothes. The entire empire, the nobles with no more than 100,000 people, But he has 90% of the resources...Goddess, you should understand now, is there less faith in the Holy Light Empire, right? "


    Lynn¡¯s words, like a heavy hammer, instantly hit the heart of the goddess of light...


    "But...but..."


    Her head was filled with all kinds of thoughts in an instant.


    She wanted to refute Lynn.


    She found plenty of reasons to refute.


    but...


    A voice told her that what Lynn said... is right!


    And, once she started thinking about problems in Lynn''s way of thinking.


    found...


    It seems that there is a new world, presented in front of her!


    .


    Don''t underestimate the shackles of thought.


    Like another world, the concept of a sky-round place alone has prevailed for thousands of years, and even those who dare to break this concept...have yet to end well.


    Even a **** will be fettered by thought.


    Otherwise, with God¡¯s means, how could this world still generally lag behind in terms of technology?


    God is not omnipotent.


    Many gods have also grown up by humans. They have lived in this world since they were young, and have become accustomed to everything in this world. The emergence of new ideas is even more difficult because more powerful forces are blocking them.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t even know the words, and they can¡¯t have any thoughts, and because of the existence of gods... geniuses are digging their minds to become powerful magicians, becoming gods... and they won¡¯t notice this.


    Therefore, only a few words from Lynn brought such a big impact to the Goddess of Light.


    so as to...


    She is a goddess, but she was stunned!


    ......


    This stunned... just stunned for several days.


    In the next few days, Lynn didn''t talk about this topic again.


    And the goddess of light is obviously a little mad.


    Her mind is full of new worlds that Lynn has opened for her.


    This new world...If you make good use of it, maybe... it can make the Holy Light Empire shine with unparalleled brilliance.


    Therefore, the goddess of the Goddess of Light was also activated with all its strength and was deducing.


    Her avatar still accompanied Lynn, staying in the Holy Light Empire for about three days.


    During the three days of getting along, the goddess of light also found more shining points in Lynn.


    Finally, on this day, the goddess of light deduction was completed.


    Her thoughts came back.


    The gaze she looked at Lynn...but it has changed drastically.


    "He actually has such wisdom!"


    The goddess of light looked at Lynn¡¯s upright figure... her heart was beating!


    Originally, Lynn¡¯s various performances had already made the Goddess of Light admirable and full of appreciation.


    but now...


    This kind of appreciation... has become a heartbeat!


    Yes, the goddess of light found out that her good feelings for Lynn... can''t help it anymore!


    Even though.


    Lynn is a demon.


    Even though.


    Lin En is only the 13th-order Heavenly Demon King, and the gap between her and her strength is huge!


    ............


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the abyss, Servi spliced ??an abyss with a length of more than two thousand kilometers into the abyss of demon grace.


    "Boom!"


    As this abyss was spliced ??up by her, the entire Demon Abyss began to tremble.


    This kind of shaking.


    is not caused by the splicing of the abyss.


    but...


    "It''s finally going to succeed!"


    Sewei''s face is happy!


    Because...


    She also felt the tremor at the level of rules.


    Yes, a certain special rule of the abyss was touched.


    Then, it trembled.


    "You have to inform the Lord!"


    Sewei quickly contacted Lynn.


    "Did the Demon Abyss touched a special rule?"


    Hearing this news, Lynn did not hesitate, and said to the Goddess of Light: "Goddess, thank you for your hospitality these three days, I''m afraid I have to go back."


    The goddess of light said: "What happened to the abyss? Then I will be with you."


    "good!"


    Lynn finished speaking, took the hand of the goddess of light, fluttered his wings, and left here.


    Soon, Lynn took the goddess of light back to the abyss of demon grace.


    When Lynn returned here, the tremor of that special rule became more intense.


    "This is..."


    The Goddess of Light was extremely surprised.


    Lynn was not afraid that she saw this and directly activated the Eye of Deception.


    He wants to interfere in naming.


    Otherwise, although Demon Abyss can also have a name, it is not Demon, but another name. This name is a certain syllable produced after triggering a special rule, and it is very likely that it is not Demon.


    Therefore, Lynn intervened directly after launching the Eye of Deception.


    Following Lynn''s movements, the vibration of the special rules became stronger.


    Finally, ten minutes later, there was a "tremor".


    The dust settled.


    name...


    Fate is over!


    At the same time, an invisible wave spread far away.


    ............................


    "what?"


    In the middle abyss, in a demon dynasty, a demon king whispered.


    "Magic grace?"


    The big demon felt a name.


    The abyss with a name...At the moment of birth, this invisible fluctuation means spreading the name and becoming famous in the abyss!


    That''s why Lucia had persuaded Lynn not to be so fast.


    After the Demon Abyss was officially named, even Tibet could not hide it.


    There is more than one demon dynasty.


    All the demon dynasties were alarmed.


    "What''s the matter? Demon?"


    "There is another abyss that has been blessed by the will of the abyss?"


    "Devil... Could it be that Demon Dynasty? Go and see!"


    "......"


    On this day, a large number of powerful beings were alarmed, and then one after another set off.


    .


    "Your Majesty, the army is ready, your Majesty...does it really stop accumulating some time?"


    In the abyss of Ukas, in the huge palace, Leroy''s voice sounded.


    "Larry, you talk too much."


    Lilith''s voice was stern.


    "Yes, Your Majesty... But, Your Majesty, Lerella always feels that the timing is not right now... Huh..."


    Lairila lowered her head and said, but when she was halfway through, she gave a whisper.


    Lilith''s expressionless face also changed.


    She even stood up.


    "Moen... is named!"


    Lilith said.


    "How can it be!"


    Lairila exclaimed. .


    Chapter 141 Lilith is dispatched! deterrence! Strikes in large numbers!


    "Your Majesty, the Demon Abyss is only at the junction of the middle and upper abyss, how could it suddenly be named?"


    Lereila said.


    Although she was quite shocked and unwilling to believe it, the special fluctuations could not be faked.


    As the strongest under Lilith''s command, Larry''s own strength is not bad, she also has the strength of a big devil!


    Moreover, after knowing that Lynn was the Demon King, Lerilla tried to test Lynn, indicating that she was also the best among the Great Demon Kings.


    As a big devil, you can naturally distinguish what that wave of fluctuation means.

 Chapter 168

    Amidst the volatility, the name of "Magic Grace" has already been praised.


    Of course, ordinary demons can''t clearly feel this wave of fluctuations, after all, their strength and level are not enough.


    So, Lerella was surprised, quickly accepted this fact, and thought about the reason.


    Above the throne, Lilith did not answer her words.


    but silently sensing something.


    "Your Majesty, let me investigate the situation? It must be the ghost of that succubus!"


    Lereila said.


    "No, Larrys, you sit in the Abyss of Ukas."


    Lilith spoke up.


    sit down!


    Lairila was surprised: "Your Majesty, do you want to go personally?"


    Lilith has not left the Abyss of Ukas for a thousand years!


    Even if the five great demon dynasties happened to come to attack the Abyss of Ukas when she was unable to exert all their combat power during her breakthrough, after Lilith broke through, she did not destroy the five great dynasties!


    the reason is simple.


    She can''t leave Ukas for too long, so as not to be taken by some enemies.


    There are many demons staring at the Abyss of Ukas.


    Lilith has a lot of enemies.


    Even if there is a space door... but once it is caused by the enemy after leaving, and the design is dragged, then a demon king will bring a large number of demon kings to attack Lilith¡¯s demon army, which can kill a large number of demon army in a short time. .


    Lilith''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    You know, in the Abyss of Ukas, Lilith can draw strength from her own demon army, which can increase her combat effectiveness by several percent!


    Her number is extremely large, the number of demons alone needs to be hundreds of millions, and the servant demons are an incomparably large army of demons, which is also very important to Lilith!


    Therefore, the five demon dynasties had the idea of ??the Demon Dynasty. They wanted to take the servant dynasty of the Demon Dynasty, and the Shadow Dynasty to consume Lilith''s demon army, and it could also weaken Lilith''s combat effectiveness.


    .


    Therefore, for a thousand years, Lilith has never left the Abyss of Ukas, and has never even returned to her lair.


    but now...


    The movement of Demon Abyss actually made Lilith decide to check it out.


    I don¡¯t blame Leroy for being surprised.


    .


    But Larry did not wait for Lilith''s reply.


    She raised her head and saw that Lilith had already disappeared quietly above the throne.


    Void Shadow Spider... also has spatial talent.


    But... it''s different from Lynn''s Void Wings.


    Lynn¡¯s Void Wings can travel quite far in space, and it also comes with some powerful spatial skills.


    It''s just that when traveling through space... the spatial fluctuations caused by it are relatively large, which can be detected by some powerful demon kings.


    And Lilith''s space travel... In terms of distance, it is not comparable to Servi, let alone Lynn.


    However, when Lilith walked through the space, she was silent, and it was extremely difficult to detect.


    On the battlefield, people are often overwhelmed.


    .


    Seeing that Lilith was gone, Larry could only accept this fact.


    "Your Majesty''s ability to walk in space and hide is unmatched. Now the attention of the Middle Abyss is attracted by the Demon Abyss. No one will find her leaving... I''ll be careful, it should be fine."


    Lerela figured it out.


    ...............................


    "This is the evolution of the rules of the abyss? I feel that Demon Abyss seems to be different."


    In the Demon Abyss, when the fate spread far away, the Goddess of Light asked curiously.


    "Yes, Demon Abyss, has a name."


    Lynn said.


    has a name!


    Although the Goddess of Light doesn''t know much about the abyss, Lynn''s words are full of ambiguity to her.


    Because the Demon Abyss is not always called Demon Abyss?


    but...


    The Goddess of Light still understands this difference.


    She felt the changes at the level of the rules.


    also felt the changes in the Demon Abyss.


    The former Demon Abyss is only bigger than the surrounding abyss!


    Apart from being big, there seems to be nothing special.


    But now, the feeling of Demon Abyss to the Goddess of Light has changed completely!


    And this change...


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, it must be related to the vibrations before the Demon Abyss, and it must also be related to Lynn!


    "He has been able to interfere with the evolution of the rules of the abyss!"


    The goddess of light couldn''t help thinking.


    Lynn like this once again surprised her to be stunning!


    Sanctuary, or the level of the devil, can touch/touch the power of the rules, and can use it initially.


    But... Touch/touch and preliminary use are two different things from interference.


    Lynn was able to interfere with the evolution of the rules of the abyss...this is something God can do!


    Lynn at this time, in the eyes of the goddess of light, once again added a touch of mystery!


    and... a charm!


    Let the goddess of light look into Lynn''s gaze, can''t help but shine!


    ............................


    "Lord, after this wave spreads, the entire middle abyss will know it, and I''m afraid it will spread to the lower abyss."


    At this time, Servi¡¯s voice sounded.


    In her voice... quite worried.


    "It''s okay."


    Lynn said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first, it''s probably going to be very lively these few days."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After finishing speaking, Lynn once again pulled the goddess of light and returned to the abyss of demon grace with Servi.


    The goddess of light has been pulled by Linn four times.


    Maybe it''s too many times...


    The goddess of light is used to it.


    certainly...


    Compared with the beginning, she is actually not used to it. Even now, Lynn is pulling her little hand... She is starting to lose control of her heartbeat.


    ...


    At this time, in the Demon Abyss, all the succubuses were also shocked.


    These succubuses have been in the Demon Abyss, even with their strength, there is no way to clearly feel the vibration of the rules, but they are in the Demon Abyss, and they naturally know the name of "Demon En".


    "How do I feel that our abyss seems to have changed a lot."


    "Me too, what happened?"


    "Everyone calm down, don''t worry, it must be a good change!"


    "......"


    More than one million succubuses have gathered at the palace, and there is a lot of discussion.


    "The king is here."


    At this time, a succubus saw Lynn appearing in the sky, and all became quiet.


    "Wang, what happened?"


    Succubus Lucia asked.


    Lin En lightly said: "Don''t worry, this is a happy event, because from today, Demon Abyss has officially become one of the abysses with names!"


    The abyss with a name!


    When the succubuses heard Lynn''s words, they were stunned for a while, and immediately rejoiced.


    "Really? Great!"


    "Unexpectedly, we will also have a famous day!"


    "Long live my king!"


    "......"


    The succubus cheered one by one.


    In the live broadcast room, tens of millions of netizens also cheered.


    Among the netizens in the live broadcast room, many netizens open Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room basically every day, and do not give feedback...because they know that most of them will not get it, but watching Lynn¡¯s live broadcast has become a kind of them. Habit.


    Whenever they see Lynn¡¯s achievements, these netizens will also be happy, especially some female netizens.


    That was a hundred times happier than Lynn himself.


    Of course, there are also netizens who fear that the world will not be chaotic. They are there every day courageously, wanting Lynn to do some big moves, which is so exciting.


    ...............................


    "Lord, the Shadow Demon, the Sinking Demon, they want to see you."


    At this time, the angel Masu flew out from a space door and said.


    "Let them come up."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Next to Lynn, after seeing Masu, the goddess of light flashed in surprise: "There is also a fallen angel!"


    She always thought that Lin En had only two fallen angels!


    .


    Soon, all the lords and demon kings of the servant dynasty entered the abyss of demon grace through the space gate.


    As soon as the lords of several dynasties entered the Demon Abyss, they took a deep breath.


    Because they all felt the changes in the Demon Abyss.


    The previous fluctuations just made them feel a little surprised and still can''t believe it.


    But now, they don¡¯t believe it... and they believe it!


    "The Demon Abyss has also become a named abyss."

 Chapter 169

    The Lord of Sinking glanced at each other with the Lords of the other dynasties, and they all saw shock from the eyes of each other!


    They never expected...


    The Demon Abyss can actually become a famous abyss like the Abyss of Ukas!


    "How did he do it so quickly..."


    Whether it is the Lord of Sinking, the Lords of several other dynasties, or the other demon kings in their dynasties, everyone is shocked, and this question also arises in their hearts.


    They know that if the abyss is spliced ??and becomes bigger, this change will happen one day.


    Their own abyss is also constantly splicing, and the way of splicing is still the same as the previous Monroe dynasty, grabbing abyss fragments from the abyss.


    But even if it has been stitched together for hundreds of thousands of years, the progress is not much.


    In fact, grabbing the splicing of fragments like that will not succeed for thousands of years, because without interfering with the rules of the abyss like Lynn...That would require a larger area to succeed.


    How long has the Demon Abyss appeared?


    actually...


    has officially transformed into a named abyss.


    In their hearts, they are in awe of Lin Enga!


    After all, Lynn himself created a miracle.


    Lynn like this seemed more and more unpredictable.


    Some careful thoughts of the lord of the dynasties... all of them have been extinguished a lot.


    The demons are all quite cunning. Even if these guys are beaten by Lynn with absolute power and forced to sign a contract, they can''t be willing.


    Of course, Lynn doesn''t expect them to be willing, who is willing to surrender?


    As long as his power is always strong, coupled with the constraints of the contract, these guys will naturally obey and dare not make any small movements.


    However, there must be some careful thinking. For example, they hope that when Lynn will fight the Abyss of Ukas, fight against Lilith, and then both lose and weaken, they may get rid of the contract.


    but now...


    Linn hasn''t started yet, but the Demon Abyss has become an abyss as famous as the Ukas Abyss.


    Lynn once again showed unpredictable methods!


    This has formed an absolute deterrent to the masters of these dynasties!


    At least for a short time... not only do they dare not make small movements... I am afraid they will not even think carefully!


    ............................


    "Sure enough, it really changed!"


    "Magic En... In the middle abyss, there is another naming abyss!"


    "..."


    The transformation of the Demon Abyss only one day later, in the abyss and gully, some powerful existences have arrived one after another.


    This is the lord of other dynasties in the Middle Abyss.


    The middle abyss is very big, the five dynasties, plus the shadow dynasty, are all in the upper part of the middle abyss.


    There are many demon dynasties throughout the Middle Abyss.


    Now, the movement of the Demon Abyss has spread throughout the middle abyss, even to the lower abyss.


    The lower abyss is too far away, and the lord of the demon dynasty might not come up there, but many dynastic lords in the middle abyss have already left.


    "Space... is actually space."


    "The rule bred by the Demon Abyss is space! Heaven helps me too! The rules of space are so rare!"


    "We can''t compete with Ponte Abyss, Ukas Abyss is useless to us, but there is only one Demon Dynasty in this Demon Abyss, huh, here we have to decide!"


    "..."


    And after the dynasty lords rushed, they discovered the power of the space rules in the Demon Abyss, which was so many times deeper than the other abysses, that they were all tempted!


    Space... is a very rare, very rare power of rules!


    is also an extremely powerful rule.


    can be said to be the top rule.


    It can be said that although the Demon Abyss has just been named, its value is, in the eyes of these dynasty lords... it is already many times larger than the Ukas Abyss!


    "I heard that the Lord of Demon Enlightenment is a little weird, and there are fallen angels under his command, but how weird, what are you waiting for? Let''s solve the Demon En dynasty first, and then divide this place!."


    At this time, in the abyss, a tall demon suddenly appeared. After a loud drink, he rushed towards the Demon Abyss with terrifying power.


    "Boom!"


    Just as it rushed out, it threw down one space door after another.


    Looking at its appearance, it is surprisingly ready to directly launch a dynasty war.


    "I''m coming too!"


    Immediately, another dynasty lord rushed out, and also threw out the space door.


    "There is still me, just take advantage of today, to carve up here."


    Immediately afterwards, the lord of the third dynasty also rushed out!


    "Boom!"


    The huge space doors fell one after another. In a short period of time, in the Demon Abyss, more than twenty space doors were dropped!


    When the Demon Abyss had just become a named abyss, the dynasty masters in the middle and lower parts of the middle abyss couldn''t help it, and they were ready to dispatch directly to **** the Demon Abyss! .


    Chapter 142 Dumbfounded! Suppress with one hand! That''s right, I see you!


    In the Demon Abyss, as soon as those dynasties rushed out, everyone in the Demon Abyss felt it.


    There are many lords of these dynasties.


    In a short period of time, a full four dynasties rushed out.


    "These guys are really fat, don''t you know that the anchor is already a demon king?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there are some cards."


    "They may not know, after all, the battle ended very quickly, and the news might not even spread."


    "The anchor kills them!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw those dynasty masters rushing out one by one, and they started talking enthusiastically.


    ............................


    "Lord... enemy attack!"


    Masu quickly reported.


    "It''s okay."


    Lynn''s wings shook and flew out.


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, Lynn had already appeared on the edge of the abyss.


    The masters of these dynasties came up through the abyss and gully.


    Abyssal Gully is naturally dangerous for ordinary demons, but for the Lord of the Dynasty, it is not a problem to first dive into the Demon Abyss through the Abyssal Passage, and then enter the Abyssal Gully.


    After all, the lords of these dynasties are basically great demon kings with powerful strength and numerous means.


    And... the pedigree may be very high.


    In the abyss, lineage is naturally very important.


    The lord of several dynasties who now surrender to Lynn are all of a median bloodline.


    Of course, it is more powerful in the middle pedigree.


    has not had a dynasty master of upper bloodline.


    The difference between the median bloodline and the upper bloodline is not so big.


    is the same as the difference between the angel of judgment and the archangel.


    ............................


    "Boom!"


    On the edge of the Demon Abyss, the space door is still falling down.


    There are still quite a few space doors that these dynasty masters can carry at any time.


    The lord of the four dynasties stood there, constantly shooting, opening those space doors.


    It¡¯s too far away from their dynasty.


    Therefore, they must personally open these space doors to be able to transmit the demon army in their dynasty.


    In addition to the masters of these four dynasties, there are still several demon kings standing by.


    Obviously, this is the demon king brought by the lord of these four dynasties.


    The breath of the Lord of the Four Dynasties is overwhelming, quite amazing!


    The edge of the Demon Abyss even caused a fierce storm!


    This is a storm set off by the breath of the four masters of the dynasties, as well as the aura of many demon kings!


    And when this storm started, the four dynasties had already opened one space door after another.


    "There are a lot of dynasties that have been alarmed, we must as soon as possible!"


    "Huh, it''s just a succubus dynasty, even if there are fallen angels, what is it!"


    "First grab this place, and then our four dynasties will work together to guard for a while."


    "I''m afraid we have to bring in one or two dynasties, otherwise we can''t keep it!"


    "..."


    The four kings of dynasty who came first opened the space door as they spoke.


    In the Demon Abyss, the storm that was swept up by their aura is getting bigger and bigger.


    even formed a huge storm.


    Some active servants on the edge of the abyss were all caught in the wind.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and his hand lightly patted.


    suddenly...


    The huge storm disappeared invisible.


    .........


    "The Lord of Demon is here!"


    The lord of the four dynasties looked opposite.


    There, Lynn walked towards them step by step.


    Lynn was obviously slow, but he approached them quickly.


    "Just the four of you?"


    Lynn glanced around and said lightly.


    "Huh, four for you and one for you, isn''t that enough?"


    The main way of that dynasty.


    "It seems...you don''t know yet."


    Lynn said to himself.

 Chapter 170

    In the abyss, news has a specific transmission channel, and the fastest is the transmission between some monsters.


    As long as you catch some monsters, you can always get some words and don¡¯t know where it happened.


    In the Devil Dynasty, there are special demons who collect these information, and then summarize them, and then they can have a general understanding of the surrounding situation.


    .


    However, after the Shadow Dynasty was conquered by Lynn, that battle caused heavy losses to the monsters near the Demon King City.


    The battle was still passed.


    Only when the next five dynasties struck, in order to block the news, these five dynasties cleared all the monsters near the Shadow Dynasty Demon King City.


    Well, I did this because the five dynasties did not want Lilith to be prepared after receiving the news.


    When the Demon Dynasty conducts some secret operations, it basically does so to avoid leaking news.


    And in every demon dynasty, there are always some servants who have the ability to clean up an area of ??monsters.


    Of course, occasionally there may be fish that slip through the net.


    However, the Demon King City had experienced a demon-level war before, and the aura of the demon itself squeezed a large number of monsters, so the five dynasties were also cleaned up quite thoroughly.


    .........


    Without the worm, the speed of message transmission would be much slower.


    Especially when the distance is quite long.


    Even in the Abyss of Ukas, Lilith''s men only realized that the five dynasties had surrendered to Linn after they caught the Shadow Demon.


    so...


    The lord of these four dynasties... Now, in fact, I don¡¯t know that Lin En is already a demon king.


    I don''t even know that Lynn has already conquered the five dynasties, and he has abused a Balrog who is the same as the Heaven Demon King.


    Otherwise...


    These four are only the masters of the dynasty at the level of the Great Devil, even if their bloodlines may be higher than those who surrendered to Lynn... they will be more cautious!


    .


    "Know what? I thought you would be invincible by defeating a great demon king of middle bloodline? Lord of Demon, today you are dead, come on, let''s open together, let the demon army spurt out / gush out~£à!"


    Hearing Lynn''s voice, a dynasty lord laughed.


    "My favorite is conquered, hahahaha."


    "The Lord of Demon''s grace can only cherish you, and now it is too late for you to withdraw from this abyss~"


    "......"


    Several other dynasty lords also laughed.


    Then, they all shot together, opening all the space doors.


    There was even such a scene in their minds: dozens of space doors opened at the same time, and then dozens of demon army rushed out overwhelmingly. That scene was the most spectacular scene in the dynasty war.


    That represents power.


    That also means, conquer!


    Even if they are the big devil, such scenes can make them intoxicated every time they see it.


    And then...


    More than twenty space doors are quiet...


    Nothing happened!


    No demon rushed out.


    not a single one!


    "what?"


    The lord of the four dynasties was instantly stunned.


    They have clearly opened all the space doors...On the other hand, their demon army has already been waiting for it, and it can rush out at a speed of tens of thousands of people per second.


    but...


    Why is there no movement?


    ............................


    "Haha, these four guys are dumbfounded."


    "I thought it was so fierce. Even the anchor''s space blockade can''t be broken. It looks like he''s going to be abused."


    "I like to watch husband abuse food~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were very happy when they saw the four dynasty masters bewildered.


    .


    "Do you want me to open it for you?"


    Lynn spoke, with a hint of abuse in his voice.


    "Lord of Demon Grace, is it your ghost?"


    A dynasty lord is angry.


    "Take it first!"


    another dynasty lord roared.


    "Finally, you are too weak."


    Lynn is not interested in playing with these four guys anymore.


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he jerked out his hand.


    Then I saw that a towering giant hand suddenly appeared, grabbing towards the lord of the four dynasties.


    "Arrogant, I want to be one enemy four!"


    "Kill him together!"


    "......"


    The lord of the four dynasties roared, and at the same time issued his own attack.


    but...


    An attack like that fell on the giant''s hands, but it didn''t hurt or itchy at all, and it had no effect at all.


    The face of the lord of the four dynasties changed at the same time.


    "Use the hole cards!"


    The masters of the four dynasties also inspired their hole cards obtained through sacrifice or other channels.


    Because Lynn has not released his breath, these four guys still don''t know what kind of existence they have to deal with.


    Lynn is now thirteenth order.


    They...only eleventh order!


    This is no longer a first-order gap.


    Moreover, Lynn far surpassed them in terms of pedigree.


    pedigree... it represents a stronger combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, even if the four great dynasties found a variety of attacks or methods after stimulating his hole cards, they would be useless in front of Lynn''s huge hand.


    All the attacks were directly shattered by Lynn''s towering giant hand!


    The face of the lord of the four dynasties changed drastically!


    "Hahaha, these four guys are done!"


    "!"


    "Anchor Domineering~"


    "It''s so awesome! I can see my domineering boil!"


    "The feeling of covering the sky with only one hand~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were extremely excited and spoke.


    Of course, the battle went on very quickly, and their words came out only after the words they typed.


    ...............................


    "Block it!"


    The lord of the four dynasties finally turned to defense.


    But it has no effect at all.


    Lynn''s big hand has been pressed down.


    "Escape!"


    The master of a dynasty saw that the situation was wrong, and when his wings fluttered, he wanted to escape.


    But in front of Lynn, how could it be possible to escape.


    The space freezes all at once.


    Next second.


    Lynn''s big hand patted down.


    "...~Boom!"


    The lord of the four dynasties was directly shot down from the air, and was directly suppressed by Linn with one hand!


    "Hahahaha, such a good thing, how could it be possible to miss me!"


    At this time, in the abyss and gully, another dynasty lord rushed out.


    Then..


    This dynasty lord saw the picture of the four dynasty lords being slapped down by Lin.


    The expression on its face instantly solidified, and the heart even touched its voice.


    "Haha, is this guy terrified?"


    "Look for the psychological shadow area of ??the lord of the dynasty at this time!"


    "......"


    ............


    "Boom!"


    The lords of the four dynasties hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground and vomiting blood one after another.


    seemed to be slapped by Lynn''s slap.


    The new lord of the dynasty turned pale.


    "I...I just passed by... Excuse me..."


    This guy didn''t react slowly, he turned around and was about to withdraw.


    "I let you go?"


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    Its body stagnates.


    Lynn was about to take a shot. He suddenly sensed something and moved in his heart. Then he said, "Shadow, sink, these guys will be handed over to you."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn flicked his wings and disappeared in place.


    "Go together."

 Chapter 171

    In the rear, the four dynasty lords, the Shadow Demon King and the Sinking Demon lord, rushed aggressively towards the new dynasty lord, and there were also two dynasty lords rushing towards the four seriously injured dynasty lords, and were not prepared to give them a chance.


    "Sink, you guys, do you dare to shoot at me?"


    The new dynasty lord was besieged instantly and roared.


    "Hmph, you dare to fight the Demon Lord''s Abyss, you guys don''t want to live anymore!"


    Sinking Demon Lord coldly snorted.


    The slap that Lin En just slapped, but it also scared the lord of the (Li Wang Zhao) dynasty who had already surrendered to Lin En.


    Because Lynn is obviously stronger than before.


    can slap the four dynasty masters into serious injuries, or slap several of them into serious wounds, or even kill them.


    ......................


    And when the new dynasty lord was sadly besieged, Lynn had already appeared in the abyss.


    "Come out, I have seen you."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "You are good at space."


    The sound of a light listening sound is quite good, but the coldness in the voice makes people can''t help but make a shivering female voice.


    And with the sound of this female voice, a woman with a very good figure and a black dress walked out of the space.


    When she appeared, many netizens exclaimed in the live broadcast room.


    Because of the temperament of this woman...too contradictory.


    Her face is completely invisible, but at a glance, she will know that she is definitely a beautiful woman who is all over the country. She looks very delicate/soft, like a weak woman from the south of the Yangtze River.


    But for such a woman, just a glance...you will think she is extremely evil.


    It seems that she is the embodiment of evil.


    Even if some netizens look across the screen, they can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    ............Shaking.


    Lynn''s gaze also stayed on her.


    Then, Lynn saw through the mist on her face and saw a face that was extremely charming.


    And, a pair of stars are bright as stars, but the evil contained in that gaze can scare countless ordinary people''s eyes to death!


    "Lilith?"


    asked Lynn.


    Opposite, in those eyes, a sharp gaze fixed on Lynn: "You look at me!"


    Lynn remembered Lilith¡¯s rumors, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Yes, I saw you!".


    Chapter 143 How about singing a song to conquer?


    (PS: I didn¡¯t write the chapter that was originally written. It¡¯s too procrastinating. The 6,000 words are abolished and rewritten... The next chapter will be rewritten tomorrow, so I can only make up tomorrow day. There are two The ten brothers who subscribed in the first time are embarrassed!)


    Lynn''s voice just fell off.


    Next second.


    Lilith''s pale red eyes lit up.


    A terrifying ray rushed at an extremely terrifying speed.


    No, it cannot be described by speed.


    Because the rays are synchronized with the eyes.


    When the eyes see it, it has already arrived!


    Lilith, as in the legend, did not say anything to anyone who dared to see her.


    "Death Ray!"


    Several fellows in the Lord of Sin have surrendered to Lynn, and Lynn naturally knows Li-Lisi''s methods.


    This is a terrible attack from Lilith through her eyes.


    Death ray.


    When these guys in the sinking face faced such an attack, they had to use some hole cards to dodge it!


    but...


    Lynn is not ready to hide.


    Seeing that the terrifying ray hadn¡¯t even approached Lynn, he suddenly turned a corner and went back the same way.


    Seeing this, Lilith blinked, and the two rays disappeared without a trace.


    "Space warped!"


    Lilith said.


    "good."


    Lynn said.


    "Don''t you know that anyone who has seen me will die?"


    Lilith''s voice became extremely cold.


    Lynn said lightly: "But you can''t beat me."


    "Is it?"


    Lilith finished speaking, and slapped her hands fiercely.


    The next second, it was as if something was being slapped by her.


    Lynn''s surroundings have changed directly.


    is no longer the gray and unchanging sight of the abyss and gully.


    But it turned into darkness.


    ......


    "Huh? Where''s the anchor?"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens yelled, because Lynn was no longer in the camera.


    "You are lucky."


    In the darkness, Lilith''s voice sounded.


    "why?"


    Lynn stood there and said lightly.


    "Because I won''t kill you."


    Lilith said again.


    Lynn said, "Didn''t you say that people who have seen you will die?"


    Lilith said: "Of course, but you can make an exception. I can give you a chance."


    "what chance?"


    Lynn said.


    Lilith''s voice sounded: "A chance to be my husband, now, kneel down and lick/my toes, I can be willing to be rude to you, and even I can make you a/Qing Fangze!"


    While speaking, a jade foot without shoes stretched out from the darkness and appeared in front of Lynn.


    .


    That is a perfect jade foot, if it is seen by some men in another world, I am afraid that it will not be open for an instant.


    However, Lynn only glanced, then looked away.


    "Husband... are you so direct?"


    Lynn said.


    He didn''t expect that Lilith actually...want him to be her husband.


    but...


    This husband is not good enough.


    want to be... you have to be a lick/dog first.


    Well, authentic lick/dog.


    Lilith said: "Yes, your pedigree and ability fascinated me. After we combine, we may be able to give birth to a descendant that is stronger than you and me."


    Lynn shook his head: "I''m still young and don''t want offspring."


    Lilith said: "You only have two choices."


    Lynn said: "You are quite generous, I am not the same. With me, you have only one choice."


    Lilith''s voice became cold: "What choice?"


    She actually understood what Lynn meant.


    "Well, let me give you a chance too."


    Lynn did not answer directly, but said.


    Lilith''s jade feet have been taken back, and she, who doesn''t know where it is, did not respond to Lynn''s words.


    Lynn didn''t care either, and said: "The opportunity to be my woman, but I don''t like a disobedient woman. So, how about you kneel down and sing a song to conquer?"


    "Humph!"


    As soon as Lynn''s voice fell, Lilith''s cold snort rang.


    Although the world did not conquer this song.


    But this does not prevent Lilith from understanding Lynn''s meaning.


    "Now, you have only one choice."


    Lilith said.


    She also borrowed Lynn''s words.


    ............................


    At the same time, stars appeared in this extremely dark space.


    No, it''s the starry sky...


    This starry sky looks extremely strange.


    Because, all the stars emit... red light!


    Stars, blink!


    And as the stars blinked, the red rays of the sky rushed down.


    The number of these rays is too much.


    filled the entire dark space.


    Lynn has no room for dodge.


    Even here, space shuttle and space distortion are not easy.


    Because...


    This is a talent ability that Lilith possesses as a demon of the upper bloodline.


    This is also the natural ability of the Void Shadow Spider.


    Nothing space!

 Chapter 172

    After Lilith used this ability once, she could only use it again after more than one month.


    Waiting for an enemy, Lilith would never use this ability.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    In fact, she hasn''t used this ability for a long, long time.


    But now, she uses it again.


    Trapped Lynn here.


    Then, she used another ability.


    Death ray!


    The space here seems to be dead.


    No matter how good Linn is in space, he can''t escape, unless Linn completely breaks this space.


    To put it simply, this space is a bit similar to the "domain" of the sanctuary in the human world.


    In the abyss, the demon kings¡¯ methods are simpler/more violent, and rarely create domains. Human sanctuary likes to use "domains", mainly because human sanctuary bodies are too weak and are not good at melee combat. Come out to increase combat power, trap the enemy and so on.


    If the demon kings fight against the sanctuary of mankind, they will naturally have the means to break the "domain".


    However, this void space is not easy to break, because this is not an ordinary ability, but the powerful ability that the upper bloodline and the Void Shadow Spider itself give Lilith.


    ..................


    ..................


    The sky full of rays instantly rounded Linn.


    Then...


    all fell on Lynn''s wings.


    Yes.


    Lynn chose to protect himself with wings.


    I saw red light flashing all over the sky.


    All the rays fell on.


    "The power is good."


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    While speaking, Lynn''s wings stretched out and shook slightly.


    His wings...


    There is no harm!


    Demigod-level wings, and then put on the divine skin...


    Lilith¡¯s attack can only be hurt by the ghost.


    Well, divine skin is naturally useful for wings.


    For his wings, it''s just base/fuck.


    "how come!"


    Lilith''s voice sounded!


    Obviously, so many death rays are already Lilith''s ultimate move, but they did not hurt Lynn the slightest...


    Rao is Lilith, which is also quite surprised.


    "Is there any more, if there is no more, you should sing to conquer."


    Lynn finished speaking, his eyes slammed on the weird stars in the sky, and then his eyes lit up.


    Succubus Eye!


    Lilith was surprised, but she was affected if she didn''t check it.


    But she quickly returned to normal.


    only...


    It''s too late!


    "Got you."


    After Lynn said, his wings flapped and he rushed in one direction!


    ......................


    PS: There are three more chapters, which must be completed by 5 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. towel.


    Chapter 144 Succubus God''s Remnant Consciousness! Accident! Is it you or her?


    Lynn''s speed is quite fast.


    However, when Lynn rushed there, Lilith had left there quietly.


    "This is my home court."


    Lilith''s voice sounded from nowhere.


    She is here...and she can still walk away quietly through the void.


    And Lynn is here...restricted.


    This is equivalent to Lilith''s world, and it is completely ruled by Lilith.


    Even if Lynn is good at space, in this space, he is not as good as Lilith.


    Right now, this piece of space is not big yet.


    After Lilith becomes a god, she can continue to expand this space and become her kingdom of god.


    ................................


    Lynn was not discouraged after a failed punt. He stood there, silently sensing Lilith''s position.


    After Lilith said that, she hid herself, not knowing where, and did not make any further attacks.


    "Are you going to trap me here?"


    Lynn said.


    Lilith did not answer, as if she had already left.


    may also be brewing some other attack.


    And in the sky, those blinking stars have disappeared.


    This means that Lilith is not ready to use death ray to deal with Lynn.


    Lynn¡¯s defense is naturally surprisingly strong.


    In fact, even if he didn''t use wings...death ray, a pure energy attack method, he couldn''t break Lynn''s divine skin.


    But without wings, Lynn''s clothes can''t stop the death rays.


    Even if the death ray was blocked, it would seem a little embarrassing.


    That''s why Lin En directly used the Void God Wing to block the attack.


    ............


    "Don''t you speak?"


    Lynn knew why Lilith didn''t speak.


    She was afraid of being caught by Lynn again.


    Furthermore, Lynn knew that Lilith had not left here 100%.


    This dark space is now equivalent to being completely closed.


    If Lilith leaves, when this dark space interacts with the outside world, Lynn will naturally be able to sense it, find the flaw, break through this space and escape.


    ÎåÆßÁã¡¡................................


    Linn''s voice just fell, and in the next second, a huge red eye appeared in the sky.


    When these eyes appeared, they blinked fiercely.


    And as it blinked, a death ray that was thousands of times thicker/stronger than before was slammed down.


    "Again?"


    Lin En punched fiercely, and blasted it up with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    Lynn''s fist hit the death ray directly.


    I saw that the extremely thick/strong death ray was directly blasted into countless fragments by Linn''s punch.


    "You... have reached the thirteenth order!"


    Lilith''s voice sounded.


    The corners of Lynn''s mouth raised. This action, if performed by an average person, would only appear light and stupid.


    But doing it in Lynn has a different charm.


    "bingo."


    Lynn spoke, his eyes changed again.


    On the other side, Lilith seemed to have expected this trick. In the sky, that huge red eye was directly closed.


    But this time, Lynn did not activate the eyes of the succubus.


    but...


    Broken Eyes!


    The Eye of Deception, you can directly see the level of rules.


    is equivalent to presenting the composition of the whole world intuitively in front of you!


    ...............................


    And with the activating of the Eye of Despair, the composition of this space was clearly presented in front of Linn.


    For the average person, even if it is presented, it may not be able to quickly analyze it.


    Presenting is one thing, but trying to analyze it is another.


    But for Lynn, the owner of Eye of Deception, it was too simple.


    The rules of this space are not complicated.


    is just equivalent to being encrypted by Lilith.


    But now, Lynn has seen them.


    Lin En fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed it to a seemingly empty place.


    There...


    A rule was immediately pulled by Linn.


    In the next second, the entire dark space changed.


    "Now, you can''t walk through the space."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "how come..."


    Lily''s voice sounded with a deep surprise.


    "I said, you can''t beat me."


    Lynn''s wings flicked and rushed in one direction again.

 Chapter 173

    There, Lilith in the darkness condensed her eyes, waved her hand, and a series of terrifying attacks attacked Lynn.


    Lynn snorted and waved his fists, smashing all Lilith''s attacks.


    followed.


    Lynn came to Lilith in an instant.


    Lilith didn''t evade anymore, but her eyes had already lit up.


    However, this time, the ray of death in her eyes is no longer a ray of death.


    but another look.


    That gaze... is similar to Lynn¡¯s succubus eye.


    has a strong charm/fascination power.


    Seeing this, Lynn''s eyes also changed, and red light appeared.


    The eyes of the succubus are activated!


    Two eyes met in the air.


    "àÓ~"


    Lilith''s breathing suddenly became hurried, and she let out a whisper.


    This whisper can be heard in human ears, but it can make a person fall/fall in an instant, giving birth to countless charming/fascinating imaginations.


    And to Lin En''s surprise, this is not Lilith''s voice!


    It seems that there is another soul in Lilith''s body.


    ................................


    "and many more!"


    There was a voice on Lilith''s body.


    But it''s too late.


    The collision of the eyes of the two succubus caused sparks in an instant.


    Lilith''s eyes have changed.


    Her eyes became extremely blurred!


    Although the face is usually very demon/brilliant, it is always full of a certain kind of cold face, and there is no cold look at this time.


    But it became extremely red.


    It was as if it had been hit by some kind of potent medicine.


    Even Lynn''s breathing was quickened.


    He is almost certain.


    The gaze that Lilith just gave out was the ability similar to the eyes of a succubus.


    Succubus¡¯s eyes are not available to every succubus.


    The succubus ability that the ordinary succubus activates with its eyes cannot be regarded as the eye of the succubus.


    Among the more than one million succubuses under Lin En''s command, only Lucia, whose bloodline has recently been promoted to a median bloodline and whose strength is close to that of the Demon King, has the skill of Succubus Eyes.


    But Lucia''s succubus eye is far incomparable to Lynn''s.


    And the eyes of the succubus that Lilith just sent out, it seems that it is not weak anymore.


    Although it is not as strong as Linn, it is far behind Linn in terms of function, but... it is also an authentic succubus eye!


    And, it''s the eyes of a succubus!


    And her succubus eye collided with Lynn¡¯s succubus eye, unexpectedly a special reaction occurred!


    ............................


    "Who are you?"


    Lynn''s willpower is quite strong, asked.


    Now he has a very idea of ??wanting Lilith...


    Moreover, this kind of thought is unprecedentedly strong.


    If it hadn''t been for Lynn to be terribly powerful, he might have already taken action now.


    But Lilith has no time to answer.


    she...


    is already...


    Looking at Lilith like this...Lynn decided immediately...


    first... let''s talk...


    Then...


    In this dark space...


    ...............................


    At this time, in the Demon Abyss, the battle is almost over.


    The four in front and the lord of the dynasty at the back were completely unstoppable under the attack of the shadow demon and other servants of the dynasty.


    After the lord of the four dynasties were seriously injured, even if they used some hole cards, they could not win the Shadow Demon Lord and the Wing Demon Lord.


    As for the lord of another dynasty... the besieged by the lord of the three dynasties is not ordinary.


    As for the demon king they brought...


    was also besieged by the demon kings of the servant dynasty of the Demon Dynasty.


    Among the six servant dynasties of the Demon Dynasty, there are more than a dozen demon kings!


    At the time, the five dynasties had nearly twenty demon kings.


    But when attacking the Abyss of Ukas, Lilith killed several, so there are only a dozen demon kings!


    There are more than a dozen demon kings and five great demon king-level dynasty masters...not even Lynn¡¯s angels are dispatched!


    And after the space gate of the attacking dynasty lord was blocked by Linn, their demon army could not be sent over at all.


    ............


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are still wondering where Lynn has gone.


    There are also netizens who are worried about Lynn.


    No one knew that in the dark space where Lynn and Lilith were, a fierce war was going on.


    just...


    The form of this war is different from what everyone expected.


    ..................


    This war lasted for several hours before finally ending.


    After a few hours, finally...


    "."


    In the dark space, Lilith screamed hysterically.


    "You...you...I killed you!"


    Lilith stood there with a frosty face, her eyes full of anger.


    In the next second, she started directly.


    just...


    She stretched out her hand and was caught by Lynn.


    "Do you treat your man like this?"


    Lynn said.


    Lilith wanted to struggle out of Lynn''s hands.


    but...


    After that happened... she seemed to lose her strength and couldn''t struggle at all.


    Lynn seemed to have noticed this. In Lilith''s angry gaze, Lynn clicked on her lips again.


    Lilith''s eyes became more angry.


    But by the way, she has nothing to do with Lynn now!


    She did not expect that she and Lynn...


    That kind of thing happened.


    Thinking of those three hours back, it made her angry, ashamed, and angry!


    ................................


    "Alright, stop making trouble, tell me now, what''s the matter with the other voice in you?"


    Lynn paid no attention to Lilith''s actions and emotions.


    It''s as if she is playing around or having a little temper.


    Such an attitude made Lilith even more annoyed.


    just...


    She still has no choice.


    "it''s me."


    At this time, a voice rang from Lilith''s body.


    "Lilith... it was my mistake... don''t blame him, Lynn, let''s talk."


    Then, the voice on Lilith said.


    Lynn let go of Lilith.


    Lilith finally didn''t kill again.


    Instead, he sat across from Lynn.


    "Are you a succubus?"


    asked Lynn.


    The reason for asking this is because of Lilith¡¯s previous succubus eyes.


    "Yes, listen to me first..."


    Lilith''s voice spoke.


    Following her story, Lynn slowly understood her identity.


    ................................


    The voice on Lilith''s body... actually was the dynasty lord of that succubus dynasty many years ago.


    is the fallen, demigod-level succubus.


    Her name is Barbara!


    When she was attacking the Demon God, she was sniped by the enemy and fell.....


    After ¡¡¡¡ fell, she only had a little bit of remnant thoughts left. With a treasure, she wandered in the endless emptiness of the abyss and gully.


    This wandering, I don¡¯t know how many years I have been wandering.


    Then...


    Nearly two thousand years ago, in the depths of the abyss, I met Lilith who was seriously injured and dying after a great battle.


    Lilith is a Void Shadow Spider.

 Chapter 174

    is a very good lineage.


    It is not easy to encounter a demon like Lilith in the abyss.


    Barbara has been wandering in the abyss and gully for many years, but she has encountered demons, but at that time, she had to hide far when she encountered demons of rank eight and above.


    And Lilith was already at the ninth level, only one step away from the tenth level.


    If Lilith was in full bloom, Barbara would not dare to step forward.


    But Lilith was seriously injured and dying.


    So, Barbara, who had recovered a bit, saw the opportunity and tried to seize Lilith''s demon body.


    Then...


    Her remnant thoughts entered Lilith''s brain and started a battle with Lilith.


    This battle has lasted for decades.


    finally...


    Two of them, neither of them can stand it.


    Then, an agreement was reached.


    This kind of agreement is that Barbara uses her experience to help Lilith heal her injuries and improve her pedigree and strength.


    In this process, Lilith needs to constantly look for some treasures so that Barbara can recover.


    Barbara even promised to help Lilith become a demigod, and once Lilith becomes a demigod, she will help Barbara build a succubus body.


    .........................................


    Although the Lilith bloodline was also strong at the time, it was not yet a high-level bloodline.


    It was with the help of Barbara that he found some demon flowers that Barbara only knew, and helped Lilith to ascend to a higher bloodline.


    Barbara is not stupid either.


    Every time I help Lilith, I will also ask Lilith to help her find what she needs, so as to prevent Lilith from becoming stronger and opposing her.


    In this way, Barbara¡¯s Cannian and Lilith always maintain a state of balance.


    Although she does not have a demon body.


    But her thoughts are already standard spiritual thoughts.


    Her soul has grown tremendously.


    Even the current Lilith can¡¯t get rid of her.


    With the help of Barbara, Lilith continued to grow, and then established a powerful demon dynasty, and laid down the Abyss of Ukas a thousand years ago, and occupied the Abyss of Ukas for a thousand years.


    In this thousand years, Lilith has successfully ascended to the thirteenth level, and...has already resolved the rules conceived in the Abyss of Ukas.


    In other words, Lilith can already become a demigod.


    "Lilith actually doesn''t have much attempt to the Demon Abyss...because she has no more time, she must become a demigod as soon as possible. This time her arrival is actually my request. After knowing your news, I am very curious, because after you are me, the second succubus who established the succubus dynasty, the key is that you are still a male succubus, a male succubus of higher blood...for countless years, you are the first. indivual!"


    Barbara said.


    Lynn understands.


    "So, you gave the magical flower and ghost stone back then?"


    asked Lynn.


    "good."


    Barbara said.


    no wonder.


    Lilith¡¯s original behavior has been perfectly explained.


    "Lilith was born in a place that you and I can''t imagine, it''s even more dangerous than the abyss... She has always been like this, but in fact, this time she didn''t do her best and won''t kill you..."


    Barbara explained to Lilith again.


    Compared with Lilith.


    Barbara''s personality is much gentler.


    Of course, this is because Lynn is a succubus, and a special powerful male succubus, which has already made Barbara admire.


    In the eyes of humans, Barbara might be synonymous with evil again.


    After all, she is also a demon.


    ...................................


    "Humph!"


    When Barbara''s voice fell, Lilith snorted coldly.


    seems to be trying to refute Barbara''s words.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Lynn rubbed her little head.


    Lilith''s eyes are about to breathe fire again.


    Barbara did not have her own body, and she did not show up, staying in Lilith''s body all the time.


    Lynn¡¯s movements silenced Barbara for a while, and then she spoke again.


    "I wanted to use the eyes of the succubus to stop you from fighting with Lilith, but I didn''t expect... will find something like that..."


    At this point, she stopped.


    At the same time, Lilith''s face showed a reddish look.


    Looking at Lilith, Lynn suddenly became a little curious: "Just... was it you... or her?"


    This problem came out.


    Lilith''s gaze was just a meal.


    Then, on her cheek...


    started to turn red again.


    see here...


    Lynn understands.


    Barbara has been in Lilith''s body for nearly two thousand years. It can be said that she has almost merged with Lilith.


    She can even borrow Lilith''s body to attack, just like she just used the eyes of the succubus.


    so.


    is both Barbara...and Lilith.


    No wonder...


    Lynn felt that Lilith''s eyes would be different from time to time.


    When I thought of this...


    Lynn suddenly felt quite aroused/excited.


    ................................


    PS: This is to make up the three chapters of yesterday (the big chapters are combined), and there are four chapters (also the big chapters) tonight around 12 o''clock.


    Chapter 145 Again! Surprise you enough! The name of Lynn!


    Of course, Barbara is just a soul attached to Lilith.


    is still Lilith.


    That''s why Lilith is so angry.


    As a powerful demon king who would be killed by her at the first sight of other demons.


    Lynn not only watched.


    return.


    Even though Lilith has a crush on Lynn, she still wants Lynn to be her husband, but...


    Active and passive are two concepts.


    is like Lynn can¡¯t be a lick/dog.


    Similarly, to Lilith, who is extremely powerful herself, it is also unacceptable for her to be like this!


    Lilith is even more annoyed.


    Lynn¡¯s attitude towards her.


    This is as if she has been treated as Lynn¡¯s private property!


    and...


    Because of the special nature of the Void Shadow Spider.


    , in a short time, she will be weak for a while.


    This is why she wants Lynn to submit.


    Because she would be relieved only if she completely surrendered to her.


    However, now, everything is beyond Lilith''s expectations.


    ..................


    After Lynn¡¯s question, Lilith instantly noticed Lynn¡¯s reaction.


    Lynn''s breath....


    looked at her, it was more like eating her.


    "Don''t you think about it..."


    Lilith wrapped her clothes subconsciously and said coldly.


    However, it''s okay for her not to say this.


    Saying these words is like igniting a fuse.


    ...


    "I am going to kill you..."


    All Lilith''s words were turned into one sentence.


    ............................


    more than an hour later,


    Lilith sat there with fire-breathing eyes, looking at Lynn with cold eyes.


    "When I become a demigod, I will... uh..."


    "......"


    ...


    "When are you going to attack the demigod?"


    An hour later, Lynn looked at Lilith and asked.


    At this time, Lilith still has anger on her face.


    but...


    may be because of the succession.


    Lilith looked at Lynn... it was already quite complicated.


    After hearing Lynn''s words, she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 175

    Look like this.


    didn''t seem to be ready to pay attention to Lynn.


    Is this a strategy of silence and non-resistance?


    "About a month later."


    At this time, Barbara''s charming/captivating voice sounded again.


    This is not what she did deliberately.


    , but as a succubus, and a top-notch succubus, it has the ability itself.


    is the same as Lynn¡¯s ability.


    In the past, neither Barbara nor Lynn knew that after the eyes of the male succubus collided with the female succubus... it would have this effect.


    Even if Barbara used to be a demigod, she didn''t even know this.


    the reason is simple.


    The male succubus is almost invisible. Barbara has only heard of male succubus appearing before, but he was quickly killed by other demons... never seen it personally.


    Male succubuses are born from nightmares greed for enjoyment.


    In the process of transformation, nine deaths and a lifetime, the success rate is extremely low, and the ability after transformation...In fact, even the female succubus is inferior.


    Rare nightmare is willing to do this.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, there may not be a nightmare to do so.


    And even if such a male succubus was born a long time ago... but he can''t grow up at all, let alone have succubus eyes.


    In addition, although Barbara''s succubus eye is not as good as Lynn, it can barely compete against it. This is also the main reason for the previous "accident".


    Otherwise, one party will be defeated directly, and there will be no such effect.


    In short, all sorts of coincidences contributed to this 14 accident.


    to such a result.


    As the one who has taken advantage of it.


    Lynn is not dissatisfied.


    ............................


    "Why did you tell him?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Lilith''s voice.


    Barbara''s voice sounded: "Lilith, it''s already like this..."


    "Of course you are happy, because he is also a succubus."


    Lilith hummed softly.


    Barbara said: "The agreement between us remains unchanged, but as compensation for this mistake, I can tell you the whereabouts of the demon/blood fruit, which was originally intended to be used by myself in the future."


    "real?"


    Lilith asked.


    seemed to be unbelievable in his voice.


    Obviously, the demon/blood fruit in Barbara''s mouth should be something quite useful to her.


    The former Barbara was a demigod who almost became a god, and she must have far more knowledge of the abyss than Lilith.


    This is also the reason why Lilith has such a fast growth rate with her help.


    "certainly!"


    Barbara didn''t say much, only two words.


    Lilith fell silent.


    It is estimated that her heart is helpless at this time.


    I can''t beat Lynn now...


    was bullied one after another.


    can only go down the steps Barbara gave.


    After all, although it was her body, Barbara was actually bullied by Lynn.


    ......................................


    Barbara said to Lynn: "A month later, if Lilith succeeds in attacking the demigod, she can help me reshape my body. After my body is rebuilt, I will come to you and join you. The succubus dynasty, please rest assured, I will not have any attempts against your succubus dynasty... if... then you are not at ease... you can do to me like this..."


    At this point, Lilith''s face blushed again.


    Obviously, it is Barbara who is leading Lilith''s body at this time.


    Lynn groaned for a while and said, "Okay!"


    "Then see you again in one month."


    After Barbara finished speaking, she took a deep look at Lynn, and then her figure began to disappear.


    At the same time, this dark space began to collapse.


    She left here.


    Lynn didn''t stop it.


    ................................


    If Lilith does not have Barbara in her body, after such a relationship, no matter what Lilith thinks, Lynn will definitely keep her behind, and then conquer/conquer her from the psychological level to the physical level.


    However, with Barbara, the situation became a little more complicated.


    Of course, no matter how complicated it is, Lilith has been regarded as her own woman by Lynn, the cooked duck, it is impossible for her to fly.


    Now she and Barbara have not separated, so Lynn is also preparing to maintain the status quo for the time being.


    Wait a month for Lilith to hit the demigod queen... let''s deal with it!


    Anyway, Lynn didn''t worry about Lilith running away.


    Lilith can only attack the demigod in the Abyss of Ukas.


    Only then will her chances be greater.


    Only in the Abyss of Ukas, Lilith''s combat power will be increased.


    in addition...


    Lynn needs this month to further strengthen his strength.


    He looked at his panel.


    It''s been a lot of time since the last 1 billion prestige draw.


    In this period of time, the number of people in the live broadcast room has reached nearly 80 million.


    With so many people, in addition to every newcomer who comes in once can calculate 1 point of prestige, the people in the previous live broadcast room can also contribute 0.1 to 0.3 points of prestige every day, depending on the level of activity and participation.


    There are even some who are particularly active, such as those netizens who talk a lot and give a lot of rewards, and they can contribute 1 point of prestige a day.


    But this time the number of netizens rewarding has never been greater.


    There are still many active netizens.


    Therefore, Lynn is now only less than 700 million away from the reputation of the next lottery, which is 2 billion prestige.


    less than 700 million prestige, based on the number of people in the live broadcast room...


    In a month, how can I get all together.


    After the next draw, maybe Lynn will be able to reach the fourteenth level.


    After all, it took a billion of prestige to draw a prize.


    Once Lynn reaches the fourteenth level, with the strength of the fourteenth level, he will cooperate with the upper pedigree...


    The weaker demigod is not necessarily Lynn¡¯s opponent.


    ............................


    God, represents a kind of power above all things.


    A demigod can be considered a god, but it is far from the real god.


    can start to become a demigod at the twelfth level.


    Lilith chose the thirteenth order to attack the demigod.


    This is also the choice of many demon kings in the abyss.


    Because of being a fourteenth order... it is more difficult than attacking a demigod. If there is not a good enough blood line and chance, it will take time to spend, 99.99% of the possibility is not spent.


    Although it is difficult to attack the demigod, it is better than attacking the fourteenth step.


    Therefore, Lilith chose the thirteenth-order impact demigod.


    And if Lynn reaches the fourteenth step... even if Lilith becomes a demigod... when there is not much supernatural power, it is not Linn''s opponent at all.


    Wait for Lilith''s supernatural power to increase...


    Lynn has already gone one step further.


    .


    The same is true in the human world.


    The fourteenth-order is the fifth-order of the sanctuary, and a demigod will appear every certain time, but the fifth-order of the sanctuary is difficult to see.


    In the past, there were also legends about the fifth-order slaying **** in the sanctuary.


    The **** of slaughter here is a demigod.


    A true god, even a weak god, is naturally difficult for the fifth-order sanctuary to deal with.


    ............................


    So, Lynn did not worry that Lilith would come to deal with him when she became a demigod.


    And, based on Lynn''s understanding of women''s minds.


    Even if it is as evil as Lilith... a month later... may not really be able to deal with Lynn.


    Like this time, Lilith did not use all her strength after several shots.


    However, she will not admit it.


    After Lilith becomes a demigod, she shouldn''t be separated from Barbara so quickly.


    Lynn didn''t make any extra effort to ask Barbara what it takes to reshape the body of the succubus.


    His current strength is not enough.


    Barbara needs Lilith to help her after becoming a demigod, which means that what Barbara needs to reshape the body of the succubus must be a demigod existence before she can touch and get things.


    "One month."


    Lynn whispered.


    Perhaps, if you continue like this, in less than a month, Lynn will reach the fourteenth order.


    in addition...


    Now the rewards in the live broadcast room have further increased, and Lynn¡¯s mall coins are getting closer and closer to the tens of billions.


    The reason for this is very simple.


    In the live broadcast room, there were many real trenches, frantically competing for the top ten on the list, which led to a further increase in the amount of rewards for the top ten on the list.


    Lynn feels...


    Maybe it''s because the Devil Fruit he reported back last time was proven effective.


    Maybe...


    People from the top classes in the other world are probably in the top ten of the list, and it is very likely that a laboratory is studying them.


    Lynn is not afraid to be researched out. There is no magic in the other world, and nothing can be researched out at all.

 Chapter 176

    In short, the more intense the competition, the better.


    It''s in Lynn''s advantage anyway.


    After waiting for tens of billions of mall coins, Lynn can raise the Void God Wing to LV2, which is many times stronger than the current LV1 level of the Void God Wing.


    With this pair of wings... Lynn can easily participate in a demigod war.


    Actually...


    Just now in the dark space, Lynn could also use the Void Wings to forcefully break Lilith''s dark space, but he didn''t do that because he didn''t need to do that, so he found Lilith out.


    Lynn can also save some power.


    Anyway, Lynn¡¯s harvest is pretty good.


    ...............................


    On the edge of the Demon Abyss, when Lilith left quietly, the dark space also disappeared.


    Lynn appeared again.


    However, at this time, the war of Demon Abyss has come to an end.


    Lynn''s subordinates did not leave, they were still guarding the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    There, the lord of the five dynasties have been firmly guarded by the Shadow Demon Lord and the Lord of Sinking.


    These five guys have been completely subdued.


    But Lynn immediately noticed that in the depths of the abyss, another war was taking place.


    Lynn called out the video in the live broadcast room and found out the situation.


    It turned out that in the short half-day of the "war" between Lynn and Lilith in the dark space, from the abyss and gully, a demon king unexpectedly rushed out of the abyss, preparing to wipe out the abyss of demon grace.


    but...


    Sewei appeared and blocked the demon king.


    Lynn''s wings fluttered, and he flew over, and saw that the demon king was snarled by Servi.


    This Heavenly Demon King is estimated to be one of the lower parts of the Middle Abyss, far inferior to Lilith in strength, only rank twelve.


    Well, for Linn now, Tier Twelve can really only be described by the word "only".


    Especially, this demon king, in Linn''s perception, his blood line is still a bit close to the upper rank.


    appears to be at the pinnacle of the median lineage.


    But it''s not a superior blood yet.


    Facing the twelfth-tier judgment angel Sewei, this demon king was too cruel, and she was beaten up by Sewei.


    "Miss Servi, come on!"


    "Sister Serwei tortured it to death, let it taste the sinister society."


    "Haha, this guy pretends that the anchor is not there, so he will be wild, depressed now~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched Servi¡¯s battle with gusto.


    ...


    Lynn glanced around, and knew that Servi had no pressure to defeat the demon king.


    Otherwise, if Servi feels unable to fight, she will definitely ask Lynn for help.


    Then, Lynn''s gaze swept into the depths of the abyss.


    "There are a lot of people peeping."


    Lynn said to himself.


    Yes, Lynn felt a lot of peeping gazes from the abyss.


    These guys must be some demon dynasty in the middle abyss, and there may even be the eyes of the demon king.


    However, these guys saw that Servi was so tough...I guess they were all watching and didn''t come out.


    After all, a fallen angel equivalent to a heavenly demon king, with such a powerful combat power, has scared many demon kings, and also made many demon kings uncertain.


    Lynn''s gaze swept around, then swept in one direction again.


    "Have you left yet?"


    Lynn felt that there... Lilith was still there.


    It is estimated that Lilith was also attracted by Servi¡¯s battle with the demon king, otherwise she should have left long ago.


    The corners of Lynn''s mouth raised an arc: "Since you want to see, let you see enough."


    After speaking, Lynn spit out a string of syllables that sounded extremely mysterious.


    Then, Lynn patted his hand in the air.


    The space there was photographed loosely, but there was no other reaction for the time being.


    ...............................


    "Lilith, this fallen angel under his command... actually already possesses the power of a demon king!"


    Lynn naturally did not feel wrong.


    Lilith, who was about to leave, stopped after seeing Servi¡¯s war with the demon king.


    The news that Lilith got from the Shadow Demon was that of Lynn¡¯s fallen angels, Servi, the strongest, defeated the four great demon kings with one enemy and four.


    But he is not yet a demon king.


    But...


    How long is this?


    Lynn''s fallen angel... actually is already a demon king.


    That''s why Barbara who also knew the news was surprised!


    Barbara felt that Lynn was special.


    On the other side, another true god...the goddess of light, was actually surprised.


    The Goddess of Light has come to the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    Don''t think that her avatar has only the strength of the eighth rank, but the goddess of light clearly sees the battle in the abyss.


    "Twelve orders."


    The goddess of light whispers.


    The Goddess of Light was present during the last battle between the Demon Dynasty and the Five Dynasties.


    At that time, Servi appeared as an angel of judgment, and she was shocked by the goddess of light.


    Now the Goddess of Light has accepted it.


    But seeing Servi so fast to reach the twelfth step, the Goddess of Light is still a little surprised.


    After all, Lynn is not a god, and there is no way to focus on the fallen angels under his command like the gods of the heavens.


    Well, she naturally did not know the existence of the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    In the depths of the abyss and gully, many peeping gazes are not as calm as the Goddess of Light.


    The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ Servi caused some dynasty masters who were planning to take action to give up their thoughts one after another, all of them were quite shocked.


    Even the demon king who was peeping secretly... was shocked.


    but...


    Immediately, these peeping guys came even more surprised.


    ...............................


    "Hoop!"


    I saw Lynn''s hand patted the space loosely, a pair of flaming hands stretched out fiercely, and a crack was torn out.


    In the crack, red light appeared.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the huge body of the flame demon Opis rushed out from the crack.


    Opis rushed out, the aura that belonged to the demon king on his body was overwhelmingly released.


    "There is another Heavenly Demon King, still a Flame Demon, haha, there is a good show to watch."


    "......"


    In the depths of the abyss, those prying eyes who didn''t know that Opis had surrendered to Lynn began to cheer up.


    Even, the demon king decided that once the flame demon Opis joins the battlefield, it will take the opportunity to rush out, and together defeat the dynasty in the abyss of demon, and then **** the abyss of demon.


    A named space that nurtures the rules of space, even if it is just taking shape, its value is huge.


    In theory, every demon king has the opportunity to become a demigod. The prerequisite for becoming a demigod is to master a complete rule.


    The easiest and most time-saving way to master a complete rule is to pass through a named abyss.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to master quite sharp spatial rules?


    This is also the reason why the demon king is tempted!


    ................................


    But immediately, something that made these heavenly devil dumbfounded came.


    I saw the flame demon Opis appeared, rushing towards Lynn with an astonishing aura.


    When those eyes in the depths of the abyss thought that the Balrog Opies would start a big battle, who would have thought, Opies actually knelt directly.


    that''s it...


    knelt in front of Lynn.


    "Master, Eupis is here to report, please let the master order!"


    Flame Demon Opies lowered his head and said.


    As Balrogs, once they are deciphered and their real names are grasped, they have to surrender. Moreover, as time goes by, this surrender will slowly be reluctant from the beginning but have to do it. Become willing.


    The abyss gave them powerful abilities, but it also left a deadly gate.


    Of course, this fate gate, ordinary people don''t even even want to find it.


    "Owner..."


    Deep in the abyss, those gazes were instantly shocked by the words and actions of the flame demon Opies!


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    This imposing Heavenly Demon King-level Flame Demon actually recognizes Lynn as his master!


    this moment.


    The heartbeat of many dynasties stopped, and then subconsciously moved further away.


    Even though they were so far away, Linn didn''t even have any interest in finding them one by one.


    ...............................


    "Go, join Servi, and settle the battle as soon as possible."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Flame Demon Opis finished speaking, leaped fiercely, and rushed towards the Demon King.


    Although the demon king was horribly abused by Servi, as the demon king, this guy has thick skin and a better armor than the lord of the dynasty. He was hit by Servi as a ball, and he was still there. It''s holding on there.


    So, Lynn let Opius take the shot.


    Solve the battle as soon as possible.


    This is also... Bright Sword!

 Chapter 177

    It''s time to let his Lynn''s reputation spread.


    At least, to spread throughout the middle abyss.


    Make all demons scared when they hear Lynn¡¯s name.


    just like Lilith.


    Do not...


    will definitely be more prestigious than Lilith.


    after all.


    Lin En''s own strength is not only extremely powerful, but he also has a fallen angel of the Heaven Demon King level, as well as a Flame Demon of the Heaven Demon King level!


    The strength on the bright side alone surpassed Lilith.


    In addition, as the creator of the Demon Abyss, he single-handedly led the evolution of the Demon Abyss.


    This alone will also make Lynn extremely mysterious in the eyes of the demons.


    In the abyss, mystery often means strong.


    How mysterious is there no strength?


    Regardless of your origin, people will slap you to death with a slap, you are still a mysterious fart!


    ......................


    And in the abyss, once the flame demon Obis joined the battlefield, the demon king couldn''t stand it anymore.


    was miserably abused / called repeatedly.


    is the worst demon in history.


    "Haha, this guy is so pitiful."


    "I sympathize with it when I see it."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens enjoyed watching it quite happily. Such a relaxed and enjoyable live broadcast is also liked by many netizens.


    Because it was a pleasure to watch, and the scene was quite hot.


    ............


    "Even the flame demon surrendered."


    In the hidden space, Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "His power is not only powerful, but he also has a certain means of quickly cracking the rules. Do you still remember that your void was broken by him? I am afraid that the real name of this Balrog was also cracked by him like that... Unbelievable, Lilith, such a man... isn''t it the man you dream of! Besides, he has become your man."


    Barbara said again.


    When Barbara was speaking, Lilith''s gaze swept across Servi and the Balrog Obis, and finally, her gaze stayed on Lynn.


    Her evil gaze exuded all the time, and the rare slight eased.


    But then, her eyes turned cold again.


    "Let''s go, my time is running out."


    Lilith finished speaking, and disappeared there as soon as she moved.


    ............


    "gone?"


    As soon as Lilith disappeared, Lynn felt it.


    He has been following her all the time.


    Lilith''s feeling for Lynn is quite special.


    She is evil, but also singular, giving people a sense of danger, but... these opposite, contradictory temperaments can be combined to give people a desire to conquer/ see.


    not to mention...


    Now she has a Barbara in her body.


    Thinking about it...


    Her attraction is even greater.


    Therefore, Lynn is actually not going to wait a month, and then look for her at the fourteenth level. After preparing for a week or two, after raising the Void Wing to lv2, you can go to the Abyss of Ukas to find Lilith. NS.


    ............


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I surrender!"


    And in the abyss, after the Balrog Obis joined the battlefield, the unlucky and sad Demon King was finally abused and begged for mercy.


    It also had to beg for mercy.


    Because it continues to fight, it will hang 100%.


    It''s hard to become a demon king, how could it be willing to just hang up like this.


    "Just refreshed another blood contract."


    Lynn looked at the system mall.


    This blood contract came just right.


    Otherwise, it might not work well to restrain this demon king with an ordinary contract.


    .


    And, in the abyss, for other demon kings, this kind of servant contract is not better.


    The contractual constraints are actually two-sided.


    Of course, there is very little restriction on the dominant player, because it can be determined by oneself.


    However, the binding force of a strong contract is not given for nothing.


    A common demon, dare not sign too much.


    Suppose a demon king conquered ten demon dynasties and forced the lord of ten dynasties to sign a servant contract.


    Once an enemy wants to target this demon king, take advantage of it''s carelessness, capture all the ten dynasty lords, and then use some evil things to force these ten dynasty lords to unilaterally violate or terminate the contract at the same time.


    Then, that demon king will also lose his power.


    Because the sanction of the contract is linked to the strength of the person who made the contract, it is not unlimited.


    All of a sudden, ten dynasty lords violated the contract, or at the same time. The strength of the contract alone is not enough to punish the ten dynasty lords at the same time... you must use the power of the demon king to let that The devil was weak.


    Even if there is only a short time, the enemy can take the opportunity to launch an attack.


    ..................


    Of course, for Linn, there is no risk in this regard, because even the ordinary contract that restrains the demon king, Linn bought it by the way when he saw the system mall refreshed.


    Such a contract is much stronger than the contract made by Linn himself, and it is not made by Linn, so there is almost no risk.


    .


    Soon, the lord of the five miserable dynasties signed a contract with the same miserable demon king.


    And in the abyss, Lynn sat on the throne and looked around.


    In the abyss and gully, those peeping eyes have receded like a tide.


    The guys who hit the Demon Abyss idea were all scared back.


    As these guys receded, the name of Lynn began to spread quickly throughout the middle abyss.


    spread throughout the middle abyss in a short period of time.


    ......


    PS: Four chapters in one~~~.


    Chapter 146 Prosperous! Famous! Ukas Abyss! he came! (1.2.3.4)


    In the Demon Abyss, the war completely ended.


    This battle did not cause much damage to the Demon Abyss, because Lynn blocked the passage of the Demon Abyss, and the battle was carried out on the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    The bigger the abyss, the stronger it is.


    The abyss with a name is much stronger than the abyss without a name, and there is no way to cause too much damage to the abyss with a waiting time.


    The current Demon Abyss-Abyss has just taken shape.


    In the future, as the abyss blessed by the will of the abyss, the abyss of demon grace will further evolve, become more solid and indestructible.


    Of course, it does not mean that it must be indestructible.


    In the past history of the abyss, the abyss with a name is also destroyed.


    ..........................................


    After the five miserable dynasty lords signed the contract and were released back, Lynn sent angels to the abyss where they were, leaving space doors in the abyss where they were.


    In the future, if needed, Lynn can summon these five guys at any time.


    "Congratulations to the anchor, five more cannon fodder~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are happy for Lynn.


    "The Demon Lord."


    After signing the blood contract, the demon king bowed his head respectfully to Lin En.


    This heavenly demon king has two pairs of wings, one large and one small. It belongs to the double-winged demon, so it is also called the double-winged heavenly demon!


    At this time, Lynn was sitting on the throne in mid-air, beside him was Servi, and underneath was the flame demon Opis.


    The flame demon Opis, hundreds of meters high, looked like a good baby in front of Lynn.


    Although the Double Winged Demon King did not fight against Lin En, the fear of Lin En in its heart was not bad at all.


    It was just two of Lynn¡¯s men who abused it like this.


    It can''t imagine, once Lynn makes a move...what it will be like!


    Moreover, it felt a breath far beyond its strength in Lin En''s body.


    "Thirteen steps."


    The head of the double-winged demon is lowered.


    Don''t look at the difference between the thirteenth and the twelfth steps by one step, but at this step, the double-winged heavenly devil may not be able to break through in thousands of years.


    This level is a world of difference.


    At the same time, the Winged Sky Demon King also felt the suppression sent from Linn''s blood.


    This shows that Lynn''s blood is much higher than it.


    "The upper lineage, I am afraid it is the very high lineage of the upper lineage."


    The double-winged devil thought again.


    As a demon king, the resources he can collect have greatly increased.


    It is also constantly collecting things that can improve bloodlines.


    but.


    Want to be a superior blood... The difficulty is not ordinary.


    The idle things are useless at all and have little effect.


    It takes some particularly precious Devil Fruit or Devil Flower to be effective.


    Those devil fruits and devil flowers are quite rare, and it is very difficult to get them.


    More likely... you don¡¯t even know where they are.


    ................................

 Chapter 178

    Even Lilith, with the help of Barbara, took thousands of years to improve her pedigree step by step, raising her pedigree from the middle position to the upper position.


    Although there are twelve tiers of the Double Winged Demon King... it''s still far away.


    Therefore, after feeling the suppression of Linn''s bloodline, the Winged Demon King became more and more afraid of Linn.


    "Roar, kneel down! How do you bow to your master?"


    At this time, the roar of the Balrog Obis sounded.


    The flames on its body have also exploded continuously, as if there is a posture of making a difference.


    This guy is getting into the role more and more.


    A struggling look appeared on the face of the double-winged demon king.


    But in the end.


    It knelt down.


    "I have seen the devil!"


    The double-winged demon king lowered his head and said.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    The flames on Obis the flame demon disappeared.


    "Your dynasty is in the lower part of the Middle Abyss?"


    Lynn spoke, his voice flat and slightly majestic.


    "Yes, the demon lord, but I did not occupy the named abyss. The middle level abyss has only a few layers of the named abyss. Those demon kings can get bonuses in the abyss, and I can''t beat them."


    The double-winged demon king is sincere.


    Lynn said: "Go down, I will call you when you need it."


    "Yes, the devil!"


    The Double Winged Demon King breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of Lynn, it felt an immense pressure inexplicably.


    This kind of pressure is so great that it is almost out of breath.


    Therefore, after hearing Lin En''s words, the double-winged heavenly demon king did not hesitate, and after falling down the space gate, he left the Demon Abyss.


    ...................................


    Seeing that the Double Winged Sky Demon King left, Lynn withdrew his gaze.


    This guy is bound by the blood contract, and Lynn doesn''t worry about what tricks he will do.


    "Opis, how are you in the Bakura Abyss?"


    asked Lynn.


    Lynn knew that Opius and Glass had entered the abyss of Bakura.


    There is the paradise of the Balrog. Of course, the danger of Bakura''s abyss is not comparable to that of ordinary abyss.


    Especially for life like the Balrog.


    Because the Balrog and the Balrog constantly attack and swallow each other.


    "Master, it''s okay at the moment. I helped Glass kill a demon king, and Glass has become a demon king by this, but it still needs to sleep for a while."


    Flame Demon Opius said.


    Lin En nodded slightly: "Go, you pay attention to the positions of those Balrogs that are stronger than you in the Bakura Abyss, especially the positions of the legendary Demigod-level Balrogs. Wait a while, maybe I can Help you hunt them and help you become a demigod."


    "Really, master?"


    The flame demon Opius is overjoyed.


    Lynn said: "Not bad."


    "Okay, thank you master!"


    After getting Lynn''s affirmation, the Balrog Opis was quite happy.


    "Go ahead."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, master."


    The flame demon Opis respectfully bowed to Lynn, then tore the crack open and left.


    ..........................................


    The real name of the Balrog will become more and more difficult to decipher as their strength increases.


    Because the stronger they are, the stronger they can hide their real names.


    After reaching the Demigod-level Balrog, there is very little possibility of cracking it.


    And once the Flame Demon becomes a god... it is almost impossible to crack. It can become a god, even the weakest demon god. Every one of the flame demon gods has repaired the limitations left by the abyss to make himself invulnerable.


    Even if Lynn has the Deceptive Eye, I don¡¯t know how difficult it is to crack.


    I was able to successfully decipher the real name of the Balrog Obis because Obis hadn''t completely forgotten his real name. This guy still remembers a few syllables.


    Lynn was able to decipher the real name rules related to Opies directly from these syllables.


    If a Balrog forgets his real name so that there is not even a single syllable left... If you want to crack it, it depends on luck.


    Because Lynn needs to find the real name of the Balrog from among the countless rules, before he can start cracking it.


    Well, the countless words here are not function words.


    is really countless.


    This search process... is the most difficult, I don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    I found it... it was easier.


    can''t find it... then there is no solution!


    I can¡¯t find it, how can I crack it?


    If it is a weak Balrog, even if it has forgotten its real name, when Lynn becomes stronger, he can forcibly repair its memory to obtain a small number of syllables.


    As long as one syllable of the real name of the Balrog can be obtained, Lynn can use this to inspire the rules of real name and decipher it.


    But if the strength is strong, it can''t be done. The strong Balrog will forget it completely, and it will be extremely difficult to repair it.


    so...


    Lynn does not expect to be able to make the demigod-level Balrog surrender.


    Anyway, he now has two Balrogs who are 100% surrendered. Once his strength becomes stronger in the future, he will help them hunt down the demigod-level Balrogs for them to devour the heart of the Balrogs, and let these two guys grow up. good.


    ...............................


    After all the incidents were processed, Lynn glanced at the abyss, feeling that there was no peeping gaze there, and fluttered his wings and left here.


    Since there is no demon army coming, the battlefield does not need to be cleaned.


    The demon army of the Demon Dynasty began to retreat.


    This battle made the demons of the servant dynasty of the Demon Dynasty more honest.


    Another demon king surrendered!


    Moreover, the last time the lord of the four dynasties could not find Sewei in the north, she became a demon king!


    Like the Lord of Sinking, they have completely lost their thoughts.


    Although being cannon fodder... But the lord of these dynasties found that it seemed not too dangerous to be cannon fodder for the Demon Dynasty.


    Because Lynn didn''t need them to die, he wouldn''t drive them to attack the Demon King.


    Lynn doesn''t use the crowd tactics at all.


    What do you think of the devil?


    directly defeated!


    For the succubus, each one is even more exciting.


    Because under the leadership of Lynn, the Demon Dynasty has become a real behemoth!


    has eleven servant dynasties, including Lynn himself, there are four demon kings!


    No succubus would have thought that the Demon Dynasty would have such a day!


    "We are going to work hard!"


    After the succubuses returned to the Demon Dynasty, several succubus patriarchs gathered together.


    "Yes, the servants of the king are getting stronger and stronger. As the demons of the Demon Dynasty, if it were not for the king, we would not have any servant dynasty as powerful."


    Emmantha said.


    "Well, from today, in addition to the full-time planting succubus, the other succubus will be divided into several levels according to their talents. Strengthen the training and strengthen the blood of the demon flower to give more talented succubus. Strength rises."


    "good!"


    "..."


    Several succubus patriarchs quickly made up their minds.


    Succubus are actually more Buddhist.


    Especially in the Demon Dynasty, they don''t have any pressure. Although many succubuses still want to become stronger, they can''t talk about "hard work".


    Now, after the succubuses felt the strength of the Demon Dynasty, they felt that they were about to be unable to keep up.


    Therefore, after this battle, all the succubuses have changed their minds, and each succubus has strengthened their training.


    The entire Demon Dynasty began to show vigorous vitality.


    ................................


    "Have you heard that in the upper part of the Middle Abyss, a succubus dynasty appeared, and the lord of the dynasty is a male succubus named Lynn!"


    "That''s the Demon Dynasty? I''ve heard about it. I heard that the Lord of that Dynasty also has fallen angels."


    "Then you definitely don''t know what happened recently. I heard that the Demon Abyss has become a named abyss, and it has attracted an attack from a demon king and the lord of five dynasties... and as a result... that Lin En Without taking any action, the fallen angels and flame demons under his command defeated the heavenly demon king!"


    "I also heard that the fallen angel is already the demon king, and the flame demon is also said to be the demon king. He was defeated by the Lord of Demon when he attacked the Demon Abyss before~"


    "..."


    In the middle abyss, in the deep abyss, some demons gathered together and communicated.


    There are many exchanges like this in the abyss below the middle abyss.


    This war in the Demon Abyss has already begun to spread.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, are you back? How about this time?"


    "Yes, your majesty, as you ordered, I have assembled a large army, ready to fight."


    In a demon dynasty, after the lord of a dynasty returned, the demon kings under his command came and asked.


    "The Demon Dynasty is too powerful...not to be provoked."


    The lord of the dynasty sat down and said.


    Hearing the words of the lord of the dynasty, the demon kings under his command couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    "Lynn, the Lord of Demon, has six servant dynasties, a fallen angel of the Heaven Demon King level, and a Flame Demon of the Heaven Demon King level... The Heaven Demon King who went to invade, I¡¯m afraid I have to Surrender, count Lynn himself, the Demon Dynasty has four great heavenly demon kings... You said, how do we attack such Demon Dynasty?"


    The main way of that dynasty.


    Hearing it, the eyes of several demon kings in this quite powerful Demon Dynasty appeared astonished.


    "There is another top demon king in the middle abyss."


    These demon kings couldn''t help thinking.


    ..........................................


    "Let¡¯s hurry up."

 Chapter 179

    In a certain abyss, more than two hundred thousand succubuses are migrating upwards.


    This is a succubus in a demon dynasty.


    The middle abyss is huge, and even now, there are still a large number of succubuses that have not entered the abyss of demon grace.


    However, as the name of the Demon Dynasty became louder and louder, more and more succubuses arrived.


    Up to now, there are nearly two million succubuses in Lynn''s Demon Dynasty.


    The number sounds like a small number, but it''s actually not a lot.


    Countless years ago, in the succubus dynasty of Barbara, the number of succubus was tens of millions, which was extremely prosperous!


    "Succubus, how dare you run away!"


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, in the sky, a demon general with a densely pressed demon chased him.


    "It''s not good, it was found."


    The succubus faces changed drastically.


    The patriarch of this succubus tribe flew up into the sky and said: "Devil Yi, we are going to join the Demon Dynasty, please open the net."


    "Hmph, Demon Dynasty, you think I am afraid of you when you move out of Demon Dynasty. It is just a succubus dynasty. Even if you defeat a shadow dynasty, it cannot be compared with our powerful giant nail dynasty."


    The demon general snorted coldly.


    But as soon as its voice fell, a breath of terror suddenly fell in the sky.


    "Your Majesty the Devil!"


    The demon commander quickly knelt down on one knee.


    "Magic Yi, let them go."


    The demon king who landed said with a stern tone.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Yi Demon General heard the Demon King¡¯s tone, his heart condensed, and he quickly lowered his head and said.


    "Let''s go."


    The demon king who landed said to the patriarch of the succulent clan, his voice... a bit "kind".


    made the patriarch of the succubus race a little worried... he thought that the demon king was playing tricks, and he didn''t sincerely want to let them go.


    However, since the demon king has already said, the succubus patriarch quickly left with the succubus in the clan.


    "Your Majesty, why did you let them go?"


    After the succubus went far away, the Yi Demon General asked cautiously.


    "Dynasty Dynasty..."


    The devil told some news.


    "Remember, when you see the succubus in the future, you can''t have any more embarrassment."


    After finishing speaking, the demon king ordered.


    After listening to the ¡¡¡¡Yi Demon General, he stayed for an instant.


    It did not expect that the Demon Dynasty, which it mentioned just now, is so terrifying!


    To the horror, their giant nail dynasty is compared with one, just like the difference between an ant and an elephant!


    ..........................................


    In the middle abyss, with the passage of time, the Demon Abyss was born, and the war in the Demon Abyss spread more and more widely.


    After hearing the news, the succubuses in the Demon Dynasty in the lower part of the Middle Abyss were all a little ecstatic, and then left one after another.


    And some succubuses will be informed by the dynasty lord of the demon dynasty they are in even if they don¡¯t get the news. Some succubuses will even tell them the news personally and then send them away.


    There is no longer any demon dynasty embarrassing succubus.


    Not only is it not difficult, these demon dynasties meet the succubus who passed by their dynasties, and they all ask the demons not to cause trouble.


    Even, some weaker Demon dynasties will send Demon Generals to stare at them to avoid unexpected situations when the succubus pass through their dynasties.


    Only more than ten days have passed, and in the middle abyss, almost all the demon dynasties know about the Demon Abyss.


    also knows, the master of Demon Abyss is a powerful succubus named Lynn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    also knows, Lin En has three demon kings and eleven servant dynasties!


    Lynn has also become one of the few prestigious demon kings in the middle abyss.


    Lynn''s name once surpassed the demon king, such as Lilith, such as the other named masters of the abyss!


    Even in the lower abyss of the strong like Lin, there are demons who have heard of Lin''s name!


    ............


    When Lynn¡¯s name spread in the abyss.


    In the Demon Dynasty, another round of trading between Lynn and the Goddess of Light began.


    With more and more servant dynasties, Lynn collected the things the Goddess of Light needed faster and faster. From the new small group 712205071


    As for the goddess of light.


    In the past ten days, the Goddess of Light has been very busy.


    After getting inspiration from a few words of Lynn last time, she has been thinking for more than ten days, wanting to set off a vigorous reform in the Holy Light Empire, so that she can better harvest faith.


    The Goddess of Light had some plans in her mind, but she had never thought about this before, so the plan was not perfect.


    She is still constantly deducing with her godhead, trying to deduce a perfect plan. After the plan comes out, she is still going to let Lynn take a look.


    Well, the Goddess of Light does not want to be looked down upon by Linn. She wants to let Linn know that she just never thought of the direction Linn mentioned before. Once she thinks about that direction now, she can do better than anyone else. outstanding.


    also happens to be able to spend more time with Lynn.


    ..........................................


    As for Lynn, over the past ten days, he has been observing the spatial rules bred by the Demon Abyss. He now has a fairly high grasp of the power of spatial rules.


    He has the eyes of breaking delusions, and it is much easier to analyze and understand the rules than other people.


    So, Lin has made great progress in the past ten days.


    "You can give back again."


    In the live broadcast room, Lynn saw that it was time for a new round of feedback.


    "Then give back!"


    Lynn whispered.


    Without any hesitation, Lynn directly responded.


    "Anchor, this is not fair. Each round of feedback should be cleared and recalculated, otherwise, those of us who come later will never have a chance."


    In the live broadcast room, many people who failed to compete for the top 100 on the list have spoken.


    The current list is cumulative.


    Those who rewarded a lot in the front are also very cheap in the competition at the back.


    And those new netizens in the back do not take advantage of it.


    Therefore, new netizens are naturally unwilling.


    ............0


    Because they want to compete for the list, they have to spend more money, and the people in front want to keep the list and only need to pay a small amount of money.


    In the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens asked Lynn to change the rules.


    Lynn just saw it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lynn decided to "do good things like flow".


    Each round of feedback, the list is recalculated.


    Then Lynn made some changes to the list in the live broadcast room through the system, and divided it into a cumulative list and a separate list for each round of feedback.


    Each round of feedback is calculated on a separate list.


    However, Lynn also gave some benefits to the cumulative list.


    For example, if you have earned millions of rewards, you can get an amulet.


    With a total of tens of millions of rewards, one can obtain one three amulets and one demon fruit with healing effects.


    has a total of 100 million rewards, and you can get five amulets plus a devil fruit that can cure diseases and prolong life.


    accumulated rewards of one billion, and you can get even better things.


    Of course, Lynn will control the types of things, so the things that give back can only be applied to individuals, generally that is, curing diseases, extending lifespan, etc., and may increase a little physical fitness, but it will not increase personal strength or the like. of.


    .


    In this way, Lynn can make the competition on the list more intense.


    Because of the feedback in each round, the people on the cumulative list must re-reward to join the competition.


    On the other hand, if the competition on the list is too fierce, some netizens can also choose to receive rewards by accumulating rewards.


    .


    As soon as this round of rules changed, in the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens applauded, and in the live broadcast room, rockets were flying all over the sky again.


    Then, after a few more days, Lynn discovered that tens of billions of mall coins were enough.


    "Then strengthen the Void Wing."


    without any hesitation.


    Lynn chose to strengthen the Void God Wing.


    "The redemption is successful, and the Void God Wing successfully rises to lv2."


    The sound of the system rang.


    "LV2 is up."


    Lynn whispered.


    In his feeling, LV2''s Void Wing is more than ten times stronger than LV1.


    This kind of strength, on the one hand, is the strength of the wings themselves.


    Wings have become more powerful, more unstoppable, and defense power has increased.


    The distance to travel through the space has also become stronger, and there is no trace.


    Of course, it''s wings after all.


    There is no room for fluctuations.


    Unless walking silently like Lilith''s, but Lilith''s space walking also has shortcomings, the distance is far less than Linn.


    And Lynn¡¯s Void Wing, shuttle space is just an ability, and more importantly, it also comes with many skills.


    Lynn''s wings vibrated, and he stroked the space.


    There, a spatial crack appeared.


    "Space cutting."


    Lynn whispered.


    looks simple.


    But now, Lynn **** his wings and cuts through an abyss... he can directly cut a huge abyss in half.


    There is no suspense.


    ......................................


    "Promote Jane to a lower level first."

 Chapter 180

    After trying LV2''s Void Wings, Lynn''s wings flapped and he returned to the City of Angels, and then used the **** stones obtained in the latest batch of transactions to raise Angel Jane to the twelfth level.


    As for the other angels, they are already rank ten!


    Besides, Angel Jenny, Angel Masu, Angel Vera, Angel Ganxin have all become the eleventh order.


    .


    After finishing the promotion, Lynn''s wings once again fluttered and went down.


    Um.


    More than ten days have passed.


    Lynn is going to go to the Abyss of Ukas to see the situation.


    can also just try the shuttle ability of LV2''s Void God Wing.


    Therefore, Lynn fully used the Void God Wing.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many layers of abyss Linn passed through.


    Lynn continued to shuttle down like this.


    Ukas Abyss is quite far away from the Demon Abyss.


    Lilith came up in a short period of time.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Lilith being careful not to be found out that she has left Ukas.


    Lynn shuttled all the way, and it didn''t take long before he approached the Abyss of Ukas.


    .


    At this time, in the abyss of Ukas, Lilith sat silently in a palace, silent.


    In this huge palace, she is alone.


    Lilith seems to be thinking about something.


    "Lilith, you''re lost again."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry about me, after half a month, I will be more than 90% sure of hitting the demigod."


    Lilith said.


    "But you didn''t calculate, what should someone do if someone snipes you? Not to mention the surrounding demon kings. Few of the middle abyss demon kings have the courage, but as long as you have the opportunity, your people will be ruthless to come and swallow you. "


    Barbara said.


    "They won''t find it."


    Lilith said.


    "I hope so."


    Barbara finished speaking, and fell silent.


    In the palace, silence was restored again.


    "Damn it!"


    Only, ten minutes later, Lily''s voice rang again with a hint of annoyance.


    "Lilith... are you thinking of him?"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith was about to finish speaking. Suddenly, Larry La''s voice sounded outside: "Your Majesty Lilith, Lord of the Demon Dynasty, Lynn, come to see you!"


    "he came!"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith looked cold: "How dare he come here!"


    Chapter 147 I said, you can''t beat me! Chick!


    Below ¡¡¡¡, Leroy did not hear Barbara''s voice.


    However, Lerila heard Lilith''s voice.


    Lilith''s voice has obvious coldness.


    sounded, there seemed to be a trace of murderousness.


    "That Lynn, did you provoke your Majesty Lilith?"


    Lairila thought.


    Lerella is actually quite curious.


    I wonder what Lilith experienced in the Demon Abyss.


    These days, Lynn¡¯s name has spread all over the middle abyss.


    As Lilith¡¯s capable generals, Larry, of course knows too.


    She was naturally quite surprised.


    I didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn, whom I saw at the beginning, is actually so powerful.


    Lairila couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Fortunately, Lilith stopped her at the beginning, otherwise she went to test Linn...it was very likely that Linn would be crushed by a single blow.


    At the same time, she was also curious.


    She was curious about Lilith''s experience in Demon Abyss.


    The battle between Lilith and Lynn was not seen, nor was it spread out.


    After all, Lilith appeared...Except for Lynn, and the live footage, no one else noticed.


    Even after entering the dark space, the live broadcast footage could not be taken, and Lynn did not let the live broadcast footage follow up, so tens of millions of netizens, including the live broadcast room, were curious about the result of the battle.


    So, this time, although Lynn¡¯s name spread throughout the Middle Abyss, no demon knew about it. Lilith had also been to the Demon Abyss, had a trick with Lynn, and...


    was bullied by Lynn~


    ............................


    After Lilith returned to the Abyss of Ukas, she didn''t talk about her experience in the Abyss of Demon at all, and she didn''t even mention half of the words related to the Abyss of Demon.


    Lairila originally thought that Lilith was probably just lurking there to watch the excitement, and did not take action, nor did she have any interaction with Lynn.


    But now, I heard Lilith''s words.


    Lerilla feels instinctively...


    There is a story in this!


    As a subordinate who followed Lilith very early, although Larry was in awe of Lilith, she also had some understanding of Lilith''s temper and habits.


    For example, even though Lilith''s tone is very cold, she also has a hint of murderousness...


    But Lerella can feel the difference from facing the enemy.


    Explain.....In the depths of Lilith''s heart, it is possible that Lynn was not regarded as a real enemy.


    But... but so "hate" Lynn again.


    "Your Majesty and Lynn, have you ever fought against each other? What happened?"


    Lerella was quite curious.


    But she hides this curiosity very well.


    hasn''t thought about that yet.


    ............................


    "Lerela, let him in."


    Right after, Lerila heard Lilith''s voice.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Lairila said respectfully.


    After speaking, she backed out.


    In the hall, silence was restored.


    "Barbara, don''t stop me, I want to kill him!"


    After a short while, Lilith said with a frosty face.


    "You can''t do it."


    Barbara said.


    Hearing Barbara''s words, Lilith raised her brows: "As long as you don''t stop it, I will kill him!"


    Barbara did not argue with her about this issue, but said: "I feel... you still can''t beat him."


    Lilith snorted, "I can''t beat him near the Demon Abyss, but this is the Abyss of Ukas. My strength can be increased by 80%, and I can also exert the full power of the rules. Barbara, you should also understand. , What does the power of complete rules mean? He can''t stop me."


    Barbara said: "What if... this time you still lose?"


    Lilith said: "There is no if."


    Barbara said, "I mean what if it happens?"


    Lilith snorted again: "Nothing in case."


    "All right."


    Barbara fell silent.


    ............................


    "That is Lynn, Lord of Demon?"


    " It looks like it is, like your Majesty Lilith, it has a human body/body, alas, I really don¡¯t understand it, so delicate/tender comes from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    The skin, the weak body, why is there such a strong strength. "


    "I don''t know who is stronger, Lord of Demon and Your Majesty Lilith."


    "Of course the great Lilith is stronger."


    "......"


    In the Abyss of Ukas, near Lilith''s huge palace, there are already a large number of demons surrounded.


    These demons were talking while looking at a person in the sky.


    That''s Lynn.


    There is only one person in Lynn.


    just stood there, and did not release his breath.


    However, it puts a lot of pressure on these demons who are not weak.


    Of course, as Lilith¡¯s demons, even though these demons have heard of Lynn¡¯s reputation, they still firmly believe that Lilith is powerful and invincible.


    After all, Lilith has been almost invincible in the past thousand years.


    Ukas Abyss has faced a lot of offenses before, especially when Lilith just smashed Ukas Abyss, there were many enemies, but they were all repelled by Lilith. This also made Lilith very prestigious among the demons under her command. .


    Of course, more than prestige... is fear.


    Lilith is a Void Shadow Spider... but in the entire Demon Dynasty, she is actually a Void Shadow Spider.


    The rest are other demons.


    Lilith¡¯s Demon Dynasty has all kinds of demons.


    She did not sign a contract with these demons, but adopted a more direct method.

 Chapter 181

    The disobedient demon, no matter what strength you are, just kill it.


    Compared to Lynn, Lilith is alone, without any concerns.


    is not afraid of any conspiracy and tricks the demons do.


    Because all the conspiracy and tricks can only be directed at herself, then she will be destroyed by her absolute strength.


    ............................


    At this time, Lerila flew up.


    "Lord of Demon Grace, Your Majesty Lilith invites you to go."


    Lereila said.


    Lynn glanced at the densely packed demons below, and then followed Lerila and flew towards Lilith''s palace.


    Well, this time he came here with great excitement.


    Lerella took Lin, under the gaze of countless demons in the Abyss of Ukas, and soon flew to the gate of Lilith''s huge palace.


    "The Lord of Demon Grace, Your Majesty is inside, please come in."


    Lairila looked at Lynn Dao with very attractive eyes.


    Under the close perception, Lynn didn''t have a dazzling aura due to her aura converging.


    But, when I perceive it carefully, Larryla feels that Lynn is like a calm but extremely deep ocean on the surface.


    There is terrifying energy in the body.


    Once these energies are released/released.


    10,000 her...she will be torn to pieces.


    However, such a powerful Lynn did not make her feel too scared.


    On the contrary, she even thought of "seduce/lead" Lynn.


    It¡¯s just that, trying to seduce/seduce a top succubus...her abacus was wrong.


    Moreover, Lynn''s attention is not on her at all.


    Before Lirila could finish speaking, Lynn had already stepped in.


    And as soon as Lynn entered the palace, the gate of the palace was directly closed.


    This palace is quite large.


    The internal space is enough to hold a small city.


    As the gate closed, some blood/red lines on the walls around the semicircular palace lit up one after another.


    In these lines... it seems that there is blood/liquid flowing!


    No, it doesn''t seem to be.


    That is blood/fluid.


    is not ordinary blood/liquid, but the blood of a powerful demon king.


    These are after Lilith killed the demon kings who had committed the crime in the past, and used their blood as a guide to engrave an incomparably weird and extremely powerful evil array!


    If an enemy comes and enters this palace, this magic circle alone is enough to kill a big demon king.


    can even easily suppress a twelfth-order demon king!


    ............................


    As the evil magic circle started to move, all the killing intent in the entire palace was directed at Lynn.


    However, Lynn looked as usual and walked into the depths of the palace step by step.


    His steps are not fast.


    walked very calmly.


    Each step only takes less than one meter.


    But after a few steps, Lynn came to the depths of the palace.


    Above a huge throne.


    There...


    It is Lilith who is sitting!


    Lilith sat on the throne, and the look on her pretty face had returned to normal.


    looks as charming and evil as ever.


    There is coldness in her eyes.


    She just looked at Lynn like that, without saying a word.


    Lynn also looked at her.


    However, Lynn was not looking up.


    is head-up.


    It was clear that Lynn was in a lower position, several tens of meters below, but Lynn didn''t have to look up and saw Lilith.


    ............................


    "Lilith, your plan has failed, and his spatial attainments have become stronger again."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    Although Lilith would not admit it, Barbara was probably talking about Lilith''s plan.


    She is high above the throne, and Lynn comes from below...you must look up if you want to see her.


    Looking up is to look up.


    Looking up... is naturally different from looking down.


    Actually Lilith has resentment, mainly not because of being bullied by Lynn...


    Instead, Lynn became the conqueror.


    If Lynn is willing to surrender, obediently be her servant.


    Lilith certainly didn''t have such a big resentment.


    so...


    Lilith''s subconscious plan is definitely to use the throne and pretend to go back to the game first.


    but never thought...


    Lynn''s spatial attainments have become stronger again.


    even...


    Lilith felt that Lin En obviously stood lower, but gave her the feeling of standing higher.


    She wants to see Lynn, but she needs to look up slightly.


    "Humph!"


    Lilith snorted and stood up.


    "Do you dare to come here?"


    Lilith said coldly.


    "Why don''t you dare to come."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Lilith''s slender fingers, like white onions, flicked lightly, and the evil magic circle in the entire palace was completely turned into operation.


    .


    In this palace, it was immediately filled with endless evil auras.


    Around the palace, a large number of demons frightened away.


    "A fight?"


    As soon as he felt the changes in the palace, Lerella outside was quite surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Lilith would actually activate an evil circle that hadn''t been activated for many years!


    ............................


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Lilith said in a cold tone.


    Lynn was looking at her, maybe it was a man''s conquest/desire, the current Lilith, it made Lynn have a desire/hope to conquer.


    Even if I have bullied her many times.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Lynn said.


    While speaking, his eyes were walking around Lilith''s body.


    Such a gaze made Lilith feel like he was watching it all over.


    after all...


    I not only watched it all over, but also played...


    This makes Lilith think about half a month ago again...


    This time, she stopped talking nonsense and moved her delicate hand.


    Suddenly, Ukas Abyss was shocked.


    She actually directly inspired the rules of Ukas Abyss.


    This is a big move as soon as it comes up.


    Not only that, in the Abyss of Ukas, all the power of demons was absorbed by Lilith through special rules.


    This kind of absorption doesn''t last long, and it doesn''t have a big impact on the demons.


    Because it must attack immediately after absorbing it.


    But this blow can increase the power of Lilith''s attack by about 80%.


    is to increase the power of Lilith''s attack by 1.8 times.


    Don''t underestimate it 1.8 times.


    At the Celestial Demon King, especially the 13th-order Celestial Demon King level, not to mention 1.8 times, an increase of 10%, or 1.1 times the power, is incredible.


    is likely to be able to determine the outcome of a war.


    So, this increase is quite huge.


    is also one of the reasons why so many demon dynasties want to occupy the named abyss.


    is also the reason why these demon dynasties will continue to expand even if they do not occupy the abyss with a name, increasing the number of demons in the dynasty.


    Because in case one day occupies a named abyss, the more demons in the dynasty, the stronger the strength, and this increase will naturally be stronger.


    ...................................


    Lilith has not stopped after absorbing the power of the entire dynasty.


    She stroked her hand again.


    Then, a complete rule was inspired by Lilith.


    The general tenth-order demon king, or the sanctuary, can only attack with very few rules.


    The eleventh order is used slightly more, but it is also limited.


    There are more twelve orders.


    Thirteenth order... Strictly speaking, it is difficult to induce a complete rule, unless like Lilith, who has occupied the Abyss of Ukas for thousands of years.


    Attack with complete rules, the attack power is not terrible.

 Chapter 182

    not to mention...


    Lilith also drew the power of her huge army of demons this time.


    and.


    She also activated the evil magic circle in this palace.


    is equivalent to adding three big moves together.


    .


    used the three strongest methods as soon as it came up.


    Look from here...


    Lilith didn''t underestimate Lynn''s strength at all.


    Moreover, her heart to defeat Lynn... is extremely strong.


    As for really killing Lynn... Then only she knows the truth.


    .


    After Lilith used many ultimate moves one after another, Lynn did not take the opportunity to attack, but looked at her with interest.


    "A focused woman is really the most beautiful."


    Lynn is still interested in teasing.


    This sentence made Lilith''s coldness even stronger.


    Then, her delicate hand pressed.


    In the entire Ukas Abyss, the light is dim.


    And this palace has been completely filled with darkness.


    Lilith¡¯s strongest blow is here!


    This blow was not an energy attack. From the visual effect, it was just a dark that was too thick to be able to diminish Linn in an instant.


    but...


    The terrible part of this blow can no longer be described in words.


    If this blow is not against Lynn.


    Instead, it was directed at the army of demons gathered together. This blow was enough to obliterate millions of demons.


    This is because this blow is not a large-scale attack, and does not pay attention to large-scale lethality.


    And if this blow is directed at an abyss, even if it is an abyss with a name, it will probably shatter at least one horn.


    Now, such a terrible attack fell on Lynn alone.


    The place where Lynn was, instantly became like a black hole.


    .


    "He is dead."


    Lilith said.


    "You know it''s impossible."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    Next second.


    In the darkness, endless golden light emerged.


    The golden light even rushed out of the palace, turning the area of ??thousands of miles into a piece of gold.


    Then...


    "Boom~"


    All the darkness was immediately drained away.


    Terrible energy rushes in all directions, even if the material used in this palace is quite tough, it will be twisted into pieces.


    Lilith''s gaze narrowed, perhaps she was too surprised, she didn''t control the energy.


    The next moment.


    Linn''s figure appeared, his wings slammed, and immediately, all the energy that could easily kill a twelfth-order demon king was slapped by Linn''s wings, forming an energy ball the size of a leather ball.


    Peace was restored in the palace.


    As for Lynn¡¯s golden wings, the golden light quickly disappeared, turning into a black as ink.


    Then


    Lynn stepped forward, walked directly in front of Lilith, and stretched out his hand.


    Lilith patted it with a palm.


    However, he was caught by Lynn.


    and the magic is...


    As soon as she grabbed Lilith''s hand, Lilith seemed to have lost her strength, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "I said you couldn''t beat me, chick."


    Lynn said lightly.


    However, the word "chick" in his words made Lilith''s anger rise again.


    She is a powerful demon king.


    A noble demon with a high bloodline.


    There is a horror that makes countless demons fear.


    She is not a chick!


    She patted Lynn again with her other hand, but Lynn directly caught it with the other hand.


    Then


    Lynn''s mouth raised slightly.


    And then...


    .


    Well........


    Chapter 148 Lilith Assaulting the Demigod! Lottery! Good luck!


    "what happened?"


    In the abyss of Ukas, the short, powerful but terrifying battle between Lynn and Lilith caused no small movement.


    Although it did not cause any damage, the fluctuations at the level of the rules shocked countless demons.


    Outside Lilith¡¯s palace, countless demons looked at the palace with fear.


    The golden light that just appeared in the sky made the demons wonder.


    Even Larry La.


    didn''t even know what happened in the palace.


    She did not ask.


    Because she thinks if Lynn and Lilith really fight.


    That palace must be broken.


    will know what the situation is.


    just...


    After the golden light flashed.


    The movement of the palace suddenly became calm.


    The entire palace shows no signs of being broken.


    This makes Larry''s head confused.


    She flew outside the palace and stayed there.


    but still did not ask.


    Because she knows Lilith''s temper.


    "Is it just a discussion?"


    Lerella couldn''t help thinking.


    Now in the palace...


    It''s not like fighting continues.


    ...


    Well, Lerella naturally didn''t know.


    The battle in the palace has become another form of battle.


    .


    She waited outside the palace for nearly an hour, and there was still no movement in the palace.


    Lynn also didn''t see it.


    Lerela was still waiting there, and didn''t rush to see you.


    Because she felt that Lynn might have already left. After all, a demon who is good at space, wants to leave... She can''t feel it.


    In this way, after waiting for another hour, Lerela finally decided to ask to see him to see what was going on.


    Because she has a reason to see.


    Even if she was Lilith''s right-hand man, she didn''t dare to disturb Lilith just fine.


    "Your Majesty Lilith, Larry has something to see."


    Lerella stood outside the palace, said.


    She knew Lilith would definitely be able to hear it.


    only...


    14¡¡¡¡ This time, she waited a long time, but Lilith never gave her any response.


    ......................


    "asshole."


    In the palace, Lilith naturally heard what Leroy said, but she was not in the mood to take care of Leroy.


    She is in a bad mood now.


    Because Lynn has been bullying her.


    But in fact, there are some differences between this bad and the real bad.


    "Barbara, don''t you admire him, come!"


    After being bullied for a long time, Lilith finally thought of a way.


    That is to surrender control of the body.


    nearly two thousand years ago.


    Barbara tried to destroy her soul and then occupied her body/body.


    It''s just that, the two have struggled for hundreds of years without a winner.


    Then an agreement was reached.

 Chapter 183

    Lilith is naturally dominant, after all, her body.


    But occasionally, Barbara will come out to let the wind out.


    After Lilith took the initiative to give up control of the body, Barbara had to come out.


    Then........


    ......................................


    Outside the palace, after receiving no response, Lerela did not rush in, but stopped outside, and then issued some orders. These orders were mainly for the demons of Ukas''s Abyss to keep secret and not allowed to spread out of Lin. En came to visit.


    Because Lynn and Lilith had obviously fought, in case the situation in the palace was that Lilith was downwind, it would not be good to spread it out.


    Well, she naturally didn''t know that Lilith was not only at a disadvantage.


    is a big disadvantage.


    After all, it was Lilith''s body. Even if Barbara came out to let the air out, she would only be out for more than an hour at a time.


    So, Lilith wanted to kill Lynn again.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know.


    The more she is like that...


    Lynn is more...


    ......................................


    "If I remember correctly, you have half a month left, so you will hit the demigod, right?"


    A few hours later, in the palace, Lynn sat on his throne and said to Lilith.


    His throne was placed in the air, level with Lilith''s throne.


    No, it¡¯s still a bit taller.


    Lilith sat on the throne, her eyes full of anger, she just looked at Lynn like that, without saying a word.


    as if not ready to cooperate with Lynn.


    However, Lynn hadn''t planned that she would cooperate.


    She does not cooperate.


    Someone will cooperate.


    Sure enough, Barbara''s voice sounded: "Yes, half a month later, it is the best time."


    "why?"


    asked Lynn.


    Barbara said: "Half a month later, it is the time for the abyss to move to the muddy ditch. At that time, the energy in the abyss will be supplemented by a wave, and it will become extremely rich. Many demon kings will probably choose to attack the demigod at that time. .


    The impact demigod is easy to be targeted by people. After the impact is successful, because they are not familiar with the new power, they are easy to be taken advantage of. Once there are many demon kings impacting, Lilith will not be so noticeable. "


    Lynn understands, no wonder Lilith is rushing to hit the demigod.


    "What is the turbid ditch?"


    Lynn asked again.


    Barbara was quite patient and explained: "The abyss itself is at the bottom of the world, but the position of the ditch is even lower, which is equivalent to the bottom of the world."


    Lynn looked at Lilith, ignoring her cannibalistic gaze, and said, "So, after half a month, if you attack the demigod, you will be 100% successful?"


    Lilith still did not answer.


    "Little girl, your attitude is not good."


    Lynn said.


    Lilith''s eyes are about to breathe fire again.


    "I like getting angry so much, so let''s put it down and talk about it."


    "..."


    .........................................


    more than an hour later.


    "Can you continue talking now?"


    Lynn said.


    Lilith still looked at Lynn with cold eyes.


    But if you look closely.


    There was a hint of helplessness hidden deep in her eyes.


    "When I become a demigod, I will definitely kill you."


    Lilith finally spoke.


    "piapiapia~"


    Lynn applauded.


    "very good."


    Then, Lynn said.


    He looked at Lilith with interest, and said, "Then I will watch you become a demigod. Don''t worry, I will not stop or sniper you except maybe to communicate with you every day!"


    Lilith''s eyes changed obviously when she heard Lynn''s words.


    Obviously...


    Lilith didn''t expect that after Lynn heard her words, he would put on an appearance that she was completely unafraid of her becoming a demigod.


    Where is his confidence?


    "You will regret this!"


    Lilith said.


    "No, I never know how to write regret."


    Lynn finished speaking and stood up.


    "Ukas Abyss seems to be pretty good, you are busy with you, I will come to you when you need it."


    While speaking, Lynn had disappeared in the palace.


    As soon as Lynn left, Lilith''s hand crushed the armrests of the throne.


    "Lilith..."


    "I must become a demigod!"


    ..............................


    So, next.


    Lynn really stayed in the abyss of Ukas every day.


    Anyway, only half a month is left.


    Live footage also appeared in the Abyss of Ukas from time to time, but it made some netizens quite curious, wondering what happened between Lynn and Lilith.


    But as long as the lens of a little privacy is not straightforward, it is naturally impossible for netizens to see any privacy.


    Some netizens speculated that Lilith might be conquered by Lynn, and they shouted "6" one by one.


    In the live broadcast room, because of Lynn''s change of feedback rules, the new round of list competition has become extremely fierce.


    There are also a large number of netizens who originally thought that even if they were rewarded with one million, they had no hope of competing for the top 100, they chose to reward.


    For example, some people with a net worth of only a few million may be rewarded tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, but they will not reward too much.


    But after Lynn made a cumulative list of feedback, a large number of netizens have rewarded one million.


    in order..


    is to take a talisman.


    After all, one million can buy a life at a critical time.


    is also quite a bargain for these netizens.


    Therefore, Lynn now receives a lot of rewards every day.


    After all, in the other world, just the country that Lynn traveled through, there are nearly two million multi-millionaires, and hundreds of billionaires.


    And the increase in prestige is also quite fast.


    .........................................


    Lilith seemed to take a breath.


    is constantly preparing and adjusting the state.


    She wanted to rush to the demigod with a burst of energy.


    And Lynn, besides going around the Ukas Abyss or nearby, is going to the palace, chatting with Barbara, and then... Lilith.


    Lilith is not like before, she has to do it at every turn.


    even...


    There is some cooperation.


    I just don''t know if it was Lilith or Barbara at that time.


    In this way, time is in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, Lynn has had a rather fulfilling and happy life.


    Well, if it is an ordinary human body, it must be too much.


    For Lynn, naturally there is no problem.


    ......................................


    After ten days have passed, the energy in the abyss is rapidly becoming richer at a very fast speed.


    This means that the abyss, or a certain part of the abyss, is about to move to the position of the "turbid ditch".


    Lilith has done all the preparations.


    Her accumulation is too rich, she just needs to adjust her state.


    For the last five days, Lynn decided to let her rest after bullying her for most of the day.


    In this way, time passes day by day.


    Finally, the day when Lilith is ready to attack the demigod has arrived.


    this day.


    In the abyss and gully, the incomparably rich energy of the abyss rages.


    Many abysses were shaken by this energy.


    ..........


    "Roar, the chance is finally here!"


    In a deep abyss, the earth suddenly cracked, and then, a giant rushed out of the earth, and there were countless demons around it.


    "It''s time to become a god!"


    In another abyss, there was also a demon king roaring, preparing to attack the demigod.


    In the abyss, some of the demon kings who have been lurking for a long time and have developed silently for a long time are ready to attack the demigods one by one!


    Of course, the absolute number is not particularly large.


    It''s just that the demon kings that can attack the demigods are quite powerful, and they also have a terrifying army of demons. Every movement caused by the demon king is not small.


    In addition, taking advantage of this wave of opportunities, there are also a large number of Tier Nine trying to become a demon king.


    Therefore, the abyss is also a lively space.

 Chapter 184

    ............................


    "It''s time, Lilith."


    In the Abyss of Ukas, Barbara said.


    She also longed for Lilith to become a demigod.


    Because that also means that she can finally get out of Lilith''s body, have her own body, and restore her former strength!


    Hearing what Barbara said, Lilith flew into the sky.


    At this time, in the abyss of Ukas, the army of demons had already gathered together.


    The boundless army of demons is everywhere.


    On the ground and sky, there are several layers.


    Lilith¡¯s army of demons is too numerous.


    There are more army of servants.


    Flesh, I can''t see my head at a glance.


    ................................


    After Lilith flew into the sky, her hands kept dancing.


    With her dancing, there was a "buzzing" sound in the abyss of Ukas.


    The rules of Ukas Abyss were completely moved by her.


    Judging from this movement...


    When she attacked Lynn half a month ago... In fact, she didn''t use her full strength.


    Lilith started the shock after invoking the rules.


    This process is not short, but it is not particularly long. It will take a day or two if it is fast, and it will succeed in a week if it is slow.


    More than a week... Basically it failed.


    .


    "what?"


    Lilith didn''t know, she attacked the demigod at first... In an abyss where I didn''t know how far away, how big it was, a whisper sounded.


    "Void Shadow Spider... she appeared!"


    "Do you think other demon kings can conceal your fluctuations by attacking the demigods?"


    "Hmph, I want to attack the demigod... just to swallow you, wait until you succeed before hunting, I''m afraid it will taste better!"


    "......"


    Accompanied by some evil voices, many terrifying existences quickly put away their auras, and then rushed towards the Abyss of Ukas.


    ...............................


    High in the Abyss of Ukas, Lynn saw Lilith starting to attack the demigod and looked away.


    "Just today, let''s draw a prize."


    Lynn said to himself.


    Prestige is actually long enough, but Lynn has survived this time.


    This wave of 2 billion prestige lottery should be able to reach the fourteenth level, right?


    Lynn did not hesitate to choose the lottery.


    "The lucky draw is successful, and the host gains 6 times full body strengthening; gains bloodline strengthening and becomes royal bloodline; gains the heart of the demon king, gains bloodline skills: the hand of destruction, obtains the divine bones."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    This wave of lottery, luck is so good!


    ...............................


    PS: Let¡¯s divide it into two chapters~.


    Chapter 149 Lynn of Tier Fourteen! Extremely powerful! Enemies are coming!


    Lynn received the reward without hesitation.


    As soon as he received the reward, Lynn felt that his body was rapidly becoming stronger.


    This kind of strengthening is comprehensive.


    Strength, speed, spirit, blood, five senses and so on.


    Including defense is also comprehensively enhanced.


    The current Lin, standing and letting a demon boom, don''t even think of hurting Linn the slightest by that demon.


    This is the overall strengthening of the body.


    Moreover, this time the multiple of the overall strengthening is quite high.


    reached a full 6 times.


    This is the enhancement of the highest multiple that Lynn has drawn since he became the devil.


    That¡¯s why Lynn feels that his luck is so good!


    This increase is not generally large.


    even as much as.


    After receiving the reward, it only took several hours to strengthen the body.


    After the strengthening of the body was completed, Lynn felt that the strengthening of blood lineage had begun.


    "Royal lineage."


    Lynn whispered.


    In the abyss, the blood of the devil is divided into upper, middle, and lower.


    In each level, there are actually high and low points.


    Like the Monroe Demon before, he is also a demon of median blood.


    But, it''s totally incomparable with the Shadow Demon.


    And the bloodline of the Shadow Demon King is a bit worse than the Lord of Sinking.


    The lineage of the Lords of Sinking is inferior to the lineage of the two-winged demon kings of the same middle lineage.


    ...............................


    And Lynn didn''t know it before.


    is on top of the upper lineage...there is actually a royal lineage.


    In this draw, Lynn¡¯s lineage was strengthened into the royal lineage.


    The change in blood lineage brings more information.


    However, these messages are not left by Barbara as before.


    It is more like some information naturally received after the bloodline changes. This information is quite rich, involving the use of some energy in the abyss, and also involving the further evolution of the succubus ability.


    This incidates that.


    There has not been a succubus of royal blood before.


    After becoming the royal blood, the reason for this information is that the royal blood itself has been blessed by the will of the abyss.


    The effect of this kind of favor is obvious.


    Lynn clearly felt that he was more comfortable using energy.


    The entire abyss feels more "home" to Lynn.


    ...............................


    "What''s the matter? Sudden heart palpitations!"


    "Is your Majesty Lilith a demigod?"


    "Not yet, if you become a demigod, Ukas Abyss will shake!"


    "......"


    Lynn, who just received the reward, didn''t know.


    When his bloodline became the royal bloodline, all the demons in the abyss of Ukas were palpitated for no reason.


    Even Lilith''s heart in the sky beat violently.


    The blood/liquid stagnated even more instantly.


    Lilith frowned slightly.


    "Lilith, it seems to be a fluctuation in blood..."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    Lilith looked into the distance, where Lynn was hiding, but Lynn had already deliberately let Lilith know he was there.


    Instinctive/powerful, Lilith felt that the fluctuation just now was most likely caused by Lynn.


    But because the fluctuations only lasted for a moment, Lilith didn''t perceive it carefully, so she was not sure.


    "What the **** is he doing?"


    Lilith was puzzled.


    She felt that Lynn might also be prepared to take advantage of this opportunity, but Lynn did not seem to attack a demigod.


    If it doesn''t attack the demigod, does it attack the fourteenth order?


    The difficulty of impacting the fourteenth level is much more difficult than impacting the demigods!


    ............................


    "First hit the demigod."


    Lilith watched for a while, and after nothing was gained, she withdrew all her thoughts and continued to attack the demigod.


    This is the most important thing for her.


    In the past half month, except for the last few days, Lilith had to be bullied by Linn every day in the preceding time.


    and bullied a lot.


    Lilith kept swearing in her heart that after becoming a demigod, she must kill Lynn!


    However, only Barbara knew why she kept swearing in her heart.


    Because Lilith''s gaze at Lynn was different for some time.


    especially at certain times...


    But Lilith will not succumb to some inner thoughts.


    She wants to be a demigod with the strongest posture.


    Then, with great strength, he gave Lynn a fierce beating.


    She wants Lynn to crawl on the ground, tian her toes!


    As for killing Lynn...


    Well, although she was thinking in her mouth and heart, it was no longer her true thoughts.


    in short.


    She wants to turn over and become the master!


    ...............................


    So, Lilith soon started to shock again.

 Chapter 185

    But in fact, after Lynn became the royal lineage, he has already triggered some changes in the rules.


    This change, because Lynn is now in the Abyss of Ukas, the ordinary demons in the Abyss of Ukas can also feel it.


    But far away, ordinary demons can''t feel it.


    but...


    Some powerful beings have discovered these changes no matter how far away they are.


    "Another royal lineage was born? The fluctuations disappeared so quickly... the imperial lineage, as long as it reaches the fourteenth level to become a demigod, and a half-god is the strongest demigod; from a demigod to a deity... you can directly Let the godhead reach the peak of the great god, and it is even possible to directly construct a higher godhead...which is countless times more valuable than the war angel..."


    In a certain country, a dreamlike whisper sounded.


    "He must be found."


    ...............................


    "Divine skeleton."


    In the abyss of Ukas, Lynn looked at another reward of his own.


    The last time Lynn had drawn the divine bones, the bones turned yellow.


    This time it is still a divine skeleton.


    is equivalent to a strengthening.


    His bones, compared with the last time, have hardened a lot.


    Then comes the bloodline skill, Hand of Destruction.


    When this skill is activated...


    Lynn suddenly found...


    I have been able to come into contact with the power of a new rule.


    Destroy!


    Rules of destruction are also quite powerful rules, and they are quite destructive.


    "Destroy!"


    Lynn is quite satisfied with this draw.


    Moreover, his devil''s heart has been strengthened again.


    This wave intensified.


    Lynn felt that he had entered the fourteenth-order category.


    No, purely speaking of combat effectiveness, I am afraid it is much more powerful than the simple fourteenth order.


    The fourteenth-order demon king is extremely rare, even Barbara has never heard of it.


    But even if there is a fourteenth-order demon king, there is no way to compare it with Lin En.


    How can Lynn have such a powerful method in the fourteenth order?


    It is LV2''s Void Wings, it is already strong enough to be boundless.


    Not to mention the fighting power of Lynn''s demon body itself, as well as a variety of more powerful skills.


    In addition, the divine skin and divine bones are also incomparable to the fourteenth-order demon king.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to defeat an ordinary demigod."


    Lynn stood up, squeezed his fist, feeling full of strength all over his body.


    Now he feels that he can break an abyss with one punch.


    Um.


    This is not an illusion after a surge in power.


    but really...


    A smaller abyss, really can''t stand Lin''s punch.


    And this wave of succubus abilities has also been enhanced. Lynn feels that if he activates the succubus ability to fly through a country, wherever he flies, wherever humans will be charmed/enchanted by him, Lynn can easily drive it. them.


    ...............................


    After the power has been strengthened.


    Lynn is in a good mood.


    He stood there, looking at Lilith leisurely.


    Lynn expected Lilith to become a demigod.


    became a demigod.


    and then be defeated fiercely by Lynn, conquered!


    Lilith, a dangerous wild cat, should be able to sing and conquer, right?


    in addition


    I don''t know what it''s like to be a demigod.


    ............


    In the Abyss of Ukas, as time goes by, the vibrations are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Lord, please see the goddess of light."


    At this time, Lynn received a message from Servi.


    After half a month passed, Lynn went back to the Demon Abyss, and it didn''t take long for him anyway.


    On that trip back, Lynn used the new round of trading of the **** stone and the income from the gorse empire to successfully raise Servi¡¯s power to the thirteenth level!


    But after all, the time is too short, it is only enough to improve Servi.


    "The Goddess of Light..."


    Lynn groaned, then took out a smaller space door.


    Although this space gate is small in size, it is as tall as one person, and it can only be passed by one person at a time.


    is obviously not enough in the dynastic war.


    However, the advantage is that the transmission distance is very far, and there is no need for transit.


    Otherwise, taking the distance from the Demon Abyss to the Abyss of Ukas, and Linn¡¯s previous space gate, it is necessary to use the space gate to build a bridge in the middle of the abyss and transfer once.


    Many demon dynasties have this kind of "bridge". The general demon dynasty will send some powerful demons to lurch where it needs to build a "bridge." The devil will throw the space door and play the role of transit.


    Of course, Lynn is now able to make a large, ultra-long-distance space door, but he hasn''t had time to make it, and the materials he needs have not yet been collected.


    This small space gate can be teleported quite far away.


    .


    After Lynn opened the small space door, soon, the incarnation of the goddess of light came out of it, and it was Servi who followed her.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ came out, the goddess of light discovered the changes in the abyss of Ukas.


    "Someone attacked the demigod?"


    The Goddess of Light instantly understood the reason for the changes in the Abyss of Ukas.


    This month, the Goddess of Light has perfected her plan, but because Lynn is in the abyss of Ukas, she doesn''t have much time to see Lynn.


    And today she felt the changes in the abyss, so she took the opportunity to visit Lynn, and wanted to ask Lynn to show her the changes in the abyss.


    After discovering that Lilith was attacking the demigod, the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but guess why Lynn was here.


    "Is the goddess curious about the changes in the abyss today?"


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    The goddess of light nodded: "When I was in the heavens, I heard that the abyss had such changes every few years. This is also similar to the sun in the heavens."


    "Sun Yao?"


    asked Lynn.


    The Goddess of Light said: "Yes, the sun in the heavens is very huge. Every once in a while, the boundaries of the heavens will collide with the sun and the sun will occur. That is also a carnival of the gods of the heavens, because you can get a lot of useful things from it. thing."


    ................................


    "Hahaha, Lilith, you are really ready to attack the demigod right now. We have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now you can''t make a full shot. Ukas belongs to your era. It''s time to end!"


    The voice of the goddess of light fell, and suddenly, a arrogant laughter sounded.


    Then, a huge demon rushed in all the way from the abyss.


    As soon as this demon appeared, the second and third demon also appeared one after another.


    The breath of these demons is terrifying.


    Shockingly, there are three demon kings!


    The three major demon kings, taking advantage of Lilith''s opportunity to attack the demigod, all attacked.


    "Protect Your Majesty Lilith!"


    Although the breath of these three demon kings was terrifying, Lilith''s terrifying army of demons still greeted them.


    However, the three demon kings had no plans to attack Lilith''s demon army, and saw each of them thrown out a large number of space doors.


    Then...


    From those space doors, dense demons rushed out.


    Among these demons, there are still dozens of demon kings!


    The space door they bring is extremely large, and more than one million demons can be rushed out every second!


    Of course, among these demons, the more numerous are servant demons.


    As soon as they rushed out, under the leadership of those demon kings, they rushed towards Lilith''s demon army.


    and the three demon kings rushed towards Lilith.


    Obviously, these three demon kings are going to use the demon army under their command to consume Lilith''s demon army, and the three of them will join forces to deal with Lilith.


    .........................


    "Wow, I''m going to do it again!"


    "It''s time for the anchor to save the beauty!"


    "Don''t make trouble, I feel that Lilith may have fallen."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, one month has passed, and the number of netizens has exceeded 100 million.


    And it broke 100 million when it was not at its peak.


    , even when the content of the live broadcast is relatively plain, the lowest number of online users has exceeded 100 million.


    Countless netizens watched the war in the abyss of Ukas, and they were extremely excited.


    ................................


    In the sky, seeing the three demon kings make a move, Lynn didn''t mean to make a move.


    These three demon kings... are all twelfth-tier demon kings.


    Lilith has been preparing for so long, if even the three twelfth-order demon kings can''t deal with it, it would be a waste of her and Barbara''s preparations for so long.


    Sure enough, when the three demon kings approached, Lilith finally made a move.


    I saw her hand move, and suddenly, huge eyes appeared in the sky.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ came up, Lilith used her own specialties.


    Death ray!


    "Huh, Lilith, we are not afraid of your death ray!"


    The three demon kings roared and launched an attack together.


    Facing Lilith''s death ray, they did not adopt a defensive approach, but took the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 186

    "Boom~"


    Their attacks collided with the death ray.


    I saw it.


    In the dark space before, the death ray that was broken by Linn in a fairly easy way directly defeated the attack launched by the three demon kings.


    "Not good! She is at the thirteenth level!"


    The three demon kings finally noticed Lilith''s change, their expressions changed drastically, and they used their hole cards to defend.


    Before, they had also attacked the Abyss of Ukas, but they were repelled by Lilith.


    This time they wanted to attack while Lilith was attacking the demigod, but they didn''t expect Lilith to go one step further!


    Using the bonus of Ukas Abyss, these three demon kings are no opponents at all!


    "Boom!"


    They just set up a defensive posture, Lilith''s attack fell on them.


    "Boom~"


    The three demon kings flew upside down directly, and I don¡¯t know how many demons were killed along the way!


    "Roar, **** it!"


    The three demon kings jumped up from the huge pit and roared one after another.


    Lilith''s slender hand moved, and suddenly, a large number of attacks fell in the sky, and the three demon kings were smashed into embarrassment again and scarred!


    ...


    "I''ll go, this sister is not bad, so fierce!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, Lilith''s strength has caused heated discussions among netizens.


    ................................


    And in the sky, Lynn sat on the throne, showing an unexpected expression.


    Beside her, the goddess of light and Servi are also watching quietly.


    They are not too surprised. After all, the Goddess of Light has never seen any big scenes. After Servi has reached the thirteenth rank, her strength is no less than that of Lilith.


    can surprise the goddess of light time and again, in the abyss, it is probably Lynn.


    .


    "Ahhh~"


    The three demon kings were miserably abused in Lilith''s attack.


    However, as the demon king, it is not so easy to fail. They have some hole cards, and they can hold on for some time.


    Lilith also has a hole card.


    Her hole cards...Even when they were dealing with Lynn before, they were not used at all.


    Against these three twelfth-tier demon kings, Lilith also did not use her hole cards.


    She kept launching attacks and tortured the three demon kings into a temperless manner.


    The three demon kings are also quite tenacious, and they are still resisting. They hope that their army can kill Lilith''s large number of subordinates and weaken her power.


    just...


    They run out of time.


    Lilith''s slender hand moved again, and a silent roar came from the Abyss of Ukas. She once again drove the complete rules that she had mastered.


    The expressions of the three demon kings changed drastically.


    They felt that they would never survive Lilith''s attack of this level.


    However, Lilith was about to kill them, and Barbara''s voice suddenly sounded: "Be careful!"


    In the next instant, Lilith''s attack suddenly turned a direction and attacked to the side.


    There, a ray suddenly appeared, and it was shattered by Lilith.


    "Lilith, I didn''t expect you to really survived!"


    In the void, a very strange voice sounded.


    "Two thousand years ago, you escaped, but this time, you will never escape."


    Another sound that sounded creepy, then sounded. .


    Chapter 150 Shadow Spider! The door of killing! Lynn shot! Crushed it in one hand!


    heard those two voices.


    Even if it is as powerful as Lilith, his face can''t help changing.


    "Sure enough, your people still found you."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "Then fight."


    Lilith''s eyes became sharp, said.


    Barbara said: "I will try my best to help you, if...in case of losing, I will ask him for help."


    "Do not!"


    Lilith resolutely said: "My enemy, I will solve it myself!"


    "Can''t solve it?"


    Barbara said.


    "Then fight to the end."


    Lilith finished speaking, and the momentum on her body began to rise continuously.


    Barbara fell silent.


    ...


    "Lilith, this time, it''s hard to fly with your wings."


    Around Lilith, weird voices kept ringing.


    Even if the netizens in the live broadcast room heard those voices through the screen, all of them couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Nima, I have goose bumps."


    "Me too, I feel countless ants crawling in my body."


    "..."


    ...


    No demons can see where Lilith¡¯s enemy is.


    They...


    seems to exist in all directions of Lilith.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also did not see where Lilith¡¯s enemy was.


    Only the hidden Lynn saw some clues.


    Lilith¡¯s enemy...slammed around Lilith, crawling in the space constantly.


    They, like some gray shadows, go through indefinitely.


    If it weren''t for Lynn, ordinary demon kings would not even be able to capture their trajectory.


    This is the Void Shadow Spider with full firepower.


    Void Shadow Spider fighting in its own state.


    They crawl in the space, completely silent, and their crawling is not meaningless crawling, more like "stepping on a spot" in the surrounding space, they may also be setting up some kind of evil magic circle with special effects.


    But, I don¡¯t know why.


    Lilith has never restored her body state.


    ...............................


    At the center of Ukas'' Abyss, Lilith''s aura has risen to the apex.


    But she didn''t make a move rashly, instead she condensed and didn''t send her shot, feeling the surroundings very vigilantly.


    In the eyes of other demons, Lilith''s surroundings were empty.


    but in fact...


    Lilith has been surrounded, firmly locked by her people, or enemies.


    "Her enemy is here."


    Below ¡¡¡¡, the three demon kings who had escaped had a glance at each other.


    "What are you waiting for? We only need Lilith, go, kill Lilith''s demon army, Ukas Abyss is yours!"


    A weird voice rang in the ears of these three demon kings.


    Hearing the weird voice, the three demon kings looked at each other again.


    Being able to become a demon king, naturally has its own advantages.


    Therefore, these three demon kings made a decision in an instant.


    That is, take this opportunity.


    Since the opponent can block Lilith''s full blow, it is most likely to be a powerhouse at the same level as Lilith, although there are some risks in cooperation with the opponent.


    But if you don¡¯t even dare to take this risk.


    These three demon kings will not come to attack the Abyss of Ukas.


    Therefore, these three demon kings moved at the same time.


    They...


    no longer attack Lilith.


    Instead, he chose to attack Lilith''s demon army!


    With the strength of the Heavenly Demon King, the killing efficiency is terrible when he takes action against ordinary demons.


    With a single blow, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of demon servants are directly turned into powder.


    "Your Majesty Lilith!"


    As soon as these three demon kings took action, Lilith''s demon army couldn''t stand it.


    The strongest Lerella yelled.


    "Damn it!"


    Lilith raised her hand and hit the three demon kings with a single attack.


    Let these three guys kill like this, no matter how large her demon army is, it won''t last long.


    After all, those three demon kings also have an army of demons.


    And once Lilith''s demon army was killed, she naturally couldn''t draw strength from her demon dynasty.


    ...............................


    "not good!"


    Lilith''s shot changed the face of a demon king.


    However, seeing her attack was about to kill the Demon King, suddenly, a shadow appeared, blocking Lilith''s attack.


    When it was blocked, the shadow disappeared without a trace again.

 Chapter 187

    "Lilith, your opponent is us."


    The strange voice sounded again.


    But in the next second, Lilith suddenly appeared in a place, and her white/skin palm slammed.


    "what..."


    There was an exclamation, a black figure was severely injured by Lilith''s palm, but the other party''s reaction was quite quick, and he went straight into the space and disappeared.


    Lilith''s blow against the Heavenly Demon King was surprisingly ready to draw the opponent out!


    "It''s not stupid."


    Lynn whispered.


    After Lilith wounded the dark figure with one blow, her hand moved again.


    Suddenly, with her as the center, all the surrounding spaces shook together.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of crystal beads appeared in the surrounding space.


    Lilith''s face changed a lot when she saw these beads.


    ...............................


    "Hehe, Lilith, this is the magic silk we prepared carefully for you, how about it, do you like it?"


    "Lilith, your spider heart has been taken away by that one, and you can''t restore your body anymore? Originally, we were going to eat your body, but we didn''t expect to be escaped by you, but now it¡¯s better, you just have to It''s a demigod at one point, if you swallow you, we will gain even more, hehe!"


    "Hurry up, lest that one comes."


    "..."


    Weird voices kept ringing.


    With the weird sound, the beads around Lilith became extremely dark at the same time.


    At the same time, three giant shadow spiders appeared, and on their heads, many eyes were fixed on Lilith.


    The evil in those eyes is enough to scare a large group of people to death easily.


    Even in the live broadcast room, when the netizens saw their eyes from the camera, they were hit hard one by one. It is said that some older netizens were almost scared into the ICU.


    These three Void Shadow Spiders who came to attack, although they spoke a little bit more.


    However, the shot was unambiguous.


    also hit the big move as soon as he shot it.


    Obviously, this is going to get rid of Lilith as soon as possible.


    ................................


    "It''s now!"


    However, at this moment, Barbara''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, Lilith''s body suddenly changed.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Succubus Eye!


    Barbara is out!


    And, as soon as he came out, he used the eyes of the succubus!


    At this time, the three shadow spiders were staring at Lilith, attacking through their eyes.


    Barbara¡¯s succubus eyes are activated... the effect is simply not too good!


    The three shadow spiders never thought that there was a Barbara in Lilith''s body.


    Even more unexpectedly, Barbara can actually borrow Lilith''s body to activate the eyes of the succubus!


    Suddenly, the three shadow spiders were directly affected by the succubus eye.


    is just a moment of stay.


    Then, Lilith quickly took over the body and launched a counterattack!


    Under the influence of the three shadow spiders, one of them couldn''t react and was hit by Lilith.


    Suddenly, the two shadow spiders were directly turned into fragments.


    The other Shadow Spider was stronger, and spit out a bit of it at the critical moment.


    but was also seriously injured by Lilith''s attack!


    ...............................


    "Ahhh~"


    On the battlefield, that shadow spider collapsed.


    This round of cooperation between Lilith and Barbara directly reversed the situation on the entire battlefield. The four Shadow Spiders that attacked, except for the one that was severely injured by Lilith before, these three killed two and one injured!


    This round of operation made Lynn''s eyes bright.


    For Lilith and Barbara, Lynn gave birth to a little appreciation.


    This is worthy of being his woman.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also called "6" directly.


    "No, run away!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three demon kings immediately walked out of the space door, ready to wipe the soles of their feet.


    But Lilith moved her hands, and in the sky, the spider silk woven by the shadow spiders suddenly fell, trapping the three heavenly demon kings!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    These three guys were already badly injured. They were okay against Lilith''s demon army. In front of Lilith, there was already no resistance.


    And Lilith took advantage of the victory and killed the previously severely injured Shadow Spider.


    "Lilith, you forced me!"


    The only shadow spider surviving made a sharp sound.


    Then, I saw it suddenly took out a piece of worn-out paper and tore it violently.


    Next second.


    In the abyss of Ukas, the air was violently stirred, the air formed a huge vortex, and in the sky, a dark and obscure door appeared, and all the air was rolling towards that door. Away.


    With the air rewinding, there are still a lot of demons!


    The powerful demons fluttered their wings and wanted to get out of there, while the weak ones were drawn in without any suspense.


    "After opening the door to the killing, there will be a demon avatar coming to kill all the demon kings here, and take them away as a sacrifice..."


    In the Abyss of Ukas, when she saw this door, Barbara''s tone became extraordinarily solemn.


    The Gate of Killing!


    This is a talkative item in the abyss.


    There are not many Slaughter Gates, and not everyone is eligible to get it.


    Moreover, the owner would not choose to use it under normal circumstances.


    the reason is simple.


    After using the Slaughter Gate, both enemy and I are killed!


    This is created by some demon gods in the abyss. As long as someone opens the door of killing, the demon **** will descend into a clone who has no will but only knows to kill. This demon **** clone is extremely powerful and will kill all the demon kings present, including release The Demon King of the Slaughter Gate...as the price of his shot.


    ...............


    in short.


    This is a means for some desperate demon kings and enemies to die together.


    Barbara did not expect that this Shadow Spider would release the Slaughter Gate!


    Once the Demon God clone comes, everyone here will die.


    Even if the Demon God clone can be eliminated, more terrible things will happen...


    Because...


    After the Demon God clone is destroyed, the Demon God behind it is very likely to come directly under the rage, and the entire Ukas Abyss will be destroyed!


    ...............................


    "It must be destroyed!"


    Barbara said quickly.


    The only effective way to deal with the Killing Gate is to destroy it before it opens!


    Lilith has moved and appeared beside the Slaughter Gate, trying to destroy the Slaughter Gate.


    However, the Slaughter Gate was so strong that it could not be destroyed at all, and it opened slowly.


    With the opening of the Slaughter Door, the space around here was locked, and the hearts of all the demon kings trembled.


    "Even a demigod can''t destroy it, let''s die together, haha!"


    The badly injured Shadow Spider laughed frantically.


    Lilith''s face has changed.


    This Slaughter Gate is indeed extremely strong. She mobilized the greatest strength to destroy it, and she couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    "The ordinary demigod of the Slaughter Gate can''t be destroyed, the demon avatar is coming soon, Lynn, get out of here first!"


    Next to Lynn, the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but worry.


    She doesn''t worry about herself, after all, she is just an incarnation and can disperse at any time.


    It is Lynn that she is worried about.


    The Demon God clone is extremely powerful, and the key is that it cannot be killed.


    Because I killed...


    You have to face the devil.


    So apart from destroying the Slaughter Gate, the Slaughter Gate is simply incomprehensible.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also worried about Lin En and persuaded Lin En to leave.


    However, Lynn shook his head, and then asked for land.


    ..........


    "Retreat first!"


    Beside the Slaughter Gate, Barbara said to Lilith, seeing that it could not be destroyed.


    "I have been locked, and I can''t retreat, it must be possible!"


    Lilith is quite stubborn.


    However, the gate of killing was not destroyed at all during her attack, and even she wanted to close it... but she couldn''t close it!


    Seeing that the door of killing was completely opened, Lilith had already felt that behind the door of killing, a pair of cold and merciless eyes were staring at the demon king who was in the place.


    Lilith''s heart... despair has passed!


    At this moment, suddenly, a big hand slammed into the ground, grasping the door of killing, and then, squeezed hard!


    Next second.


    The door of killing smashed into pieces! towel.


    Chapter 151 Lilith becomes a demigod! The veteran demigod is here! choose! Shot again!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing that the Slaughter Gate was destroyed, the only Shadow Spider that survived made a sound of exclamation!

 Chapter 188

    Although Lilith was also surprised, she seized the opportunity and attacked.


    The only shadow spider that survived was directly hit, exploding into countless fragments.


    So far.


    The four shadow spiders who came to attack Lilith were killed!


    ...............


    The Slaughter Gate was shattered, and in the abyss of Ukas, the mountain that was pressing on the hearts of all the demon kings disappeared in an instant!


    All the demon kings, including Lyrera and the three demon kings, have a feeling of escaping from the dead!


    Because once the Demon God clone comes, you can harvest everything regardless of the enemy and us, as long as it is rank ten or higher!


    "The worst door of killing has to be destroyed by a demigod. Has a demigod come?"


    Soon, the three demon kings thought of this again, they were startled, and then looked around.


    If a demigod comes to snipe Lilith, maybe... they will be saved again!


    But they didn''t see anyone.


    Because the big hand that smashed the Slaughter Gate, after smashing the Slaughter Gate, it has dissipated!


    "He did it!"


    Lilith''s body, Barbara''s voice sounded!


    Lilith looked at Lynn.


    There, Lynn has retracted his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing, and sat down calmly.


    did not take credit, or anything.


    Lilith''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    Because Lynn destroyed the Slaughter Gate, which can only be destroyed by a demigod, enough to make her feel shocked!


    in addition.


    "Destroy... I didn''t expect him to be able to touch these rules, no wonder he could destroy the gate of killing."


    Barbara''s observation is more detailed, she said again.


    Hearing Barbara''s words, Lilith immediately remembered the power of rules that she had just sensed!


    That is a very domineering force of rules.


    The Slaughter Gate is not only made of hard/hard material, it is also woven by a large number of rules, so it is difficult to destroy.


    but.


    Lynn¡¯s big hand just now clearly contains a regular force that seems to be able to destroy the world after it is released!


    Under Lynn¡¯s drive, the rule force exploded/issued a terrible power. No matter what rule force you have, it will destroy them all!


    This is the rule of destruction!


    destroy everything!


    includes other rules!


    Of course, whether it can be destroyed or not depends on the comparison of power. If a demon king drives the rule of destruction, even Lynn¡¯s one percent of the power is impossible.


    In addition, the rule of destruction is not so easy to reach!


    .........................


    "Lilith... I think, I am afraid that you have become a demigod... or you may still not be his opponent."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "Try it then!"


    Seeing Lynn sitting on the throne indifferently, Lilith took a deep look at Lynn, and then flew into the high altitude of Ukas Abyss, continuing to impact the demigod!


    Although Lynn''s shot this time shocked her.


    but.


    She has taken a breath, she must become a demigod!


    Then fight Lynn!


    ...


    After Lilith continued to attack the demigod, beside Lynn, the goddess of light felt the destructive power contained in Lynn''s rule because of her proximity.


    "Destroy the rules."


    In the beautiful eyes of the goddess of light, surprise appeared.


    Rules of destruction are no less than the rules of space in terms of rarity.


    Lynn is not only good at space, but now he can even drive the rules of destruction freely!


    Lynn like this made the Goddess of Light a little frightened.


    "No wonder it can destroy the gate of killing!"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    The worst Slaughter Gate must be destroyed by a demigod, but in fact there is another way, that is, a powerful Demon King uses the power of destruction, which can also be destroyed!


    So, whether it''s Barbara or the Goddess of Light, they haven''t thought about Lynn''s level fourteenth.


    However, being able to control the rules of destruction also shocked the Goddess of Light!


    "He doesn''t know how many hole cards he has hidden!"


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light looking at Lynn has become brighter and brighter!


    ...............................


    As for the live broadcast room, netizens have already yelled.


    "I''m going, the anchor has become a demigod?"


    "It shouldn''t be there, didn''t you listen to the goddess, it''s the power of destruction."


    "That''s pretty awesome, doesn''t this mean that the anchor''s attack is equivalent to a demigod?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, heated discussions arose.


    .........


    In the abyss of Ukas, calm slowly recovered.


    After the three demon kings were captured, their demon army was retreating rapidly, and Lilith''s demon army chased and killed them. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the other side closed the space door on the other side, leaving behind tens of millions. The devils and servants of the plan.


    These demons and servant demons were quickly killed by Lilith''s demonic army.


    Apparently, Lilith was not going to keep them.


    As for the three Heavenly Demon Kings who were unable to move because they were entangled in spider silk, they were still alive. They were still expecting the demigod to destroy the Slaughter Gate.


    But what they didn''t expect at all was that the other party showed no signs of taking action.


    on the contrary.


    Lilith is still constantly impacting the demigod.


    "Could it be that Lilith asked for a helper?"


    The three demon kings glanced at each other, and they all felt bad.


    ............


    And after the three demon kings and Lilith¡¯s clansmen attacked, there was no other enemy attacking in the abyss of Ukas.


    There may be enemies preparing to take action, but they were shocked after sensing the previous battle and gave up.


    However, there are many demon kings attacking the demigods today.


    There are so many demon kings in the middle abyss.


    Naturally, the enemies cannot be endless.


    That''s it, time passes bit by bit.


    Lilith''s body began to change significantly.


    She is about to use the complete rule she has mastered, using the power of the whole body to condense a drop of supernatural power.


    And once she succeeded in condensing her supernatural power, she officially became a demigod.


    Next, she needs to construct her own godhead and shape the **** body.


    Once the godhead and the **** body are completed, she is the official demon god!


    .


    In the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens watched intently, watching and discussing.


    No netizens are impatient, on the contrary, they watch it with gusto.


    There are still many netizens who give rewards.


    The new feedback rules have attracted a large number of netizens.


    Especially the cumulative list.


    For some people with a net worth of tens of millions, spending one million to get an amulet is quite a bargain.


    After all, no one knows when tomorrow and the accident will come.


    For some richer and older wealthy men, the most valuable thing is life. After all, even with a net worth of tens of billions, they are easily tortured by disease in their old age, and they can only live a few hundred years or so.


    Therefore, many people have made large rewards, and the goal is to treat diseases and extend the life of the devil fruit!


    .


    Lynn has been sitting on the throne, looking at Lilith silently.


    This way, soon, half a day passed.


    The aura on Lilith''s body is already terrifying to the extreme.


    A trace of charm began to appear on her.


    This signifies that she is about to succeed!


    Another hour passed.


    Finally, Lilith let out a long howl.


    The entire Ukas Abyss was shaken, and the energy rolled violently!


    "She has become a demigod!"


    On the ground, the expressions of the three bound Heavenly Demon Kings became extremely ugly.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t try to escape for most of the day, but they were seriously injured and couldn''t break free from the shackles of spider silk.


    Now, Lilith is a demigod, and there may be a demigod hidden here, and the possibility of them running away no longer exists.


    ...............................


    "You made it! Congratulations, Lilith!"


    Lilith''s body, Barbara''s joyous voice sounded!


    She planned with Lilith for more than a thousand years, and finally Lilith became a demigod!


    It won¡¯t take long for her to leave Lilith and turn her body back!


    Barbara is naturally happy!


    "I made it!"


    Lilith stood high in the sky, her black hair without wind.


    She felt the surging divine power in her body, and she had a deep joy in her heart.


    After ¡¡¡¡ became a demigod, the whole world was different in her eyes.

 Chapter 189

    Then, she looked at Lynn.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I made it!"


    Lilith said.


    is the same four words, but these four words to Lynn...they have completely different meanings.


    Lynn nodded slightly, and said in a voice that Lilith could only hear: "Yes, you succeeded, but your trouble is also here. I can help you solve it, chick!"


    The words "chick" made Lilith''s eyes flashed coldly: "My trouble, I will solve it by myself!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, Lilith felt that there was indeed a problem!


    "His perception is farther than yours, Lilith!"


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "It''s coming!"


    Lilith has no time to think about this question.


    Because, she felt that the real trouble was coming!


    This trouble is much bigger than the four Shadow Spiders before!


    is even big... even if she has become a demigod now, she still has no confidence to deal with it!


    ............................


    "Lilith, I didn¡¯t guess wrong. You succeeded. Those four guys are really useless. Four of them can¡¯t prevent you from becoming a demigod. But it¡¯s okay. If you are a demigod, you will surely be even better when you eat it. Delicious."


    Immediately afterwards, a sound that was stranger than the voices of the four shadow spiders before rang.


    When this voice sounded, a figure walked directly out of the void.


    As this figure walked out, Ukas''s abyss trembled.


    In the live broadcast room, when they saw this figure, all the netizens exclaimed.


    Because...


    This figure is not a person.


    No, only half are people.


    The upper body is the appearance of a human man with a very hideous face.


    Although it looks like a human man, it is too similar to a human being. The most significant difference is... it has four hands!


    The lower body is the same as a spider, of course, it is still different from a normal spider.


    It was just crawling in the air, and soon, it climbed to a place only a few hundred meters away from Lilith.


    Lilith''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    his eyes became quite cold.


    Because, this guy... is also a demigod!


    Moreover, he is still an unusually old demigod!


    Lilith became a demigod at first, but only a few drops of supernatural power were gathered.


    However, this veteran demigod is so rich in divine power that even the godhead is about to take shape!


    Because the other party was already a demigod a thousand years ago!


    She is totally incomparable with each other!


    can''t be beaten!


    ............


    "Lilith, ask him for help, you can''t beat it, you can''t escape."


    Barbara said.


    "He can''t handle it either."


    Lilith said to Barbara mentally.


    "Then run away, change the battlefield, don''t drag him into the water."


    Barbara said.


    Lilith glanced in the direction of Lynn, and without any hesitation, she quickly stepped back.


    Yes, facing this powerful enemy, she chose to escape!


    Even though she knows that the possibility of escape is very small, Lilith''s choice actually does not want to involve Lynn.


    "Lilith, in your heart...you already have him..."


    Barbara saw Lilith chose to escape, said.


    "Humph!"


    Lilith refused to admit it, snorted coldly, and quickly moved away.


    "Hey, Lilith, do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing Lilith ran away without saying a word, the spider-man sneered.


    It slowly took out a pitch-black bow, and then hit a pitch-black arrow.


    "Two thousand years ago, I used this bow to shoot down your spider heart. Today, let me use this shadowless bow to completely end you."


    Spider-Man finished speaking and yanked his bow abruptly.


    "Wow!"


    The next second, it released the bowstring.


    I saw the dark arrow disappear in an instant.


    This arrow... is an arrow that can travel through space!


    "careful!"


    Barbara has been paying attention to the movement behind her, and when she sees the spider-man''s movements, she yells.


    "go!"


    The divine power in Lilith''s body began to work, knocking out a mysterious tortoise shell with a large number of lines on it that looked like an animal carapace.


    "It''s useless, the shadowless arrow, you can''t stop it."


    The spider-man is holding a bow and sneered.


    "ding~"


    saw that the jet-black arrow hit the tortoise shell.


    "Om~"


    Although the collision surface is quite small, it still brings terrible fluctuations.


    Because... it''s not just a collision between an arrow and a turtle shell.


    is the collision of divine power and divine power.


    In less than a second, all the air was evacuated within a hundred miles around the collision point.


    The demon within that range was pierced by the sweeping air before it could react, and the devil''s body was directly decomposed into countless particles!


    Under such influence, many demons didn''t even have a chance to call them out, so they just died.


    "what..."


    A Tier 7 demon yelled out, but it still didn''t stop him, and he died as well.


    Only those who stayed farther away, the demons above the eighth level managed to escape, but were shocked to vomit blood!


    Demigod level fight.


    The spread is terrible.


    ...


    And when the impact caused by the collision of divine power and divine power spread, the dark, shadowless arrow, in Lilith¡¯s gaze, struck the tortoise shell she had shot out with divine power... wore!


    Next second...


    The shadowless arrow passed through the tortoise shell and shot at Lilith.


    Lilith''s pupils shrank, and a pair of delicate hands pushed forward.


    In her body, all the divine power that had just been condensed boiled.


    The shadowless arrow was once again blocked at a place no more than one meter away from Lilith, but it did not fall, but moved forward firmly.


    "Lilith, divine power is different from divine power. Accept your fate. You are destined to be our prey. Who will let you be blessed by the will of the abyss when you are born? Unfortunately, no one in the clan wants to protect you. But you are being taken away. After the spider heart, you can grow so fast, but it is beyond my expectation. Don''t worry, when I kill you, I will slowly chew you piece by piece, so that you can inherit all your talents and the blessings of the abyss. "


    Spider-man appeared, holding a shadowless bow in one hand, and constantly releasing divine power in the other.


    I saw the arrow in front of Lilith, constantly moving forward.


    The distance between ¡¡¡¡ and Lilith quickly changed from one meter to eighty, sixty, and fifty centimeters.


    is still getting closer.


    Soon, that arrow was less than ten centimeters away from Lilith!


    In front of this kind of arrow that can track and travel through space, Lilith has nothing to do but block it.


    But now, she is almost unable to stop it.


    Seeing that the arrow was about to hit her, Lilith finally used another hole card.


    When she opened her mouth and spit out, she spit out a very thin needle, instantly smashing the arrow, and then flashed, and rushed in front of the spider-man!


    Although the speed of the needle was quite fast, the spider-man reacted faster, and its eyes shone fiercely.


    In the next second, the needle abruptly changed its direction, grazing its body!


    did not cause any harm!


    "Small carving skills!"


    Spiderman hummed, and pulled his bow again.


    This time, there are three arrows!


    "Wow!"


    Three jet black arrows attacked Lilith from three directions.


    Lilith''s eyes sank, she risked great danger, and she was evaded by the other party in this carefully prepared sneak attack!


    Now, when three shadowless arrows were shot, her pressure suddenly became extremely strong.


    Lilith disappeared in the same place with a violent flash, but the three shadowless arrows also flashed, chasing closer and closer.


    "Let''s go."


    Lilith said to Barbara that she couldn''t avoid it.


    She was talking to Barbara.


    "That''s too late."


    Barbara said.


    The three shadowless arrows have quietly chased up.


    Lilith spent the last of her supernatural power, and violently blocked it.


    But the Spiderman also pushed, and the divine power on the three shadowless arrows burst, breaking Lilith''s last defense.


    Seeing that three shadowless arrows were about to hit Lilith, a hand suddenly appeared, pulling Lilith up.


    pulled Lilith to a kilometer away.


    Then, the other hand appeared, holding the dagger, and dancing.


    heard the tinkling sound, the three shadowless arrows were all chopped down!

 Chapter 190

    Then, Lynn''s horribly handsome face appeared in front of Lilith''s eyes.


    "It''s you."


    At this moment, the gaze of Lilith who had escaped from death finally moved.


    "Little girl, this is the second time I have helped you. You have to pay it back twenty times!"


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    Lilith''s eyes suddenly became annoyed!


    "I don''t want your help!"


    she said.


    "You said it doesn''t count."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "It''s an old demigod, you can''t beat him, go!"


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "Is it?"


    Lynn looked at the spider-man.


    "Looking for death!"


    Spider-Man was furious when he saw Lynn broke its shadowless arrow! .


    Chapter 152 Tyrannical Demigod! The eye beads are almost jumping out!


    "The anchor is reckless~"


    "Is this going to be a demigod frontally?"


    "It''s six, if this can be done, I will give a reward of 100 million!"


    "I think the anchor may be sure~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens had heated discussions after seeing Lynn''s move.


    ..................


    "Why did he make a move? This is a demigod!"


    On the other side, the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but worry.


    "Thirteenth rank... no matter how strong he is, there is still a big gap with the demigod. What''s more, this is a veteran demigod with a lot of divine power... Is he going to use the ring I gave him? A demigod...too wasteful."


    The goddess of light thought again.


    She can''t help but not worry.


    Thirteenth order, the gap with the demigod is too big.


    At the fourteenth level, they can often defeat the newly promoted demigods, but that is new.


    The newly promoted demigod can''t condense much power in his whole body.


    But this spider-man is a veteran demigod. Not only is his divine power more abundant, but maybe more than half of his gods are constructed. The divine body is already being shaped, and the combat power is many times stronger than the newly promoted demigod.


    Even if the fourteenth-order Heavenly Demon King is strong, facing the old demigod, being able to escape is something worthy of special mention!


    What''s more, Lynn is not the fourteenth order.


    So, the goddess of light felt that Lynn might be ready to take Lilith away with the ring she gave.


    Once the defensive magic in her ring is activated, let alone the old demigod, come to a true abyssal demon, and don''t even want to break it.


    However, seeing Lynn preparing to save Lilith with the "love token" she sent...In the heart of the goddess of light, some sour feelings were inexplicably born.


    Well, she is jealous.


    However, I haven''t realized it yet.


    ............................


    "Who are you?"


    On the other side, even though Spider-Man was furious, he didn''t rush up immediately.


    Its gaze was walking around Lynn, looking at Lynn.


    On Lynn''s 14, it did not feel the unique charm of "God".


    This shows that Lynn is not a demigod.


    is not a demigod, but it can block its shadowless arrows... it is precisely this that prevents it from taking the first shot.


    "Lynn!"


    Lynn reported his name.


    "An unknown person! Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Spider-Man finally decided to take action.


    As a veteran demigod, a guy who is not a demigod, even if it may be a fourteenth-order demon king, he is not afraid!


    There is also a difference between a demigod and a demigod!


    "die!"


    The spider-man shouted, and the two hands below pulled the shadowless bow, drawing the bow continuously, shooting/shooting arrows one after another.


    While shooting an arrow, it already moved.


    Its eight spider legs crawled in the air, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared in the sky for a moment. The location was fluctuating, and there was no idea where it was.


    As a demigod-level Void Shadow Spider, this guy''s ability to travel through space is not so strong.


    The position change brought about by this kind of space travel also caused Shadowless Arrows to attack Lynn from all directions.


    At the same time, the two hands on it have already taken out the weapons, its upper left hand is holding a strange-shaped spear, and the upper right hand is holding a shield.


    If you carefully observe its trajectory, you can see that it is constantly approaching Linn.


    This guy, even if he is a veteran demigod, is still too cautious. He didn''t rush up directly, but first tried with a shadowless bow!


    This time it used its full strength. In a short period of time, the surrounding area of ??Lynn was full of pitch-black arrows!


    ............................


    "Fancy bells and whistles!"


    Seeing the shadowless arrows hit like raindrops, Lynn pulled Lilith into his arms, and then the wings fluttered fiercely.


    With the flapping of the wings, the surface space around Lynn was instantly shattered like fragments.


    But the Shadowless Arrow itself can travel through the space, even if the surface space is broken, the Shadowless Arrow still rushes firmly.


    Just, immediately, the shattered space shook violently.


    I saw that those shadowless arrows like raindrops were directly twisted into pieces!


    "you..."


    Seeing Lynn blocking all the shadowless arrows, Spider-Man''s gaze condensed!


    "Haha, I know that my husband is sure to make a move!"


    "This whirlwind scroll is so handsome~"


    "My husband is mighty~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens cheered for Lin En.


    "His wings...how can there be divinity?"


    On the other side, the Goddess of Light finally felt the extraordinaryness of Lynn''s wings.


    Because, when Lynn drove his wings with all his strength, he had already revealed a touch of divinity.


    But, Lynn is not a god, where''s the divinity?


    Furthermore, Lynn blocked a demigod existence''s full attack through the scrolling of his wings.


    This is quite amazing!


    .


    As for Lilith... After being pulled into his arms by Lynn, she also saw the sky full of shadowless arrows.


    She still had some worries.


    But when she saw that the shadowless arrows were all blocked, Lilith''s face was also surprised.


    And, in Lynn''s arms... She has a rare sense of security!


    ..............................


    "It''s me!"


    Along with Lynn''s voice, in the next second, Lynn''s wings slammed once again.


    A lot of space cracks suddenly appeared in the place less than one kilometer away from Linn.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Then, Spider-Man rushed out from the inside shouting.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Spider-man''s spear slammed.


    A burst of energy enough to penetrate the abyss of Ukas rushed towards Lynn.


    In this energy, there are the devastating fluctuations of divine power.


    Divine power is extremely pure energy.


    If God can freely enter the human world and destroy a huge city, a drop of supernatural power is enough.


    Of course, Spider-Man is a demigod, and its divine power is far from the true divine power, but the power is still quite amazing!


    Moreover, Divine Power has a rather buggy attribute.


    That is "locked".


    is not a demigod, and it is quite difficult to avoid the attack of the divine power.


    Even if it is a demigod, if the divine power is not as good as others, it is also quite difficult to avoid other people''s attacks, so it is better to go all out!


    ............................


    "not good."


    Seeing that Spider-Man had driven such a powerful divine attack as soon as he came up, the face of the Goddess of Light changed again.


    Below ¡¡¡¡, many demons saw that the situation was wrong, and they were already retreating frantically.


    But, it''s too late!


    The attack had already rushed to Lynn.


    "Good job!"


    Lynn couldn''t avoid it, and blasted out with a violent punch!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, devastating energy splashed!


    The air in this area has already been evacuated.


    But the splashing energy still became a nightmare for the demons.


    Not to mention the violent vibration that still has space.

 Chapter 191

    Lilith''s army of demons on the ground in this area was cleared instantly, with countless casualties!


    Even a high mountain was shaken by this, and it collapsed in half!


    And the attack from Spider-Man... was directly blown away by Lynn!


    "You really have a problem! But let''s end it!"


    As soon as the spider-man''s voice fell, he appeared in front of Linn. The weird spear in his hand carried even more terrifying power and attacked Linn.


    After it issued that blow attack, it actually went directly through the space and attacked!


    The body of the Void Shadow Spider is actually quite powerful, capable of close combat, long-range attack, and quite agile.


    To deal with ordinary enemies, Spider-Man only needs to use a shadowless bow to solve it.


    However, the Spider-Man did not expect that even a new demigod could hardly block the shadowless bow, but it was unexpectedly blocked by Linn with great ease!


    Therefore, Spider-Man chose to use more divine power.


    But it''s not safe yet.


    It walked directly through the space, rushed over, ready to solve the battle directly with its powerful melee combat ability.


    In the heavens, there are very few close fights between gods and gods.


    But there are a lot of melee angels among the angels.


    But in the abyss, such close combat is quite common.


    Even in battles between demons, it is often the case.


    ..............................


    Spider-Man''s melee ability is quite powerful, not only powerful, but also extremely flexible.


    To know...


    It has four hands.


    When it rushed over, its shadowless bow had already been put away, and the two hands below it were the other two weapons.


    Those are two handy knives, which are equally weird in shape, but their power is quite impressive.


    So, when its weird spear attacked Lynn, the two knives also cut to Lynn.


    Above the blade, there was a palpable energy.


    Acting divine power on the weapon can make the weapon sharper, and the attack power will increase several times!


    is equivalent to saying that Spider-Man used three weapons to attack Lynn at the same time!


    For a veteran demigod, using so many weapons and supernatural powers, it already regards Lynn as an opponent of the same level!


    "Be careful, anchor~"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens have already called out.


    The heart of the goddess of light also hangs up. As for Servi, if it weren''t for Lynn''s order, even if the opponent was a veteran demigod, she would have rushed forward.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin En slammed a punch!


    Fist of Destruction!


    His royal bloodline comes with bloodline skills!


    Although the name of the skill is Hand of Destruction.


    But in fact, it can also be attacked in the form of punches.


    As soon as the Fist of Destruction came out, the rule level roared fiercely.


    And after Lynn¡¯s huge fist blasted out, it had grown bigger, and in an instant, a huge fist rushed towards the Spider-Man!


    "Die me!"


    The supernatural power in the spider-man''s body spurted/swelled, and three weapons attacked it.


    "Boom~"


    Then, Lynn hit it with his fist.


    "Boom~"


    The entire Ukas abyss trembled violently.


    Violent energy rushed in all directions again.


    With Lynn and Spiderman as the center, the surface space has become countless fragments, and a huge black hole has appeared!


    However, whether it is Lynn or Spider-Man, both have a strong talent for space. It is naturally impossible to exile each other through space.


    But Lynn didn''t plan to exile in the first place!


    "Ahhh~"


    In the next second, a loud cry of Spider-Man collapse came.


    In such a loud cry, the huge body of the Spider-Man flew upside down!


    as powerful as it...


    was blown away by Linn with a punch!


    ............................


    "I go!"


    This scene made the eyes of countless netizens in the live broadcast room almost jumped out!


    "how come!"


    The beautiful eyes of the goddess of light are also shocked!


    Before, Lynn blocked the Shadowless Arrow and smashed the demigod spider-man''s attack, which was amazing enough!


    But now, Lynn is actually fighting the demigod spider-man in front of him!


    This is too scary!


    Even if it is the goddess of light, I didn''t expect it at all!


    was scared by Lynn again!


    "Lilith, he... he is definitely ranked fourteenth, and it''s not a normal fourteenth step!"


    Barbara''s shocking voice sounded!


    A veteran demigod with one punch!


    The point is that I am not a demigod yet!


    Even Barbara, who was a demigod before, can''t believe what she saw at all!


    As for Lilith...


    has stayed!


    In her beautiful eyes, Lynn¡¯s powerful and devastating punches kept repeating, which shocked her greatly!


    ............


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The demigod spider-man yelled and stabilized his body.


    But it just stabilized its voice, and a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky, giving it a hard shot!


    "Break it for me!"


    The demigod spider-man made a terrible attack in his eyes, and a variety of rules were driven by it, and his divine power was driven without money.


    but...


    In front of the powerful Destruction Hand and Lynn''s terrifying strength, there was no resistance at all, so he was shot and fell.


    "Boom!"


    Where the demigod spiderman fell, a huge pit appeared in the Abyss of Ukas. The attack of the Hand of Destruction almost made a huge hole in the Abyss of Ukas!


    "Puff!"


    The demigod spider-man stabilized his body again, but he vomited blood.


    is as powerful as it is, and was vomited blood by two blows by Lynn! .


    Chapter 153 Hole Cards? shocked!


    "The anchor is too fierce!"


    "This is vomiting blood, how can it be a silly word!"


    "Has the anchor become a god?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the demigod spider-man vomiting blood, netizens exclaimed again!


    ............


    "So powerful!"


    The gaze in the eyes of the goddess of light became brighter and brighter.


    "Even at the peak of the fourteenth level, it is impossible to have such strength, he is definitely already fourteenth, but he has many cards beyond the fourteenth..."


    The goddess of light silently analyzed Lynn''s strength.


    The more you analyze...the more she feels frightened.


    During the battle with the Demigod, Lynn almost turned on his firepower, and also used all his strength, and used many methods that were not exposed/exposed before.


    Such as the divinity of Lynn''s wings, such as the strength of the fourteenth order and extremely powerful body.


    "A body comparable to a divine body!"


    The Goddess of Light quickly came to a conclusion.


    That is, Lynn¡¯s demon body, I am afraid it is comparable to a **** body, at least, it is a half **** body!


    Otherwise, even if you have the power of destruction, you will not be able to support an attack of that intensity!


    Lynn like this once again frightened the Goddess of Light.


    In addition, she also noticed... a trace of throbbing from Lynn''s lineage.


    That slight throbbing, when Lynn attacked, the Goddess of Light felt very clearly.


    seems...


    The entire abyss has become Linn''s help, cooperating with Linn''s attack!


    And the demigod spider-man, even if it was a demigod, seemed to be suppressed when mobilizing the power of the rules, and was greatly affected.


    Of course, the authorities are fascinated, and the demigod spider-man hasn''t noticed this yet.


    "What is his blood?"


    The goddess of light is full of questions.


    In this battle, Linn¡¯s various methods made the goddess of light who thought he had known Linn suddenly discovered...


    Lynn, seems to be strange again!


    The goddess of light recalled this period of time after she met Lynn.


    It seems that every once in a while, Lynn refreshes her knowledge.


    She has no doubts.


    I am afraid that one day Lynn suddenly came to her and told her that he has become a god... Maybe it is possible!


    ............................


    On the other side, seeing the demigod Spider-Man vomiting blood after being hit by Lynn twice, Lilith''s beautiful eyes were almost dull.

 Chapter 192

    "Lilith, he is too powerful...you now...probably not his opponent~£à!"


    Barbara''s voice full of exclamation sounded.


    This time, Lilith rarely said anything.


    For her who has become a demigod, there is nothing to say, it means... Lilith acquiesced!


    Of course, it is also possible that Lilith was too shocked to hear Barbara''s words at all!


    .


    "Damn it!"


    After the demigod spider-man vomited blood, his heart was filled with deep anger!


    As a demigod, he was beaten to vomit blood by a guy who was not a demigod!


    What a shame this is!


    has become a demigod for more than a thousand years, it is invincible, and has never been so aggrieved!


    "Today, you are dead, no one can save you!"


    The demigod spider-man roared.


    It still has a hole card!


    Existences above the Demon King level, more or less have some hole cards.


    let alone demigod!


    The four previous Void Shadow Spiders of the Sky Demon King level can all come up with a big killer like the Slaughter Gate.


    It is a demigod, but a long-lived demigod, with too many cards in his hand.


    As a demigod, under normal circumstances, it relies on its powerful strength to solve the battle, and does not need to use its own cards!


    But now, the demigod spider-man is angry, and finally decided to make Lynn regret it!


    If it is a veteran demigod, and can''t even beat a guy who is not a demigod, then how can it be mixed in the abyss in the future!


    ..............................


    However, before the demigod Spider-Man had used his hole cards, Lynn''s figure appeared directly in front of it.


    Lynn was expressionless, and the Destroying Hand sent out again.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The demigod spider-man roared, took out a huge shield, and moved forward.


    "Boom!"


    The Hand of Destruction patted it up.


    "Boom~"


    The demigod spider-man even carried a shield, and was slammed down by the huge force contained in the Destroyed Hand.


    The supernatural power contained in the giant shield splashed out, causing considerable damage to the Abyss of Ukas.


    And after being photographed this time, I don''t know how thick the Ukas Abyss was completely pierced, and a big hole was broken.


    The demigod spider-man fell from the big hole, and slammed heavily into the abyss below Ukas''s abyss.


    The abyss, which is far less than the abyss of Ukas, was smashed. Many demons were squeezed out of the abyss by the splashing shock waves before they could react. Many demons were like balloons." ~ Bang Bang "Boom" directly exploded!


    "Come on!"


    In the Abyss of Ukas, Barbara''s voice just sounded, and Lilith appeared in the next level of the abyss of Ukas.


    Ukas Abyss is huge, and the abyss below is much smaller.


    Of course, small is relative.


    The diameter of this abyss is still nearly two thousand kilometers. If it is placed in the upper abyss, it is also a standard Big Mac.


    Lilith just flew down, on the other side, Servi also flew down through the space with the goddess of light.


    Ukas Abyss is not conceived by the rules of space.


    Lilith was also unable to transform the entire Ukas Abyss.


    Therefore, the lords of other dynasties can enter the Abyss of Ukas and throw down the space gate to directly start the dynasty war.


    ..................


    "what..."


    The demi-god spider-man yelled, and violently took out a very dark bead with both hands, but before it could be used... Lynn reappeared and blew down.


    The call of the demigod spider-man (Li Zhaozhao) instantly got stuck in his throat, and was knocked into the air by Linn again.


    In mid-air, the demigod spider-man finally used the beads.


    In the next second, a terrible will came, and a huge eye appeared in the sky, and that eye was about to open slowly.


    "You are dead!"


    The demigod spider-man laughed loudly.


    But its laughter hadn''t fallen yet, Lynn''s wings fluttered and disappeared into place in an instant. Almost at the same time, he appeared behind that eye, and his wings flicked.


    I saw that the eye seemed to have lost its connection. It clicked and fell out of the air.


    "How can it be!"


    The demigod spider-man was instantly dumbfounded!


    "Your wings..."


    The demigod spider-man immediately felt the abnormality of Lynn''s wings.


    Lynn just now, with his own wings, forcibly cut the connection between that eye and some horrible existence behind him!


    wings like this are extremely powerful! .


    Chapter 154: The Abyss is Broken! Blow! The demigod has fallen!


    "Haha, dumbfounded!"


    "This guy''s heart is broken!"


    "It should have other means, the anchor is careful not to be overshadowed by it!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched and discussed it.


    ..............................


    Below ¡¡¡¡, although the demigod spider-man was dumbfounded, he still reacted quickly. Seeing that the bead failed to use, without any hesitation, it quickly wandered through the air.


    Yes, it is not going to be tough with Lynn.


    However, it did not try to escape either.


    If it escapes, even if it can escape, what happened today will become its life''s shame!


    Of course, the main reason for not running away is that it feels that it still has the power to fight.


    Lynn¡¯s Hand of Destruction was too BUG, ??and the demigod spider-man decided to keep a distance and fight flexibly with the ability of the Void Shadow Spider to travel through the space.


    After the demigod spider-man entered the space, his figure began to flicker.


    If other demon kings are fighting against it at this time, it is impossible to even know where it is.


    can only feel that...everywhere, there are its shadows.


    In fact, it is true.


    Because the demigod spiderman wanders the space so fast.


    Space is different in its eyes from others'' eyes.


    For it, it has only drilled a short distance, but for its enemies, it will feel like it is in all directions! From the new small group 712205071


    ...............................


    And as soon as the demigod spider-man disappeared into the space, Lynn reappeared, blasting a place with a punch.


    "Crack!"


    The space there was directly shattered.


    But the demigod spider-man has already left there.


    "Now, it''s time to let you know, Void Shadow Spider, why is it called Void Shadow Spider."


    The voice of the demigod spider-man rang from all directions.


    Lynn felt intently, rushed to a place again and punched.


    "Crack!"


    The space there is shattered again, but there is still no shadow of the demigod spider-man.


    "You can''t find me, hehe, speaking of it, I have to thank your little lover Lilith. Without her spider heart, my ability to walk in the void has not been so powerful."


    The voice of the demigod spider-man sounded again.


    On the other side, Lilith''s eyes turned cold.


    More than a thousand years ago, it was this demigod spider-man who shot down her spider heart with a shadowless bow.


    Then, Lilith was chased and killed by the previous four Void Shadow Spiders. She tried her best to escape, but she was also seriously injured and dying.


    It can be said that Lilith at that time, if it hadn''t happened to meet Barbara, it would be difficult to survive, even if it survives... it is impossible to grow to where it is now!


    After losing the spider''s heart, Lilith can no longer restore the body of the Void Shadow Spider. That is the most powerful combat form of the Void Shadow Spider.


    With the help of Barbara, Lilith found some special devil fruits and reshaped the heart, but it was far from the original spider heart.


    You know, when Lilith was born, she was blessed by the will of the abyss.


    With this kind of blessing, what Lilith keeps doing in the future will be smooth, if God helps.


    This is also the reason why she was stared at by other Void Shadow Spiders.


    .


    Now, with the help of Lilith''s spider heart, this demigod spider-man walks silently in the void, and Lilith''s heart has already risen with anger.


    suddenly, she shot violently and attacked a place.


    But her movements were a step slower.


    The demigod spider-man has left.


    .


    After Lynn failed to hit it with two attacks, he stopped and silently observed the surroundings.


    "It''s not a demigod, but it has demigod-level combat power and a pair of wings that a demigod never had... This time, you are the biggest surprise."


    The voice of the demigod spider-man sounded again.


    Its words suddenly increased.


    "This guy talks so much."


    "Have you never heard of it, the villain died of talking too much!"


    "I feel that this guy is being abused by the anchor. He said so much, he is regaining his confidence."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens did not worry much.


    Lin, who has repeatedly created miracles, makes almost all netizens think that Lin is impossible to lose!


    ............................

 Chapter 193

    "Just kill you, gain your demon body, eat your heart, drink up your blood/liquid, and I will be able to discover your secret..."


    The voice of the demigod spider-man kept ringing.


    Its figure has completely disappeared.


    It¡¯s just that from time to time I feel a shadow drifting by.


    But if you attack that shadow...100% will fail.


    "Is BB enough?"


    Lynn spoke.


    "Enough, you can go to death."


    The cold voice of the demigod spider-man sounded.


    Next second.


    In the space around Lynn, a large number of crystal clear spider silk suddenly appeared.


    formed a huge spider silk ball!


    firmly wrapped Lin En inside!


    This guy has been weaving silk just now!


    Too...


    Void Shadow Spider... the most powerful method... the other is their silk.


    However, their silk is difficult to use in direct combat, and is often used to assist or unexpectedly.


    is like.


    like this now.


    If it is ordinary spider silk, a space shuttle will go out directly.


    But the silk of the Void Shadow Spider itself has spatial attributes, and it is the best thing used to block space. Even some demon gods love to use the silk of the Void Shadow Spider to block space.


    Like the three demon kings before, after being entangled in spider silk, they were completely immobile, and there was no way to escape.


    "Your little love/person has lost the spider heart for too long. Didn''t the difficulty tell you? Void Shadow Spider''s silk is the biggest hole card, especially my silk, even if it is God''s gold, you are mine! "


    After finishing speaking, the demigod spider-man suddenly appeared above the silk ball, holding a spider silk in one of its hands.


    Then, it pulled the spider silk.


    Suddenly, the skein ball was pulled, shrinking rapidly at a very fast speed!


    In a short period of time, the silk ball has shrunk to a diameter of tens of meters, and it is still shrinking.


    This demigod spider-man, this is going to tie Lynn directly with spider silk.


    As a veteran demigod, he is still a very special Void Shadow Spider. It has great confidence in its silk.


    "Why don''t you struggle?"


    but...


    The demigod spider-man stopped.


    Because, although the space in the spider silk ball has become smaller and smaller.


    Lynn, who was in the middle of the spider silk beads, was too calm, did not react at all, did not attack, and did not try to escape, but stood there calmly, looking at the demigod spider-man indifferently.


    Lynn like this...


    made the demigod spider-man instantly inaccurate.


    So, it couldn''t help but ask.


    ................................


    "Ha, this guy is starting to be suspicious."


    "Normal, this is a shadow of being abused by the anchor."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens have analyzed the reasons.


    If it hadn''t been for Lynn to torture it enough before, how could this demigod spider-man be as suspicious and cautious as it is now.


    ..........


    "Why are you struggling, your webs can''t trap me."


    At this time, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    As soon as he heard Lynn''s voice, the vellus hair on the whole body of the demigod spider exploded, and his body trembled even more.


    Because...


    Lynn¡¯s voice is behind it!


    The demigod spider-man glanced intently, and Lynn in the spider silk ball was fading away.


    That is an afterimage!


    "not good!"


    Its face changed drastically, and it instantly understood everything.


    It tried to use the spider silk to get Lynn, but Lynn used the trick... to draw it out of the void.


    Its eight spider legs rubbed against it, and it was about to enter the void again.


    But it''s too late.


    In the next second, Lin En''s huge fist already blasted over.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Lynn''s fist hit its body directly.


    "Ahhh~"


    Even if it has a special armor on its body, the demigod spider-man is still vomiting blood by Linn¡¯s punch.


    "I spelled it with you."


    The demigod Spider-Man turned around fiercely, his whole body''s divine power exploded, and he decided to fight Linn desperately.


    It had two hands on it, not even a shield, a spear in one hand and a knife in the other, rushing towards Lynn.


    And the two hands below took out the shadowless bow again, and kept releasing arrows.


    As a demigod existence, its four hands are coordinated quite well. There is no such thing as a human being. It is a problem to draw a circle with one hand and a circle with the other.


    It is not a problem for this guy to draw four shapes with four hands at the same time.


    ...............................


    Facing the desperate efforts of the demigod spider-man, Lynn''s face remained unchanged, and he did not use any other means, and the Destroying Hand kept sending out.


    Since the demigods Spiderman and Lynn are both good at space, and they are constantly using space to fight, so in the battle between the two, space is constantly changing.


    From the perspective of visual effects, it is to fight from east to west, and then from south to north. The battlefield is here for a while, and there for a while.


    "Boom~"


    The demigod spider-man smashed into the abyss and rushed up with a roar.


    "Boom!"


    The demigod spider-man smashed into the abyss again, roaring and rushing up again.


    This guy was bombarded by Linn time and time again, but like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten, he rushed up again and again, desperately and fiercely.


    "I''ll go, this guy is crazy."


    "Be careful, husband, I think this guy must have a means."


    "I also feel that I have been abused in this way. I still want to run away. I definitely want to make a wave of the yin anchor."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens worry about Lynn.


    ..............................


    In the sky on the other side, the Goddess of Light was standing next to Servi, watching Lynn''s battle with the demigod Spider-Man, the astonishment on his face grew more and more.


    Because in this kind of battle, she observed more and more things.


    The more you observe, the more frightened.


    Lynn''s strength has completely exceeded her expectations.


    This kind of strength does not mean that it is stronger than her.


    No matter how strong ¡¡¡¡ is, there can be no higher gods.


    The goddess of light was shocked by Lynn''s growth rate and the potential that Lynn showed.


    "If he becomes a demigod... I am afraid he will be the strongest demigod. If he constructs a godhead... I am afraid he will construct a very advanced godhead."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    Why do many demon kings attack the demigods until they reach the thirteenth order?


    I don¡¯t want to become a half god, there is a high starting point, so that when you become a god, the starting point will be higher.


    Like Lynn, after becoming a demigod, he constructs a godhead, because his accumulation is too rich, in the eyes of the goddess of light, I am afraid that he can directly construct a godhead of the great **** level.


    Once the godhead is advanced, becoming a great **** is just a matter of accumulation, and the speed is not known how many times faster than other gods.


    Well, the goddess of light doesn''t know Lynn''s royal blood yet.


    Otherwise, she knew that her estimate was actually too conservative.


    In the abyss, there is a powerful presence in the estimation of Lynn, it is possible to construct the godhead of a higher god!


    If she knew this, she would be even more surprised.


    "How can I influence him?"


    The Goddess of Light thought of this question again.


    Such a strong Lynn...


    made the goddess of light feel... the difficulty of probation has increased again.


    But... it is even more impossible for her to give up.


    Because...Lynn like this makes the goddess of light extremely moved, so that she is ready to "influence" Lynn at all costs!


    ............................


    "Boom~"


    The abyss below Ukas''s abyss kept shaking.


    This abyss has already suffered a great deal.


    The demigod spider-man fights back desperately, and with every attack, the supernatural power of splashing can cause great damage to the abyss.


    The greater damage lies in Lynn''s hand of destruction. With every blow, the force of destruction will blast the abyss out of a pit.


    This guy took out a desperate momentum, but let the battle fight for some time.


    The abyss kept shaking.


    "Run away~"


    The demons in the abyss flee desperately one by one.


    A group of demons finally escaped to the side of an abyss tunnel, and then... dumbfounded.


    Because, in the battle between Lynn and the demigod spider-man, after the spatial fluctuations contained in it spread, the abyss channels in this abyss were destroyed one after another.


    In other words, they want to leave through the abyss channel... almost impossible.


    There is no abyss channel, these demons can only flick their wings and fly towards the edge of the abyss and leave from the abyss.


    However, no matter how fast the demon flies, a Tier 7 demon can only fly a few hundred kilometers in an hour. It is basically impossible to fly out of this abyss within three or four hours.

 Chapter 194

    How can there be so much time for them to fly?


    What''s more, now the battlefield between Lynn and the demigod spider-man spreads over the entire abyss, and it is more likely to be injured by the supernatural power of the splash in the air.


    But it doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t escape.


    So in the entire abyss, all the demons, servants, and ordinary abyss creatures scurried like headless flies!


    In front of a demigod level fight, these weak demon servants, no matter how many they are, are scum.


    don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder!


    ............................


    "Boom!"


    Finally, after the demigod spider-man was bombarded by Linn again, the huge abyss began to be unable to withstand it. After the rules of constructing the abyss and the abyss itself were greatly destroyed, this abyss began to disintegrate.


    "No, the abyss is going to be broken."


    The faces of the demons in the abyss changed a lot.


    They had heard before that the abyss was shattered in the war of a powerful Demon Dynasty.


    But now, this is the first time I have seen it.


    Once the abyss is broken, all the fragments may fall down or go up.


    No matter where it is possible to live, it is not very good for them.


    However, no matter whether it is Lynn or the demigod spider-man, no one pays attention to these weak demons at all.


    In the abyss, being weak is the original sin. If you are not strong enough, you will be like today. In the battle between Lynn and the demigod spider-man, you will not even have the opportunity to make your own voice, so you will be silently killed. NS.


    "Damn it!"


    The body of the demigod spider-man was already stained with blood.


    Then, its eight spider legs kicked into the void... and it was ready to escape!


    "It''s going to escape, the anchor will stop it!"


    "The Tushen is today, the anchor don''t let it run!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are more excited than Lynn.


    Seeing that the demigod spider-man was about to escape, Lynn flapped his wings and rushed over again.


    "Don''t you want to chase me."


    The demigod spider-man turned his head back with an arrow.


    When the arrow was shot, there was already a tricky smile at the corner of its mouth!


    Because...


    It plays so many plays just for this arrow.


    In the previous battle, it used its shadowless bow to attack continuously, but it was blocked by Lynn.


    But those attacks were just to make Lynn form a kind of inertia, and felt that the shadowless bow''s attack did not pose any threat.


    After such a long battle, it pretended to run away and blocked Lynn with a shadowless bow, which seemed to be completely indistinguishable from the previous attack.


    but...


    The key is this arrow.


    This arrow, the arrow it uses, is made by Shen Jin!


    .


    God gold, the material used by God to make weapons. It is extremely strong when used as armor, and when used as weapons... it is indestructible!


    The only thing that can block the **** gold is the **** gold!


    Even if it is a demigod spider-man, it took more than a thousand years to get very little gold, only enough to make an arrow!


    Now, this only **** golden arrow was shot at Lynn by it.


    Besides, even using a tactic, came a surprise.


    After all, no matter how sharp the arrow made by Shenjin is, it will be useless if it misses the shot, and it may be caught by Lynn from the side.


    "His wings are absolutely unstoppable!"


    The demigod spider-man smiled slyly, and when he shot a golden arrow, it turned around and attacked Lynn with one blow.


    Before, Lynn used his wings to block Wuyingjian directly.


    But in the eyes of the demigod spider-man, it is impossible for Lynn''s wings to stop the god''s golden arrow!


    "God gold!"


    On the other side, the goddess of light noticed the abnormality when the arrow of the demigod spider-man was shot/out.


    However, she had no time to inform Lynn.


    The speed of that arrow is too fast, and it also has a locking function.


    Attacked in the blink of an eye and rushed to Lynn.


    At the same time, the demigod spider-man also rushed over, and the spear in his hand attacked Lynn with a force of billions of jun.


    "You are dead."


    A grin appeared on the face of the demigod spider-man.


    Then...


    It saw that the **** golden arrow appeared in front of it...


    The demigod spider-man hasn''t realized what is going on, the armor on his body that was never broken by Lynn''s destroying hand... it was directly pierced by the god''s golden arrow!


    Severe pain came, and the energy contained in the **** gold had burst into its body.


    Next second.


    Lynn reappeared, palming the small hole in the armor that was hit by the golden arrow of the gods.


    "Boom!"


    The demigod spider-man''s body shook.


    The upper part of its body... the energy contained in Lynn''s palm has been poured directly through the small hole and shattered into fragments.


    "You...how could it be possible!"


    The demigod spider-man had a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t understand that the golden arrow of Mingmingshen was attacking Lynn. Why did he hurt himself in the end...?


    There is no God Golden Arrow, even Lynn, there is no way to take the armor on it in a short time, only use the hand of destruction to continuously inflict shock damage on it, and it will take a lot of time to kill it.


    But in the event that its own **** golden arrow finally shot through the armor... Lynn''s hand of destruction directly killed it.


    "Space swap, have you heard of it?"


    Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    "Impossible, I am also proficient in space!"


    The demigod spider-man doesn''t believe it!


    "Where is Lilith''s spider heart?"


    Lynn did not answer its words.


    "I do not need it anymore."


    Lilith''s voice sounded.


    "In that case, there is no need to keep you."


    "do not want..."


    Before the demigod Spider-Man finished speaking, Lynn punched him again.


    Destructive energy rushed in from that small hole, rushing in all directions.


    Just hearing a "boom", the demigod spider-man was directly blown by Linn''s punch!


    A demigod...


    also fell! .


    Chapter 155 Completely Exterminate! Demigod! The worship of Servi!


    "Boom~"


    After the demigod Spider-Man was blown up by Lynn, his divine power splashed all over, causing great damage to this abyss.


    This abyss was completely shattered, broken into many pieces.


    There is not even the possibility of re-splicing it~ sex.


    In fact, the physical level of fragmentation is only secondary. What is important is the destruction that the Destruction Hand has brought to the rules of constructing this abyss.


    Once the rules are broken, this abyss will naturally be impossible-the method will be spliced ??again.


    Of course, the abyss is extremely repairable. It won¡¯t take long for the broken rules here to be repaired, and some other abyss fragments may be captured in the future to re-form an abyss.


    "I''m going!"


    "The anchor is too tiger!"


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lin abruptly exploded a demigod, and also shattered an abyss, all the netizens were fried!


    Countless barrage popped up in an instant.


    In the comment area, it is also frantically refreshing.


    Now leave a message in the comment area. After leaving one, if you want to find your own message, you may not find it after a few hours of scrolling up.


    Who made so many people in the live broadcast room now, and after being affected by this battle, all the netizens became unusually active again?


    ......


    "It still has spirituality!"


    On the other side, Barbara and the Goddess of Light spoke almost at the same time.


    After becoming a demigod, don''t say there is only a drop of blood.


    is to escape only some divine thoughts that carry divine power, and it is possible to survive, just like the original Barbara.


    Of course, even if the demigod spider-man escaped from the spirit of mind, he was already dead.


    It is so difficult to make a comeback.


    Barbara and Lilith worked together for more than a thousand years.


    The luck of this demigod spider-man may not be as good as Barbara''s. If you can''t find Lilith like this... then it wants to make a comeback, and it may not be possible to spend thousands of years.


    but.


    How did Lynn let it escape!


    In his perception, the spirit of the demigod spider-man was splitting into many strands and fleeing in all directions.


    Shennen''s escape speed is too fast, and it''s far away... It''s much more difficult to find.


    But after a little calculation, Lynn knew that even with his Void Wings, he would not be able to catch him in a short time.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time as these spiritual thoughts escaped, an object also lased away, fleeing in one direction.


    This is...


    The demigod spider-man constructed part of the godhead.


    can also be regarded as a demigod.


    Lynn did not flap his wings to chase.

 Chapter 195

    Instead, his gaze changed. The next second, Lynn''s aura exploded, rushing in all directions.


    "return."


    Lynn spoke, but there is a certain magic in these two words!


    Succubus ability!


    Lynn activated the succubus ability through words.


    The content of the two words ¡¡¡¡ is not critical.


    The key is the succubus ability contained in these two words.


    So, when these two words came out, even the netizens in the live broadcast room were all in a trance, even Lilith and Barbara could not help but feel a little lost.


    "What a strong succubus ability."


    As a succubus, Barbara feels more intuitive about Lynn¡¯s succubus ability.


    In her perception, Lynn¡¯s succubus ability is not so strong!


    is so strong that if she confronts Lynn...only for being captured!


    Do not.


    Actually.


    She has been captured.


    After being affected by Lynn''s succubus ability.


    She involuntarily remembered being possessed by Lilith...


    The scene of being bullied by Lynn.


    Then, when she looked at Lynn, she looked a little strange...


    ............


    On the battlefield, following Linn''s voice, the spirit of the demigod spider-men who had escaped a certain distance involuntarily began to turn around and rush towards Linn.


    The demigod who had escaped also started to run back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The spirit of the demigod spider-man is going crazy.


    If its strength is still intact, it is naturally impossible to be affected by Lynn''s voice so easily.


    but now...


    It was all blown up by Linn, leaving only the spirit of mind, it is impossible to block Linn''s succubus ability.


    So, even if its divine mind is still awake, it is still inevitable that it will all come back.


    And then...


    Lynn gathered all its spiritual thoughts together, and the eyes of the succubus were activated instantly.


    The spirit of the demigod spider-man stopped roaring, because it had been caught by the eyes of the succubus.


    In the next second, a lot of information about the demigod spider-man was learned by Lynn.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    The demigod spider-man finally woke up for a while, and then directly destroyed all his spiritual thoughts.


    but


    Lynn has gotten a lot of key information.


    This guy really still has a nest.


    Its lair is in a certain abyss in the lower level. As a demigod existence, this guy also occupies a named abyss in the lower abyss.


    also owns two demon kings.


    Those two heavenly demon kings are not Void Shadow Spiders, but their strength is not weak.


    The number of Void Shadow Spiders is actually not much.


    And this ethnic group is quite special.


    The information obtained from the demigod spider-man, Lynn knew that the tribe of Void Shadow Spiders live in a secret place deep in the abyss.


    Whenever a Void Shadow Spider becomes the ninth rank, he will be driven out and fight by himself in the dangerous abyss.


    and often in the lower abyss.


    There are many powerful demons in the lower abyss. Even if they have the ability to walk in space, there are also a large number of Void Shadow Spiders that hang before they grow up.


    .


    Moreover, the different Void Shadow Spiders are often not united. In every Demon Dynasty established by the Void Shadow Spiders, they are often the only Void Shadow Spiders themselves, and the rest of the demons are other types of demons.


    In the demon dynasty of the demigod spider-man, besides itself, there is only one tenth-order Void Shadow Spider.


    "There are still some spiritual thoughts."


    Lynn whispered.


    Yes, the demigod spider-man still left a small amount of divine consciousness as a backhand in his demon dynasty.


    Lynn estimated that its spirit had escaped.


    But for Lynn, the demigod spider-man is no longer the slightest threat. After this wave of killing all its spiritual thoughts, the number of those who escaped is even smaller, and whether it can survive or not is a problem, let alone recover. NS.


    Barbara was able to live at the beginning, mainly because she had a lot of spiritual thoughts to escape.


    "Let them practice their hands."


    After Lynn recorded the coordinates of the demigod spider-man demon dynasty, he made a decision.


    There are more and more servant dynasties attached to the Demon Dynasty.


    Lynn is going to let Servi take the angels, and then the other demon kings, and their demon army, to conquer/conquer the demon dynasty of the demigod spider-man and occupy the abyss.


    just right, let the fallen angels also go out for activities.


    After the demon dynasty conquered/conquered, Lynn will have a stronghold in the lower abyss.


    ............................


    Once the demigod spiderman dies, the demigod has no control.


    Lynn stretched out his hand and called him over.


    His hands were spread out gently, and the demigod floated on Lynn''s hands.


    The demigod looks very delicate.


    From the outside, it looks like a small pyramid.


    and it is pale golden, slightly shining.


    is a hundred times more exquisite than any handicraft.


    Even if the netizens in the live broadcast room saw it, their eyes lit up and they were amazed.


    "Anchor, can you sell me this thing?"


    "So this is the Godhead! Want to buy it? You pay 100 billion, and see if the anchor is willing to sell it to you."


    "Don''t say, if the anchor is willing to sell, I guess those with a net worth of more than 100 billion will rush to buy!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, it was the first time for netizens to see Godhead, even if it was a demigod, each one was extremely surprised and excited.


    ...


    Lynn naturally didn''t look at its appearance.


    but feel the composition of this demigod.


    The composition of the Godhead is actually not complicated.


    The outer wall of this godhead is woven by the power of many rules that the demigod spider-man masters.


    Here, the main rule is naturally the complete rule mastered by the demigod spider-man.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Complete rules does not mean that they are 100% fully mastered, but rather that they can use the power of this rule completely, not only a part of it.


    Such as the power of space rules.


    Lynn could only be used for space shuttle before.


    Now it is possible to achieve space distortion, space cutting, space blockade, and even space transposition in an instant.


    This means that Lynn has more and more uses of the power of spatial rules, and if this continues, the spatial rules controlled by Lynn tend to be complete.


    But the power that can be exerted depends on the attainments in space. The higher the attainment, the greater the power that can be exerted.


    .


    The level of the godhead actually depends on how big and strong the godhead can be when constructing the godhead.


    Before you formally become a god, you will construct a larger and stronger godhead, which is naturally better. After becoming a god, you only need to fill in something.


    is to fill the magic power.


    And if the godhead is very small before becoming a god... Then, after becoming a god, not only must the godhead be accumulated, but also a way to make the godhead bigger.


    The house is built, and then it gets bigger... Then the amount of work is naturally not as big as it is, and it becomes more difficult.


    This is why, whether it is the demon kings of the abyss or the sanctuary of the human world, whenever possible, they will choose to become a demigod at the thirteenth level, rather than hurriedly become a demigod at the twelfth level.


    ...................


    ............................


    The godhead of the demigod spider-man has not been completed yet.


    Besides, it didn''t feel particularly great for Lynn.


    The big here is not the big one in the visual effect.


    Only from the visual effect, the size of the godheads are actually the same.


    is a small pyramid with a height of ten centimeters.


    Some clues can be seen from the color.


    The godhead of the demigod spider-man, the color is only pale gold.


    The higher the godhead, the more correct the color.


    However, this godhead can be used as a reference for Lynn.


    Although he hasn''t become a demigod yet, with Lynn''s current accumulation, he doesn''t have too many secrets for demigods.


    Especially, Lynn still has the Eye of Deception.


    Analyzing this demigod through the Eye of Breaking Misunderstanding, the efficiency is not generally high.


    Lynn can clearly see the intertwined rules in the Godhead and how the power of those rules works.


    These rules are the rules mastered by the demigod spiderman. Through the godhead, the demigod spiderman can easily drive the power of the world''s rules to attack or do other things.


    Of course, divine power is still the key.


    However, in this demigod, there is no more divine power left. The previous battle has consumed most of the energy of the demigod spiderman.


    ...


    While Lynn was analyzing the demigod of the demigod spider-man, in the live broadcast room, the aftermath of Lynn''s killing of the demigod was far from dissipated.


    The number of netizens who give rewards is unprecedented.


    The activity of netizens has also greatly increased.


    Under this kind of excitement, the prestige contributed by one day in the live broadcast room...probably is equivalent to half a month, or even a month!


    In the abyss, the aftermath did not dissipate either.


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light looking at Lynn has become extremely bright, and even Servi¡¯s gaze at Lynn has become extremely worshipful!

 Chapter 196

    After the fall of the Moon Goddess, it hasn''t been a year since they joined Lynn.


    Lynn has grown to where he is now.


    Servi has no doubt.


    Lynn said that revenge for them in ten years is false!


    at Lynn¡¯s current growth rate.


    ten years later...


    The **** of the sun behind the empire of the sun, even if he becomes a great god... I am afraid he can''t beat Lynn.


    What''s more, the empire of the **** of the sun has been taken away, and the possibility of becoming a great **** is slim.


    Even, according to the number of divine stones obtained from the trade between Lynn and the Goddess of Light, ten years later, after Servi judges the angel¡¯s body, after raising the power to the extreme... you can easily defeat the glory of the gods. God of the sun!


    It''s no wonder that Servi has also begun to admire Lynn. towel.


    Chapter 156 Surrender! twenty! Start to conquer!


    "Even the demigod was killed."


    At this time, in the abyss of Ukas, although the three demon kings are in the abyss of Ukas, they also perceive the battle in the abyss below through some means.


    After knowing that the demigod spider-man was killed by Lynn, the three demon kings were all frightened.


    At the same time, these three guys are also quite regretful.


    See you in my pity.


    They just want to take the opportunity to **** the Abyss of Ukas, so it''s so big now...Even the demigod has fallen!


    This is not fun at all!


    At the same time, they are also worried about their own net worth and life.


    Now they can''t get rid of the silk spit out by those few Void Shadow Spiders.


    ...............................


    At this time, the figure flashed.


    Lynn appeared in front of the three demon kings.


    "Do not kill me."


    The three demon kings were terrified.


    Lynn at this time, in their eyes, it was authentic, more terrifying than a demigod.


    Then, Lilith also appeared.


    Lilith has become a demigod, and the aura on her body is quite shocking.


    These three demon kings can''t even beat the previous Lilith.


    Naturally, I couldn''t beat the current Lilith even more.


    "Sign."


    Lynn threw a contract to each of the three demon kings.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Lilith glanced at Lynn, but did not say anything.


    According to Lilith''s meaning, these three guys are best to kill directly. They didn''t kill before because they were in battle and there was no extra energy wasted on them.


    And if the servant contract is signed too much, it is also a burden to oneself.


    If you let her handle it.


    slapped everything to death.


    Well, five or eighty, Lilith has always been so cruel and ruthless when dealing with other demons.


    This is also what makes her extremely scary.


    It''s only here that Lynn has suffered.


    can''t beat it again.


    was bullied by Lynn one after another.


    Don''t mention too many grievances!


    ...............................


    Under the threat of Lin En, the three demon kings could only obediently sign the contract one by one.


    After signing the contract, Lin En fiercely shot, the power converged into a needle, and instantly penetrated the body of a demon king.


    "Ahhhh...don''t kill me!"


    The face of the demon king turned pale in shock.


    Lynn didn''t kill it.


    just pierced its demon heart, leaving a force in it.


    "Don''t try to get rid of it. Once you do something wrong, it will explode instantly and ruin your heart."


    Lynn said coldly.


    The three demon kings nodded quickly.


    "Go away, I will call you when you need it."


    Lynn grabbed the spider silk from them, said.


    "Yes Yes."


    The three demon kings let out a sigh of relief and left quickly.


    Although Lynn was forced to sign a contract, and Lynn left a time bomb in his heart...but it was better than losing his life.


    As for the means...


    Now they don¡¯t dare to play any tricks.


    Unless they can find a stronger backing.


    But three demon kings of middle bloodlines...what backer can they find?


    It''s amazing that there are demigods who can see them, but the demigods...Lynn just killed one, and Lilith is still a demigod.


    So, these three guys don''t make any small movements at all.


    ............................


    When dealing with the three demon kings, Linn did not ask Lilith for advice. After the treatment, Linn fluttered his wings and came to the goddess of light.


    "What did the goddess ask me for?"


    asked Lynn.


    At close range, the Goddess of Light looked at Lynn, and suddenly his heartbeat became a little faster.


    She did not reveal any abnormalities, and said: "You are already level fourteen, right?"


    Lynn nodded: "Yes."


    With the shock of fighting the demigod before, after the confirmation of the goddess of light, she calmed down a lot.


    There was appreciation in her eyes: "Tier Fourteen... It¡¯s been a long time since I saw it. That¡¯s right. After I talked to you last time, I benefited a lot. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally worked out a complete plan, ready to come Ask you for advice."


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and said: "Well, in a few days, I will return to the abyss of demon grace."


    The Goddess of Light nodded and said, "Well, that''s good, yes, I will give you the new batch list."


    "good."


    Lynn took over the light group of the goddess of light.


    "Then you handle the matter here first, and I will look for you later."


    The Goddess of Light knew that Lynn must have something to deal with in the Abyss of Ukas, but she considered it for Lynn.


    "Okay, Servi, you take the goddess back first."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Sai Wei respectfully said.


    After finishing speaking, she took the goddess of light and left through the small space door.


    After they left, Lynn put away the space door.


    ..............................


    In the Abyss of Ukas, after the three demon kings left, the demon army under them was not completely killed. These demon army also escaped and began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Lerela took the demons and started cleaning the battlefield.


    In this battle, even Ukas Abyss was punched with a huge hole.


    It will take some time to repair the Abyss of Ukas.


    The repair at the rule level will be carried out automatically.


    just need to pull some pieces to fill up the hole.


    After all, matter cannot be born out of thin air.


    Divine power...In fact, it can be regarded as omnipotent energy, and creativity is also quite strong. Some powerful gods can use their divine power to create matter out of thin air.


    That is equivalent to converting energy into matter.


    Of course, it will not be too rare.


    But that is naturally not worthwhile.


    The supernatural power is so precious.


    converted into some worthless stones and the like, which is too wasteful.


    But it happened that the abyss below was shattered, and the demons could pull some fragments from it to fill the abyss of Ukas.


    ............................


    Lynn naturally has no interest in doing this.


    Lilith has disappeared from the battlefield, she went back to her palace again.


    Lynn glanced, his wings flapped, and he appeared in Lilith''s palace.


    The footage from the live broadcast room did not follow, but continued to broadcast the battlefield of Ukas Abyss.


    .


    In the palace, Lilith is already sitting on her throne.


    Then, Lynn appeared.


    Lynn walked flat in the void and quickly walked in front of Lilith.


    "Congratulations, you are finally a demigod, girl."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Hearing the word "chick", Lilith''s eyes changed again, and her breath became dangerous.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me, come on, give you a chance."


    Lynn stood there and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lilith moved.


    She has rushed over, slapped Lynn with her slender palm.


    Then..


    was caught by Lynn!

 Chapter 197

    "Even if you kill it, I won''t be grateful to you, I will kill you."


    Lilith said coldly.


    "Really? Then why don''t you work hard?"


    Lynn grabbed her thin/lazy little hand, raised the corner of her mouth, and said.


    "Lynn, Lilith has always been so stiff...Don''t tell her."


    Barbara came out to make up the knife.


    "Barbara, you..."


    Lilith is anxious.


    Lynn took her hand and pulled it hard.


    pulled Lilith over.


    "Say twenty times, that is twenty times..."


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "I''m going to kill you... uh..."


    "......"


    ............................


    "Where did the anchorman go?"


    "Husband, don''t go, let me watch a little longer~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, after Lynn disappeared, many netizens called for Lynn to come.


    No one knows.


    Lynn is already engaged in another battle.


    Another scene.


    The battle that made Lynn more interested.


    ...............................


    After Lilith became a demigod, the change was not small.


    After her spider heart was taken away, although Lilith was still considered a Void Shadow Spider, she had already embarked on another path.


    Including the rules that she now uses to achieve the demigod, they are not spatial rules, but the "dark rules" conceived in the abyss of Ukas.


    The opposite of light is darkness.


    Lilith has mastered the rules of darkness.


    Of course, her spatial talent is still quite outstanding.


    Without the spider''s heart, with the help of Barbara, she got rid of the shackles brought by her talent and walked out of her own unique path.


    This is also the reason why Lynn didn''t want the spider''s heart after killing the demigod spider-man.


    The Void Shadow Spider clan abandoned her back then, and now she does not want to be labeled as the Void Shadow Spider again...


    What''s more, the spider heart has been swallowed by the demigod spider-man, and it is useless to find it back.


    .


    Although he has just become a demigod, the changes are obvious, and the stronger power is not what Lynn is concerned about.


    Lynn is concerned about other changes.


    He has plenty of time to slowly look for these changes.


    ............


    Soon, one day passed, and Lynn still hadn¡¯t come out of Lilith¡¯s palace.


    In the abyss, Angel Vera kept going down, towards the abyss where the demigod spider-man was.


    Angel Vera, is the second angel to be given the wings of the void by Lin En.


    Her talent is actually good, but she was too buried in the Moon Goddess before.


    Now Vera, the body of an angel has been promoted to the archangel.


    LV3''s fallen angel reincarnation pool can also create a trial angel, but Lynn has not yet determined this place.


    Fallen angel reincarnation pool can also be upgraded in the past, the highest should be LV5, but the energy required to upgrade to LV4 is too much, it is better to increase the strength of the angels first.


    It¡¯s not too late to upgrade the angelic body.


    .


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Lynn still hadn''t walked out of Lilith''s palace.


    Until another half day passed.


    In the palace, Lynn looked at the lazy and tired Lilith on the throne, with a smile on his lips.


    With a light movement of his hand, he put a large/bed into the storage space.


    "Barbara..."


    Lynn said.


    "Your Excellency Lynn... I want to rest for a while..."


    Barbara''s voice also sounds lazy.


    Lynn looked at Lilith again, then took out a space door and placed it next to Lilith''s throne. Then, Linn hid the space door again.


    Of course, even if it is hidden, Lilith will naturally be able to find it if it is placed in front of Lilith.


    Seeing Lynn''s movements, Lilith''s eyes showed a trace of annoyance: "You don''t want to come here anytime... Um..."


    Half a minute later, Lynn left her and said, "Little girl, you are my woman now. Come here whenever I want, you can''t stop me."


    "Lord, I have reached the abyss of''Bito''. I have arranged space gates in the two semi-enclosed abysses in the middle, and sent some demons to guard them. The Lord can pass through those space gates and send the army over."


    At this time, Angel Vera sent a message.


    She has found a place.


    There is the demon dynasty of the demigod spider-man in the lower abyss.


    The distance from here is quite far.


    Not to mention the distance across the Demon Abyss.


    Knowing the coordinates, Vera used some long-distance abyss channels and the wings of the void given by Lin En, and it took two and a half days to arrive.


    If I change to a normal demon, I don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    is more likely to be unable to reach at all, and may encounter danger on the road and then be killed.


    ............


    "Arrange all your space doors and open them. I want to conquer that guy''s dynasty."


    After hearing the news of Angel Vera, Lynn said to Lilith.


    Lilith stood up and waved her hand.


    Suddenly, a large number of space doors fell in the abyss of Ukas.


    And Lynn also released a lot of space doors.


    Immediately afterwards, those servant dynasties of the Demon Dynasty began to gush out from the space gate.


    "Lerela, all the demons, follow the orders of the Demon Dynasty and accompany them to attack the abyss of ¡®Bito¡¯."


    The Lilith was still in the palace, so he issued an order to Lerila in the air.


    "Yes, Your Majesty Lilith."


    After hearing Lilith''s order, Leroy also started to drive Lilith''s demon army towards the abyss of the demigod spider-man''Bito''.


    In this battle, Lynn is not going to take it personally.


    After all, the most powerful demigod spider man was killed.


    With the strength in Linn''s hands, even if the demon dynasty is an extremely large dynasty in the lower abyss, Linn''s current strength is enough to conquer.


    What''s more, there is Lilith''s army of demons.


    Seeing that Lilith did not admit defeat, but the action was still quite cooperative, and Lynn smiled.


    The current Lilith, psychologically, has already surrendered.


    Physically... Actually it''s almost the same.


    However, she has some resentment after all.


    Because there is still no way to turn over and become the master.


    For Lynn, this is good, it will be more fun. .


    From the new small group 712205071


    Chapter 157 Practice! The goddess of light is dumbfounded again!


    In the abyss of Ukas, demons are constantly pouring out.


    In the lower "Beto" abyss, Angel Vera, who had received Lynn''s order, also threw the space door down.


    As soon as the space door was thrown down, the first one to get out of it were two demon kings!


    As soon as they came out, they were discovered by the demon in the abyss of "Bito".


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the abyss of Bitto, there was a shrill cry of demons.


    "I dare to attack Beato Abyss, I am really impatient!"


    "Huh, I really can''t help it, kill them all~"


    "......"


    In the abyss of Bitto, all the demons moved.


    Immediately afterwards, the Demon King and the Great Demon King in the Abyss of Beato appeared together, attacking the demon army emerging from the space gate.


    But immediately, in the space gate, the fallen angels rushed out together, and several demon kings also rushed out to meet the demon kings in the Abyss of Bitto.


    As he begins to step into the lower abyss in the future, the enemies Lynn will face may become stronger and stronger, and the battle time may also become longer.


    Therefore, in this battle, Lynn is not prepared to intervene, nor is he prepared to release the news that the demigod spider-man is dead.


    Instead, he was going to head-to-head with Beato Abyss.


    This allows the fallen angels and the servant dynasties in Lynn''s hands to adapt to the huge and unpredictable dynasty wars in the lower abyss.


    ............................................


    Of course, Lynn will still use the live camera to watch this war all the time, and there are just a few more wonderful live shots.


    In this way, in case something unexpected happens, Lynn can know at any time and go for reinforcements.


    Even if Lynn can''t go away.


    Lilith can also go directly.


    Now Lilith is also a demigod.


    She can''t find the demigod spider-man, it doesn''t mean that she is 14 weak, just because she just became a demigod, and the other party became a demigod more than a thousand years earlier than her.

 Chapter 198

    "Barbara, have you started collecting things that shaped the body of the succubus?"


    In the palace, when the war in the Abyss of Beato began, Lynn asked.


    Barbara said: "Not yet, when Lilith consolidates it, we will start collecting. I know the location of those things. After Lilith becomes a demigod, it is more convenient to go to those places."


    Lynn said: "Well, if you need my help, send someone to notify me."


    Barbara said: "Okay, thank you Lord Lynn."


    After talking to Barbara, Lynn walked up to Lilith.


    In Lilith''s gaze, Lynn lifted her chin.


    "Little girl, consolidate it, this thing is for you, try if it can be used."


    While talking, Lynn threw a sacred stone to Lilith.


    The sacred stone of the heavens contains the power of faith.


    The demon gods in the abyss do not engage in the belief system, but from the goddess of light, Lynn knows that if some demon gods have the opportunity, they will also find a way to get some **** stones.


    It is estimated that the **** stone will also have some uses for the demon god, such as using it after blackening the beliefs in it, or using it for some other purposes.


    Lynn is not a demigod yet.


    can let Lilith try first to see if it can be used.


    "This is... why do you have this?"


    Lilith was a little surprised.


    Looking at her surprised look, Lynn found it funny and leaned down... took a sip on her c.


    made Lilith very angry.


    "Okay, I''m leaving."


    Lilith''s expression on the contrary made Lynn find it very interesting, his wings fluttered, and he left the abyss of Ukas.


    ......................


    After a short while, Lynn returned to the Demon Abyss.


    After returning to the Demon Abyss, Lynn came to the palace where the Goddess of Light was.


    "Are you finished?"


    The goddess of light smiled when he saw Lynn coming.


    Lynn nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    is indeed over.


    has been busy with Lilith for two and a half days, which is also the longest time Lynn has been "busy".


    With Lynn''s current body, ordinary women really can''t bear it.


    Not like Qiangwei, Lynn has to be careful every time, for fear of hurting her.


    ............................


    The Goddess of Light looked at Lynn and said, "You help me see how is my plan."


    After finishing speaking, a light ball of light was released with a light movement of the finger of the goddess of light.


    Lynn took the light group and read it.


    The light group talks about the goddess of light preparing to transform the entire Holy Light Empire.


    As a powerful high god, the Goddess of Light doesn''t bind herself when she does things.


    She has great movements.


    Besides, I don¡¯t care too much.


    The structure of the Holy Light Empire is quite special.


    There is a royal family.


    But in fact, in the entire Holy Light Empire, the Holy See has the absolute right to speak.


    It''s just that the Holy See will not interfere in the normal operation and management.


    As before, the Holy Light of the Goddess of Light has added a large number of magicians. Among them, there are quite a lot of natural magicians. Then the Goddess of Light sent these magicians to the crops to grow and eliminate the damage. The earth magician is sent to manage the river course for the benefit of one party.


    But the original intention of the Goddess of Light was good, and after going down below, some changes took place.


    For example, it is impossible for a magician to shoot for free, otherwise, even if it is God''s rule, once the time is long, these magicians will be reluctant.


    Therefore, the service of the magician is naturally charged, but, except for the nobles, the commoners cannot afford the fees, but the nobles are willing to pay for the commoners...In the end, the cost of the commoners for renting the land from the nobles will be higher.


    For example, after the common people rented the land of the nobles, they had to pay 60% of the grain to the nobles, and they would leave 40%.


    But once the nobleman hired a magician to help the civilians grow up and eliminate the damage, it would be good for the civilians to leave 20% of the food.


    comes to the end.


    still the nobles make a big profit.


    The common people can barely make ends meet. If you want to buy a new dress, you have to save it for several years.


    This kind of system, the nobles are big fish, the common people are hungry and full, and most of the benefits brought by the efforts of the goddess of light are taken by the nobles.


    Although overall it contributed a lot more faith than other empires, but... it was also far worse than the gorse empire that Lynn embraced.


    Of course, this difference refers to output, not total.


    The population of the Holy Light Empire is seven or eight times larger, and the total amount is naturally much higher than that of the Broomstick Empire


    It''s just that I didn''t use it at all.


    ............


    Therefore, after being stimulated and awakened by Linn¡¯s words last time, the Goddess of Light also did a lot of homework.


    Her plan is simple and crude, which is to completely abolish the noble system. After the abolition, the goddess of light designed a ruling system dominated by the Holy See.


    In this system, all civilians have their own land, and there is no need to pay high taxes. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone can have enough food and clothing.


    In the ideal of the Goddess of Light, after everything is completed, the Holy Light Empire will become an ideal country. Everyone will be grateful for her greatness and kindness. The faith she gets from the Holy Light Empire will increase several times!


    "I estimate that it will take three years to complete this change. After three years, the Holy Light Empire will present a new situation."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn quickly finished reading the plan of the Goddess of Light.


    I have to say that the Goddess of Light is still very careful. If the plan she designed can be realized, the Holy Light Empire can indeed operate efficiently.


    but...


    Lynn''s expression became a little weird: "The goddess is going to be dominated by the royal family, and then endorsed by the Holy See to force the abolition of the aristocratic system?"


    The Goddess of Light nodded, and said, "Yes, are you worried that it will cause confusion? I have already considered that I will let the Holy See mobilize all the temple knights and magicians, and if there is noble resistance, I will forcefully suppress it."


    Lynn said: "The goddess has not thought about it, which class do the temple knights and magicians in the Holy Light Empire come from?"


    The goddess of light lags after hearing this.


    ...............................


    In a short period of time, Lynn has seen the fatal flaw in the plan of the Goddess of Light.


    is not to say that the plan is not working.


    If it can be realized, it is definitely a perfect solution.


    The key is.


    The goddess of light may be a god.


    She only designed the terminal plan, but didn''t think carefully about how to realize this set of plans.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, as a god, simply and rudely announced the abolition of the aristocratic system, and then sent angels to sit in the town, and the reform can be successfully completed.


    but...


    If there is only one Holy Light Empire in this world, no other empires, and no abyss... Maybe she can really play around.


    The problem is that in this world, there is more than one Holy Light Empire, there are other empires, and there are also abysses. Even if the Holy Light Empire hasn''t had any large-scale devil to do things for nearly a thousand years... But once it becomes exhausted, an empire with so many people. , There will definitely be interest in the Demon Dynasty.


    The human soul has a special effect on some demons. For the Demon Dynasty, the biggest effect is actually to sacrifice to the devil.


    Just like the gods of the heaven need a pure soul to summon angels, after this pure soul person is extradited to the heavens, she can use her to create new angels.


    Demon Gods also like to use human souls to do some experiments, such as creating some special demons. It is said that many demonic groups in the abyss are created by the Demon Gods over the long years.


    In addition to the soul, messing up the human world can damage the strength of the heavens. This is what the demons love to do.


    Especially some demon dynasties in the lower abyss that are related to the devil gods!


    ...............................


    The situation of the Holy Light Empire is different from that of the Gorse Empire.


    The gorse empire was reborn after the war. It was destroyed and rebuilt. It has a smaller population and a lot of room for maneuverability.


    The Holy Light Empire is already relatively prosperous and prosperous, with a large population. The key is...Now the Holy Light Empire¡¯s magicians and temple knights, that is, high-level power, more than 80% are from the noble class.


    Whether it is a magician or a knight, if you want to grow up... you need massive resources.


    The training of a Tier 6 magician or knight requires so many resources that the civilians simply cannot afford it.


    Unless it is a civilian with a very good talent, but...how much does it take up with a very good talent?


    ................................


    Therefore, the goddess of light wants to directly abolish the noble system through force, and the resistance it encounters is absolutely huge.


    Even if she is a god.


    But a **** wants to copy your home and occupy all of your land. Unless that kind of believer is particularly pious, otherwise... most people, even if the other party is a god... will hate him like a bone. ?


    And if the goddess of light uses a powerful force... it is impossible to kill all the nobles, right?


    If it''s just a nobleman, don''t worry, but the problem is that 80% of the magicians and knights in the Holy Light Empire are from the noble class.


    This is difficult.


    It is impossible for the knights of the temple to be loyal to her anymore, and the magicians might also have vests. How many angels can the goddess of light have? Dozens of them can be dropped at most... when the time comes, it will be overwhelmed.


    The Holy Light Empire will definitely be in chaos.


    The goddess of light can of course not be broken and can be forced to implement with strong strength, but once a nobleman is forced to trade with the devil... it arouses the attention of the abyss, and then the Holy Light Empire will be even more chaotic.


    With the size of the Holy Light Empire, it is not a kitten or puppy that stares at the Holy Light Empire.


    Some demons may be interested.


    in addition...


    Maybe the gods in the heavens will have some actions.


    Anyway...


    will be troublesome!


    ............


    The Goddess of Light is also quite smart. When Lin En reminded her, she thought of the key to the problem.


    Suddenly, she was full of confidence, and she was dumbfounded again, who thought that this set of plans would make Lin Feng admire.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lynn: "Linn, what do you say?"


    ............................................


    PS: There will be another watch tomorrow during the day. There is something wrong in these two days, sorry. .


    Chapter 158 Perfect Plan! Excited goddess of light and invitation!


    Lynn looked at the Goddess of Light and said, "There are actually many ways."


    "a lot of?"

 Chapter 199

    The goddess of light looked at Lynn.


    Lynn said: "If the goddess is going to beat the Holy Light Empire back, then you can follow the goddess''s method, but the risk is very high, because other empires and the abyss may intervene."


    The Goddess of Light shook his head: "It''s still not necessary. The current situation is not easy. Once the abyss invades or wars with other empires, the consumption of divine power is too great, so there is no need to do this."


    The goddess of light actually doesn''t like war, the reason is very simple, wasting divine power.


    Divine power is the foundation of a god.


    The Goddess of Light is an extremely powerful high god.


    But she is naturally not satisfied with the higher gods.


    I want to go further.


    The supernatural power is wasted, and it takes a long time to accumulate.


    ............................


    Lynn said: "Then use another method. For example, the goddess can make the king issue a decree..."


    Lynn said.


    The key to the problem of the Holy Light Empire is that a large number of magicians and knights come from the noble class.


    even...


    Now the national teacher of the Holy Light Empire, the tenth-order sanctuary comes from a family of dukes.


    Therefore, the way the Goddess of Light had "brought strong" before was to oppose the high-end power and high-end class of the entire Holy Light Empire.


    The opposition must be strong.


    ............


    But to deal with the nobles, here is Lynn, there is just one way.


    That is a method from another world.


    The focus of each world is actually different.


    Like this world, there are magicians, gods, power is supreme, and ordinary people are also affected. The development focus and confrontation methods of the country will be greatly affected.


    The inevitable domestic struggle method will also be greatly affected.


    In the struggle for power, it is not as exciting as the other world.


    After all, that is a world without God.


    Especially those ancient dynasties were struggles between people. In order to deal with the aristocratic class in the country that was constantly sitting on the big side, the emperors of some ancient dynasties also took great pains and came up with countless ideas.


    What Lynn provided to the Goddess of Light was one of the most exciting ideas.


    "Tweet the order?"


    these three words, let the goddess of light repeat.


    "Yes, Tweet Order."


    Lynn talked about some details of the Tweet Order.


    The more you say... the brighter the eyes of the Goddess of Light!


    As a god, it may be a matter of habit. In her opinion, it only needs to solve the problem directly.


    Where did you think about it.


    But she is not stupid.


    As soon as Lynn said it, the goddess of light understood the beauty of this method!


    "This idea is great."


    only halfway through hearing, in the eyes of the goddess of light, the light flashed, and said happily.


    "Let the other sons of the nobles also get the right to inherit...These noble families will not only be constantly divided, but there will also be internal conflicts. Among those noble families, many children who do not have the right to inherit will choose to practice magic, or Becoming a knight, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t care about inheritance...!"


    The goddess of light binocularly glowed and analyzed.


    In order to ensure the prosperity of the family, the noble families in this world adopt the eldest son inheritance system.


    The eldest son of ¡¡¡¡ inherits the title and land. Although other children can get a lot of money, they do not have the title and land.


    Therefore, a large number of aristocratic children without inheritance rights, or aristocratic collateral children, will choose to learn magic and become knights. With the financial support of the aristocrats, a large number of excellent magicians and knights have been born.


    Some civilian magicians and knights are often related to aristocratic families, because some aristocrats like to "invest" and subsidize some talented civilian magicians. It is conceivable that these civilian magicians and knights will grow up with those The relationship between the nobility must be quite good.


    ............................


    Although he has become a magician and knight with the same noble status, the nobles in this world are still in an enviable position.


    Many knights fought hard, just to be canonized as a new nobleman.


    But without a large-scale war, the possibility of becoming a nobleman is quite low.


    So, it''s not hard to imagine.


    When the Tweet Order is issued, what kind of waves will it cause in the Holy Light Empire?


    ............


    The noble system of the Holy Light Empire will also be disintegrated to the greatest extent.


    A big nobleman, once he tweeted, he would become N little nobles, and these N little nobles, he tweeted again, would become NN little nobles.


    Several generations down...nobles and ordinary wealthy people will not be too different.


    Such a Tweet Order can be said to be a weapon against the nobles.


    Moreover, after the Tweet Order is issued, there will be no resistance at all, and even a large number of people will praise the mercy of the Goddess of Light.


    Because.


    All sons except the eldest son of the noble family...will support the Tweet Order.


    There is no contraception in this world.


    And a nobleman is more than just a wife.


    Nobles are quite capable of giving birth.


    The bigger the nobles, the more capable they are.


    There is only one eldest son of ¡¡¡¡.


    But the other sons are just a lot!


    ..............................


    The nobles naturally saw the harm of the Tweet Order to the entire noble family.


    These nobles will probably explain the harm to their sons other than their eldest sons.


    But... what''s the use?


    There is no Tweeting Order, and the other sons of the nobles do not even have the right to inheritance. With the Tweeting Order, they can also become nobles and obtain titles and territories.


    As for the harm...they are gaining only benefits. Where does the harm come from?


    Different points of interest have different perspectives.


    .


    Therefore, there will definitely not be many people who support the Tweet Order.


    Those magicians and knights who do not have the right to inheritance must welcome them with both hands.


    The noble class can be maximized to disintegrate and divide!


    Once the aristocracy collapses and divides, the reform of the Goddess of Light will go smoothly.


    ..............................


    So, before Lynn could finish speaking, the Goddess of Light had already analyzed the beauty of the Tweet Order.


    The gaze she looked at Lynn had become extremely bright.


    Lynn.


    once again surprised the goddess of light!


    Now she looks more and more pleasing to Lynn.


    No, it''s more than pleasing to the eye.


    When she sees Lynn, her mood will become extremely good, and the world will become extremely bright.


    That kind of feeling...


    is just like a girl in love... when she sees her lover.


    certainly...


    The Goddess of Light hasn''t realized this yet.


    ............................


    "Lyn, your idea is great, thank you."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "The Tweet Order is used to disintegrate the nobles. The nobles are also beneficial to the prosperity of the Holy Light Empire at this stage. The goddess does not have to cut them all at once. The Holy Light Empire is vast, and there is actually quite a lot of land that can be cultivated. The common people go to cultivate those lands. In addition, the goddess might as well spend some energy to improve farm tools and crops to increase the yield of the land..."


    Lynn talked about some of the follow-up plans.


    "Land yield rate?"


    The goddess of light heard this word for the first time.


    Lin En said: "Yes, the same land, with different crops, using different farming methods, or by different people, produces completely different yields. Now one mu of land can only produce three to four hundred catties of wheat. The same is true. Wheat, if more reasonable farming methods are adopted, the yield may reach more than 500 kilograms. In addition, if you change some high-yield crops, it can even be thousands of kilograms or several thousand kilograms."


    The Goddess of Light couldn''t help but be surprised: "There is still such a crop?"


    Lynn nodded: "A lot, even if the goddess can''t be found, but as long as you slightly improve the farm tools and fertilize them properly, the efficiency will be much higher."


    He didn''t say anything about potatoes.


    However, it is possible to improve the farming tools of the Holy Light Empire. The cultivation level of people in this world is actually very low.


    In addition, the level of fertilization for civilians is also low.


    In addition to potatoes, there are some high-yield crops, such as sweet potatoes, which can be told to the Goddess of Light.


    Potatoes actually exist in this world, but they are all in the virgin forest, and no one finds their value at all.


    Like potatoes from another world, they grew up in the virgin forests of the Andes in South/America from the beginning. They were cultivated by the Indians, and then they began to spread all over the world.


    There are also sweet potatoes in this world.


    also lives in some virgin forests. People in some mountain villages cut sweet potato leaves to feed pigs, cows and the like.


    will not plant a method yet.


    ..............................


    Goddess of Light listened to Lynn, the light in her eyes became brighter.


    If it weren''t for Lynn''s rich and extremely devilish breath.


    The goddess of light even thinks...


    Lynn is a human!


    actually knows so many things!


    And the whole plan that Lynn told her, in the eyes of the goddess of light...sufficient to solve all the problems of the Holy Light Empire!


    Just do what Lynn said.


    It won¡¯t take long.


    The Holy Light Empire will become more powerful, and the faith that can contribute to her... will be doubled.. No, it may even be ten times!


    What a splendid scene!


    again with the help of the deal with Lynn.


    Goddess of Light''s further hope... it''s very big!

 Chapter 200

    so.


    The Goddess of Light became extremely excited!


    .........


    "Lynn, thank you so much. After the problem of the Holy Light Empire is resolved this time, I want to invite you to the heavens as a guest. If you don¡¯t worry about me, I can lend you some divine power, and you can also send a divine power incarnation similar to mine. Go to heaven in the same way."


    The Goddess of Light looked at Lin with scorching eyes after listening, and invited.


    "The goddess invited me to heaven?"


    Lynn was a little surprised when he heard the words of the goddess of light.


    He didn''t expect that the Goddess of Light would invite him a demon to the heaven this time!


    and.


    Lynn didn''t think that the goddess of light was going to lie to him to go to heaven... and then it would be against him.


    It is not good for the Goddess of Light to do that.


    The Goddess of Light didn''t look like it would be harmful to Lynn.


    "Aren''t the goddesses afraid of being discovered?"


    Lynn said.


    The Goddess of Light said: "In my kingdom of God, no one can find it!"


    With words, there is a strong self-confidence.


    really.


    She is already a high god.


    In the heaven, the status is already good.


    Her Kingdom of God.


    Who can peep?


    As for the creatures in the kingdom of God, apart from angels, there are only some small angels.


    These little angels are also the most devout believers of a god. Of course, as a goddess, they will only extradite female believers to heaven.


    No matter how devout male believers, when they see God''s appearance... they will often give birth to some bad thoughts, which may be just a thought, but for God, it is also not acceptable.


    is actually some male gods, and there will be some female believers in the kingdom of God as little angels.


    The souls of these believers are not pure enough to be angels, and their growth is too poor.


    So they are made into little angels. They don¡¯t have too much power, but they also have eternal life. God is immortal.. They are immortal, but they basically will not go out of the kingdom of God and take care of the kingdom of God in the kingdom of God.


    .


    Whether it is an angel or a little angel, they are quite pious to the Goddess of Light, and it is impossible to betray the Goddess of Light.


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light has that confidence.


    Lynn said: "I don''t know how to incarnate."


    The goddess of light said: "I can teach you."


    Lynn shook his head: "Forget it."


    The goddess of light said: "Then I swear by the godhead, I won''t do any harm to you, will you rest assured?"


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and said: "Okay, but the goddess will solve the matter of the Holy Light Empire first. I also need some time, and I can''t leave the abyss for the time being."


    The goddess of light showed joy: "That''s all for sure!"


    ...................................


    Chapter 159 Bakura! Heart of the Demigod Flame Demon!


    The goddess of light left with joy.


    And Lynn paid attention to the war in the abyss of "Beto".


    The progress of this war is rather smooth.


    Mainly because the demon king level has too much combat power.


    but. From the new small group 712205071


    At the level of ordinary demons.


    you can see the gap between the lower abyss and the upper middle abyss.


    In the middle abyss, the general demon dynasty is the strongest of the big devil.


    There are only a few demon dynasties ~ there are demon kings.


    In addition to the battle power of the Demon King level, there are generally dozens of ninth tiers, while the eighth tiers have hundreds or even thousands, and the seventh tiers are even more numerous, with thousands or even tens of thousands.


    There are even more sixth orders.


    But the largest number of demons in the Middle Abyss is the third and fourth-order demons, and the third-order is much more than the fourth-order.


    In the abyss of "Beto", the quality of the demon army is obviously higher, and it is basically based on Tier 4.


    You must know that the combat effectiveness of Tier 4 is already quite powerful.


    If it were not for the suppression of the demons by the human world, the strength of a demon dynasty would be much higher than that of a great empire.


    Of course, this comparison is not comparable.


    Because the abyss is equivalent to the combination of the human world + heaven.


    ...............


    "Master, I found the place of a demigod flame demon!"


    At this time, the flame demon Opis suddenly heard news.


    Demigod Flame Demon!


    The last time Opis entered the Abyss of Bakura, Lynn specifically asked it to pay attention to the location of the demigod-level Balrog.


    In the abyss, each type of demon has some differences.


    The flame demon controls the power of the flame. As the darling of the abyss, they grow up in a different way from other demons.


    "Give me the location of Bakura Abyss."


    Lynn said to Opies, the flame demon.


    "Yes, master."


    The flame demon Opis soon came to a position.


    That position is also in the lower level of the abyss.


    Through that location, Lynn had a faint sense of where it was.


    Lynn''s wings fluttered and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the Abyss of Ukas.


    On the throne, Lilith is still sitting there. She has just become a demigod and needs to be consolidated for a few days before she can find what Barbara needs.


    "You stare at the war in Beato''s abyss, I need to leave."


    Lynn finished talking to Lilith, no matter if she agreed or not, she fluttered and left there.


    Lilith snorted slightly, but instead called a few of his subordinates and asked them to report on the situation of the Beato Abyssal War at any time.


    ...


    After leaving Ukas Abyss, Lynn flapped his wings and kept going down.


    This is the first time Lynn has gone to the Lower Abyss.


    After the Void God Wing rose to LV2, it was quite terrifying to travel through space.


    If you flutter your wings casually, you can pass a lot of abyss.


    He kept advancing towards the position of Bakura Abyss.


    .


    soon.


    Lynn felt that the abyssal energy became deep again.


    The lower abyss has arrived.


    The area of ??the lower abyss is quite large, and the distance between each abyss has become farther.


    Lynn continued to shuttle down.


    Soon after traveling like this, when Linn shuttled to an abyss, he found that a huge war was also taking place in that abyss.


    Some powerful demon kings smashed from the sky to the ground, slamming the abyss.


    Lynn''s appearance made the battle of the Demon King in this abyss involuntarily stopped.


    all were a little surprised.


    But Lynn did not stay at all, and left in an instant. The demon kings only relaxed and continued to fight their own dynasty wars.


    There are more lower abysses, and some powerful beings pass by from time to time...These demon kings are obviously used to it.


    ............................


    As he continued to shuttle through the space like this, Lynn was getting closer and closer to the Bakula Abyss.


    "Keep going down like this...you will eventually reach the home of the demon god, right?"


    thought Lynn.


    Although the abyss is a world where the demon **** and ordinary demon are in the same space, Lynn felt that it would not be easy for ordinary demon to get to the residence of the demon god... .


    "What are the anchors going to do?"


    "I don''t know, the anchor seems to be going down, you see the view of the abyss is a little different."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, when Lynn traveled through the abyss, there was a camera that kept following him.


    ...


    Finally, Lynn approached the position of Bakura''s Abyss.


    There..


    From the naked eye/eye, there is nothing in the abyss and gully.


    Bakura Abyss, obviously hidden in the abyss.


    is a closed abyss.


    Lynn has already felt the position of Opius.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was controlled by his real name, the Balrog not only had to be obedient, but also wanted to escape, hide... it was impossible!


    Therefore, Lynn''s wings fluttered and he appeared in the Bakura Abyss.


    The camera angle of view in the live broadcast room changed drastically.


    is red.


    "Wow, this is Bakura Abyss?"


    "It''s so spectacular!"


    "Magic~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed.


    .........................

 Chapter 201

    Because.


    Bakura Abyss was completely different from what they had imagined.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room have also seen the lava abyss where the Balrog is located. For example, the abyss of the Balrog is sleeping, which is an abyss full of volcanoes, lava, and magma.


    Bakura Abyss is also full of volcanoes and magma.


    but.


    Bakura is even more spectacular.


    There are thousands of meters, even tens of thousands of meters high mountains everywhere.


    From those mountains, the fiery red magma continuously flows down, forming a series of magma waterfalls.


    Between these mountains, there are often long and narrow lava rivers. In these magma rivers, you can see a large number of lava giants rolling and playing inside.


    .


    even.


    In the sky, from time to time you can see huge mountains with flowing lava, or volcanoes that are erupting/erupting!


    In Bakura like this, the element of fire is extremely rich.


    ......


    "Roar! How dare you peep into my sleep, **** it!"


    Lynn had just entered the Bakura Abyss when he heard an angry roar.


    Lynn took a look.


    Not far away, a huge volcano burst violently, and an indomitable flame giant rushed out.


    Opis has been discovered!


    The breath of the flame giant is extremely amazing, and the flame demon Opies is like a little ant in front of it!


    A demigod flame demon!


    Even if Opis is a demon-level Balrog.


    But in front of the Demigod Flame Demon, it is completely not enough!


    As soon as the demigod flame demon rushed out, a pair of giant flame hands slammed towards Opis!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Every Balrog has a temper, and if you say you do it, you do it!


    "Owner!"


    The flame demon Opies shouted!


    ............


    Seeing that Obis was about to be killed by the Demigod Balrog, Lynn rushed up with a flap of wings.


    "Boom!"


    The huge destruction fist blasted towards the demigod flame demon.


    "Roar, look for death!"


    Demigod Flame Demon saw Lin En blast, and the giant flame hand changed its direction and attacked Lin En.


    but...


    The Fist of Destruction has blasted up.


    followed.


    I saw that the Demigod Flame Demon was blasted directly by Lin En''s punch.


    "Boom~"


    The demi-god flame demon slammed into a huge mountain wall flowing with magma and smashed there!


    Lynn''s wings flicked, and he rushed up at extreme speed, hitting his nose with a kick.


    "Boom!"


    The demigod flame demon was kicked back and forth again and again.


    Then Lynn didn''t stop at all, punching punch after punch.


    ...............


    .............0


    "Wipe! The anchor is getting more and more vigorous!"


    "Stimulate!"


    "With this punch, you can definitely punch the earth star into a big hole!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lynn beat a demigod-level Balrog so hard to fight back as soon as they met, netizens couldn''t help but cheer.


    .


    In the Bakura Abyss, the volcano continuously erupted, and a large number of lava giants were directly shattered.


    A few minutes later, finally, Lynn stopped.


    The demigod flame demon has been beaten by Lin En so there is no flame.


    In the distance, the flame demon Opis was so startled that he could hardly close his huge mouth.


    "The master has become stronger again."


    The flame demon Opis thought shockingly.


    was originally subject to the rules of real name, but now it has completely surrendered to Lynn!


    ......


    "surrender to me, otherwise you will have to die."


    Lynn stepped on the demigod flame demon, said.


    "Roar, don''t think about it."


    Demigod Flame Demon roared.


    "If this is the case, then you die."


    Lynn finished with a sharp blow.


    The body of the flame demon of the demigod-level flame demon quickly shattered.


    "Opis."


    Lynn said.


    The flame demon Opis hurried over and saw Lynn throwing it a heart that was burning with flames.


    Heart of the Flame Demon!


    is still a demigod.


    "Pump!"


    The flame demon Opis knelt down at once.


    "Thank you master!"


    Opis was extremely grateful.


    "Eat it and become a demigod as soon as possible."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The flame demon Opis held the heart of the flame demon excitedly, and ate it in one bite.


    After obtaining the heart of the demigod-level flame demon, it becomes quite easy for the flame demon Opis to become a demigod!


    ............


    After the flame demon Opis had eaten the heart of the demigod-level flame demon, he needed to fall asleep.


    Lynn did not stay here too much either.


    The probability of the demigod flame demon surrendering is zero. Linn has just used the Eye of Deception and the eyes of the succubus, but the real name of the demigod flame demon is impeccably hidden, so Lynn also gave up.


    Balrogs can grow up by swallowing each other, and Opies becomes a demigod in the same way.


    .towel.


    Chapter 160 Bridgehead! Effect! The goddess of light ready!


    "Jenny, you bring three angels to support the right."


    "Masu, you go and solve the big devil."


    "......"


    In the abyss of Bitto, a huge war is still going on.


    Although the demigod spider-man is dead.


    But Beato Abyss¡¯s resistance is still quite tenacious.


    They have a twelfth-tier, a thirteenth-tier Celestial Demon King, and several great demon kings, and quite a few Celestial Demon Kings!


    A demi-god dynasty, really powerful!


    In addition, from the space gate, there is also a steady stream of support from the servant dynasty!


    .


    Therefore, this war has been going on for quite a while.


    Of course, it was mainly because Lynn didn''t make a shot, Lilith didn''t make a shot, and even Servi rarely shot.


    In the live broadcast room, this war has been followed by two shots, which also attracted the viewing and discussion of a large number of netizens.


    After solving the Demigod Balrog in Bakura Abyss, Lynn also came to the heights of Bitto Abyss, sat on the throne, and watched the whole war silently.


    No, Lynn is not just for being a town.


    In his eyes, the Eye of Deception has already been fully activated.


    Lynn is explaining the rules conceived by Beato''s Abyss.


    "Void."


    Lynn whispered.


    The rules conceived in the Abyss of Bitto are surprisingly a branch of the rules of space, the rules of the void.


    Space rules can be seen as a big category, while the void rules are a small category. It is not as comprehensive as the space rules, but it also has its own uniqueness.


    The demigod spider-man''s ability to travel through space is so powerful, which has something to do with the power of this rule.


    Lynn if after parsing.


    From now on, the space fluctuations caused by Void God Wing''s shuttle space will be much smaller.


    Even if Lynn doesn''t use the Void Wings, he can walk through the space silently like the Void Shadow Spider.


    .


    So, Lynn has been analysing from the top of Beato''s Abyss.


    In the Abyss of Beato, an extremely large-scale war was fought for a full week.


    A week later, finally, the demon army of the demigod spider-man began to be unable to withstand it.


    But it will take some time to be defeated.

 Chapter 202

    Lynn still did not intervene, and continued to analyze.


    After analyzing the demigod of the demigod spider-man, Lynn felt that after becoming a demigod, the more rules he mastered, the stronger the structure of the deity would be.


    Of course, the main rule is still the most important.


    is like a ship must have a keel.


    The main rule also determines the direction to go in the future.


    just has the eyes of breaking delusion.


    So, Lynn doesn''t mind mastering more rules.


    ..........


    Another week later, the demon army of Beato Abyss had been completely defeated.


    With the help of the Deceptive Eye, Lynn''s analysis of the rules bred by the Bito Abyss was also quite rapid. He was already very familiar with the rules of space, and it only took two weeks to resolve it.


    And on this day, the Goddess of Light begged to see you again.


    .


    The goddess of light is still waiting in the palace far away from the demon.


    In the past half a month, the Goddess of Light handed down the oracle according to the plan provided by Lynn, and issued the Tweet Order in the Holy Light Empire.


    result...


    The effect is not generally good.


    The nobles and their eldest son are naturally opposed.


    but...


    In addition to the eldest son, the other children of the nobles have spoken in support of the Tweet Order, and everyone is praising the greatness and mercy of the Goddess of Light.


    .


    The goddess of light, according to Linn, asked the Holy See to provide several modified new farm tools and new crop seeds, and then began to give some pious civilians the right to reclaim land. Although this policy is not like the golden bird The Hua Empire did it like that, but it still got quite a good response.


    The nobles were so overwhelmed by the Tweet Order, they had no intention of thinking about the impact of the civilians'' acquisition of land.


    Therefore, there is not much resistance to the implementation of these reforms.


    The common people who have obtained the right to reclaim the land are grateful to the goddess of light, and their piety has increased to a higher level.


    Other civilians are naturally very envious and jealous.


    In order to obtain land, these civilians also began to pray every day.


    In the past half month, the Goddess of Light suddenly discovered that the power of faith she gained from the Holy Light Empire had increased by about 80%.


    This is just the beginning.


    The faith she gained is about to double!


    keep going like this...


    What kind of scene would it be?


    ............


    So, in the past half month, don¡¯t mention how happy the Goddess of Light...


    In the heavens, the Goddess of Light has also prepared quite a few things in order to welcome Lin En''s arrival.


    In the past half month, the Goddess of Light has bought a lot of things from some gods.


    these things.


    are all in the war between the heavens and the abyss.


    Some gods of the heavens snatched them from the abyss demon gods.


    Many things are useful to Lynn.


    .


    In short, she is ready for everything.


    Even the things that conceal Lynn''s breath and the special passages are all ready.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ was ready, she came to invite again.


    The reason for being so anxious.


    is because the goddess of light is worried.


    It¡¯s been a long time.


    just in case.


    Lynn suddenly became a demigod, what should I do?


    Um.


    The main reason is that Lynn¡¯s strength growth from time to time has shocked the Goddess of Light with a psychological shadow.


    ...


    In the abyss of Beato, after hearing the report, Lynn knew that the goddess of light must have invited again.


    "skyline."


    Lynn groaned, then stood up.


    "It''s over, Servi."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Servi fluttered her wings and joined the battle.


    With the addition of Servi, this war, without any suspense, began to come to an end.


    Lynn looked into the abyss and gully, where there were some peeping gazes.


    But in the end... those gazes didn''t make any movement.


    "This abyss belongs to me."


    Lin En fiercely stretched out his hand and patted a position.


    Beato Abyss is a tremor.


    After this tremor...


    If another demon enters Beato Abyss, it will not only automatically know the name of Beato Abyss.


    will naturally know...


    The current Beato Abyss belongs to...Lynn!


    This is the result of Lynn''s analysis of the rules of Beato''s Abyss and the changes through the Eye of Deception.


    Only a demigod can change this way.


    Even if an ordinary Tier 14 combat power can be comparable to an ordinary demigod, there is no way to do it.


    But Lynn... did it.


    After ¡¡¡¡, this is Lynn¡¯s bridgehead at the bottom of the abyss. .


    Chapter 161 To Heaven! Enter the goddess kingdom! (1)


    "Your Excellency Lynn, this is a piece of clothing woven by me with a lot of heavenly rules and tencel. As long as you wear him, after I open the heavenly passage, when you pass through, you will not be caught by others. God perceives."


    In the palace, the Goddess of Light handed a white, extremely soft/soft dress to Linn''s hands.


    Lynn took over the clothes.


    "However, your wings may have to be folded."


    the goddess of light reminded again.


    Lynn nodded slightly, then put his wings away.


    The Goddess of Light has already swears by the Godhead. If this kind of oath is violated, the impact on the Goddess of Light will be extremely huge. A high god...will not swear by the Godhead.


    But to reassure Lynn.


    The goddess of light did it.


    ............................


    "666, the anchor, a demon is going to heaven~"


    "Look at what the heavens are like~"


    "I guess you won''t see it, but you can see what the kingdom of the goddess of light is like~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, when they learned that Lynn was about to follow the goddess of light to heaven, netizens also found it quite interesting.


    after all.


    Lynn is a demon.


    There is only one possibility for the devil to go to heaven.


    That is when a war between the abyss and the celestial realm takes place, and the demons rush to the celestial realm from the passage to fight the celestial realm.


    And once that kind of war breaks out.


    The demons often attack the human world, bring pressure and loss to the heavens, and harvest a wave of souls in the human world by the way.


    Of course, the main force will definitely not be placed in the human world.


    ............................


    Lynn draped the clothes given by the Goddess of Light and put it on. At the same time, his original clothes had been replaced.


    The gaze of the Goddess of Light stayed on Lynn for a while, very satisfied.


    This dress.


    but she made it by herself.


    Being a god.


    Making clothes is naturally not like human beings, stitch by stitch.


    This dress can also be said to be stitched stitch by stitch.


    Because this dress is quite mysterious, Tencel is just a carrier to carry the power of rules.


    Every tencel in ¡¡¡¡ carries a weak force of rules.


    Such clothes.


    can perfectly cover up Linn''s breath, so that Linn will not be noticed even when he passes through the heavenly passage.


    You must know that if a demon passes through a passage in the heavens, even if it is a passage specially opened by the Goddess of Light, it is easy to be noticed by other gods!


    ............................


    "Please go to the Holy Light Empire. I have already lowered the angel and will guide you."


    The goddess of light said again.


    Lynn didn''t say much, but with a flap of his wings, he left for the Holy Light Empire.


    This time.


    Lynn did not take the flying ship of the Holy Light Empire.


    too slow.


    This time, Lin Feng directly used the space shuttle.


    Even if the human world suppressed him, and Lin Feng did not use his wings, he would soon reach the capital of the Holy Light Empire.


    There.

 Chapter 203

    There is indeed an angel waiting.


    ............................


    As soon as Lynn arrived, the angel took him to the headquarters of the Holy See.


    "Please wait a moment."


    That angel is quite respectful to Lynn.


    As the most confidant angel of the Goddess of Light, this angel actually knows the identity of Lynn.


    but.


    just know.


    This angel still firmly executes the orders of the Goddess of Light.


    .


    Soon, the angel began to communicate with the goddess of light in the heavens.


    Follow the coordinates of this angel.


    Above the altar at the headquarters of the Holy See, a passage opened.


    From the passage, a beam of light shone down.


    "Please enter the passage, stay in that light, there will be no loss of power"


    The angel respectfully said.


    Lynn flew into the passage, and the angel followed.


    This passage is quite long.


    But it''s actually very short.


    Whether you can fly to the other side of the channel does not depend on how fast you fly.


    It depends on the other side to let you pass.


    If you are not allowed to pass, even if you fly for a lifetime, you will not be able to fly.


    Even though he folds his wings, for Lynn, who is already a fourteenth order, flying is naturally not a problem at all.


    But Lynn doesn''t need to fly by himself.


    When Lin En entered the light, the light flew up with Lin Feng.


    There is a special rule in this light.


    This is the result of the goddess of light.


    The power she consumes is impressive.


    .


    only less than half a minute.


    Lynn clearly felt it.


    He came to a brand new place.


    Then.


    An extremely bright world, unfolding in front of him.


    Heaven, here it is!


    but.


    This is not outside the heavenly realm.


    is the kingdom of the goddess of light!


    The goddess of light.


    You will know the name of God.


    What she holds is the power of light!


    Therefore, the kingdom of the Goddess of Light is also full of light!


    here.


    is extremely bright, but this kind of brightness is not dazzling.


    on the contrary.


    Under the shining of the soft holy light, if an ordinary person can come in, it will be a huge benefit!


    Of course, ordinary people cannot come in.


    wanted to come in, but there was no way, their fragile bodies could not withstand the oppression in the passage of the heavens, and the goddess of light could not spend a lot of divine power to attract a worthless ordinary person.


    ............................


    Finally, Lynn rushed out of the tunnel completely and appeared in the kingdom of the goddess of light.


    In the kingdom of the goddess of light, many little angels were alarmed and looked at Lynn one after another.


    Behind Lynn, the passage was slowly closed.


    Then, in the sky, the brightest light descended.


    followed.


    The incomparably perfect face of the goddess of light appeared in Lynn''s field of vision, with a face that couldn''t find the slightest blemish.


    This is the goddess of light!


    Her avatar, after all, is just an avatar.


    Compared with her body.


    Incarnation is a thousand miles away.


    This kind of difference.


    is not bad in appearance.


    It is because of being a high god, that kind of temperament and charm. .


    Chapter 162 The Goddess of Light who opened the chatterbox! Husband and wife!


    "Wow, is this the Kingdom of God? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Beyond my imagination!"


    "My God, originally I thought the incarnation of the Goddess of Light was perfect enough...Why are they exactly the same, and the current Goddess of Light feels completely different to me?"


    "......"


    After Lynn appeared in the Kingdom of God of the Goddess of Light, in the live broadcast room, countless netizens were also surprised~ screamed!


    Some netizens are marveling at the sheer size and beauty of the kingdom of God.


    More netizens were amazed by the goddess of light.


    The body state of the Goddess of Light is indeed too perfect, and the temperament is incomparable to anyone!


    even across the screen.


    Many netizens also saw that their hearts were beating "boom" and shouted that they had never seen such a perfect god!


    "Is this God~"


    Some netizens sigh!


    ............................


    In the kingdom of God, Linn''s eyes lighted slightly after seeing the goddess of light.


    This is the first time.


    He saw a goddess face to face.


    Incarnation is just an incarnation.


    The true goddess of light, even Lynn was amazed.


    However, after a slight light, Lynn''s gaze returned to normal, and certain thoughts would not be born.


    "Welcome, Lord Lynn."


    The Goddess of Light has noticed Linn''s reaction, and she appreciates Linn''s reaction in her heart.


    Her voice is also quite sweet.


    As a high god.


    Every move, every word and deed, can all agree with the "will of heaven", perfect!


    and.


    without any exaggeration.


    If there is a seriously ill person standing here and hearing a word from the Goddess of Light... this word is enough to get rid of all the illnesses of that person!


    This is the High God!


    ............................


    "The goddess is more perfect than I thought."


    Lynn did not hesitate to praise her.


    The goddess of light heard Lynn¡¯s praise and was inexplicably happy in her heart: "Please follow me."


    After speaking, she made a request.


    Following her movements, a row of white jade stairs appeared in the sky.


    Lynn walked up.


    The goddess of light deliberately took a step slower and stood side by side with Lynn.


    ..............................


    "The kingdom of the gods of the heavens is generally a spherical structure. Such a structure has larger space and better defense. The kingdom of the abyss demon gods has some abnormalities, and many demon gods do not have a kingdom at all."


    The goddess of light walked freely.


    "There is no kingdom of God, why?"


    asked Lynn.


    The Goddess of Light said: "Some demon gods feel that the kingdom of gods is a drag. Of course, the main reason is not that many abyss demon gods are not good at creating. Of course, powerful demon gods basically have their own kingdoms, and those gods The country is quite strong."


    As they spoke, the two had already reached the middle of the kingdom of God.


    The goddess of the Goddess of Light''s kingdom is quite huge, and to the naked eye, there is a sense of boundlessness, and it is not a flat structure.


    is a three-dimensional structure.


    It can be seen that there are a large number of floating islands in the sky, and the structure and things on each floating island are different.


    For example, there are a lot of lakes on some floating islands. Those lakes are comparable to the best hot springs, and a lot of little angels are playing in them.


    There are some floating islands full of flowers, and a lot of colorful flowers are watching dancing on them.


    Butterflies in the Kingdom of God are naturally not ordinary butterflies.


    There are also some floating islands planted with fruit trees of various colors. The variety and color matching of these fruit trees are also very beautiful, and they look beautiful.


    From time to time, I can still see the white satin-like water curtain hanging from some floating islands, forming a ribbon-like waterfall, which looks extremely beautiful.


    all in all.


    This is a place like a fairyland.


    No, this is Wonderland.


    .........

 Chapter 204

    There are quite a few words about the Goddess of Light.


    I introduced to Lynn about her kingdom of God and some knowledge about the structure of the kingdom of God. This knowledge should be kept secret for a god, but the Goddess of Light will not treat many other gods to anyone at all. Some knowledge told to Lynn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    in this world.


    Knowledge about God is always the most precious.


    Go all the way like this.


    After opening the chat box of the Goddess of Light, it couldn''t stop at all.


    Lynn listened silently more often, occasionally answering a sentence or two.


    ............


    Along the way, little angels often fly by, and from time to time, some little angels fly by to give Linn fruit, but Linn will reach out and take one or two to eat.


    The taste is quite good.


    Many netizens in the live broadcast room clamored to pay for a fruit like that.


    After all, even after thinking about it, I know.


    .............0


    How precious are things in the kingdom of God.


    If Lynn really feeds back one, such a fruit, maybe it can make an individual live at least a hundred years, will not age, and will not have any symptoms!


    ...


    finally.


    The Goddess of Light took Lynn to a floating island high in the kingdom of God.


    That floating island is not big, with very neat grass on it, and there are some flowers on the grass from time to time, which looks quite beautiful.


    The goddess of light came to the floating island, and then sat down on a white stone at will.


    "Your Excellency Lynn, please sit down."


    The Goddess of Light pointed to a stone beside her and said.


    Lynn sat there.


    kept a distance of more than one meter from the Goddess of Light. This distance, not too close or far, is the best distance for chatting.


    After sitting down, little angels began to come out. They brought up some fruits from the kingdom of God and put them on the grass.


    "Take a screenshot! There will be screensavers in the future!"


    "I have cut countless photos~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens intercepted the screen.


    "Hey, did you find out, the anchor and the goddess of light are quite married."


    "I feel it too~"


    "Haha, the anchor will take the goddess of light~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, some people saw the scene of Lynn sitting next to the Goddess of Light, and they couldn''t help but say. towel.


    Chapter 163 The Book of Rules! Super terrible analytical ability! OMG! Surprised! (1.2)


    "This time I invite you, I mainly want to thank you for your help during this period of time."


    On the floating island, the Goddess of Light and Lin Feng are talking while drinking tea.


    is rather casual.


    Well, the goddess of light is not overly formal as she treated some of her previous guests, but this does not mean that she does not pay attention to it, on the contrary, it is precisely because she attaches importance to it, and it is precisely because she feels that she has a very good relationship with Lin Feng. , Therefore, it is so easy-going and casual.


    This kind of chat atmosphere is also what she likes.


    "You know that for the gods of the heavens, the most important thing is faith. After getting your help, the faith I received from the Holy Light Empire has almost doubled in this period of time, and I have a hunch that it won¡¯t take long for me to learn from the Holy Light Empire. The faith gained by the Light Empire will be at least five times more than it is now, and it may even reach ten times as much as it is now!"


    The goddess of light shines in her eyes.


    Even if there is no attempt to "probably" Lynn.


    Just relying on Lin En to help her reform the Holy Light Empire... so that the faith she gained has increased so much, for the Goddess of Light, it is enough to make her very grateful to Lin Feng!


    The gods of the heavens, faith is always the foundation.


    If you don¡¯t have enough faith, you won¡¯t have enough divine power. Without divine power, even if a **** is more powerful in other aspects, for example, if he analyzes more rules, his combat power is limited!


    "This is a gift from me."


    The Goddess of Light took out a book and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took it.


    There is no name in that book.


    After opening.


    also did not see any text.


    seems to be a wordless book.


    but...


    Lin Feng immediately felt its extraordinary.


    Because, in this book, there is a lot of...the power of rules!


    ............


    "This is the book of rules. I have access to all the rules. All the rules have been intercepted and put into it. Through it, you can use the least time to master these rules. The analysis of the rules does not matter to the heavens or the abyss. So, 14 it will definitely help you too."


    the goddess of light introduced.


    The Book of Rules!


    Goddess of Light did not give a strong introduction to this book.


    but...


    As long as it is a Demon King-level existence, they will know that this book is precious!


    Do not.


    is not just the existence of the devil class.


    is a formal weak god, who would like to get this book very much.


    Even a great god... will be tempted!


    The rules are endless.


    The sea of ??rules can also be seen as boundless.


    No one knows how many rules make up the entire world.


    The current classification is just some big categories.


    And it is impossible for a **** to touch all the rules.


    No, don''t say everything.


    One percent is pretty good.


    And the Goddess of Light, as a high god, naturally comes into contact with a lot of rules.


    This book of rules is a part of the rules that the goddess of light has touched and mastered... intercepted some rule fragments and sealed them in it, so that people who see it can have a reference and can use it in a simpler way. To analyze the power of rules!


    Any **** who gets this book will have more than ten times the power to analyze those rules!


    ............................


    The value of this book is probably quite high. If the Goddess of Light is sold in the heavens... there are not many gods who can afford it.


    Of course, the Goddess of Light will not sell it, because this book involves some rules and powers that she has exclusively mastered. Exclusive things can be controlled by as few people as possible.


    But she gave it to Lynn without hesitation.


    It can also be seen that she is really serious about Lynn!


    And Lynn.


    As soon as he got the book, he was attracted to it.


    Seeing this scene, the Goddess of Light did not interrupt her.


    She knows that this is normal.


    If she gave this book to a weak god...that weak **** would also be attracted instantly.


    Studying rules, studying power... is actually quite interesting.


    Only people who have not been in contact will feel dull.


    But for God, it''s actually very easy to be immersed in it.


    and.


    enjoying the moment!


    ...............................


    So, the Goddess of Light sat patiently next to Lynn, drank tea leisurely, and occasionally ate a piece of fruit.


    After a while, the Goddess of Light also took out a book and read it.


    Um.


    She has already made sure that Lynn will sink for a few days, even ten and a half days is accurate.


    for her.


    The concept of time is actually different from ordinary people.


    The concept of time in short-term life is measured in minutes and seconds.


    But for the goddess of light who has lived for thousands of years, even if Lynn sits next to her and reads books for several years...


    She would not think it was normal.


    Because she often sits on a floating island in the kingdom of God, she sits for many years.


    As an eternal life, the understanding of time is naturally beyond ordinary people.


    ...


    Lynn was indeed attracted.


    Even if he has the Eye of Deception, he can directly see the level of rules, but this book of rules still has a huge effect on him.


    Besides, it succeeded in attracting Lynn.


    Because Lynn discovered...the power of these rules does not seem to be difficult to analyze.


    So, after seeing the book of rules, Lynn had already activated the Eye of Deception.


    Through the Eye of Despair, the fragment of the rule recorded on the first page of the book of rules is quickly being cracked.


    Even Lynn''s hands began to make gestures in mid-air.


    In the eyes of others, it seems that Lynn''s hand is scratching.


    But in fact, Lynn is constantly in contact with the power of those rules.


    "Huh? Did he get started so soon?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Goddess of Light sensed the change caused when Lynn''s hand touched the power of the rule, and she could not help closing the book and looking at Lynn.


    .

 Chapter 205

    Even if there is the power of rules, it is not so fast to get started. If a general demigod wants to analyze it, it will take at least a month or more to get started and get started.


    Then it will take months to years to parse the content of the first page.


    It may be faster to change to weak and wait for the gods to come, but the time will not be less than three months.


    but...


    It¡¯s not long since Lynn has just read the book of rules, so he can get started so quickly?


    The Goddess of Light observed.


    Then, she found out.


    Lynn is really getting started.


    "It''s so fast, he parses the first page, I''m afraid it will be faster than the weak and other gods, right?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    After watching for a while, she looked back again.


    Even if it is faster than the weak and other gods, in her opinion, it will take at least one or two months for Lynn to analyze the content of the first page.


    And Lynn probably won''t keep analyzing, so she also waited patiently for Yaoen to withdraw from the analysis state.


    but...


    Less than half an hour after she retracted her gaze, she felt something.


    She raised her head sharply and looked at Lynn.


    Lynn''s hand was half-hanging in the air, facing a place, and flicking gently.


    Then...


    The goddess of light felt that the power of the rules recorded on the first page... was pulled by Lynn!


    "How can it be!"


    The goddess of light is shocked!


    "Wow~"


    Then, the goddess of light saw Lynn turning the page.


    The first page has been mastered by Lynn!


    "Such a speed...Has he been exposed to the power of rules before?"


    The Goddess of Light found a reasonable explanation for herself.


    ..............................


    This time, she did not look away, but continued to observe.


    Then she saw that Lynn was analyzing the power of the rules in the second page again.


    After only three minutes, Lynn stretched out his hand and started to fiddle in the air.


    "It''s still so fast!"


    There was some surprise in the gaze of the Goddess of Light.


    She continued to observe.


    Then, she discovered that the movements of Lynn''s hands were constantly changing, and a certain rule force was constantly being touched/touched by Lynn!


    "I''m getting more and more adept! Hasn''t he been exposed to this rule before?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Time passed slowly.


    The Goddess of Light is very patient, her eyes staying on Lin Feng''s body.


    This kind of long-term gaze made the Goddess of Light also discover more of Lin Feng''s charm.


    and.


    Lin Feng''s focused look is also particularly charming.


    In the live broadcast room, some girl netizens shouted that they were pregnant!


    The Goddess of Light was also a little fascinated.


    Twenty minutes later, Lynn stretched out his hand again and drew it in the air!


    A certain rule, once again pulled by Lynn!


    "The second one!"


    The goddess of light thought.


    She still felt that the power of the two previous rules should have been in contact with Lynn before, otherwise it would not be so fast.


    ............................


    She looked again.


    Lynn turned the pages of the book of rules again and turned to the third page.


    On this page, there is still a kind of rule fragment, through the analysis of such fragments, it is indeed too much faster.


    The Eyes of Breaking Misunderstanding was activated again.


    However, this time, Lynn discovered that this kind of power of rules was indeed something he had come into contact with before.


    So, it only took Lynn five minutes to make a wave in the air.


    "So fast!"


    This time Lynn''s speed... surprised the Goddess of Light again!


    Then she saw that Lynn turned another page and reached the fourth page of the book of rules.


    The power of the rules on the fourth page was not touched by Lynn, so this time, it still took Lynn more than half an hour to analyze it.


    As Lynn flicked that kind of rule, and then turned the page, the Goddess of Light''s gaze was already a little uncertain.


    However, she didn''t interrupt Lynn aloud, she still watched patiently.


    This book of rules is very thick.


    has hundreds of pages.


    As a fourteenth-order demon king, it is quite normal for Lynn to be able to master the power of some rules.


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light still feels that the power of the previous rules is mostly controlled by Lynn.


    ............................


    So, half an hour later, Lynn turned another page.


    In another half an hour, Lynn turned another page.


    The Goddess of Light didn''t have the slightest impatience. In the live broadcast room, some netizens felt bored after watching it for a long time, so they went to watch the footage of the abyss, but still came back from time to time to take a look.


    There are also netizens who have been watching. After all, whether it is Lynn or the Goddess of Light, both represent the peak of beauty and temperament!


    ............................


    Lynn''s frequency is very fixed.


    Basically, I turn a page in half an hour.


    Moreover, before turning a page, Lynn would toggle the power of the rules recorded on that page, which meant that he had digested the content of that page.


    The goddess of light kept looking at Lynn.


    so.


    After a few hours, the expression on the face of the Goddess of Light was already a bit wrong.


    Several more hours passed.


    The expression on the face of the Goddess of Light was completely wrong.


    She still didn''t bother Lynn, still watching patiently.


    It''s just that her expression management...has started to get out of control.


    And Lynn is still analyzing there.


    Several more hours passed.


    In the beautiful eyes of the goddess of light, there is only one look left...that is, shock!


    Finally, Lynn stopped.


    After the Long-term activating of the Eye of Desolation, the eyes are a little sore, so Lynn is going to take a break, and it is not good for the Goddess of Light to wait for a long time like this.


    "The goddess has been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry, when I saw this book, I couldn''t hold back."


    Lynn said.


    The goddess of light was shocked: "Lynn...you...how did you do it, twenty hours...you analyzed the power of 45 rules...oh my god!"


    At this moment, Rao is the goddess of light, a high god, who actually exclaimed "Oh my God"!


    ............................


    PS: There are 2 chapters recently, and occasionally it is a two-in-one chapter. .


    Chapter 164 The Goddess of Light is anxious~Communication~


    really.


    In twenty hours, Lynn turned over 45 pages.


    And this means that Lynn analyzed the power of 45 rules!


    What is the concept of the power of 45 rules!


    When a demi-god constructs a godhead, it is quite good to be able to contact and analyze 20 types in addition to his main specifications.


    Even some weak gods, after a period of becoming gods, only analyze the power of 30 kinds of rules.


    but now.


    is less than a day.


    Lynn has analyzed the power of 45 rules in addition to the main rules he has mastered!


    really scared the goddess of light.


    At first, the Goddess of Light also felt that Lynn must have mastered some rules.


    However, it is impossible for Lynn to master all the power of these 45 rules, right?


    Moreover, the Goddess of Light saw some laws behind it. For example, there are several rules and powers. When Lynn analyzed it, it only took a few minutes.


    At this time, the Goddess of Light felt that Lynn had mastered the power of these rules.


    The other half an hour resolved, but the goddess of light felt that Lynn hadn''t mastered it!


    One door in half an hour!


    Even with the help of the book of rules, this speed will still scare a large group of people to death!


    No, God!


    ............


    Lynn closed the book of rules.


    "Some of the powers of the rules have already been exposed to me."


    Lynn said.


    This is not modest.


    is a fact.


    When he used the Eye of Deception, there were quite a few rules of contact. Of course, many of them were only rough contacts.

 Chapter 206

    With the book of rules, Lynn can study in more detail.


    After all, there are regular fragments in it.


    Lynn¡¯s words made the goddess of light think that Lynn was humble.


    "Even so, it''s amazing."


    The goddess of light looked at Lin, her eyes glowing: "Your Excellency Lin, you have such wisdom, you should come to the heavens, the heavens are where you can exert your strength, and you are too buried in the abyss!"


    She finally exposed/exposed her true thoughts and intentions for the first time.


    It is really.


    She couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Lynn behaved so against the sky, the goddess of light did feel that Lynn was in the abyss, too awkward!


    "In this world, the light is eternal. In the heavens, the height that can grow is far more expectant than the abyss. When you become a **** in the future, you will know that the main reason why the abyss exists is not because the heavens cannot destroy the abyss, but Because when there is light, there is darkness, and the ever-bright heavens cannot prevent the birth of darkness. All simply let the existence of the abyss!"


    Goddess of Light continued.


    Lin En looked at her quietly, without speaking.


    The Goddess of Light continued: "As far as I know, the master in the abyss is far less than the supreme master in the heavens. Moreover, from the past to the present, the power of the heavens is constantly increasing, and the number of gods is also increasing. With the increase, the limit of God is constantly being broken. In the heavenly realm, you can have higher growth and unlimited possibilities!"


    While talking, she called Lynn a light group.


    There is a lot of information in that light group.


    These information are all related to the contrast between the heavens and the abyss on many levels.


    "In this world, there are many more rules related to light than those related to darkness. Since you have such a terrible rule analysis ability, I believe you can understand what it means. In addition, the enemies of the heavens are not limited to the abyss. The abyss can only regard the heavens as its enemies, trust me, in the heavens, you can definitely grow to a higher level!",


    The Goddess of Light looked at Lynn Dao with scorching eyes.


    ...


    Then, Lynn finally spoke: "The goddess invited me up this time. The main purpose is this? If I refuse, will the goddess put me under house arrest in heaven?"


    Hearing what Lynn said, the goddess of light was taken aback.


    She didn''t expect Lynn to seem completely unmoved.


    What she said just now is actually not the point, the point is the information she showed to Lynn and the bright vision she outlined!


    However, after seeing it, Lynn didn''t seem to feel the least bit of it.


    Goddess of Light realized that she was too anxious.


    "Of course not. Your Excellency Lynn can leave the heavens at any time."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    She really didn''t think about putting Lynn under house arrest or anything, it was not good for her, and she promised that it would not be possible to violate her inheritance.


    So, the goddess of light settled down again, and then called the little angel to add new tea to Lynn.


    "I just saw your Excellency so good, and I was a little moved."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    After finishing speaking, she turned away from the subject and began to talk to Lynn about the book of rules.


    As the editor of this book of rules, the goddess of light is naturally quite familiar with the book of rules.


    Some of her unique insights are also quite useful to Lynn.


    In this talk, I talked a lot of time.


    In the course of the conversation, Lynn¡¯s understanding of the power of rules also made the Goddess of Light refreshing.


    The Eye of Deception is not owned by everyone, even some gods do not own it.


    The method of studying rules is different when there is no Delirium Eye, and the role of Delirium Eye is to see the rules intuitively, and the angle provided is different from that of the Goddess of Light.


    This kind of conversation has brought some gains to the Goddess of Light. .


    Chapter 165 It''s Over, I''m About to Fall in Love with Him


    It''s over, it''s over! I fell in love with him first!


    In the heavens, time flies very slowly.


    Of course, this slowness is just an illusion.


    The time in the heavens is not much different from the time in the human world or the abyss.


    Time... is a realm that even the current Goddess of Light cannot touch.


    In the kingdom of God, the goddess of light communicated with Lynn happily.


    The communication between the Goddess of Light from the perspective of her **** and the perspective of Lynn from the perspective of the Eye of Deception can also complement each other.


    So the conversation between Lynn and the Goddess of Light was quite pleasant.


    Lynn also has a lot of gains.


    The Goddess of Light also gained a lot from the perspective of Lynn''s Eye of Deception.


    so.


    This exchange is an exchange-three full days.


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens watched Lin Feng and the Goddess of Light chatting happily there, and they also watched with gusto.


    There are other netizens who have gone to watch the abyss.


    In the current abyss, after the Beato Abyss was conquered, the Demon Dynasty can be regarded as having a bridgehead in the lower abyss.


    Moen Dynasty did not continue to expand, but sank and digested.


    This kind of digestion...


    The main task of ¡¡¡¡ is to enhance the strength of the succubus!


    Lynn¡¯s demon dynasty, now there are too many servant dynasties.


    Moreover, the strength of the servant dynasty has greatly surpassed the succubuses.


    Therefore, the Moen Dynasty is now collecting all resources to improve the strength of the succubus, and in addition, it is constantly calling for the succubus to join.


    In the current Demon Dynasty, the number of succubus is also increasing.


    After several wars, in the middle abyss, the name of Lynn has been completely spread.


    As Beato Abyss was conquered, the name of Lynn began to spread in the lower abyss, especially in the periphery of Beato Abyss!


    And Lilith also started looking for what Barbara needed.


    ...............................


    "Ah... accidentally, I have been talking to you for so long. It is a pleasant conversation, Lord Lynn, let me take you through the heavens."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "Traveling through the heavens?"


    Lynn said.


    The Goddess of Light said: "Well, it''s okay, don''t worry, you will not be discovered if I am here."


    Lynn nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Then.


    The Goddess of Light took Lin En, flew out of the kingdom of God, and began to travel in the heavens.


    "The Kingdom of God Pingyin is basically in a hidden state. As long as it is closed, it has a good defense. In fact, the Kingdom of God can be moved. If you detect that there is a **** ready to deal with you, and you feel that you may not be able to fight, then you can only hide the gods. Kingdom, and then push the kingdom of God away from there."


    After flying out of the kingdom of God, the goddess of light said.


    From here...I really can''t see the kingdom of God.


    Below ¡¡¡¡ is the vast and boundless heaven and earth.


    "The heavens are very vast, and there are no other creatures except gods, angels, and some lives such as the "Holy Spirit" created by gods."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    The Holy Spirit is equivalent to little angels. It is some gods who draw up some devout believers of themselves, but these Holy Spirits do not have a solid body, they are pure energy bodies.


    is far from an angel.


    In the heavens, the number of the Holy Spirit is precisely the most.


    This is different from the abyss.


    There are not many creatures in the heavens.


    Here, after all, it is an advanced world.


    The plants and trees here are stronger than the human world. A stone thrown into the human world cannot be split with iron tools.


    This is equivalent to the bottom of the abyss... the world that belongs to the demon gods!


    It''s just that there is a barrier between the heavens and the human world, and they belong to two worlds, and the world where the demon **** lives is in the abyss. For the demon god, that world and the abyss can be said to be unimpeded.


    Although there are few living creatures, there are many celestial animals and the like. The plants below are also celestial plants. Because of their strong energy, their growth is gratifying, and the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    The goddess of light took Lynn and wandered through the heavens.


    From time to time, I can see some angels passing by in the sky. There is not much communication between these angels, and occasionally there are some intersections.


    "From a human point of view, the heavens are actually vast in space, but this is not the case, because Gods have a different sense of distance."


    The goddess of light said while flying.


    Lynn nodded slightly.


    For God... you can cross thousands of miles in the blink of an eye... So God¡¯s sense of distance is naturally different from that of humans who can only walk less than one meter in one step.


    The angle that each life sees things is related to the scale that these lives themselves can reach.


    For God...


    The nearest heaven is actually a bit crowded, because the peace has been too long and the number of gods is constantly increasing.


    But in the "crowded" celestial realm in the eyes of gods, if a human being is put up, this human being may walk for decades...without seeing a celestial life.


    This is the difference.


    ...............................


    The Goddess of Light took Lin En and traveled through the heavens.


    This is a difficult time for the Goddess of Light.


    So, she is also quite happy.


    And, this time, she didn''t let any angels follow, she also made some disguise herself, walked with Linn, and constantly took Linn to some strange places in the heavens to watch.


    The goddess of light has her own mind.


    She hopes.


    can get along in this way... let Lynn see her charm.


    Thus, fall in love with her!


    She is confident in her charm.


    once.


    The Goddess of Light found many pure soul male believers in the Holy Light Empire, but even the most outstanding male believers in her eyes...as soon as she saw her phantom, she fell in love with her.


    She does not need the love of a believer.


    so.


    The Goddess of Light did not accept any male followers afterwards.


    And in the heavens, there are actually some gods who are also tempted by the beauty of the Goddess of Light.


    Her beauty, her temperament...in fact, it is enough to make any man who sees her be tempted at first sight.

 Chapter 207

    ......................


    This is also the main purpose of the goddess of light inviting Lynn to come up.


    Um.


    She wants to go to battle in person.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    It¡¯s just that, originally she thought that Lynn would fall in love with herself when she saw herself.


    But Lynn''s concentration still surprised her.


    And, another accident is that Lynn behaved too well, which made her panic and exposed her intentions.


    But it¡¯s okay.


    The goddess of light can also be saved.


    So, she gave Lynn a chance to be alone.


    Let Lynn fall in love with her in this kind of getting along.


    As long as Lynn falls in love with her... she can use love to make Lynn abandon her status as a demon and follow her to heaven!


    .


    An extremely perfect goddess who makes many people in another world watch the live broadcast room every day... accompany Linn to travel through the heavens!


    Such a thing, I don¡¯t know how many netizens envy the other world!


    And after the goddess of light came out this time, she was ready to conceal her identity, so she was quite letting go.


    "This is God City."


    On this day, she and Lynn came to a **** city.


    The goddess of light cast a magic spell on Lin En, making Lin En look like a holy spirit.


    ......


    She is the same.


    So, she took Lin En into the city of God as the Holy Spirit.


    The city of God is very big.


    The goddess of light took Lynn to play in the city of God for a day, and she was quite happy.


    Moreover, this sense of lack of identity makes the Goddess of Light extraordinarily relaxed anyway.


    This is an experience she hasn''t had in many years.


    At night, the goddess of light even lived with Lynn in the city of God.


    For Lynn, it is also good to understand the heavens in this way.


    just right, you can also live broadcast the scenery and composition of the heavens. Many netizens in the live broadcast room are very addicted.


    "He should have love for me in his heart, right?"


    After traveling so many days, the goddess of light couldn''t help thinking.


    She sat in front of the window of her room, looked down at the God City, and then recalled her travel experience these days, with a smile unknowingly at the corner of her mouth.


    From time to time, Lynn would appear in her mind.


    "The Prince Charming in the hearts of those girls...that''s him, right?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Thinking of this, she smiled again.


    "By the way, look at the situation in the Holy Light Empire."


    At this time, she thought of the kingdom of God, and then quietly turned her godhead into motion.


    Soon, she got the statistics, and the power of faith she received recently has skyrocketed again.


    "It''s all his credit."


    The Goddess of Light attributed all the credit to Lynn, and when he thought of Lynn, his heart was filled with joy.


    "I don''t know if he fell in love with me..."


    She thought of this again.


    According to her guess, after spending so many days together, how could Lynn also love her?


    At this time, the goddess of light thought of something, her face changed slightly.


    Then...


    Her godhead started to work quickly, and she finally examined her own thoughts as a high goddess.


    This examination, the Goddess of Light felt bad.


    Because...


    "It''s over, I''m about to fall in love with him?" towel.


    Chapter 166


    Recommend another book by the author.


    Title: At this moment, the world has entered the age of horror. Search for: [Era of Horror] and you can see that the book review area has been set to the top.


    .


    Nurture, cultivate the type of female ghost, friends of Shuhuang can check it out~


    The following is a brief introduction, and the attached picture is a picture of the person who is going to be married to the bride~


    Another: This book is more unchanged every day 2! Occasionally it''s a two-in-one chapter!


    ...


    "Ding, your ghost "Little Girl in Red" killed a horror-level hanged ghost, experience +100."


    "Ding, your ghost "wedding dress bride" kills the unsolvable ghost king, experience +1000."


    "Ding, your ghost "Millennium Zombie Queen" killed..."


    Crossing to the parallel world one hundred years after the resurrection of terror.


    In a hundred years, only one-tenth of humans are left, and the number of ghosts has exceeded that of humans!


    In order to survive, everyone needs to choose a "companion ghost" from birth, and continue to cultivate their own companion ghosts, and use ghosts to make ghosts.


    The world has entered a terrifying era of coexistence with ghosts!


    .


    Lin Feng, who came through with the system, found that he could not only possess multiple companion ghosts.


    With the help of the system, the companion ghost can also be easily upgraded!


    If you are not careful, the ghosts that Lin Feng cultivated are invincible, and the whole world trembles!


    ...


    This chapter is free


    This chapter is free


    This chapter is free


    No charge for this chapter


    No charge for this chapter


    There is no charge for this chapter.


    Chapter 167 The Goddess of Freeing Herself! Get deeper and deeper! Lottery draw again!


    The goddess who frees herself! Get deeper and deeper! Lottery draw again!


    In the room, the face of the Goddess of Light was extremely tangled.


    As a high god.


    The goddess of light even gave birth to feelings for someone.


    But she can also cut off all her thoughts forcibly!


    this behavior.


    In some novels before crossing with Lin Feng, it is called cut off the love silk.


    For higher gods.


    The Goddess of Light can control every thought of her, eliminate all unnecessary thoughts, and make herself more pure.


    In the past years, the Goddess of Light has naturally never met a man who tempted her.


    But there are still some distracting thoughts from other directions, but those distracting thoughts are abandoned by the goddess of light, and then thrown into the trash can to be shattered.


    She is wholeheartedly developing towards becoming a stronger god.


    Of course, it''s not that she turned herself into a robot.


    God¡¯s thoughts of abandoning are naturally not a "relentless" machine. It is not very accurate to look at their abandoning thoughts from human concepts.


    Anyway.


    That is equivalent to an optimization of oneself.


    ..........


    Now, the goddess of light is entangled.


    If this continues.


    This kind of "love" for Lynn may be imprinted in the heart of God, and even leave a mark in the Godhead...then the time.


    I want to cut it, but I can''t cut it.


    In other words, when it is cut off, the goddess of light will pay more, even her godhead will be damaged, and her mood will be affected even more.


    "Cut it~"


    The goddess of light thought.


    As long as her divine mind turns and her divine personality is driven, all thoughts related to "love" will be completely wiped out.


    When the time comes, she will still be that powerful and sacred goddess of light!


    will not be affected in the slightest.


    .


    "No, no, I can''t cut it off now..."


    But the goddess of light immediately found out the reason for herself.


    "Now that I cut off, my attitude and mood towards him will change drastically, and he will definitely feel it. Once she feels it, there is no way to influence him."


    The goddess of light thought of this.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in a while, it shouldn''t have much impact."


    She found a reason for herself, and then convinced herself with that reason.


    This reason is also quite sufficient.


    It''s just that in the subconscious of the Goddess of Light... the real reason, she doesn''t want to admit it!


    That is, let her cut off all thoughts cruelly... she can''t do it!


    ............

 Chapter 208

    So, after persuading herself, the Goddess of Light had the retreat of "cutting off thoughts after a while", so for the rest of the time, she continued to travel through the heavens with Lynn.


    After consciously retreating, the goddess of light also began to convince herself.


    "Take it as a love experience, he is a demon, you can''t really fall in love with him..."


    Um!


    "It''s the experience!"


    she thinks.


    "The succubus is good at people''s hearts, even if I am a god... He should be able to feel some of my thoughts and attitudes. He has not fallen in love with me, and he may think that it is impossible for me and him... Anyway, there is a way of retreat. , Then I simply really love him once... let him feel my heart and treat him with my sincere heart, so that he can feel my''love'' and leave the abyss for me. After he was influenced by me, I cut off all thoughts again."


    The goddess of light was born again.


    And, because she recently observed that Lynn really didn''t seem to be tempted by her, this made the idea of ??the Goddess of Light more and more intense.


    Demons are synonymous with cunning, but in fact, not all demons are equally cunning.


    Among these demons, succubus, banshee, nightmare, etc., are demons who are very sensitive to human hearts.


    Even a god...not necessarily able to deceive a succubus, especially a succubus with special abilities like Lynn!


    No matter how well you hide, the succubus will be able to detect if you are sincere.


    .


    And Lynn and the Goddess of Light have traveled through the heavens for nearly a week, but they still haven''t shown any enthusiasm for the Goddess of Light, and there is not the slightest eagerness in the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    This makes the goddess of light aware of the problem.


    The goddess of light felt.


    It is possible that Lynn realized that she was not "really ~£àheart", so she would not be tempted.


    Then.


    After the initial entanglement, the goddess of light decided to cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    "Anyway, I am about to fall in love with him, just use this to truly love him once..."


    The Goddess of Light continued to convince herself.


    And this day.


    She finally made a decision.


    but.


    She set a cordon for herself in the kingdom of God, once she did something dangerous.


    For example, like those girls in love... I want to dedicate my body to my lover.


    The cordon will be touched.


    In addition, she also set up some backhands for herself, these backhands, in the eyes of the goddess of light, are her retreat, which can prevent her from falling completely.


    "As long as you don''t fall completely."


    After having a "retreat", the goddess of light is full of confidence.


    "Then experience the taste of love."


    she thinks.


    She is also quite curious.


    For thousands of years.


    She has never had such an experience.


    On the one hand, it''s a man who doesn''t like it.


    On the other hand, she does not allow herself to have those emotions.


    The study of power and the study of rules, in her opinion, is far more interesting than those of your deep love.


    She would definitely not find a waste to waste her time and drag her pace.


    As a high god, the Goddess of Light naturally understands this aspect.


    but now...


    Since I met someone who tempted me, and the goddess of light tried to influence Lynn, the goddess of light decided to experience the taste of love in Lynn~


    .


    After thinking about it for a day, she concealed her godhead and entered the rhythm formally after she felt that there was no omission.


    On the second day, the attitude of the Goddess of Light to Lynn obviously changed.


    Although her gaze is still subtle, but in her gaze, she does not hide some of her emotions.


    Such as her appreciation of Lynn, and the love hidden under the appreciation.


    Lynn is a succubus.


    As long as a young girl looks at him, Lynn can instantly understand all the young girl''s thoughts.


    The goddess of light is a god, and Lynn can''t do that.


    but.


    Lynn still noticed the change in the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    ......................


    Although I noticed it, Lynn is doing business as usual.


    During the daytime, Lynn and the Goddess of Light traveled in the heavens, and Linn¡¯s journeys were naturally not a trip to the mountains and rivers, but often, Linn would use delusional eyes to analyze some of the rules of the heavens.


    Next, Lynn will become a demigod.


    And Lynn is probably the only demigod who can play so smoothly in the heavens and still have the opportunity to analyze the rules of the heavens.


    Light and darkness are naturally opposite.


    but.


    After obtaining the book of rules of the Goddess of Light, Lynn felt that when he became a demigod, when he condensed the godhead, he might try to condense a double-faced godhead.


    The so-called double-sided godhead means that light and darkness... exist at the same time.


    Light and Dark Godhead!


    In this world...no **** has ever done this.


    But Lynn¡¯s path is different from that of people in this world.


    As the host of the system.


    Lynn feels...


    I am willing to do so.


    Once the cohesion is successful.


    At that time, when Lynn was in the abyss, he was an authentic demon god.


    And once Lynn reaches the heaven, he can instantly become a **** of the heaven!


    Light and darkness, all in one!


    Once this step is done.


    Lynn is the only **** who combines light and darkness in the history of this world!


    He can use the power of the heavens, and he can also use the power of the abyss.


    That is actually quite against the sky.


    certainly.


    Once known by other gods, it is also very possible that Lynn will become the target of both the heavens and the abyss.


    Because once Lynn grows up...not only will it threaten the status of the abyss dominance...but it will also threaten the status of the gods who dominate the heavens.


    However, as long as Lynn does not die by himself and wears a vest while walking in the heavens, there is little chance of being discovered.


    certainly.


    Now talk about those.


    is still far!


    ............


    So, after having these plans, Lynn didn''t mind staying in the heavens for more time.


    But then, Lynn found out...


    The Goddess of Light is getting a little bit more and more free.


    For example, after arriving in a **** city, the goddess of light actually took the initiative to take him... to taste some special fruits, these fruits taste very good, but in general, only weak gods eat at most, and more are the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit. The angel is eating.


    Then she will take Lynn to watch some quite famous wonders in the heavens.


    For example, a corona mountain, which is quite peculiar here, because the corona on the celestial sun penetrates an unknown space and rushes out to the top of the mountain.


    And the energy rushing out of these coronas is useful to the Holy Spirit, angels, and gods.


    So it is quite lively here.


    After arriving here, the Goddess of Light still pretended to be an ordinary Holy Spirit, and even took the initiative to hold Lynn''s hand occasionally.


    Occasionally...


    She even looked at Lynn with extremely eager eyes.


    She has completely released herself.


    Because she feels that the ".~back hand", "retreat", or "insurance" she has left behind is quite safe and will not go wrong, so she can unscrupulously enjoy the taste of love before those warnings are triggered. .


    "I''m going, what''s wrong with the goddess of light? I feel that her eyes are not right when she sees the anchor."


    "Have you not seen it yet, the goddess of light is mostly in love with the anchor."


    "Damn! My goddess!"


    "My husband~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens also discovered the changes in the goddess of light, and they exclaimed again and again.


    ............


    Netizens have found out.


    Lynn is naturally impossible not to find out.


    just...


    Lynn still has nothing to say.


    The goddess of light doesn¡¯t care at all. Now she is like a little girl who is immersed in love. She can¡¯t wait to be with Lin Entire all day. Even when she travels abroad, her eyes always stay on Lynn''s body.


    She is sinking deeper and deeper.


    When examining her own thoughts occasionally, the Goddess of Light is not as worried as she used to be, because she thinks this is in line with her plan.


    And Lynn is always plain, making her feel that she must completely fall in love with Lynn, so that Lynn can also be tempted by her.


    is a succubus of order fourteen after all.


    want to fool him, how can it be possible?


    so.


    The goddess of light lets herself fly (Li Qianhao), and she sinks deeper and deeper.


    If she saw the angels in the kingdom of God now, she would definitely not dare to believe that she was her own goddess.


    ...


    And Lynn, after traveling the heavens with the Goddess of Light for half a month, quietly discovered that... it was actually possible to draw a lottery again.


    and the prestige has exceeded a lot.

 Chapter 209

    After reaching the fourteenth level recently, he did not rely on the lottery, and his strength has improved a lot.


    Actually.


    After becoming a god, the lottery is naturally quite useful for strengthening the body, but Lynn pays more attention to the strengthening of his own abilities, such as blood line, such as the Eye of Despair and so on.


    Although the body of each demon **** is quite powerful, if Lynn follows the path of a pure demon god, he can rely on the lottery.


    But now Lynn wants to be a **** with light and dark, so naturally he has to do some work by himself.


    Of course, the role of the lottery is definitely huge. Without the lottery, Lynn would not have grown so fast.


    So, Lynn directly chose the lottery.


    "If the lottery is successful, you get 3 times the full body strengthening, you get the strengthening of the demon king''s heart, you get a chance to transform the devil''s heart into the heart of a demigod, you get the bloodline strengthening, you get the power of the Eye of Deception, You are strengthened by the Hand of Destruction..."


    The sound of the system kept ringing.


    In this draw, the body has only been strengthened by 3 times, but the other aspects have been strengthened quite a lot, and the skills have basically been strengthened.


    more importantly.


    actually got a chance to transform the heart of the demon king into the heart of a demigod.


    Having the heart of a demigod... does not mean that you are a demigod. Having a heart of a demigod... is equivalent to half a demigod!


    Next, you only need to condense divine power, which is a formal demigod. Fang.


    Chapter 168 Light and Divine Power! Surprised and moved by the Goddess of Light!


    Bright power! Surprised and moved by the Goddess of Light!


    The heart of a demigod!


    Lynn pondered for a moment, but did not immediately upgrade.


    However, this evening, after separating from the Goddess of Light and returning to his residence, Lynn first blocked the space, and then chose to upgrade.


    "Upgrading, it will take half an hour."


    The system beep sounds.


    Lynn waited patiently.


    Soon, half an hour passed-went.


    "Successfully upgraded, you have successfully possessed the heart of a demigod."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    In fact, Lynn already felt it.


    His heart has become extremely powerful.


    In short, even the heart possesses divinity!


    ............................


    In the abyss, even if you have become a god, the heart''s effect is still huge.


    Godhead... determines the amount of power.


    However, whether these powers can be exerted depends on the divine body.


    For the Abyss Demon God, the key to the divine body lies in the Demon God''s heart!


    Even if the godhead is broken, as long as the heart is still there, the demon **** may make a comeback.


    Therefore, in the abyss, if a demon **** is destined to fall, many demon gods will choose to protect the heart, not the godhead.


    is different from the gods of the heavens.


    ............................


    "The heart of a demigod."


    Lynn felt that a pulsation of the heart of the demigod provided enough energy to consume him for a long, long time.


    In other words, in normal times, the heart of the demigod beats very slowly.


    This is normal, because the usual consumption is not large, and the same is true for the previous Devil¡¯s Heart.


    However, once in a state of war.


    Then, the heart of the demigod can also beat a lot in one second, allowing Lynn to exert a terrifying combat power!


    "In the next step, as long as you condense divine power, you can become a demigod, right?"


    thought Lynn.


    This step is exactly like this.


    However, Lynn now wants to be a **** of light and darkness.


    To do this, it is natural to start with a demigod.


    So after gaining the heart of a demigod, Lynn did not rush to become a demigod.


    Instead, I am going to continue to travel through the heavens with the Goddess of Light. By the way... Learn about some of the powers of the heavens from the Goddess of Light, and analyze more rules of the heavens so that two divine powers can be condensed.


    ..............................


    "He is really interested in the heavens now!"


    And this change of Lynn...Naturally made the goddess of light feel it.


    Because Lynn always asks the Goddess of Light a lot of questions about the heavens recently.


    This change...


    Let the goddess of light feel that Lynn, has already begun to be touched by her, has begun to be interested in the heavens, and has begun to understand the heavens!


    Then.


    The goddess of light saw hope.


    also felt excited.


    "My method is correct."


    Even when examining my own thoughts, the Goddess of Light would say to myself like this.


    She felt that it was precisely because of her love that Lin En moved, that Lin En had this kind of change.


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light became more affirmed of what she did, and the frequency of examining her own thoughts became less.


    In her opinion, there are "backhands" and "retreat" anyway.


    This also allowed her to release herself more and more.


    even.


    When she took the initiative to hold Lynn''s hand, she also became more and more.


    When she was in some **** cities, she was the one she often used for most of the day.


    In front of Lynn, she looked like a girl in love.


    This change.


    made all the netizens in the live broadcast room dumbfounded.


    The key is.


    Lynn showed little enthusiasm for the Goddess of Light.


    ............


    "All the licking dogs come and see, this is the highest state of falling in love."


    "I have to say, the anchor is too leathery."


    "Too 6! Reward millions to show worship~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens were also amazed by watching it, and they all admired Lynn.


    .........................


    After the Goddess of Light was encouraged, she became more concerned about Lynn.


    Lynn''s questions, she answered them one by one.


    Even, he did not hesitate to expend divine energy to help En.


    With the help of the Goddess of Light, Lynn has made great progress.


    Anyway, there is not much to do in the abyss during this time. All Lynn¡¯s subordinates are also in a silent development. Even Lilith has left the abyss of Ukas to find what Barbara needs. NS.


    So, Lynn was not in a hurry to return to the abyss.


    "First gather light and supernatural power."


    Lynn is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to gather light and supernatural power.


    If you want to be a **** who combines light and darkness, it is naturally quite difficult.


    And, although he now has a demigod heart, the demigod heart belongs to a demon heart.


    Linn can use this to condense light and supernatural power, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    But that is not impossible.


    Lynn only needs to study the rules of the heavens to a certain extent, not through his own demonic body, but directly through weaving the rules, and then using the sacred stone to successfully condense a drop of light and divine power.


    Of course, this kind of supernatural power... Linn can''t use it for the time being, but what Linn is fond of is this process, which allows him to better understand the heavens and the power composition of the heavens.


    And now that Linn has continuously condensed the light divine power, he can store these light divine powers. Once he officially becomes a demigod and begins to construct a light and dark godlike combination of light and dark, Linn will have a huge amount of light divine power.


    Dark power...the same can be done.


    ............................


    So, for the rest of the time, Lynn asked the Goddess of Light a lot of divine power every day.


    "Divine power... is the core of a god, and each god''s divine power is different, and in order to ensure that others will not crack your divine power, the divine power must be encrypted..."


    The Goddess of Light explained in detail.


    The composition of ¡¡¡¡ supernatural power is actually quite complicated.


    Faith is the foundation, but not everything.


    There are a lot of other ingredients in the divine power.


    In addition, in the divine power, there is also a means to prevent cracking.


    The purer the divine power, the higher the level of the god, because high-level divine power is not so easy to condense.


    And by changing some of the energy arrangement in the divine power, the divine power can also be made more advanced.


    A **** does a lot of things in his life, but studying the power of **** definitely consumes most of their time.


    A god¡¯s understanding of rules and knowledge of the world will eventually be reflected in his divine power.


    Therefore, supernatural power is very important.


    The goddess of light did not hide, and she talked to Lynn a lot of knowledge about divine power.


    But what Lynn didn''t understand, he kept getting answers from the Goddess of Light.


    .........................................


    "His interest in the heavens is getting higher and higher."


    The goddess of light feels that she has already succeeded more than half.


    In joy, the goddess of light does not like to examine her own thoughts.


    "The power of light, when studied, is actually more interesting and happier than the power of darkness, because the power of the abyss is too chaotic, and the light world is obviously much more orderly."


    The Goddess of Light occasionally does not forget to instill such ideas into Lin Feng.


    She didn''t know what Lynn was doing.

 Chapter 210

    didn''t know how amazing what Lynn did.


    .


    Instead, due to the misunderstanding of the Goddess of Light, she began to do her best to help Lynn.


    And in this kind of help, the goddess of light saw that Lynn''s talent on the bright side was quite terrifying.


    The most intuitive impact of this talent is that Lynn''s research and analysis of the rules of the heavens is simply not a general BUG.


    The better Lynn is, the happier the Goddess of Light will naturally be.


    Now she, for most of the day, she seems to have only Lynn in her heart.


    ......................................


    Just like that, time passed quietly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    It has been some time since Lynn got the heart of the demigod.


    The advantage of the demigod heart is that even if Lynn is a demon, it can also allow Lynn to increase his understanding of the life of God.


    "It should be fine."


    And on this day, with the help of the goddess of light, Lynn finally felt that he should be able to use the mastery and use of the rules of the heavens to create divine power through the gods.


    Of course, it is semi-supernatural power.


    Semi-divine power is also divine power, and the difference from weak divine power is nothing more than the concentration of energy inside.


    As long as the godhead is constructed, and the energy concentration is continuously compressed by the godhead, the demi-divine power can be successfully transformed into a weak **** power.


    Thinking of this, Lynn took out a sacred stone.


    Then, Lynn''s hands kept moving in the air.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Goddess of Light asked curiously.


    "Try an idea."


    Lynn said.


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, his hands waved quickly.


    A large number of rules were touched, the power of the rules was used by Linn, and then Linn picked up the sacred stone, smashed it, and penetrated it.


    ............................


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Goddess of Light watched silently, the expression on her face was still calm at first. From the new small group 712205071


    But gradually, the Goddess of Light saw some clues.


    ......


    Because...


    Although Linn¡¯s method of condensing the divine power of light is very novel, it is equivalent to Linn¡¯s creation, but from the gaze of the goddess of light, the higher god, it is natural to see what Lin is trying to do.


    "You... won''t you be trying to condense divine power with divine stones, are you?"


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn said: "Not bad."


    After receiving Lynn¡¯s acknowledgment, the Goddess of Light was particularly surprised: "But, you are a demon..."


    Halfway through, she stopped.


    Because...


    Lynn is a demon though.


    But what demon can be like Lynn, in a short period of time, analyze a large number of rules related to the heavens.


    Even, in this more than a month, the goddess of light has already felt Linn''s rapid progress.


    This kind of progress cannot be described as an exaggeration.


    It can be said.


    Linn''s research on the heavens is now quite deep. Although it is far less than the higher gods, but the idle demigods, even the weaker gods... do not necessarily have Linn''s deep research.


    Think about it.


    Lynn has the eyes of breaking delusion.


    There is also the goddess of light, a high **** who spares no effort to help!


    Waiting for the weak and waiting for God...how can it be compared.


    ...............................


    However, the Goddess of Light still felt that it was almost impossible for Lynn to use the sacred stone to condense the divine power of light.


    after all.


    The power of Heaven and Abyss is too different.


    However, the more I look at it, the more surprised the expression of the Goddess of Light becomes.


    Because.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel the Goddess of Light, and Lynn might really be able to figure it out.


    "For me...he began to try to condense the divine power of light... It''s just that the divine power of light condensed with the help of the divine stone is an external thing. If the problem of his demon body is not solved, he can''t reach the heaven."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    She continued to look at it.


    And on this day, following Lin En''s violent beat, Lin En took a drop of black liquid in his hand.


    "Really condensed?"


    Seeing a demon in Lynn, he actually condensed light and supernatural power, even if she used the sacred stone she gave, the goddess of light was still beyond surprise.


    at the same time.


    She was also quite moved.


    Because.


    She felt that it was for her that Lynn was so persistent in studying the rules of the heavens and the power of the heavens.


    so.


    When seeing Lynn condensing the demi-power of light, the goddess of light felt that she had fallen completely!


    ............................


    PS: Thank you xfghbbhh [25000] for the reward of VIP points, and I will try to add one more for you this week. towel.


    Chapter 169 Divine Power Knowledge! I think I might fall in love with you!


    171 Close your eyes! Great ideal!


    "Fell in love with me?"


    Lynn was slightly startled when he heard the words of the goddess of light.


    but...


    In the live broadcast room, netizens boiled over the words of the goddess of light.


    "woc! The anchor really captured the heart of the goddess of light!"


    "Ahhhhh~~ My teeth are broken with envy!"


    "No! My husband is mine!"


    "I am ambitious, but I want to compete with a goddess~"


    "I''m going... how did the camera shift?"


    "Blast in place!"


    "Farewell to the anchor, are you going to do something dark with the goddess of light?"


    "......"


    However, in the live broadcast room, netizens just got excited, and the live broadcast footage was automatically transferred.


    It really has nothing to do with Lynn.


    Or.


    is a little bit related.


    Because Lynn has set some conditions for automatically switching the camera to avoid exposure/exposure of privacy.


    Now, when the words of the Goddess of Light touched such a condition, the camera automatically shifted.


    And Lynn...


    How come there is no time to turn off the transfer of the 14 shot lens.


    ............


    In the room, the goddess of light looked at Lynn with a bright gaze, and said, "Yes, Lord Lynn, I think, I am in love with you."


    As she spoke, her gaze stayed on Lynn''s face.


    but...


    Something unexpected happened to the Goddess of Light.


    She a goddess actively confessed...


    Lynn didn''t seem to have much reaction.


    "He is clearly willing to contact the light for me..."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Then.


    She heard Lynn¡¯s voice: "Although the goddess has lived for thousands of years, I want to ask the goddess, do you know what love is?"


    "what is love?"


    Now, it is the turn of the goddess of light to startled.


    She thought for a while and said: "When I was with Your Excellency Lynn, I was very happy. I thought about Your Excellency Lynn all the time. I didn''t want to talk to Your Excellency Lynn all the time. I wanted to hear your voice and see you. , Is this... love?"


    Lynn nodded: "Yes."


    The Goddess of Light smiled: "That''s right."


    Lynn said: "But that is from a human point of view, human love...Most often have a shelf life of only a few years or even months. Even if there are occasional exceptions, it can only be decades at most."


    The goddess of light said: "But that''s because humans live for a short time~"


    Lynn shook his head and said, "No, even for decades, it is actually just family affection that represents love... Now, I ask the second question, Goddess, do you really need love?"


    This question made the goddess of light startled again.


    Lynn¡¯s voice sounded again: "Goddess...I think there must be some backhands in your godhead. Once I want to take a substantial action against you, your backhands will be touched, right?"


    This sentence made the goddess of light completely shocked: "Why are you...no, that''s just some necessary means, but during this time of getting along, I did see a different place in your body, what was wrong with you? Appreciation and love can no longer be given up."


    "Really? Would you like to try."


    "How to try?"


    As soon as the voice of the Goddess of Light fell, I saw Lynn approaching.


    ............

 Chapter 211

    "You...what are you doing?"


    The goddess of light is nervous.


    Lynn is getting closer and closer.


    The Goddess of Light became more nervous.


    Then the Goddess of Light saw that Lynn''s face got closer and closer.


    She became completely nervous, and the deer in her heart was already jumping non-stop.


    is near, near.


    She already understood what Lynn meant.


    Moreover, in her godhead, the guard she set was indeed touched.


    "How to do?"


    The goddess of light panicked.


    She looked at Lynn''s face full of endless charm, and finally, she made a decision.


    This decision is...


    She closed her eyes.


    looks like accepting and requesting.


    Then...


    She felt it.


    Lynn seemed to stop.


    .


    The Goddess of Light opened his eyes.


    However, Lynn''s face has already left.


    "You... believe it now?"


    asked the goddess of light.


    Lynn shook his head and said, "I know that the goddess wants me to come to heaven. Everything the goddess did before is also for this. Although the goddess may already feel that she is in love with me... but the goddess can destroy everything related to love at any time. Thoughts.... So, this is not love. Because our strengths are not equal."


    "It''s not love..."


    The three words ¡¡¡¡ changed the face of the goddess of light slightly.


    "No, I checked my thoughts, I do fall in love with you..."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn did not talk about this topic again: "Actually I have a great ideal."


    The Goddess of Light looked at Lynn and said, "What ideal?"


    Lin En lightly said: "What is the ideal of the goddess?"


    The Goddess of Light pondered for a moment, and said, "Break through the higher gods, control the laws, and become one of the seventy-two gods in the heavens."


    "that''s all?"


    "Of course it''s more than that. This is only for the past few thousand years. In the future, I will become the lord of the heavens. I will enter the sun of the heavens and become the lord of light! At that time, I will also be one of the lords of the heavens!"


    The gaze of the goddess of light glowed.


    "that''s all?"


    Lynn still only replied three words.


    The Goddess of Light said: "Is this not enough? Lord God...the heavens have only five Lord Gods until now. Once I succeed, I will be the sixth. When the time comes, the place where my God shines will be full of light! "


    At this point, her eyes began to be full of longing!


    Lynn shook his head slightly: "Not enough."


    The goddess of light said: "The main **** is already the supreme power, and it will be gone if you go up, then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Lynn said: "Be the master of the whole world."


    "The Lord of the World?..."


    The Goddess of Light repeated Lynn¡¯s words, with a surprised look in her beautiful eyes: "Are you talking about... the Lord of the Abyss? Or the heaven and the abyss..."


    Lynn said: "It''s the Lord of the world."


    The Goddess of Light was surprised and said: "How is it possible, if you want to be the Lord of the Abyss, it is still possible, the Lord of the Heaven... You cannot be the Lord of the Heaven with the power of the abyss, unless you want to completely destroy the Heaven, but The heavens cannot be destroyed..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly closed her mouth.


    Because.


    She thought of Lynn condensing a drop of light and supernatural power.


    "You... don''t want to master two powers at the same time...you are crazy...you will have problems!"


    The goddess of light was shocked. .


    Chapter 170 Close Your Eyes! Great ideal!


    I thought, I might fall in love with you!


    "This is indeed light and supernatural power."


    In a room, the Goddess of Light analyzed the divine power in Lynn''s hands.


    "It''s so pure, it can almost reach the peak of semi-supernatural power."


    She looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said.


    At the same time, she was a little surprised at Lynn''s talent again.


    A demon, the demi-superior power condensed, is so pure.


    is even more refined than the demi-divine power condensed by some holy fourth-order, that is, thirteenth-order sanctuary!


    Of course, a demon with a pure soul is incredible in itself.


    .


    A thirteenth-tier sanctuary, if it condenses demi-divine power, it means it has become a demi-god.


    However, the fourteenth-tier Linn, although he condensed semi-divine power, but Linn can not be regarded as a demi-god.


    Because this is the power of light.


    And the light power... With Lin''s current demonic body, it can''t be used yet.


    Unless Lynn succeeds in constructing the Light and Dark Godhead, and then turns his divine body into the Light and Dark God Body, then he can freely use the light and divine power.


    Well, the use here actually refers to perfect use.


    Simple use is naturally possible.


    , after all, is the supernatural power of Lynn himself, at least Lynn can exert half of its power.


    ..............................


    "However, your magical power can actually be improved."


    The Goddess of Light carefully guided Lynn again.


    Lynn didn''t even care about it.


    "Divine power has many characteristics. Formidable power is only the characteristic of divine power when it is used to attack. Each divine power is different, and it will be mixed with its own use of power and understanding of rules... such as me When using the divine power to drive the rules of the light system, the power will be more than doubled, and the consumption will be more than doubled."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn listened silently.


    The Goddess of Light said again: "So, you have to find the direction you are good at. For example, some gods are good at fire, and their divine power is a typical fire divine power. When used to drive the fire system rule attack, the power is so great that it can burn. The sky boils the sea, some gods are good at cold ice, and their supernatural power is cold ice supernatural power..~£à."


    "Don''t worry about not being comprehensive enough, as long as you have enough faith, you can store some omnipotent divine power...that is, non-attribute divine power, or other attribute divine powers for backup, but you must focus on the power you are best at, such as you Being good at space, you can add your understanding of your space to your divine power, and even further smash some of the space rules into it. Of course, it is not easy to do this step, it depends on your attainments."


    The Goddess of Light speaks very comprehensively, and speaking of these as a higher god, it is also simple and profound, and Lynn can easily understand it.


    What she said is actually some directional things, but don''t ignore these things.


    Direction...Sometimes it is more important than hard work.


    is the same for God.


    If you go the right way, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    If you take a crooked road, you can only spend time to polish it, you have to put in more effort, and it will be very imperfect.


    ............


    Lynn listened very carefully. In the live broadcast room, some netizens also listened to it.


    "I''m swollen, so I dare to hear how God increases my strength."


    "Burning the sky and boiling the sea...Excuse me, is it too late for me to become a god?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are also quite lively.


    ...


    The Goddess of Light gave Lynn a lot of knowledge about divine power, and then he pondered.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw her finger move.


    suddenly.


    A drop of black liquid appeared.


    As soon as this drop of liquid appeared, the surrounding space couldn''t help but tremble.


    This is...


    The power of the goddess of light.


    The supernatural power of a higher god!


    This drop of supernatural power is incomparably pure, and its purity...maybe it is thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times, that of Lynn''s drop of semi supernatural power!


    Generally speaking, the supernatural power of weak gods is between five and ten times that of demigods!


    The medium god, that is, the power of the great god, its purity is between ten times to fifty times that of the weak god!


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is floating is that both are weak gods, or both are middle gods, and there are also some small levels in them.


    And the supernatural power of the higher gods, the purity of its supernatural power is between fifty to one hundred times that of the medium divine power!


    ..........


    Therefore, this drop of divine power of the Goddess of Light is indeed much more advanced than the drop of divine power that Lynn now condenses.


    And, the most important thing is.


    This is a drop of magic that has no attributes and no "encryption".


    In other words, Lynn is free to crack the secret of this magical power.


    This is pretty nice.


    There is almost no **** willing to use such supernatural power.


    No attributes are easy to say, but without encryption... it is almost impossible, because if it is obtained by other gods, other gods can use this to crack some of the methods of this god.


    Divine power is one of the core secrets of a god.


    Moreover, after encryption, you can also give your own angels to use. There will be some mechanisms in the divine power. For example, when it is detected that the angel is using that drop of divine power, the encryption of the divine power will be automatically unlocked so that the angel can use it, and other gods. Even if he gets that drop of divine power, he can''t use it.


    ...............


    Now, the Goddess of Light gave her core secret to Lynn.


    It can be said that it is quite trust in Lynn, and spare no effort to help.

 Chapter 212

    This allows Lin Feng to know the secret of higher divine power in advance, so that when Lin Feng constructs the divine position, he can construct a more advanced divine position!


    ...


    However, Lynn didn''t pick up that drop of supernatural power.


    Instead, turning his head, a pair of (Li Qian Zhao) eyes full of infinite charm, looked at the goddess of light.


    "~Goddess, why are you so good to me?"


    Lynn spoke, and the voice was heard in the ears of the Goddess of Light, filled with a certain kind of magnetism.


    sounds like.


    is enough to make the ear pregnant!


    Why do you treat him so well?


    although.


    The goddess of light has completely fallen after releasing herself for a while, and she is about to touch some of the "backhands" she set up.


    But after hearing this question from Lynn, the Goddess of Light was still a little confused.


    In her heart, "plops" and "plops" jumped straight.


    "This is what those little girls say...Is the deer bumping?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    Then, she looked at Lynn with bright eyes, her lips lightly opened, and said: "I think, I might fall in love with you!"


    ....................gram.


    PS: There is one more chapter later.


    Chapter 171 Unforgettable! Aggrieved demigod! Demigod Lynn!


    "No, I''m sure."


    Lynn said.


    The Goddess of Light shook her head and said: "It is impossible to succeed. There used to be high gods who just studied and almost made the gods unstable. Moreover, if you succeed, it is very likely that the heavens and the abyss will be regarded as public enemies at the same time. , Because once you grow up, you are likely to surpass the main god, whether it is the main **** of the heavens or the main **** of the abyss, no one can tolerate someone being above them."


    Lynn did not argue with the Goddess of Light anymore.


    His charming eyes looked at the goddess of light and said, "Goddess, will you keep this secret for me?"


    "Ah...you really want to do this?"


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    Lynn nodded.


    The Goddess of Light gave Lynn a deep look: "If you succeed... I promise with the godly oath that you will not leak your secrets."


    Lynn smiled: "Then thank the goddess for her hospitality this period of time. I still have some things in the abyss. I have to go back."


    "Ah...you want to go?"


    The goddess of light heard the news that Lynn was leaving, and in an instant-she was unwilling to give up.


    Lynn nodded slightly: "Yes, there is no permanent banquet in the world. As a reward for the goddess''s hospitality and help during this period, I will give this gift to the goddess, so I may increase the goddess'' faith again."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn took out a potato.


    After the goddess of light took it, doubts appeared on her face: "This is?"


    Lin En said: "The goddess should have some understanding of the crop yields in the Nether. This is called potatoes. The yield per mu... can be as high as ten thousand catties!"


    Ten thousand catties per mu!


    Recently, the Goddess of Light has actually done a lot of things to strengthen the Holy Light Empire, such as finding high-yield crops for the Holy Light Empire and completely solving the food problem.


    But...there has been no good variety.


    She also has a clearer understanding of the crop yields in the human world.


    Therefore, when he heard Lynn''s words, the eyes of the Goddess of Light couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ten thousand catties per mu!


    Even if the maximum output is ten thousand catties, it is generally only a few thousand catties, which is quite amazing.


    Such crops... is a weapon for rejuvenating the country!


    is indeed a huge help to the goddess of light.


    Because she can bring the prosperity of the Holy Light Empire to a higher level.


    .........................


    "thanks!"


    The goddess of light solemnly said.


    Now, after talking to Lynn, the mentality of the Goddess of Light has become normal instead.


    "If this is the case, then I will leave, and ask the goddess to open the channel for me!"


    Lynn said.


    "Would you like to leave now?"


    The goddess of light suddenly gave birth to a strong reluctance.


    Lynn nodded: "Well, let''s go now."


    "Oh, OK."


    Seeing that Lin En was about to leave now, the Goddess of Light had to open a passage for Lin En.


    "Goddess, goodbye."


    Lynn finished speaking, quickly drilled through the passage and left the heaven.


    In the heavens, as the passage closes.


    In the heart of the goddess of light...the kind of reluctance is getting stronger and stronger.


    "He... so he knows everything!"


    The goddess of light showed a wry smile.


    "I thought it was...but, my heart..."


    The goddess of light examined her thoughts.


    Originally, she was going to cut off all thoughts now, but in the end.


    "Let¡¯s do this first..."


    She gave up, and then returned to the kingdom of God.


    ......................


    In the abyss, almost three months later, Lynn came back again.


    "host."


    Sewei is here.


    In these three months, the abyss has been relatively calm.


    In other words, the Demon Dynasty is relatively peaceful.


    is in a period of steady development.


    Lynn nodded and said, "Sewei, sit in the Demon Dynasty for me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Sai Wei respectfully said.


    Lynn fluttered his wings and left the Demon Abyss. After passing through the space gate, he quickly came to the Abyss of Beato.


    Then, Lynn continued down.


    Soon, Lynn reached a huge abyss.


    As soon as he got into this abyss, Lynn knew the name of this abyss.


    "Edgar!"


    This abyss, called Edgar, is an infinite and named abyss in the lower abyss.


    "Just here."


    Lynn said to himself.


    After finishing speaking, he came to the height of the abyss in one step, the heart of the demigod moved, the eyes of breaking delusion moved quickly, and he began to analyze the rules conceived by this abyss.


    "Roar, looking for death, how dare you come to my abyss to run wild!"


    At this time, beside, with a loud roar, a powerful demon king rushed out.


    But the demon king rushed out and was slapped by Linn.


    Then he saw that the demon king was photographed directly into fragments.


    "Do you dare to kill this person?"


    At this time, in the void, a huge fist rushed towards Lynn.


    The master of this abyss, a demigod-level existence, made a move.


    In the middle abyss, the abyss with a name is basically a demon king, and it must be a powerful demon king.


    In the lower abyss, there are abysses with names, and many of them are occupied by demon kings, but behind these demon kings, there are often demigods and even demon gods.


    After the demon king became a demigod, the abyss with the name had little effect on it, because the rules conceived in it had already been cracked. Of course, this demigod was still the master of this abyss.


    Because this demigod needs special rules with the name Abyss, that is, it can gather the power of all the demon army under its command, and when they become demon gods, they can increase a lot of combat power in case they face snipers.


    But these demigods will not usually come out, and they will allow the demon kings of their subordinates or clan to crack the rules of this abyss.


    If it is an outsider.


    That naturally doesn''t work.


    ............................


    Now that Lin En came, he broke the rules of this abyss strongly, and had already touched the demigod''s inverse scales!


    So, it directly attacked.


    but...


    Waiting for it is Lynn''s slap.


    "Boom~"


    The demigod was directly slapped to the ground by Lynn''s slap, shaking the entire abyss.


    "roll!"


    Then, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "So powerful!"


    The demigod was dumbfounded, and he didn''t dare to attack anymore!


    ............


    In this way, Lynn stayed in this abyss for half a month. The demigod was extremely depressed for half a month. His own abyss was occupied by Lynn. He openly cracked the rules conceived in it, but he didn''t even speak. Dare to say.


    However, as soon as half a month passed, Lynn got up directly, fluttered his wings and left here, heading to the next abyss with a name.


    Soon, Lynn found the next abyss with a name, and then continued to crack.


    "Roar, look for death!"


    As soon as Lynn cracked it, the Demon King rushed out.


    Then...

 Chapter 213

    The last thing in the abyss with a name repeats itself.


    Just a few minutes later, a demigod who was slapped and slapped by Lynn stood there incomparably aggrieved, watching Lynn cracking the rules of the abyss in the sky, but did not dare to have any. Actions!


    Another half month passed.


    Lynn left here, into the next abyss.


    The rules for these named abysses are relatively complete. They are not fragments. It will take a little longer for Lynn to crack them.


    ............


    Now, with the help of the goddess of light and her book of rules, Lynn is already very familiar with the rules of the heavens.


    So, Lynn wants to start cracking the rules of the abyss. Once cracked to a certain level, Lynn can officially become a demigod, and then construct the light and dark gods!


    .


    In the live broadcast room, when the netizens saw Lynn reach an abyss, they tortured the owner of the abyss with the name to the extent that they could only stand there for half a month like an airbag. It also felt quite interesting. .


    Lynn like this is simply too domineering. ¡¿


    Domineering, but quite appetizing.


    Therefore, this period of time, the popularity of the live broadcast room is also high.


    Soon, two months passed.


    Before you know it, Lynn can draw a lottery again.


    Lynn directly chose the lottery.


    And this time the lottery has once again strengthened Lynn''s body, various skills, and demigod heart.


    After the lottery was completed, Lynn still did not rush to become a demigod, but continued to go down, constantly analyzing the rules conceived in the abyss of names.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    is accompanied by a demigod who feels extremely aggrieved!


    After these demigods were suppressed by Linn with a slap, they often did not dare to fight. There were also demigods who did not believe in evil, and were beaten to death by Linn.


    It is difficult for these demigods to surrender. Lynn doesn''t have time to do these things for the time being, but is trying his best to analyze the rules.


    After the Eye of Despair is enhanced, even if a complete rule is analyzed, Lynn only needs ten days.


    .


    "Three months."


    And in the heavens, three months have passed.


    The Goddess of Light felt that this was the longest three months she had had.


    Because.


    For three full months, she didn''t see Lynn.


    Servi is the one who traded with her.


    After talking...the goddess of light never thought about probating Lynn again.


    But... the goddess of light not only didn''t feel weak for Lynn because of this.


    , on the contrary, he became obsessed with Lynn more and more.


    Then, she thought of Lynn''s great ideal.


    "Will he succeed?"


    she thinks.


    A demon who is not even a demigod now.


    actually tried to master the power of the heavens and the abyss at the same time, and become the master of the whole world!


    This is...what an arrogant one.


    If it is another god.


    I''m afraid I can''t help but laugh at it.


    But inexplicable.


    The goddess of light felt it.


    Lynn¡¯s lofty ideals are extraordinarily... tempting.


    ....................


    just in case.


    Has he succeeded?


    What will it be like?


    ......................


    And, for three months, even her avatar didn''t see Lynn, which made her miss Lynn to the extreme.


    For these three months, as long as she sits there, she will unconsciously think of Lynn.


    Besides, she cut off her thoughts hard, but every time she seemed to be inexhaustible.


    always reappears.


    The goddess of light faintly feels...


    Lynn¡¯s refusal.


    Well, she was regarded as a refusal.


    actually made her completely hard to give up!


    "Where is he? Will he become a demigod?"


    When the goddess of light was alone, she thought about what Lynn was doing from time to time.


    She feels...


    When she sees Lynn next time, Lynn might surprise her.


    ............


    "Roar, **** it!"


    In the abyss, a grumpy demigod roared again and again.


    In the sky, Lynn sat lightly on the throne, analyzing the rules of this abyss.


    "Haha, this guy... is depressed and miserable."


    "You are not the only one!"


    "Even the irritable man was beaten up by the anchor to lose his temper~":


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are quite happy.


    ............


    Lynn is still analysing the rules of the named abyss.


    This analysis lasted for another two months.


    Lynn has set foot on a large number of named abysses.


    Now, in the lower abyss, the fact that a very powerful demon king abused from one abyss to another has spread, making many demons dumbfounded.


    "It should be possible, let''s become a demigod first."


    On this day, Lynn stood up.


    He finally decided to become a demigod.


    After ¡¡¡¡ becomes a demigod, you can proceed to the next step, which is to construct a light and dark god.


    If this step succeeds...


    Behind that, there will be a Pingchuan.


    after all.


    Even the godhead is constructed!


    The divine body behind, on the contrary, it is not difficult to construct a light and dark divine rank!


    So, Lynn directly began to gather divine power.


    For him, this step is actually not difficult at all.


    He even has a demigod heart, and he has been strengthened twice. What is the difficulty of this step?


    even.


    Lynn does not need to resort to the abyss with a name.


    He came directly into the abyss and vibrated the power of his whole body.


    Then.


    only took less than half a day.


    A black demi-supernatural power was successfully condensed by Lynn!


    succeeded!


    This represents.


    Lynn has officially become a demigod! towel.


    Chapter 172 Constructing the Godhead! God assists!


    "Half power."


    In the abyss, Lynn muttered to himself looking at a drop of black power.


    Then, he swallowed this drop of supernatural power.


    Then, Lynn slammed into an abyss about a hundred kilometers in length.


    Boom!


    Then he saw that a hundred kilometers of abyss on the side of that floor, under Linn''s shot, broke into pieces!


    In an instant.


    shattered into countless pieces!


    One palm!


    Break an abyss!


    "WOC!"


    "Too fierce!"


    "It''s so fierce!"


    "The anchor is a demigod? Nima, I strongly recommend that the anchor cross back to see if the Westerners dare to be arrogant!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens have completely boiled over.


    ............


    Five-eight-seven ¡¡¡¡ "The attack launched with semi-divine power is indeed very fierce."


    thought Lynn.


    Of course, even a demigod, other demigods can hardly make such an attack.


    No, there must be no such attack.

 Chapter 214

    Other demigods, with a full blow, can''t break such a small abyss.


    A single blow can break an abyss with a length of more than ten kilometers, which is not bad.


    Of course, a lot of hits, such an abyss is not difficult to break.


    Even the larger abyss may be broken.


    .


    After having supernatural power, used to attack, it is indeed quite powerful.


    Combined with Lynn''s hand of destruction, it is as powerful as one horse.


    After trying out his power, Lynn left here, and then continued to gather his divine power.


    Lynn''s speed is quite fast.


    With the BUG of the Eye of Deception, not only can it be used to study the rules, but also can be used to analyze the divine power.


    Therefore, the speed at which Lynn condenses his supernatural power is not as fast as normal.


    .


    Time is rushing.


    In a blink of an eye, another month passed.


    After this month''s time passed, Lynn''s demi-supernatural power had already gained more than a hundred drops, which was equivalent to more than three drops a day.


    These semi-divine powers are all dark divine powers, and the color is also black.


    pitch black as ink.


    Then, after another time, Lynn condensed more than a hundred drops of light power.


    And two months later, Lynn held another lottery and gave three feedbacks.


    His mall coins are also increasing.


    ......


    "It should be fine."


    Lynn felt that a hundred drops of light divine power and a hundred drops of dark divine power were enough to construct the godhead.


    "Let''s start then."


    thought Lynn.


    This time, Lynn returned to the abyss of demon grace, but Lynn did not go to see the incarnation of the goddess of light.


    In other words, the incarnation of the goddess of light has not seen Lynn for more than half a year.


    In the heavens.


    The longing of the goddess of light for Lynn is so strong that it can hardly disappear.


    Ming Ming Lin had already talked to her.


    Clearly she feels that she is already normal.


    but...


    , on the contrary, I am more in love with Lynn!


    is not only unforgettable.


    still very miss.


    Such thoughts.


    Even after being thick for more than half a year, the Goddess of Light felt that it was even longer than the past few thousand years!


    Now, she even has the urge to go to see Lynn desperately.


    but.


    After all, she is a powerful high **** who can restrain her emotions.


    in addition.


    She felt that as a high god, she was still a goddess. The majesty and reservedness of the goddess was still necessary, otherwise, it would be unattractive.


    However, she still couldn''t help but miss.


    ............


    These.


    Lynn has no time to pay attention.


    He started to construct lattices.


    Light, dark god.


    weaving.


    weaving.


    weaving.


    Using the power of rules, weave the shell of the godhead.


    but.


    This time.


    Lynn is different from other demigods.


    The power of the rules he uses is a lot.


    a lot of.


    is enough to shock any demigod.


    There are so many that even the Goddess of Light will think Lynn is crazy when he sees it!


    And, it¡¯s crazier.


    Lynn chooses more than one main rule.


    A godhead must have a master rule. This is the direction the **** will take in the future.


    Then, supplemented by the power of other rules, weave a shell of the godhead.


    As long as the main rule is strong enough, even if the power of the other rules is a little more complicated, it will not be a problem at all, and it will not affect anything.....


    However, Lynn chose the main rule.


    One is space, which is the strongest.


    One is destruction, the rule of destruction, which is a typical rule of the abyss.


    There is one more thing, the rule of light!


    This is the rule explained by Lin Feng in the heavens.


    Space rules, in fact, belong to the neutral rules. They do not belong to the heavens or the abyss. Whether you are the gods of the heavens or the abyss, as long as you have that talent, you can try to master them.


    ...............


    But the rule of light, the gods of the abyss seldom touch, and it is difficult to touch.


    The rules of darkness are also not the domain of the heavenly gods.


    However, Lynn now weaves them on the godhead at the same time.


    Then, the rules of space were used.


    This is very risky.


    Don''t look at Lynn''s progress now. From the new small group 712205071


    but.


    When the godhead finally takes shape, there is a great possibility that it will collapse directly.


    Moreover, this possibility is not low.


    The goddess of light said that once a higher **** tried it, he almost broke his godhead. That is not a lie.


    So, this step of Lynn is quite dangerous.


    Do not.


    is not dangerous.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    is 100%...failure!


    ............


    Although it is dangerous, Lynn is still going on.


    "Anchor, is it dangerous?"


    "Be careful, husband~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens are quite worried about Lynn.


    But Old God Lynn is here.


    is constantly constructing.


    The structure of the Godhead is not so fast.


    This time, Lynn took a full month to construct, and only one third of the entire Godhead was completed.


    However, after this month, Lynn can draw a lottery again.


    The lottery is still a strengthening of the body and skills, and it will not be directly ecstatic.


    However, on this day, Lynn acquired a very good skill in the mall.


    The hand of rules!


    can make Lynn more than double the speed of weaving rules.


    Moreover, it can be upgraded continuously.


    This is a **** assist! .


    Chapter 173 Three Years! Light and dark gods!


    "The hand of the rules...immediately upgrade to LV5!"


    After getting the hand of the rule, Lynn directly used the mall currency to upgrade.


    The rule of LV1 is 1 million mall coins, which is quite expensive.


    is the same as the broken eye.


    A high starting point is not a bad thing.


    A high starting point means that this skill is quite powerful.


    so.


    Lynn directly chose to upgrade.


    LV2, ten million.


    LV3, one hundred million.


    LV4, billion


    LV5, ten billion!


    spent a total of 11,111 million!

 Chapter 215

    There are quite a few flowers.


    ...............................


    After the mall coins are spent.


    The Hand of Rules officially rose to LV5.


    LV5''s rule hand! ¡®


    In fact, it can be upgraded further.


    But for the time being, it''s unnecessary.


    Just 14 lines if it''s enough.


    This time.


    Lynn constructs the light and dark gods, like a **** help!


    Lynn continued to construct.


    is getting faster and faster, even.


    is many times that of an ordinary demigod!


    ...................................


    Ordinary demigods, constructing the godhead is a long process.


    Like Lilith, I still don''t have a clue.


    In order to construct the Godhead, the divine power must reach a certain level.


    Because the process of constructing the godhead requires divine power to weave the rules smoothly.


    It is impossible to do without supernatural power.


    This is also why Lynn prepared a hundred drops of each divine power.


    If other demigods knew that Lynn had only used a few months to produce a hundred drops of each divine power, then I don¡¯t know what the envy would be.


    Because of supernatural power, it takes a long time to accumulate.


    A celestial demigod, it takes too long to go from a demigod to becoming a god.


    After a long time, this celestial demigod will take hundreds of years to construct the godhead


    Some even a little bit, it takes thousands of years.


    It takes a lot of time just to accumulate divine power.


    However, Lynn¡¯s deal with the Goddess of Light puts Lynn directly ahead of countless demigods in the heavens.


    God stone, this kind of thing is extremely precious.


    Ordinary demigods can''t be touched at all, but Lynn''s current number of divine stones is constantly increasing.


    He has hoarded thousands of sacred stones, and they are still increasing.


    These.


    is all power.


    .........................................


    Although, the other demigods of the heavens do not have as many divine stones as Lynn.


    However, constructing the Godhead, especially the light and dark Godhead, is still a matter of caution.


    Even if Lynn has the hand of the rules.


    is also very careful.


    If it was only the godhead of the Abyss Demon God, it would not be so fast.


    With the help of the Hand of Rules, Lynn can succeed in one year.


    but.


    now


    is the Godhead of Light and Darkness.


    Even Lynn can¡¯t guarantee how fast it will be.


    Because there must be a good coordination between light and darkness.


    It must be polished little by little.


    This process must be very meticulous and very careful.


    Even Lynn.


    is also like this.


    so.


    time goes by little by little


    . .....................................


    "How is he? There has been no news."


    In the heavens, the goddess of light began to worry about Lin En.


    She can''t help but not worry.


    She is now worried that Lynn will try.


    That''s too risky.


    It is impossible to succeed.


    Absolutely


    It is impossible to succeed.


    Because I was too worried.


    She even ran to ask Servi.


    "Please rest assured, the goddess, my lord is fine now."


    Sai Wei said.


    is really good.


    but,


    The Goddess of Light is still quite worried.


    This kind of worry even touched her face.


    The longer it took Lynn to leave.


    The more she missed.


    ......................................


    Soon, a whole year passed.


    The Goddess of Light hasn''t seen Lynn for a year.


    Her thoughts grew stronger.


    She went to ask Servi Lynn again.


    Servi still answered like that.


    ............


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    This year, Lynn draws a total of four times.


    In the live broadcast room, there are more and more people.


    Reputation has risen rapidly.


    The lottery is still strengthening the body.


    Lynn feels.


    Continue to strengthen like this.


    His body is already comparable to a demon god.


    However, the heart of the demigod is still the heart of the demigod.


    has not yet become the heart of the devil.


    Lynn is not in a hurry.


    Naturally, the stronger the body, the better.


    ............


    Then, another year passed.


    It has been three full years since he constructed the godhead.


    In three years, Lynn''s demigod heart finally became the devil''s heart.


    That is to say.


    Lynn has been able to become a demon god.


    but.


    This is not Lynn¡¯s goal.


    Lynn¡¯s goal is not to become a demon.


    So, Lynn is still inheriting.


    is still constructing light and dark gods.


    ......................................


    this day.


    Lynn finally stopped.


    "It''s finished."


    thought Lynn.


    Three years.


    Lynn successfully constructed a Godhead of Light and Darkness.


    Next


    It depends on whether this light and dark **** will collapse.


    If it runs smoothly, it means success! .


    Chapter 174 Success! Golden power! Construct a **** body!


    "Is this the godhead of the anchor, it''s amazing."


    "Just seeing it, I feel that my life has been sublimated."


    "Anchor, let me be your believer~"


    "The two worlds are different. You can''t contribute your beliefs to the anchor, right?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens looked at the godhead constructed by Lynn and talked about it one by one.


    "The Godhead of Light and Darkness."


    Lynn looked at his godhead.

 Chapter 216

    It took him three years to construct it.


    exactly.


    Three years.


    Of course, the hand of the rules came quite timely.


    Otherwise.


    Lin Feng wants to construct this light and dark godhead, I''m afraid.


    at least five to ten times longer.


    That is more than ten years, or even longer, before it can condense.


    The Eye of Deception, the Hand of Rules, and Lin Feng''s various abilities have been continuously strengthened, Lin En has such a fast speed.


    In the past three years, Lynn has drawn a lot of lotteries. He has drawn more than a dozen times. His current body is already stronger than the demon god''s divine body.


    certainly.


    is still not a divine body.


    Divine body, you need to construct it yourself.


    That is the best body that can be used to display divine power.


    .........................


    Use Linn''s current body to construct the divine body. After the structure is completed, Linn''s divine body will be terribly powerful.


    In other words, once Lynn officially becomes a god, it will be much stronger than an ordinary god.


    The starting point will be quite high from the beginning.


    .


    The Godhead of Light and Darkness is still like a small pyramid.


    looks exquisite and translucent, more perfect than anything in the world.


    And, at a glance, there are countless mysteries in it.


    From a visual point of view, it is impossible to see that this is a light and dark god.


    because they are all golden.


    Whether it is the godhead of the demon **** or the godhead of the heavenly world, all are golden.


    Lynn¡¯s Godhead is no exception, even the light and dark Godhead.


    However, if you perceive it carefully, you can know that every part of the Godhead is intertwined with the rules of interplay.


    If you regard the rule of light as a white line and the rule of darkness as a black line, the whole godhead is constructed from countless white and black lines alternately.


    In between, there are a lot of lines of other colors. These are other rules, but they are not the main rules. Although they are not the main rules, they must also be present, because each rule does not exist in isolation and needs to be Touch other rules.


    Then, you can see a main rule running through it.


    Space rules.


    ............


    Of course, this is from the perspective of the rules.


    If you look at this godhead from the energy level for a long time, you will be like the master of this godhead, an angel for a while, a demon for a while, an endless light for a while, and an infinite darkness for a while.


    Light and darkness are perfectly intertwined.


    Light and Dark Godhead!


    This is estimated to be the first godhead in history to have both the power of light and darkness.


    After having this godhead, Lynn was able to smoothly integrate the power of the heavens and the abyss.


    .


    After appreciating this godhead, next, the most important thing comes.


    That is, look at this godhead... in the end, can it work.


    The current Godhead is like a newly manufactured machine.


    This machine has not been operated at all.


    Do not.


    It''s not that it hasn''t worked.


    is such a machine, it has never been built.


    Once it runs, it may succeed, and it is possible that the entire machine will fall apart directly for you.


    Now, it¡¯s time to test.


    ............


    "Light and supernatural power."


    Lynn poured a drop of light and divine power into it.


    To test whether this godhead can be used, the method is naturally very simple.


    That is.


    infuse divine power.


    Both divine powers are injected.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is injected, then drive the light and dark gods, and that''s it.


    If the supernatural power can be driven smoothly without falling apart, it means that everything is going well!


    means success!


    ......


    Guangming divine power was quickly injected into it.


    Then there is the power of darkness, which is the power of the abyss demon god.


    Lynn injected another drop.


    Yes, he didn''t inject too much.


    is just a drop.


    It''s just a drop.


    This drop of supernatural power is very important.


    Because there will be conflicts.


    However, in the Godhead of Light and Darkness, there can be no conflicts.


    Once there is a conflict, it is all for it.


    The entire Godhead of Light and Darkness will collapse from this.


    If it is an ordinary godhead, like the godhead of the heavenly gods, if you inject darkness into it, you will naturally be rejected.


    Or simply obliterated!


    But Lynn will neither be destroyed directly, nor will it be destroyed.


    It is to fuse them together to form a unique...light and dark power!


    This is the true meaning of the Godhead of Light and Darkness.


    The divine power of light and the divine power of darkness are not separated. What is the meaning of separation? It''s not all of them.


    What Lynn tried was fusion.


    Through the light and dark gods, the two powers are thoroughly fused together to form a new kind of divine power.


    ............


    If the goddess of light knew Lynn''s plan, she would now desperately rush down to the heavens to stop Lynn from the abyss.


    Because this step is indeed too dangerous.


    and.


    is not the usual danger.


    is a hundred times more dangerous than the gods of the heavens trying to master both powers.


    Light is a **** trying to master two powers. In the eyes of the goddess of light, it is 100% impossible to succeed.


    Not to mention, now Lynn is trying to fuse the two powers into a brand new divine power!


    This step, if successful.


    That would be even more amazing.


    Goddess of Light, if you know it.


    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what it will be like.


    even.


    will break the cognition of the goddess of light!


    break in...


    The cognition of a higher god!


    even.


    The main gods of the heavens and the abyss know.


    will be shocked!


    Then...


    Those main gods probably only have one action.


    That is.


    shot at the same time.


    Kill Lynn!


    ............


    Because, once such a Lynn grows up, he will become a stronger existence than the main god.


    The main **** is already the top power in this world. Every main **** has an ultimate power, and there is no way to go, and there is no need to go in again.


    But now, after Lynn combines the two forces, it is possible to break this situation.


    may become the co-lord of the heaven and the abyss.


    The lord **** who is high above.


    Who would tolerate someone standing on his head?


    ...


    "Two drops."


    In the Godhead, that drop of light divine power has collided with darkness divine power.


    followed.


    Godhead lights up.


    The whole godhead began to work.


    In the Godhead, the power of various rules began to work.


    Then he saw that the divine power of light and the divine power of darkness were slowly fusing together.


    This kind of fusion is only a superficial fusion.


    Furthermore, the divine power of light and the divine power of darkness itself are in conflict.


    Once you meet, either you will wipe out me, or I will wipe out you.

 Chapter 217

    But this time.


    Under the action of the Godhead of Light and Darkness, these two drops of divine power have not been obliterated.


    but slowly merging.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Lynn was not in a hurry.


    finally.


    Three days have passed.


    The two drops of divine power have been completely integrated together, regardless of each other.


    "You can proceed to the next step..."


    thought Lynn.


    ............................


    Next step.


    is deep integration.


    This process lasts longer.


    Lynn kept observing the Godhead of Light and Darkness, and he was also a little nervous.


    I was worried that the Godhead of Light and Darkness would collapse.


    but.


    finally.


    What Lynn was worried about did not happen.


    Light and Dark Godhead, has been running well.


    The entire light and dark godhead is running at full speed at this time.


    Don''t look at it as if it did nothing.


    But in fact, it is constantly analyzing the composition of the two divine powers and constantly mobilizing the power of the entire rule.


    is simply a supercomputer.


    without any exaggeration.


    Before Lynn crossed, a computer in another world that could count billions of billions of times in one second...with hundreds of billions of units, they couldn''t compare to the computing power of the Godhead of Light and Darkness.


    But computing power is not the key.


    The bug of the Godhead is never computing power. This is the core of a god, which allows a **** to easily master the gods'' power, easily launch a devastating attack, and easily analyze the composition of the entire world.


    supernatural power.


    is pretty scary.


    It''s just computing power, but it can''t resolve divine power.


    ......................


    The complete integration lasted for three full months.


    Three months later, finally, the Godhead of Light and Darkness finally stopped functioning.


    in the light and dark gods.


    there was a drop of pale golden divine power.


    "Huh? Light golden supernatural power?"


    Lynn did not expect that the colors of light and dark divine power are different.


    Divine power is generally black, while the divine power in the abyss is black.


    "Is this the power of light and darkness?"


    Lynn was a little surprised.


    His thoughts moved, and the Light and Dark Godhead started to revolve quickly.


    That drop of pale golden divine power was also driven.


    A terrible power emerged from Lynn''s body.


    As soon as this power emerged, in the nearby abyss, all the demons were like a catastrophe, all squatting on the ground, even the demigods were no exception.


    "The breath of the devil!"


    Those demigods were frightened, and quickly suppressed all their breaths and crawled there, for fear of angering the devil.


    ............


    "success!"


    There was joy on Lynn''s face.


    Yes.


    succeeded.


    The power of light and darkness... was born!


    The Godhead of Light and Darkness is also quite perfect and stable!


    lasted nearly five years.


    Lynn¡¯s Godhead of Light and Darkness is finally completed!


    "I don''t know what level this godhead is now."


    Lynn whispered.


    ...


    "Since the Light and Dark Godhead is successful, you can formally become a god. Let''s shape the divine body first, but you can expand the rose, the Lord of Light...then it will be my vest for walking in the heavens."


    thought Lynn.


    Thinking of this, Lynn swallowed the godhead, and then left there with a thought.


    Soon, Lynn appeared in the Demon Abyss.


    "Lord~"


    Seeing Lynn coming back, the angels were quite happy.


    "Lord...you seem to be different?"


    Angel Jane felt the difference between Lynn.


    Lynn said: "Yes, I have gathered the godhead."


    Godhead!


    Hearing Lynn''s words, Angel Jane''s beautiful eyes went wide.


    "Haha, Jane, celebrate with me~"


    Lynn hasn''t moved in a few years, and this time, with joy, he embraced Jane and entered the palace.


    Then.


    stayed in it for three days and three nights.


    Then.


    Sewei went in again.


    Three days and three nights again.


    ............


    After everything was over, Lynn suppressed all his breath and went to the gorse empire.


    A few years later, Qiangwei already had the strength of the eighth rank. After a day with this glamorous queen, Linn let Qiangwei begin to expand.


    In fact, in the past few years, the gorse empire has become exceptionally strong.


    The population is also increasing, and magicians and knights are also constantly appearing.


    Qiangwei has long wanted to expand.


    Lynn is now preparing to get a vest of the Lord of Light in the heavens. Naturally, the gorse empire is his country.


    So, after Lynn left, the gorse empire began to expand.


    And Lynn returned to the abyss again, and set out to become a god.


    "How is Lilith?"


    Lynn did not forget Lilith and Barbara either.


    "Lord, Barbara is already shaping the body of the succubus, but there is still one key thing missing. Lilith seems to be looking for it."


    Servi reports.


    "good."


    Lynn nodded slightly, and then began to construct the divine body.


    ................................


    Chapter 175 Expansion! Divine body! Lilith''s crisis!


    "Kill~"


    Outside a fortress, there was a sound of killing.


    A dense army is attacking this fortress.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a luminous passage appeared in the sky, and then, an angel came down from that passage.


    "My **** descended to heaven-I used it, counterattack and go back~"


    The army in the fortress launched a counterattack.


    but.


    At this time, on the other side, a channel full of light also appeared. Then, a few angels rushed out, holding the sword of angels and killing them.


    I saw that the angel who had just descended hadn''t persisted for a while before he was killed by a spike.


    In the sky, the wind was surging in the passage. This time, three angels descended at the same time.


    "How dare you come to attack the kingdom of my gods and beat them back~"


    The three angels launched an attack.


    Then.


    was killed again.


    .


    "Report to the Queen, the Kingdom of Hill has been defeated."


    Within three days, Qiangwei received the report.


    With the full support of the angels dispatched by Linn, Qiangwei''s expansion road is quite smooth.


    She didn''t choose those big empires, but chose some smaller countries in the east.


    These kingdoms are basically controlled by weak gods.


    The most direct way to expand the current human world is naturally to grab the kingdom of other gods.


    Another way is to go to some marginal areas that are not worthy of gods, and slowly cultivate their own believers, and turn some tribes into small countries, then duchy, and then kingdoms, and nurture them step by step.


    This is also a way that some gods like to use, because it is safer.

 Chapter 218

    After all, starting a war is a waste of divine power. It is possible that after years of accumulation, a war will be consumed.


    Therefore, if it is not completely certain, gods generally will not start wars.


    For ordinary gods, the kingdom cannot expand indefinitely. There is a certain upper limit. This upper limit is related to your own strength. The stronger the strength, the higher the upper limit.


    And for the kingdoms of other gods, it is easy to build a country, but not easy to digest.


    In case the other party has a backing...that''s also dangerous.


    ......


    But as an abyssal demon, Lynn would naturally not be as cautious as the gods of the heavens. What''s more, for the gorse empire, digesting a kingdom is simply not too easy. After the fight is defeated, you only need to completely remove the opposing court, and then If the land is divided, the other party''s foundation of believers will be completely disintegrated.


    .


    Qiangwei''s progress is very fast.


    Several small kingdoms to the east were quickly conquered by the gorse empire.


    inside.


    Sewei and the others played a huge role.


    Servi and the others have been able to disguise themselves as sacred angels in a short period of time and enter the human world to fight.


    With their current strength.


    Those who are weak and waiting for the angels sent by the gods.


    How could it be their opponent.


    Even if the weak waiting for the gods descended on the incarnation of the gods... it is not Sewei¡¯s opponent at all!


    As for whether those weak and other gods would find the Lord of Light in the heavens to launch a battle of gods, Lynn didn''t worry at all.


    Not to mention whether the other party can find it.


    When he officially enters the heavens and walks the heavens with the vest of the Lord of Light, it is impossible to be afraid of being weak and waiting for the gods.


    ............


    In fact, Lynn¡¯s plan is to fulfill the promise he made to Servi and the others once the vest of the Lord of Light is opened in the heavens.


    That is the God of Solving the Shining Sun.


    After the Yaori Empire was taken down, at the very beginning, the God of Yaori tried to harass it from time to time, but with the passage of time, the Yaori Empire has completely turned into the gorse empire. The foundation of the empire''s existence has completely died out.


    in addition.


    Once Lynn officially becomes a god, he will also transform the fallen angel reincarnation pool, and at the same time, will also transform Servi and the others.


    After the transformation is completed.


    The fallen angel reincarnation pool will become the light and dark angel reincarnation pool, and the angelic bodies of Sewei and others will also be upgraded to the light and dark angelic bodies!


    When the time comes, they can also enter the heavens and walk.


    The source of their power is Lynn. Lynn himself has officially become the **** of light and darkness. They can also switch between the two powers.


    Of course, their transformation is incomparable to Lynn.


    ...


    "The light and dark **** body seems to need something."


    In the process of constructing the divine body, Lynn discovered that constructing the divine body requires some assistance to succeed.


    Moreover, these things can''t be used only in the abyss, there must be some in the heavens.


    "Step by step, the structure of the godhead, when successful, the higher the starting point, the better, but the **** body needs to be upgraded step by step."


    thought Lynn.


    The Godhead is formed at one time. In the demigod stage, there is a high starting point from the beginning, and the higher the starting point is when you formally become a god.


    But the divine body needs to be accumulated, because the structure of the divine body requires a lot of treasures, and in the demigod stage, there are not many treasures that can be touched.


    Therefore, the divine body needs to come step by step.


    Lynn is not in a hurry.


    To know.


    His current body is comparable to the body of a demon god.


    ............................


    These things, Lynn began to send demons to collect them. With the current size of the Demon Dynasty, it still occupies a full three-tiered abyss, so it is not difficult to collect them.


    However, there are a few things, and there are still some difficulties.


    So, Lynn moved by himself.


    "Boom~"


    In a deep abyss, a demigod was heavily photographed on the ground.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, I''ll give you bad luck."


    The demigod tremblingly said.


    So Lynn got what he needed.


    His method is very simple, that is, take a list, go to the lower abyss, and find the demigods in the abyss with names.


    Many demigods themselves are also preparing to become demons.


    now.


    These demigods were directly robbed by Linn.


    ...............


    As for things in the heavens, Lynn asked Servi to buy them through the channels of the Goddess of Light.


    "Holy Flame Fruit, White Leaf Flower...These are the things needed to construct a divine body...It''s useless in the abyss. What does he buy these things for?"


    In the heavens, after the Goddess of Light got the list, there was some surprise on her pretty face.


    She hasn''t seen Lynn for five years.


    Five years have passed, and Lynn has not only not faded in her heart.


    instead.


    has been engraved to the bottom of my heart, it is extremely unforgettable.


    "It''s only been five years... Does he have a clue to make preparations in advance?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Five years.


    For a human being.


    These five years have been quite a long time. Too many things can happen, which can make a person''s life drastically changed.


    For a god, it is actually quite a short time.


    Especially for the goddess of light, a **** who has lived for thousands of years.


    Even Lynn before, has repeatedly performed miracles.


    Goddess of Light didn''t think Lynn had much chance of success.


    In her opinion, it is too difficult.


    However, occasionally, the Goddess of Light will feel that, maybe.


    Will Lynn create a miracle?


    These five years.


    She really wants to see Lynn.


    However, she did not see it once.


    Now, see this list of Lynn.


    The goddess of light can tell at a glance, this list is used to construct the divine body.


    It''s just that it constructs the heavenly divine body, not the devil divine body.


    So, the Goddess of Light felt that Lynn already had some clues?


    So prepare these things in advance.


    ......................


    "I hope he succeeds."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She couldn''t influence Lynn''s decision, so, in the end, she could only give this list to an angel under her command and let the other party collect it.


    However, this list was changed by her again.


    Some of the things in ¡¡¡¡ were changed by her to some more precious things, and correspondingly, these things became more expensive.


    Lynn¡¯s list was mainly asked by Servi, but when Servi was in the heavens, the things she came into contact with were naturally incomparable with the Goddess of Light.


    If these things are used to construct the divine body, the effect will obviously be better.


    "Collect everything as soon as possible, the price...just give him 10% of the price."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "Yes, goddess."


    ............


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Time is rushing.


    In a blink of an eye, another six months passed.


    Lynn has acquired all the things, the divine body, and more than half of it has been constructed.


    "In another half a year, it should be fine."


    Lynn whispered.


    He continued to construct.


    His prediction is quite accurate.


    Another half year has passed.


    Lynn, finally completed the structure of the divine body.


    So far.


    Godhead.


    God body, everything is completed.


    As soon as Lynn''s mind moved, the godhead began to work, and inside, there was a surging divine power.


    The divine power of light and darkness has more than one drop, but many drops.


    He blasted out with a punch, and a large amount of the power of the rules was driven, and he saw an abyss of a large area, smashing and breaking.


    Moreover, the attack attribute of this punch is also authentic, the attack of the Abyss Demon God.


    Light and dark divine power is not only stronger, but also the attributes that appear when attacking can also be adjusted according to Lynn''s mind.


    In the abyss.


    is dark.


    When you reach the realm of heaven, you are on the bright side!


    ...............


    And it becomes 10% with the divine body.


    During the movement of the godhead, it completely blends in with the **** body.

 Chapter 219

    Lynn is already equivalent to a god!


    but.


    If you formally become a god, you need the last step.


    That is.


    Constructed a **** seat, obtained the blessing of the will of the abyss, and went to the lowest level of the abyss, in the residence of the demon god... to open up a kingdom of god.


    ..............0


    But this step.


    Lynn is not ready to do it.


    God seat is naturally to be constructed.


    The blessing of the will of the abyss...Lynn is not ready to ask for it for the time being.


    the reason is simple.


    Lynn is worried that Will of the Abyss will discover his anomaly.


    The Will of the Abyss is not a will like humans, demons, or gods.


    That is a certain manifestation of the rules and laws of the entire abyss, which is equivalent to the phrase "the way of heaven" before Lynn''s crossing, but there are some differences.


    There is no emotion, and there is no reason... In other words, it is inappropriate to describe the will of the abyss with words such as emotion and reason.


    This is just the will of a world, not life.


    Even if it is the main god, he did not override the will of the abyss, but Lynn''s future path is destined to be superior to the will of the abyss.


    Now that Linn has just become a god, once the final step is taken, the will of the abyss may discover Linn''s abnormality.


    Of course, after consolidating in the future, if he can deceive some benefits from the will of the abyss, Lynn is naturally also happy.


    ............


    So, Lynn became a **** this time, and because he didn''t complete the last step, he didn''t cause a lot of movement.


    Lynn was not in a hurry and started to consolidate. In addition, Lynn also began to use mall coins to raise the skill of disguise.


    camouflage skills naturally still have a very strong effect, you can use camouflage to deceive the will of the abyss, completely disguised.


    Once the camouflage skills are upgraded, Lynn can go to the heavens again after receiving the blessing of the will of the abyss, open up a kingdom of God, and build the vest of the Lord of Light.


    ...


    "There is a demon soul fruit here."


    After Lynn finished constructing the divine body, Lilith entered into a hidden abyss.


    Then, she found what she needed in it.


    It is a rare demon fruit that can be used to help Barbara shape the body of a succubus.


    Lilith flew over, preparing to pick the demon fruit.


    But right away.


    A trace of horror suddenly came from the sky.


    Lilith''s face changed suddenly.


    "The breath of the demon god, this abyss has the will of the demon god, Lilith, hurry up, retreat."


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    Lilith did not hesitate, and started walking in the void, trying to leave here.


    But immediately, her face changed again.


    because she felt it.


    No matter how she walks in the void, she is always in this abyss.


    This abyss seems to only be able to enter, but cannot exit.


    Even if she can walk in the void, it won''t work, because this abyss has been transformed by the demon god.


    In the sky, the demon god''s will seemed to be disturbed and began to wake up.


    "Oh, the devil''s will was shocked~~~"


    Barbara''s voice changed drastically. . towel.


    Chapter 176 The Demon God Clone Came!


    "Lilith, calm everything!"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith quickly condensed all her breath.


    Only when she condensed her breath, the Demon God''s will was completely awakened. Lilith felt a cold and merciless gaze sweeping across the abyss.


    Then.


    stayed on her body.


    can''t hide it!


    Even if she can walk in the void, this abyss has been transformed by the demon god, and everything in it is the demon **** who has the final say, she wants to hide... quite difficult!


    Unless she doesn''t enter this abyss, or the spider heart is still there.


    But, Lilith had already given up her mind of the Void Shadow Spider, and chose to go another way, otherwise she would not be able to survive at that time.


    ...


    Following the Demon God¡¯s will, she found her, and then, in the Demon God¡¯s gaze, a terrible attack fell.


    "Lilith, don''t destroy this will, try to drag time, or ask him for help, as long as this demon **** will not be destroyed, the demon **** will not come."


    Barbara said quickly.


    Even if the Demon God''s will here is quite strong, but it is just a will, Lilith, who is a demigod, can still beat it.


    Unless this demon **** is a demon **** above the great god.


    But Lilith can''t destroy this will at all.


    When ¡¡¡¡ is eliminated, the demon **** will be alarmed, and when the demon **** is furious, it will come.


    Therefore, seeing the Demon God¡¯s Will attack, Lilith directly blocked the attack, but did not counterattack, but kept changing directions.


    avoiding the attack of the demon god''s will.


    But seeing that the Demon God''s Will could not solve her, he began to descend on more power and issued a more terrifying attack.


    "Lilith, his void shuttle can definitely leave here, ask him for help, don''t hold on to it, you are already his woman!"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith clenched her teeth and kept avoiding the attacks of the Demon God''s will, but did not speak.


    She still has her own stubbornness.


    I want to find a way out of this abyss by myself.


    but.


    This time.


    Her enemy is the Demon God!


    Even the worst demon **** cannot be defeated by a demigod.


    As the Demon God¡¯s will descends with more and more power, Lilith is also struggling more and more.


    But she is still not over. . . [emailprotected] asks Lynn for help.


    .........................


    "Lilith, you...oh, I''ll do it myself!"


    Barbara finished speaking, and quickly activated a mark.


    That was a mark Lynn gave her.


    As this mark was activated, Lin, who was far away in the Demon Abyss, felt it instantly.


    "Lilith is in danger?"


    Lynn whispered.


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, his wings fluttered and disappeared instantly.


    ......


    And in that hidden abyss, the power of the Demon God''s will is already considerable.


    "found it!"


    Lilith said suddenly happy.


    Yes, she finally found a way out of this abyss.


    Although this abyss has been transformed by the Demon God, it is not absolutely impossible to get out, otherwise, how could the Demon God himself get out?


    However, it is quite difficult to find some passages for the demon **** to go out.


    But now, Lilith has found...


    Lilith refreshed, and went there.


    "what?"


    At this time, a soft whistle sounded.


    "No, the devil cast his eyes!"


    Barbara''s face changed drastically.


    Demon God¡¯s Will... does not mean that the Demon God¡¯s will has cast his eyes. You can regard the Demon God¡¯s will as a small program. If this small program can¡¯t solve it... the Demon God will officially cast his eyes.


    now.


    The devil cast his eyes.


    Lilith said nothing, and continued to rush out of the abyss.


    ............


    But immediately, a devastating force struck, and Lilith had to change direction.


    Immediately afterwards, in the sky, a huge passage opened, and a demon avatar with a terrifying aura came down!


    "The Demon Clone!"


    Lilith''s eyes narrowed!


    At the beginning.


    When she became a demigod, she came to stop her clansmen, and also released the Slaughter Gate, trying to release the demon avatar.


    But that time, it was stopped by Lynn and was not released.


    Available now.


    The demon **** descended directly on the clone.


    and.


    This demon **** clone is better than that of the Slaughter Gate. . . Much stronger.


    "Lilith, run! You can''t beat this demon clone!"


    can be beaten, but can''t be beaten.


    As soon as it hits, the demon **** descends!


    The demon **** clone''s eyes were cold, and Lilith was spotted in an instant.

 Chapter 220

    Then.


    launched an attack!


    ............................


    Chapter 177 Crush the Doppelganger! The devil descends! Slap in a palm!


    "Boom~"


    In the enclosed abyss, there was a sound of vibration.


    The attack of the Demon God clone''s damage to the abyss was rather small. Obviously, this Demon God clone controlled the power to avoid breaking the abyss.


    However, its attack is still quite terrifying.


    Lilith was chased by it and hided in hiding.


    Lilith is also very smart.


    She is trying to escape.


    It''s just that the Demon God clone didn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    After just a few minutes, Lilith was forced to be embarrassed by the demon clone.


    And the Demon God clone seemed to be impatient, and a large amount of power was injected into the channel again.


    As a clone of the Demon God, this guy can regain power from the Demon God.


    makes it stronger.


    As soon as the power increased, the horror index of this demon **** clone rose to a higher level!


    "Oops!"


    As soon as the Demon God clone became stronger, Lilith realized that... she couldn''t stop it, and couldn''t escape!


    This demon avatar is too strong, too strong.


    Demon God clone''s eyes glowed with icy light, and without a word, he grabbed Lilith fiercely with his big hand.


    Lilith''s face changed drastically, this catch... she found that she wanted to hide... she couldn''t avoid it at all!


    She mobilized her divine power and delivered the strongest blow.


    "Boom~"


    The big hand of the Demon God clone was shaken by her.


    but.


    is nothing more.


    Because.


    The big hand of the Demon God clone grabbed it firmly.


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, catch her!


    ..................


    but.


    Next second.


    A huge hand suddenly appeared.


    stood in front of Lilith.


    firmly blocked the hand of the demon avatar.


    "Lynn!"


    Lilith instantly felt the familiar breath.


    That.


    is Lynn.


    was bullied by Lynn so many times.


    Lilith is too clear about Lynn''s breath.


    "Lynn, this is the avatar of the demon god, don''t kill it, just take us away~"


    Barbara''s voice sounded.


    Barbara doesn''t think Lynn can''t beat this demon clone.


    after all.


    The former Lynn, but can tyrannize a veteran demigod.


    Several years have passed.


    Lynn¡¯s strength is probably even more unfathomable.


    No matter how strong this Demon God clone is, it''s just a clone after all, it''s okay to deal with Lilith, but in Barbara''s view, dealing with Lynn is far from enough.


    It¡¯s just that Barbara is worried that Lynn will kill this demon clone!


    because of a kill.


    Under the anger of the demon god, it is about to come 1


    That''s why she reminded me!


    ..................


    "This is the Demon God clone? It looks terrible indeed."


    "Aren''t all the anchors'' godheads already constructed, can they fight the devil?"


    "I don''t know, I am also curious, wondering if the anchor has become a god~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are also talking about it.


    As Lynn''s strength continues to rise, the number of people in the live broadcast room has now been unprecedented.


    Even, there are a lot of overseas people!


    Now Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room, in another world, is completely on fire.


    If it weren''t for the live broadcast room that relied on the system, the servers of those live broadcast platforms in the other world would probably be overwhelmed!


    And Lynn hasn''t fought for a long time.


    In the past five years, the content of the live broadcast has also been relatively flat.


    Many netizens want to know how strong Lyn is now.


    ............


    And when Barbara was talking, Lilith''s heart was also loose.


    Lynn is here.


    Seeing Lynn blocking the demon avatar, Lilith''s stubborn heart was already melting.


    But, immediately, what Lynn did surprised Lilith.


    Because.


    After Lynn blocked the hand of the demon **** clone, the huge hand of destruction violently caught the demon **** clone just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Then.


    One pinch!


    I saw it immediately.


    That powerful avatar of the Demon God was squeezed and exploded by Lynn!


    ...............................


    As soon as the Demon God clone was squeezed and exploded, there was a storm in the sky.


    There was a shivering roar!


    Various kinds of energy are even more splashing.


    Even this abyss trembled violently!


    Demon God.


    got angry!


    "No, the devil is coming!"


    Barbara panicked!


    Lilith''s face also changed.


    She can''t figure it out at all.


    Why did Lynn have to destroy the demon clone!


    With Lin''s space shuttle ability, they can completely take them out of here, as long as they leave here, if the Demon God clone can''t catch it, it won''t be chased at all!


    But Lynn didn''t.


    Lynn directly destroyed the demon avatar!


    Although.


    From Lilith''s point of view, Lynn''s actions are quite domineering!


    is also quite relieved!


    but.


    irrational!


    Even Lilith would not kill the Demon God clone if she knew she would provoke the Demon God!


    ..................


    "Lynn, hurry up~"


    Barbara said.


    Lynn shook his head, looked at the sky, and said faintly: "Why are you leaving? This guy shot my woman, you can''t forget it."


    Hearing Lynn''s faint, domineering words, Lilith''s heart felt a melting again.


    After Lynn solved her enemy last time, Lilith''s heart was completely different to Lynn.


    only.


    She has her own stubbornness after all.


    Because she was forcibly conquered by Lynn.


    not she conquered Lynn.


    is as strong as her.


    This time I didn''t ask for help like Lynn.


    but.


    Seeing that Lynn came over for her, he even killed the Demon God clone directly and faced the Demon God.


    Lilith''s heart finally melted completely.


    ...............................


    Then, she took Lynn''s hand.


    This is her initiative.


    This kind of action... The former Lilith would never do it!

 Chapter 221

    "Take me away, it''s the devil...Let''s go back."


    Lilith said softly.


    Such a sound.


    For the evil she...In the past, it was unthinkable.


    Yes.


    She completely recognized Lynn, even if Lynn conquered her strongly.


    Therefore.


    Then she persuaded Lynn to leave.


    Because.


    The other party is a demon!


    The other party is about to come.


    Being tough with a demon is quite irrational.


    That''s why Lilith did such a move.


    ..................


    Hearing Lilith''s voice, Lynn looked at her, and then stretched out his hand.


    And then.


    Lynn lifted Lilith''s chin: "Don''t worry, chick, the man who believes in you."


    chick!


    Lynn called a chick this time... Lilith didn''t feel much irritation anymore.


    "Dare to destroy the avatar of the god, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, in the sky, there was a loud shout.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge, pitch-black palm fell sharply.


    Demon God, finally came.


    and.


    is here.


    attacked.


    is also a palm.


    But when the palm fell, the space of this abyss began to collapse!


    Demon God¡¯s attack has already used his divine power!


    That ruining energy can be described as ruining the world.


    have not reach yet.


    The air within a few hundred miles of the surrounding area hit the abyss ground heavily, stirring up countless dust in this abyss.


    The wind that rolled out even drove some hills away because the wind speed was too fast.


    "Boom~"


    On the ground, some house-sized stones rolled around at a terrifying speed. A stone was so fast that it even smashed a large mountain out of a hole, and the large mountain collapsed with a "bang". !


    then turned into rocks rolling everywhere.


    ...


    "I''m going!"


    "It''s too fierce, this Nima nuclear weapon can''t compare with it."


    "Is this God, it''s terrible!"


    "Can the anchor do it?"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens saw that the power of the Demon God just shot was so terrible, and they exclaimed one by one.


    Behind Lynn, Lilith''s face also changed.


    "Hurry up~"


    Lilith shouted.


    "Can''t go, as soon as the Demon God takes action, the space is blocked."


    Barbara said.


    while they are talking.


    Lynn.


    finally shot.


    Facing the blow of the Demon God, Lynn also slammed out.


    One palm to one palm.


    The supernatural power runs wildly.


    "Boom~"


    In this abyss, two huge palms collided with one blow.


    I saw it.


    The entire abyss trembled violently.


    Then.


    accompanied by an exclamation.


    The palm of the Demon God was slapped by Linn''s palm... but it was broken! .


    Chapter 178 The Demon God Cossessed! The devil who was beaten by fat and almost crying!


    "Boom~"


    In the abyss, the palm of the demon **** is shattered!


    "I''m going~"


    Accompanied by the broken palm of the Devil God is the exclamation of countless netizens in the live broadcast room!


    "Fierce slap!"


    "Anchor, this is a super-sweet rhythm~"


    "Anchor, do you still send believers? The kind that can warm the bed?"


    "......"


    Lynn''s live broadcast room, instantly boiled.


    Countless netizens have appeared.


    ...............................


    And in the abyss that was originally sealed by the Demon God, seeing Lynn smashed the Demon God''s attack with a palm of his hand, the beautiful eyes were also filled with unbelievable moments!


    "Lilith...has been missing for a few years now, he...maybe already a god."


    Barbara''s equally unbelievable voice sounded.


    Become a god!


    The words ¡¡¡¡ made Lilith breathe tightly.


    Becoming a demon is the ultimate pursuit of every demon in the abyss.


    I don''t want to be a demon of the demon god, not a good demon!


    Lilith also wants to be a demon.


    only.


    Is the Devil God so easy to become?


    Barbara accumulated countless years, but in the last step, he was sniped by the enemy, leading to his fall.


    And Lilith is still accumulating power. According to Lilith''s plan, she may have at least a few hundred years before she can accumulate enough divine power before she can begin to construct the godhead.


    To complete the whole process of becoming a god.


    will take at least a thousand years or more!


    .


    but.


    She and Lynn haven''t seen each other for a few years.


    Lynn.


    has become a demon god?


    and.


    Lynn has just become the Demon God, but he behaves so powerfully, facing a veteran Demon God, but not letting go.


    No, it''s not just not letting down the wind.


    Lin Feng is firmly in the upper hand!


    .........................


    "Why is he so against the sky..."


    Barbara''s voice was full of surprise.


    Lilith looked at Lynn''s gaze, which was also full of surprises and became extremely bright.


    Lynn at this time.


    Lynn in front of her.


    Lilith gave birth to a feeling of... stalwart!


    right.


    is stalwart!


    ............................


    "Roar! You angered me!"


    When everyone was shocked, there was another roar in the sky.


    followed.


    An inky black passage opened, and then, a huge figure jumped out!


    The demon **** has come completely!


    This demon **** is also a violent temper!


    After his attack was broken by Lynn, he actually said that it was coming.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ descended, the power of the body shook the abyss, making the abyss tremble.


    The overwhelming power of God raged, rushing in all directions.


    If it weren''t for Lynn to stand in front.


    The breath that belongs to the demon **** alone is enough to make Lilith irresistible.

 Chapter 222

    Demi god.


    with the true god.


    The gap is still quite huge.


    ...............................


    In the live broadcast room, seeing this demon descending.


    Netizens don¡¯t worry much.


    after all.


    Lynn¡¯s toughness is already obvious to all!


    .


    The appearance of that demon **** is also a humanoid demon god, of course, it is very different from human beings.


    Its body is surrounded by an evil aura that is too thick to dissolve, which makes it difficult to see its specific appearance because it is not the existence of a devil.


    After this guy came, he looked at Lynn.


    Then.


    In ¡¡¡¡''s eyes, there was a look of uncertainty!


    The palm that Lynn faced with it, although it was completely defeated, but it thought it did not use its full strength.


    Besides, it didn''t feel too strong aura on Lynn.


    It¡¯s just that, when it saw Lynn after the advent, it felt that Lynn seemed to be "high above ~£à" compared to it.


    This kind of "high above the top" does not refer to position.


    is not a pure feeling either.


    is God¡¯s perception of his own position in this world.


    .


    Like a god, when you see the main god, even if the main **** is in front of it, standing on the same plane as it... it will feel that the main **** is located at an infinitely high place!


    And if you are an ordinary human being, when you see a god, even if the **** is standing at the foot of the mountain and the human being is standing on the top of the mountain, this human will instantly feel that the position is upside down, and you must look up to see that god. !


    clearly stands tall, but to see each other, you need to look up!


    This is "High Above".


    The word ¡¡¡¡ is not used by humans to describe a person''s arrogance.


    For God, there is no arrogance.


    Some humans feel that God is arrogant, but people simply didn''t notice him.


    But they are not really arrogant, because they did not notice him.


    Like the current Lynn, he has many demon dynasties in his hand, and he has hundreds of millions of demons. In the human world, the gorse empire that he actually controls now has a population of tens of millions.


    Lynn...I really don''t waste time paying attention to a weak human being, unless there is something special about the other party that can make him cast a glance.


    But that''s all.


    ...............................


    And now, this demon **** has given birth to a kind of...Lynn, even if it is clearly low... but far "higher" than him.


    It has to look up, even with a slight look up to see Lynn!


    Doesn''t that mean...


    Lynn''s level in the devil... actually higher than it?


    "Damn it!"


    The demon **** mumbled immediately.


    "Hey, why isn''t this guy on?"


    "You won''t be overwhelmed by the anchor''s domineering spirit, right?"


    "The domineering aura...I am still a bastard. I feel that this guy was mostly frightened by the anchor''s aura. After all, a stronger **** has a different aura."


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens stopped when they saw the furious demon descending, and they didn''t do it. They were speculating there.


    ............


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Lynn looked at the demon **** in the sky, he was ready to wait for the opponent to do something, so as to try his current strength.


    Although Lynn did not take the last step, his combat power is already comparable to an authentic god.


    No, it is much stronger than the average god.


    Nothing else.


    The light is Lynn''s body, which is stronger than the devil''s divine body.


    In the battle between God and God, it is naturally important to have a strong body, but it cannot decide everything.


    You have to have your own core means.


    .


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding in this."


    At this time, the Demon God finally spoke.


    However, what he said surprised the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    "I''m going, is this guy really persuaded?"


    "Don''t, just talk to the anchor. I haven''t seen the anchor abuse people for a long time, and I feel uncomfortable all over~"


    "Me too~"


    "..."


    .


    "This abyss is in a special location. I modified it to cultivate some special devil fruits so that the little ones can grow up. Since you need it, you can take the things inside."


    The demon **** spoke again.


    Its words made the netizens in the live broadcast room immediately affirmed.


    This guy.


    is definitely persuaded.


    Behind Lynn, Lilith was quite surprised.


    She originally thought that after the demon **** descended aggressively, she was going to fight Lin En.


    But he didn''t expect that this demon god... would actually be persuaded!


    .........................


    Lynn shook his head slightly when he heard the words of the devil.


    This action immediately made the Demon God''s heart tense.


    shook his head... Is this disagree?


    There was some anger in its heart.


    A high level does not necessarily mean that strength is also strong. Moreover, it has not yet felt the formal aura of God in Linn''s body. That kind of aura often only appears after the blessing of the will of the abyss. .


    Of course, Lynn might hide this breath.


    Therefore, this demon **** has not taken the initiative to take the initiative, but has taken the initiative to admit counsel.


    "Since it''s here, let me practice my hands."


    Lynn decided to stop talking nonsense, his body slammed into strength, and then, the whole person rushed towards the demon god.


    "Roar! Too much bullying!"


    Seeing that Linn said that he would do it, the demon **** was also angry, and the divine power in its body was boiling, and it attacked Linn with a fierce blow.


    Facing Lynn, the demon **** also put out his full strength.


    This guy is also a power demon god.


    However, its methods are not just brute force!


    I saw it fiercely driving the rules, sending out a terrible attack!


    "Boom~"


    In this abyss, even the space has a feeling of being torn apart.


    "...~Boom!"


    Then I saw that Lynn''s Destroying Hand rushed up, and the Destroying Rule instantly turned.


    "Destroy!"


    The demon **** is horrified.


    Divine power and divine power collide instantly.


    .........


    "Boom~"


    Energy sputtering.


    In the middle of this abyss, a huge hole appeared in an instant.


    A divine collision is far more terrifying than a semi divine collision.


    Light is the energy sputtered out, and it is even more terrifying than the energy released by a nuclear bomb!


    In this terrible spatter of energy, Lynn''s Destroying Hand broke through layer by layer.


    The demon god''s eyes all stared out, and he watched Lynn''s Destroying Hand, quickly shattering its attack.


    "Block me!"


    It attacked again.


    But it has no effect at all.


    The Destroying Hand came over.


    Just that palm.


    shot the demon god.


    "Boom!"


    The demon **** was shot flying, knocking out a huge hole in the abyss.


    This abyss is actually quite peculiar.


    Because it is a spherical abyss, Lilith can''t get out all the time.


    In other words, the earth of the abyss is closed in a spherical shape. Of course, in the abyss, due to the special rules of the abyss, it cannot be felt.


    And the abyss is on the inner surface of this ball.


    Well, it''s the inner surface, not the outer surface.


    This kind of abyss is truly and completely closed. Except for the Demon God himself, if others come in, they don''t even want to go out.


    But now, under Lynn¡¯s destruction, no matter what spherical abyss you have, it will be shattered.


    This spherical abyss was directly shot out of a hole.


    Demon God was shot flying from that hole.


    "Ah ah ah ah~~~"


    The devil screamed for collapse.

 Chapter 223

    ............(Li Nuo¡¯s)......


    But its scream hasn''t fallen yet, Lynn has already chased it up, and another Destroying Hand has attacked it.


    After becoming a god, the power of the Destroying Hand is much greater.


    The hand of destruction driven by divine power is still the divine power of light and darkness. This power is already N times greater than that of the demigod.


    "Damn it!"


    The divine power in the demon **** boiled, stabilized his body and attacked again.


    After being slapped flying by Linn''s hand of destruction, the demon **** became even more angry, and finally decided to mobilize all his strength and maintain his dignity!


    "Break it for me!"


    The aura on the Demon God''s body was awe-inspiring, sending out his strongest blow.


    Then...


    was shattered by Lynn''s destroying hand again.


    "Boom~"


    And then.


    This demon **** was shot flying again.


    Lynn rushed up as soon as his wings flapped, and he kept attacking.


    The demon **** roared, and this guy kept mobilizing his divine power to try to launch a counterattack, but Linn was completely broken.


    In the end, Lynn didn''t even send out the hand of destruction, and only used the power of divine power to mobilize the power of the rules to attack, and the demon **** could not be found.


    They hit all the way from the closed abyss to the abyss gully, and then into the abyss.


    The demon dynasty in that abyss has suffered. I never thought that there would be two demon gods fighting in the abyss. I don¡¯t know how many demons and servants were affected and died.


    "Ah ah ah ah~"


    The Demon God kept countering, but it certainly didn''t work. Lynn kept attacking, beating it so that the North Bar could not be found.


    This guy... was beaten up so much!


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lin''s fierceness, the netizens are also very enthusiastic, exclaiming again and again. .


    Chapter 179 Become a God! Into the heavens! The Godhead of the Moon Goddess!


    "Boom~"


    In the lower abyss, a huge abyss was directly torn apart.


    Although this abyss is not a named abyss, it is quite large, with a length of more than a thousand kilometers.


    Now, in the battle between Lynn and the demon god, he was abruptly broken.


    The demon **** roared, but was repeatedly suppressed by Lynn.


    Lynn used this demon **** to constantly try his own methods.


    in short.


    This demon **** was hit by Lynn as a sandbag.


    The Demon God has thick skin and thick flesh, but it''s not that easy to die.


    After this demon **** was abused by Lynn for a long time, finally Lynn stopped.


    With such a good sandbag, Lynn continued to refine his supernatural powers and became familiar with the newly mastered power in the process of fat beating the opponent.


    is equivalent to doing an after-school exercise.


    The effect is pretty good.


    Then Lynn turned his gaze to the demon god.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lynn said coldly.


    The demon **** who was about to leave quietly trembled.


    stopped there pitifully, with a little expression aggrieved.


    The appearance of crying is also the netizen who watched the live broadcast.


    ............


    "You...what do you want, it is your people who provoke me first..."


    That demon **** actually talked to Lynn.


    In the abyss, reasoning won''t work.


    Only power is superstitious here.


    Do this to the devil.


    is especially true for the devil.


    But now, this demon is coming to reason with Lynn...


    It''s not that it doesn''t understand.


    but...


    When ¡¡¡¡ is not as powerful as Lin Feng, it can only do so.


    "Not very good, I just want to beat you up."


    Lynn said lightly.


    The demon was stagnant when he heard the words.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation of the devil''s abode?"


    Lynn said.


    "The kingdom of the devil?"


    The devil was taken aback.


    Although he did not feel the breath of the devil in Linn''s body, but Linn was so powerful, it thought that Linn was at least a middle-level god.


    But he didn''t expect that, looking at Lin En''s appearance, he didn''t even know where the Demon God lived.


    "Is it a demon who has just become a god?"


    This demon can''t help thinking.


    Immediately, I was shocked.


    Because...


    Lynn obviously hasn''t made the final step yet.


    did not take the last step, but has such strength, once the last step is completed...


    That''s pretty good.


    I am afraid.


    A hundred of them are not enough for Lin Feng to abuse.


    Thinking of this, the Demon God quickly told Lynn about the situation of the Demon God¡¯s residence.


    ..................


    The residence of the Demon God, ordinary demons don''t know much about it.


    Even Lilith and Barbara don¡¯t know much, because they have never been.


    They only know that the dwelling place of the Demon God is at the bottom of the abyss, the lowest level.


    There is the common residence of all the demon gods.


    The kingdom of the demon **** is also there.


    There... is a very large area.


    can even be said to be endless.


    There is the entire abyss, the strongest abyssal energy.


    If.


    compares the ordinary abyss to the human world.


    The dwelling place of the demon **** is equivalent to the heaven.


    Of course, it is much easier to go from the dwelling of the devil to the ordinary abyss than from the heaven to the human world.


    The demons lived there and established their own kingdom there.


    Because of the endless area there, there are some special areas inside, even the devil will not easily get involved.


    .


    After understanding the situation, Lynn thought about it.


    He was wondering whether to go to the residence of the Demon God first, or to the heaven first.


    After thinking for a while, Lynn decided.


    Go to heaven first.


    the reason is simple.


    He can first test whether he can hide the will of the heavens.


    If you can''t hide it, at best, you will only be treated as a demon **** trying to pretend to be in the heavens. Lynn can still go back to the abyss and go back for a while.


    While in the abyss, if the will of the abyss finds an abnormality, he will not be able to mix.


    .


    "I...may I go now?"


    Seeing that Lynn didn''t say a word, the demon asked nervously.


    "Eat it and let it enter your heart."


    Lynn threw a drop of blood.


    The demon god''s face paled: "Don''t think about it!"


    "Then you have to die."


    As soon as Lynn''s wings moved, the space around the Demon God was blocked, and then, it felt that in the sky, countless destructive forces were gathering.


    "I eat!"


    The demon **** bite and swallowed the drop of blood.


    Lynn stared at it, until he felt the drop of blood enter its demon heart, and then took his gaze back.


    For the Devil God, ordinary contracts are not easy to use, it is better to use his blood to restrict.


    Of course, this demon **** will definitely find a way.


    However, it is almost impossible for this demon **** to get rid of this drop of blood without disturbing Lynn. Even if some special methods are used, it will take at least a hundred years.


    Hundred years...


    Lynn has grown up to the point where he doesn''t know anything.


    ......................


    "Let''s go, chick~"


    After dealing with the demon god, Lynn came to Lilith.


    Lilith looked at Lynn, and there was a big change.


    "Barbara, you have shaped the body of a succubus, what else is missing?"

 Chapter 224

    asked Lynn.


    "Your Excellency Lynn, it''s still a few things... If you can get a drop of your blood, that would be even better."


    Barbara said.


    "good."


    Lynn agreed.


    "Let''s go, I will help you collect it."


    Lynn finished speaking, pulled up Barbara and left.


    After a short while, Lynn came to a named abyss.


    "He''s here again."


    In the abyss, a demigod trembled.


    "Boom~"


    Then, it knelt in front of Lynn suddenly: "Sir, don''t beat me up. Say what you want, and I will collect it for you."


    Lynn slapped it over, then threw it a list.


    "I''ve collected it and sent it to someone."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Then, Lynn quickly took Lilith and the others to another named abyss.


    "Boom~"


    A powerful demigod came out. This demigod looked amazing, but...


    first.


    knelt down.


    There is still fear on his face.


    "I''m going, this is a psychological shadow cast by the anchor~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens couldn''t help laughing when they saw these demigods.


    ...............


    Lilith and Barbara are quite novel, they didn''t expect it...


    These powerful demigods are so obedient.


    However, when I thought that Lin En could even abuse the Devil God, I could understand it again.


    Then.


    In just three days, in the lower abyss, a large number of abysses have collected everything Barbara needs.


    And these three days, Lynn was also very busy.


    has never been out of Lilith''s palace.


    ............................


    "Your Excellency Lynn, in a while, I can use my body..."


    "At that time, you will be my master."


    "..."


    Barbara''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    ...............................


    A few days later, Lynn finally left Lilith''s palace.


    Then, Lynn left the abyss all the way and came into the human world.


    "It should be... here."


    Lynn whispered.


    With a flap of his wings, he left the Holy Light Empire.


    Soon, Lynn appeared in the gorse empire.


    "Master, you are here."


    Qiangwei was filled with joy when he saw Lynn coming.


    She hasn''t seen Lynn for a long time.


    also missed Lynn very much.


    Lynn lifted her chin...


    ............


    After spending a day in Qiangwei¡¯s palace, the queen of the gorse empire was


    One day later, Lynn decided to formally ascend to the Celestial Realm and start the Celestial Vest.


    He came to a large mountain with no one, and then began to operate the godhead, weaving the **** seat.


    Light and dark driven by supernatural power.


    Then, it turned into a light attribute.


    Soon, a radiant **** seat was formed in Lynn''s hands.


    The molding speed is too fast.


    Other demigods formally become gods. When weaving the **** seat, the time required is at least in years.


    But here is Lynn.


    only took ten minutes.


    God seat.


    is finished.


    Then, all of Lynn''s will rushed into the sky.


    The divine power of light and darkness runs completely.


    On his body, a breath of God, slowly rising.


    The will of heaven.


    came in an instant.


    at the same time.


    In the human world, many hidden demigods are surprised.


    Because.


    These demigods sense the breath of the gods.


    "Someone is becoming a **** again? Why did it suddenly come out?"


    "So fast~"


    "..."


    Who is most demigod and quite surprised.


    Because Lynn became a **** too quickly.


    Fast, it shows that the accumulation is extremely strong.


    Otherwise, there is no way to quickly become a **** in such a short time!


    .........


    "This is the blessing of the will of the heavens?"


    At the same time, Lynn felt the blessing of the will of the heavens.


    This kind of blessing will bring great benefits to every demigod when he becomes a god.


    Lynn felt it.


    certainly.


    also has the risk of exposure/exposure.


    Lynn sensed silently.


    The blessing of the will of the heavens lasted for ten minutes.


    Under this kind of blessing, Lynn''s godhead has been greatly stabilized, and it has been recognized by the will of the world. In the future, the power that drives the heavens will become more and more like a fish.


    in addition.


    With this blessing, the godhead can collect faith smoothly.


    Of course, even without this blessing, Lynn can still collect faith through the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    .


    Finally, ten minutes later, all the light disappeared.


    "No exposure/exposure."


    Lynn whispered.


    Yes, this time, there is no exposure/exposure!


    Celestial Will, did not find any abnormality in the Godhead of Light and Darkness!


    At the same time, Lynn felt the suppression of the human world and the call of another world.


    Lynn''s supernatural power surged, and then he rushed through a passage.


    Soon, he rushed out of that passage.


    skyline.


    appeared in Lynn''s field of vision again.


    just.


    This time.


    Linn came up by himself, and he came up as a celestial god.


    is not like the last time, with the help of the goddess of light!


    ............................


    After entering the heavens, there is no such thing as a unified organization, and there is no such thing as a leader.


    But, it''s near a **** city.


    If it is a new god, since he does not know the heavens, he will probably enter the **** city to understand the situation.


    But when Lynn traveled through the heavens with the Goddess of Light, he already knew the heavens quite well.


    Lynn looked in one direction.


    There, in his sense, is the direction of the goddess of light.


    Of course, the distance is still very, very far.


    Lynn groaned.


    is not ready to meet the goddess of light now.


    Now tell the goddess of light that I succeeded... it doesn''t make sense.


    Now, it''s just the first step to success.


    is far from true success.


    So, Lynn flicked his wings and left here.


    He wanted to find a place to build his own kingdom of God.

 Chapter 225

    Then, rapid development.


    .


    Soon, Lynn found a place that he thought was good.


    Here is a majestic mountain. Few gods and angels pass by here. He plans to build the kingdom of God here first.


    Of course, the Kingdom of God is definitely movable.


    It¡¯s just that when you build, you must have support.


    So Lynn built the kingdom of God on this big but relatively desolate mountain.


    The structure of the kingdom of God requires a lot of celestial materials, and all of them can be picked from the celestial realm.


    For him, who is quite knowledgeable in space, it is not difficult to build the space of the Kingdom of God.


    Of course, that is only the preliminary kingdom of God.


    The truly powerful kingdom of God is the barrier of the kingdom of God with the use of divine finance to enter the celestial realm.


    God gold, indestructible.


    However, Lynn doesn''t have any gold at the moment.


    Let''s build a primary kingdom of God, let''s talk about it with a nest in the heavens.


    Moreover, in this process, the transaction with the Goddess of Light can also be used to further accumulate the Divine Stone.


    The **** stone can be transformed into the divine power of the bright side.


    .


    ............................


    Once it was built, it took another three years.


    Three years have passed, and this mountain, at least tens of thousands of meters high, has been leveled by Lin.


    The soil and rocks in ¡¡¡¡ were all taken into the kingdom of God by Linn.


    but.


    this day.


    When Lynn removed a huge rock, he found something unexpected.


    That is...


    A hidden godhead.


    in...


    has a **** consciousness.


    Although the other party hides very little, hiding in the depths of this 10,000-meter mountain, Linn''s digging behavior, coupled with good spatial knowledge, directly digs out the other party.


    "Do not kill me..."


    In the godhead, a faint voice came.


    "Who are you?"


    asked Lynn.


    Soon, he got an answer.


    This reply surprised Lin a little bit.


    Because.


    This godhead... belongs to the goddess of the moon! .


    Chapter 180 God''s Kingdom Becomes! Surprise and request of the Moon Goddess!


    In the beginning of the realm of gods, Lynn sat in the throne, and in front of him, there was the goddess of the moon goddess floating.


    The goddess of the moon is talking about what happened after she escaped.


    At the beginning, one of her three archangels, the archangel Erica, rebelled and brought the **** of shining sun into her kingdom of God, not only shattering the kingdom of God, but even the reincarnation pool of the angels.


    The broken angel reincarnation pool was integrated into his own angel reincarnation pool by the **** of shining sun.


    And the goddess of the moon struggled with the last divine power, blew the divine body, and then the divine character fled.


    After ¡¡¡¡ fled, she has been hiding in the depths of this big mountain and did not go out.


    The reason is also very simple.


    A complete Godhead, the attraction is not small.


    The complete Godhead, if it is obtained by an angel, it is possible for this angel to become a god.


    And the current goddess of the moon is better than Barbara more than a thousand years ago.


    There are only some spiritual thoughts left, and want to make a comeback, but it is even harder than Barbara more than a thousand years ago.


    She is stronger.


    so.


    It''s even harder to make a comeback.


    It can be said.


    It''s as hard as it gets to the sky!


    This kind of difficulty is not just that she has to start all over again.


    There is once the God of Shining Sun perceives her movement.


    will not let her go either.


    in addition.


    Once her godhead is discovered by other angels, it is also dangerous.


    so.


    The goddess of the moon has been hiding under this high mountain, preparing to hide for thousands of years.


    She did not expect to escape to the human world.


    That would only be more dangerous.


    After all, she has no power left at all.


    ............


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, the goddess of the moon was silent.


    She didn''t know the identity of Lynn.


    I don¡¯t know, Lynn... She was almost taken as the "Holy Son" at the beginning.


    Now, she was discovered by Lynn.


    can only hope that Lynn will not destroy her spirituality and take away her spirituality.


    However, as a goddess, she is still a relatively arrogant goddess, and she cannot beg for mercy in a low voice.


    Even if she fell into the hands of the enemy, she would rather die in battle, or die noble.


    Even if he died this time, he was completely dead.


    But, soon, the goddess of the moon discovered that Lynn hadn''t moved her godhead.


    Instead, she placed her godhead next to the kingdom of God, and then Lynn became busy again.


    seems.


    Lynn discovered her godhead is just an episode.


    "who is he?"


    curiosity flashed in the heart of the goddess of the moon.


    She actually met Lynn.


    That was when Lynn was about to take the test, she had seen it in a phantom.


    However, it is a ghost after all.


    The goddess of the moon at that time did not pay much attention to Lynn''s appearance.


    The goddess of the moon naturally does not link the two together.


    Because Lynn''s body now clearly has the aura of God.


    ............


    In this way, the godhead of the goddess of the moon was put into the kingdom of **** by Linn, and then Linn continued to construct the godhead.


    The goddess of the moon looked rather miserable to Lynn.


    Because of Tai Buddhism, the God of Shining Sun was eyeing it.


    Even one of his archangels has rebelled.


    The archangel Erica is still being held.


    As for how to deal with the goddess of the moon, it is not in a hurry.


    Lynn also didn''t worry about Servi''s thoughts when they knew that the goddess of the moon goddess was still in the future.


    However, for Servi and the others, the best way is to turn the Moon Goddess into his own.


    Now the goddess of the moon only has a little bit of divine consciousness...If Lynn is willing to help her, she can still recover and ascend the throne again.


    But, now Lynn is not available.


    ..............................


    Lynn continued to construct the kingdom of God.


    In this way, after another year of construction, this kingdom of God will be roughly formed.


    "It''s done."


    Lynn clapped his hands, very satisfied.


    In this kingdom of God, Lynn got some inspiration from the sealed space of the demon god.


    is still a spherical shape.


    The inside of the ball is land.


    means that the inner wall of the ball is land.


    No, not only land, but also rivers and lakes, there is a complete ecosystem.


    Of course, the kingdom of God is not big now.


    The diameter of this ball is about 20 kilometers.


    The land on the inner wall will be the place where some creatures in the kingdom of God, such as angels and holy spirits, live in the future.


    Then in the sky in the middle of the kingdom of God, there is a large sacred mountain and some floating islands.


    The rules of the entire Kingdom of God are based on Linn''s wishes.


    Standing anywhere in the Kingdom of God, and looking at the extremely beautiful sacred mountain in the center of the Kingdom of God, you will feel that the sacred mountain is at the highest point!


    ..............................


    This kind of rule change is not difficult.


    is also easy to understand.


    Just before crossing, standing anywhere on a planet, you will feel that your feet are under your feet, and the top of your head is the top of your head... But if you draw a picture of the entire planet, you will find that the people on the other side of the planet are relatively For people here, it''s actually upside down.


    But people don¡¯t feel like standing upside down at all.


    For others, you are also standing upside down, and you won¡¯t feel like standing upside down.

 Chapter 226

    .


    The rule made by Lynn is that in the entire kingdom of God, the sacred mountain in the center is the highest point.


    The center is the highest.


    No matter which point on the wall of the kingdom of God you look at the sacred mountain in the center, you need to look up!


    ......


    The Kingdom of God is basically completed.


    Of course, there is a lot more to do.


    That is to improve the operating rules of the entire kingdom of God.


    A kingdom of God is a direct manifestation of the power of a god.


    here.


    is a god¡¯s private domain, or a god¡¯s own world.


    Here, God can rule water to go deep up high, and God can rule water to be hot and fire to be cold.


    God can decide everything.


    The premise is.


    God himself can master the corresponding rules.


    Once another **** comes in... the opponent will be greatly suppressed.


    .........................................


    This is what Lynn has to do now.


    He is constantly adjusting the rules of the entire kingdom of God, adjusting the entire kingdom of God according to his own will.


    During this process, the Moon Goddess has been observing silently.


    The more you observe, the more frightened the goddess of the moon.


    Before the fall.


    The goddess of the moon is just a weak god.


    Weak and other gods, that is, the gods of the first echelon.


    Because she is too buddha, she hasn''t made much progress in hundreds of years except for accumulating some strength.


    But it''s not that there is no progress, it''s just that the progress is too small compared to other gods.


    People are advancing rapidly, you have only improved a little...


    That is a step backward!


    ..............................


    And now, in her observation, Lynn''s understanding of the rules is amazing.


    already.


    far surpassed her.


    I don¡¯t know how much I surpassed her.


    It is clear that Lynn seems to be a new god.


    A new god...


    The kingdom of God constructed by ¡¡¡¡ did not use particularly good materials, but at the level of rules, the goddess of the moon could feel...a hundred of hers, no one could compare with Lin En.


    "who is he?"


    "He must be the **** of the fifth rank of Sanctuary."


    "..."


    In this observation, the Moon Goddess became more and more curious about Lynn.


    I can''t help but she is not curious.


    After observing for more than a year, the goddess of the moon finally felt.


    Lynn.


    seems a bit familiar.


    and,


    felt more and more familiar.


    seems.


    Where did she meet Lynn.


    However, the goddess of the moon only has divine consciousness, divine consciousness... many unnecessary memories have been sealed up.


    This is also the reason why the Moon Goddess didn''t think of Lynn at all at first.


    After feeling more and more familiar, finally.


    The goddess of the moon began to use her few powers to search for memories related to Lynn.


    Then. ...


    She found it, the only one recognized by her as the "Holy Son" in the kingdom of gorse.


    ...............................


    "It''s him..."


    The heart of the goddess of the moon was filled with surprise all at once.


    However, after being surprised, the Moon Goddess felt that it should not be.


    Because Lynn at that time didn''t have much strength at all.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    But now, Heaven is already a god.


    How long is that?


    That is less than ten years!


    How can you become a **** in less than ten years.


    "It should just look the same."


    The goddess of the moon speculates.


    She contrasted silently.


    The more the contrast, the more she felt that she seemed to be the same person.


    but. The huge difference in power made her unable to believe this at all.


    ......................


    She silently observed again.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    There are more and more surprises in her heart.


    Because Lynn showed her understanding of the rules, which made her feel more and more...


    Lynn¡¯s understanding of the rules is probably more terrifying than some great gods!


    "Boom~"


    finally.


    this day.


    On the sacred mountain in the center of the Kingdom of God, a strong light burst out.


    The Kingdom of God is finally completed.


    The kingdom of God after completion is already quite beautiful.


    On the land of the ball wall, there are mountains, rivers, grasslands, forests, everything.


    There are flowers everywhere and butterflies flying in them.


    And in the middle of the kingdom of God, there are a large number of floating islands. These floating islands surround the sacred mountain in the middle, like a fairyland.


    "Wow, the host''s kingdom of God is so beautiful."


    "Whenever I can live in such a big house."


    "Ten thousand envy~"


    .................


    "My eyes are about to explode with envy~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens all exclaimed.


    .........


    The kingdom of God with a diameter of 20 kilometers, it seems, is indeed quite large.


    Especially the Kingdom of God, Lynn, is so distinctive.


    .


    After the completion of the Kingdom of God, Lynn finally remembered the Goddess of the Moon.


    When countless netizens exclaimed for Lynn¡¯s kingdom of God, Lynn let the live camera shoot his own kingdom of God, and he came to the godhead of the Moon Goddess.


    "How is the recovery of the goddess?"


    asked Lynn.


    "thank you for your help."


    The gentle voice of the goddess of the moon sounded.


    Yes, Lynn gave her a small piece of sacred stone before. If it is too much, she can''t use it now.


    "No, what will the goddess do next?"


    Lynn asked again.


    The goddess of the moon was silent.


    How to do it?


    actually.


    She wants to stay here because she feels that Lynn is not malicious towards her and is willing to help her.


    Also, although Lynn is a new god, the methods that Lynn showed, made the goddess of the moon feel that Lynn''s godhead might already be comparable to the godhead of higher gods.


    "If the goddess wants to leave, I can open the kingdom of God..."


    Lynn said again.


    "I... want to stay here, okay?"


    The goddess of the moon finally took the initiative and said her inner thoughts.


    "sure."


    Lynn smiled.


    "Thank you, I feel that you... seem to be a bit similar to someone I have met before."


    The goddess of the moon said again.


    Lynn said faintly: "The goddess feels right. It was me who almost became your son before."


    "It''s you......."


    The goddess of the moon almost exclaimed.

 Chapter 227

    is really the same person!


    Although the more I observed, the more resembling I felt, but after the confirmation, the goddess of the moon did not expect it at all.


    even as much as.


    She was silent for a long time.


    Presumably, digesting the shock in my heart is gone.


    "Unexpectedly... you have become a god..."


    After a long time, the goddess of the moon said.


    There is still surprise in her voice.


    Lynn didn''t say much, there are some things that need to be said little by little.


    The goddess of the moon said: "Are you a fifth-level **** in the sanctuary? I heard that the fifth-level **** in the sanctuary, once a god, the godhead may be a higher godhead, and it is far more than ordinary gods at the beginning. ...Your achievements in the future are limitless...if...if you are willing to help me regain my strength, I swear by the godhead, and when you establish the godhead in the future, I am willing to join your godhead and become yours My subordinates~"


    "The God System?"


    asked Lynn.


    "Well, every Lord of God''s Domain has its own God System, and you will definitely become the Lord of God''s Domain in the future."


    The way of the goddess of the moon.


    ..........................towel.


    Chapter 181 Higher Godhead! The goddess of the moon reincarnates!


    183 Moon Goddess Mind! Hundreds of billions of prestige rewards!


    With the incarnation of divine power, the progress of the Moon Goddess is very fast.


    And a lot of things that Lynn helped her collect, quickly reached her hands.


    The goddess of the moon began to reshape the divine body.


    After Lin En became a god, he was much busier than before.


    In the human world, the gorse empire is still conquering and expanding its territory.


    This doesn''t need Lynn to worry about.


    Sevy and the others are enough to solve everything.


    The content of the recent live broadcast is also going on around the war of the gorse empire.


    occasionally broadcasts the contents of Celestial World.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room are watching with gusto.


    .........................


    What Lynn has to do is to upgrade the light and dark body.


    Let your divine body be able to match the divine character.


    that''s all.


    In the kingdom of God, Lynn 591 sat on the throne, constantly upgrading the light and dark body.


    The goddess of the moon is accompanied by Lin En, where she silently reshapes the divine body.


    Occasionally.


    She also glanced at Lynn from time to time.


    She has been with Lynn for quite some time.


    Lynn is not only strong.


    and.


    The goddess of the moon began to discover that Lynn was actually quite charming.


    may be the reason why it has fallen once.


    The mentality of the goddess of the moon has also undergone some changes.


    To the present Lynn.


    She has already developed some feelings of dependence.


    And for the encounter between herself and Lynn, she also felt quite strange.


    She feels.


    She and Lynn are related.


    Otherwise, how could Lynn just find her?


    In this world, even if it is weak and other gods, they have already begun to see the nature of this world, things like fate... Ordinary people believe it, but gods... don''t believe it.


    Only, now the goddess of the moon believes it.


    became more dependent on Lynn.


    is different from the goddess of light at first.


    The goddess of the moon clearly felt this dependence on herself.


    Then.


    is not repulsive yet.


    She even thought about it.


    Even if you stay with Lynn forever... staying in Lynn¡¯s kingdom of God seems to be a good choice.


    This may be the difference in power, the difference it brings.


    may also be related to the character of the Moon Goddess.


    She was originally from the Buddha, like a goddess like Xiaojiabiyu.


    ...............................


    So, the goddess of the moon is enjoying the life beside Lynn.


    And Lynn, also silently condensed the godhead and upgraded the **** body.


    time flies.


    The goddess of the moon began to clearly feel the passage of time.


    She used to, even if one day slipped away, she didn''t feel much.


    But it''s different now.


    "One day is too short."


    she thinks.


    Yes, beside Lynn, she feels that time is passing too fast.


    Fortunately.


    God¡¯s time is eternal.


    she thinks.


    ................................


    "It''s time to draw a lottery again."


    On this day, Lynn discovered that it was time to draw a lottery again.


    can not only draw prizes.


    In a few years...Lynn''s mall coins have already reached hundreds of billions, and Wings of the Void can also be upgraded again.


    But Lynn did not upgrade.


    Because this is the heaven.


    He did not rush back to the abyss either.


    The main reason is...


    Lynn found that it was not so easy to go back.


    Even if... it''s him.


    Do not.


    The main reason is that the price is too high.


    Open the passage directly, and it is a passage that allows God to pass through, which is too costly.


    The goddess of light invited him to the heavens, which cost a lot of money.


    But the goddess of light is a high god.


    In case of an emergency, Lynn¡¯s current supernatural power can be turned on once, only once!


    Such a waste.


    So Lynn hasn''t returned to the abyss in only a few years.


    ...............................


    Of course, there is another way.


    That is the passage to the heaven and the abyss, and back from there.


    However, it may be exposed/exposed.


    After all, there...think about it and know that there must be gods above the higher gods.


    There may be the Lord of God''s Domain garrisoned.


    Even the main god... may have cast his eyes.


    Therefore, Lynn is not going to go back for the time being, unless there is an urgent matter.


    However, there have been no major events in the past few years.


    Everyone under Lin En''s command is developing silently.


    ...............................


    "This time, it seems to be a lottery draw for hundreds of billions of prestige?"


    Lynn suddenly discovered this.....


    Unconsciously.


    His prestige is actually hundreds of billions?


    After all, almost ten years have passed.


    "Then smoke."


    Lynn whispered.


    This time the lottery is over, and Lynn is ready to take some time to redeem the promise to Servi.


    Solve the God of Shining Sun!


    just right.


    At that time, the goddess of the moon should also reshape the divine body!


    ............


    "The lottery is complete, congratulations to the host, special rewards of hundreds of billions of prestige: 10 times stronger light and dark body, 10 times stronger all other abilities, and a new ability: soul purification."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    The draw of hundreds of billions of prestige is really good.


    This time, it directly strengthened the divine body!

 Chapter 228

    "Does it mean that the divine body will also be directly strengthened in the future?"


    thought Lynn.


    This saves some things, but there is still something Lynn needs to do.


    It seems that the functions and rewards of the system should also increase with the increase in reputation.


    Furthermore, Lynn also gained a new ability. From the new small group 712205071


    "Soul purification."


    After receiving the reward, Lynn began to read about this ability.


    soon.


    Lynn knows the bug of this ability.


    This ability...


    If used to an ordinary person.


    actually.


    can increase the purity of that ordinary person¡¯s soul.


    That is to say.


    Lynn, someone who can artificially create some "pure soul".


    Of course, it is impossible for Lynn to use this ability without a price, and he has to pay some supernatural power.


    However, this is also quite BUG.


    soul...


    Even if it is a **** in the heavens, with divine power, there is no way to turn a human soul into a pure soul.


    ............


    in addition.


    How much supernatural power he put into is also related to that person himself.


    In other words, the better the person himself is, the less Lynn will pay. If it is someone with a dirty soul, then Lynn will pay too much.


    Moreover, this kind of acquired production is definitely not as good as innate.


    However, the value of this ability is also huge.


    Because.


    Lynn can rely on this ability.


    We have made angels in batches! .


    Chapter 182 Goddess of the Moon Mind! Hundreds of billions of prestige rewards!


    "The Lord of God''s Domain."


    These four words, Lynn had heard of the goddess of light before.


    The goal of the goddess of light for nearly a thousand years is to become the lord of the gods.


    "There are seventy-two divine realms in the heavens, and there are sixteen divine realms that do not have a master of the divine realm. Although the competition is fierce, you can definitely do it!"


    The goddess of the moon said again.


    Lynn asked: "The lord of the gods'' realm is just a status, or is it a **** stage?"


    The goddess of the moon said: "I don''t know much. I heard that you must master the power of the law to become the master of the gods."


    law!


    A collection of many rules.


    For example, in the light system law, there are countless rules derived.


    regards the rules as small rivers, and the rules are the big rivers formed by the convergence of these small rivers.


    is stronger and more complete.


    Lynn moved his hand and took out his godhead.


    Of course, in the Godhead, the side of the abyss has been hidden by Linn.


    "How do you see the level of the godhead?"


    asked Lynn.


    ............


    Lynn¡¯s question made the Moon Goddess more certain.


    Lynn. 14


    must be a new god.


    She turned her "eyes" to Lynn''s godhead.


    After seeing it, the goddess of the moon was shocked.


    Because.


    She felt that Lynn¡¯s godhead... was too advanced, and it even gave her a great sense of oppression.


    That is no longer what the godhead of a great **** can do.


    is definitely a high godhead!


    "Higher Godhead!"


    The goddess of the moon was shocked, but she was too envious.


    Once you become a god, you have a higher godhead!


    As long as Lynn accumulates enough divine power and raises the divine body, he is a proper high god.


    Of course, whether for the gods of the heavens or the abyss, the process of accumulating divine power takes a very long time.


    Especially high power.


    A drop of high divine power is at least equal to a few thousand drops of weak divine power.


    Even if the goddess of the moon did not fall, all the divine powers she had accumulated for hundreds of years could only be equivalent to a few drops of high divine power!


    ............


    "Your godhead is definitely a higher godhead!"


    The goddess of the moon nodded heavily after reading it, and said.


    Higher Godhead.


    Lynn looked at his godhead.


    so.


    He has a high starting point.


    and.


    His godhead is different from ordinary godheads.


    is much more powerful than ordinary godheads.


    After all, this is the Godhead of Light and Darkness!


    Even other higher godheads are not as good as Lin Feng''s godhead at the pure godhead level, or in other words, the level of the godhead!


    certainly.


    Lynn is not yet a high god.


    The body is not up to standard.


    Supernatural power... not up to standard.


    Lynn now possesses only the lowest level of supernatural power.


    The lowest level of divine power requires thousands of drops... to condense into one drop of higher divine power.


    ..............................


    "If you want to know the level of your godhead, it''s very simple. Use your godhead to inspire the rules, there will be some induction."


    The way of the goddess of the moon.


    Lynn nodded.


    Just confirm it.


    There is no need to trigger the rules anymore.


    Lynn put away the godhead and looked at the godhead of the moon goddess: "The goddess''s proposal is fine."


    Now, it''s time to talk about business.


    When the Moon Goddess heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, her voice seemed a little happy: "That¡¯s great! Don¡¯t worry, although I was a weak **** before, I actually understand a lot, but I didn¡¯t know anything before becoming a god. Sanctuary third-tier has become a demigod, so it''s so bad now."


    After ¡¡¡¡, she thought of something: "Okay, then swear?"


    Lynn let out a "huh".


    The goddess of the moon began to swear by her godhead.


    This kind of oath quickly evoked special rules.


    Lynn didn''t stop her.


    With such constraints, it is naturally better.


    soon.


    The goddess of the moon swears.


    ..................


    Lynn said: "Okay, tell me, how can you recover?"


    The goddess of the moon said: "I need some divine stones, first restore some divine power, and then the divine body. Reshaping the divine body requires a lot of things. You may need to collect them for me. After recovery, I will return it to you again. ."


    Lynn said: "Okay."


    The goddess of the moon said again: "Then I will give you the list...Thank you."


    .


    Soon, she sent out a list, of course it came out on the level of consciousness.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, Lynn knew what she needed.


    Lynn is not planning to collect these things by himself, but is planning to trouble the Goddess of Light again.


    Of course, it is certainly not an obligation to collect.


    Of course, I have to pay the Goddess of Light.


    ...


    The transaction with the Goddess of Light is still going on.


    The heavens and the abyss have been at peace for a long time, and the number of gods in the heavens is constantly increasing.


    In the human world, the number of humans is also increasing.


    The benefits of peace are obvious.


    A large number of new gods appeared, and some old gods also benefited from it.


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light does not lack buyers.


    In the heavens, there are 72 gods'' realms, and she has expanded her business to a lot of gods'' realms.

 Chapter 229

    Because she is a newly advanced high god, when some gods deal with her, they are quite relieved.


    Lynn also benefited a lot from this.


    ............................


    After discussing with the Moon Goddess, Lynn spent a lot of time every day to condense his divine power for the rest of the day.


    also spent a lot of time to upgrade the divine body.


    The goddess of the moon received Lynn¡¯s sacred stone, and her daily work was also restoring her divine power.


    And in the heaven and the abyss, there is still quite calm.


    In a blink of an eye, another few months have passed.


    On this day, the goddess of the moon said joyfully: "My divine power should be enough."


    Then, she started to drive her supernatural power.


    Soon, she used supernatural power to reshape an incarnation.


    "Very good!"


    The goddess of the moon flew around Lin En, and now she was quite relaxed in front of Lin En.


    "Thank you again, Lord Lynn."


    The goddess of the moon bowed to Lin Enying, said. ¡®.


    Chapter 183 Angel Reincarnation Pool Upgraded! Make angels in bulk!


    Time is rushing.


    In a blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    "It should be fine."


    On this day, in the kingdom of God, Lynn''s whispers sounded.


    "Goddess, you are here."


    Lynn said to the goddess of the moon.


    "okay."


    The goddess of the moon nodded.


    .


    Lynn began to drive the godhead.


    Not long.


    A passage to the human world is opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin En slammed in.


    After ¡¡¡¡ got in, Lynn descended into the human world by this.


    "Not much consumption."


    Lynn whispered.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ consumes little is simple.


    Lynn spent mall coins and upgraded his camouflage skills again to become a "God-level camouflage."


    Then.


    Lynn activated this "God-level disguise" skill and disguised himself as an angel, or a little angel.


    In this way, he "descended" himself into the human world smoothly.


    ............


    Here is the gorse empire.


    The coming of ¡¡¡¡ requires devout believers to pray and provide coordinates so that the passage can be opened smoothly.


    And Lynn had already created a vest of the Lord of Light in the Gorse Empire before, so he didn''t have to worry at all.


    After the arrival of ¡¡¡¡, Lynn flicked his wings again and left here.


    Soon, Lynn returned to the abyss.


    As soon as he returned to the abyss, Lynn spent the mall coins again and raised his Void God Wing to LV3.


    LV3''s Void Wing has become extremely powerful.


    Moreover, this kind of Void God Wing does not conflict with the power of God, and it is even better.


    The stronger Lynn''s basic ability, the stronger the Void Wing.


    After ¡¡¡¡ became a god, the Void God Wing naturally became more powerful.


    .


    After the upgrade is complete, Lynn has one more thing to do.


    That is, upgrade the reincarnated pool of fallen angels.


    He wants to upgrade the reincarnated pool of fallen angels to the reincarnated pool of light and dark angels.


    This requires Lynn to pay something by himself, and it also requires Lynn to spend a lot of mall coins.


    The upgrade didn''t take long.


    only three days later.


    The reincarnated pool of fallen angels becomes the reincarnated pool of light and dark angels.


    "It''s done."


    Lynn clapped his hands and said.


    Then, Lynn called Servi back.


    The current gorse empire is at war with a small empire called the "Mohi Empire".


    The small empire, that is, the empire with a population of no more than 100 million, like the previous Yaori Empire.


    is stronger than the kingdom, and is generally the kingdom of great gods.


    Although the opponent is a small empire, under the auspices of the angels, the war showed a destructive posture.


    Even though... the other party is a kingdom of a great god, but the great **** is subject to great restrictions in the human world, and in this regard, Lynn and his angels who cheat through the system are not much restricted.


    Now that the war is going well, the angel Jane is staring, and Servi leaves temporarily, which is nothing.


    soon.


    Sewei is back.


    I haven''t seen Servi for a while, so when Servi comes back, Lynn will naturally "speak to the lovely angel~£àold" first.


    This narration is three days.


    Three days later, Lynn took Servi to the light and dark angel reincarnation pool.


    He wants Servi to upgrade the Angel of Light and Darkness first.


    ...............................


    "Lord, how do I feel that the angel reincarnation pool is different?"


    Sewei asked curiously.


    Lynn said: "It''s really different, Servi, let''s go in."


    "good."


    Sewei walked in.


    After ¡¡¡¡ entered, Lynn started to level up.


    The entire upgrade process lasted almost an hour.


    An hour later, Servi... came out again.


    There is a deep surprise on her face.


    Because she feels...


    Now she can freely switch the energy of heaven and abyss.


    It is not necessary to use the sacred camouflage skills when fighting as before. In the human world, a battle cannot last too long!


    "The power of light and darkness... Lord, you are so great."


    After getting acquainted with the new power, Servi¡¯s face was full of surprises.


    Lynn reached out and lifted her chin.


    Sewei''s gaze, in addition to reverence, there are some hidden love.


    I have been with Lynn for so long, and still have that kind of relationship with Lynn, even if Servi¡¯s personality is independent, but in fact, deep down, she has naturally fallen in love with Lynn.


    Then.


    Lynn once again realized the difference from the previous one after Servi became the angel of light and darkness.


    and.


    also experienced for three days.


    ..............................


    Three days later, Servi left the abyss again to preside over the war between the Gorse Empire and the Mohi Empire.


    Lynn didn''t tell them about the Moon Goddess.


    I have to wait a few more months.


    After he went to see the situation of the Demon Dynasty, he also left the abyss and headed to the gorse empire.


    When he arrived, Qiangwei was already waiting in the palace.


    "Master, man is ready."


    Qiangwei said.


    Lynn came to a palace. Here, a hundred young girls under the age of 20, with pious expressions on their faces, were kneeling there.


    here.


    were all cultivated by Qiangwei over the past few years, and she was extremely pious to Lynn, the "Lord of Light".


    Lynn came silently, sweeping over these girls.


    The purity of the souls of these girls is a bit higher than that of ordinary people, but they are not up to the level of "saints" required by God.


    can''t reach the level of "saint", naturally, it can''t be used to make angels.


    ............


    "Look up."


    Lynn said.


    A hundred girls raised their heads and saw...Lynn.


    Their god.


    suddenly.


    All the girls only dared to take a look, and then quickly lowered their heads, their eyes filled with hot light.


    They actually saw their gods! .


    Every girl is extremely excited.


    "There is no problem with piety."


    thought Lynn.

 Chapter 230

    The piety of these girls is no longer a problem.


    So Lynn chose the most pious girl to try.


    soon.


    Lynn selected a few girls and used the skills obtained in the new lottery on them.


    ". ~ It''s a success."


    As soon as he tried it, Lynn knew that this skill could indeed increase the purity of their souls.


    Then...


    Lynn returned to the heaven again and brought the light and dark angel reincarnation pool to the heaven.


    Other gods still have some difficulty in transferring matter between the two realms, because it takes power.


    But Lynn only needs to fit it into the storage space of the system.


    "He already has an angel reincarnation pool?"


    The Moon Goddess was a little surprised when he saw Lynn release the Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    It takes a lot of divine power to build an angel reincarnation pool.


    Then, something more surprised her.


    Because Lynn began to expend divine power from the human world, extradited the girl up... and began to make angels.


    And, not one or two.


    but... ten at a time!


    "Where did he find so many people with pure souls?"


    The goddess of the moon was quite surprised.


    ............


    It is not difficult to make angels. It is not to destroy their original bodies, but (Li Nuohao) uses divine power to turn their original bodies into angelic bodies and tie them to the reincarnating pool of the angels.


    All, every saint and saint of God, in the human world, is basically extradited before the age of 25.


    Because I want to keep my youthful appearance.


    In case of failure to pick up the green and yellow, the **** will also spend his energy to keep his son and maiden''s face.


    .


    In just three days, the ten girls who entered the Angel''s Reincarnation Pool came out.


    They have become authentic angels.


    Of course, it''s still at the level of a little angel.


    The small here refers to the level among angels, not the size of the body.


    In this way, in Lynn''s kingdom of God, there were the first batch of little angels.


    But it did not end.


    soon.


    Lynn extradited ten more angels.


    upgraded again.


    At the current level of the angel reincarnation pool, the maximum capacity of angels has reached two thousand.


    Lynn is going to make hundreds of angels first.


    These angels are a secondary village for fighting.


    The main purpose of ¡¡¡¡ is to make this kingdom of God more lively.


    After all, such a big kingdom of God also needs someone to take care of it. .


    Chapter 184 Thousands of Angels! The goddess of the moon who was almost dizzy!


    "So many angels!"


    In Lynn¡¯s kingdom of God, the goddess of the moon watched Lynn¡¯s angels increase day by day, and her beautiful eyes were already full of shock!


    The number of Lynn¡¯s angels is increasing every day.


    In less than a month, the number of Lynn¡¯s angels has exceeded one hundred!


    This made the Moon Goddess quite quite surprised.


    To know.


    The goddess of the moon had only 33 angels.


    That is still her accumulation after hundreds of years of becoming a god.


    but.


    Lynn is a new god, but in a short time... he surpassed her.


    How can this not surprise her!


    ............................


    "How did he do that?"


    The goddess of the moon couldn''t help thinking.


    Ã÷Ã÷...


    Lynn¡¯s performance is a new god!


    But what Lynn did... is more scary than what the higher gods can do...!


    So many angels!


    Moreover, it is increasing!


    Even if it is a high god, the number of angels needs continuous accumulation!


    "Could it be that... he was also a fallen god?"


    The goddess of the moon thought again.


    But she didn''t feel like it again.


    The characteristics of the fallen **** are actually very obvious.


    If Lynn was a fallen god, it would be impossible to act like a new god.


    In addition, Lynn is indeed like a new **** in many ways.


    Lynn...


    It seems that there is no need to keep secret in front of her.


    After all, even if she recovers, facing Lynn, there is no threat at all.


    not to mention.


    She has already sworn to join Lin En''s divine system, and make Lin En the **** Lord.


    God Lord is the Lord of God System.


    .........................


    But if it is indeed a new god... why Lynn''s methods are so terrible.


    The goddess of the moon is puzzled.


    Lynn.


    In her eyes, it suddenly became mysterious.


    "Sanctuary Fifth Step into God... It seems that I have rarely heard of it..."


    The goddess of the moon thought again.


    There are indeed very few fifth-level gods in the sanctuary, at least that god, the goddess of the moon, only meets one.


    Because it is too difficult to reach the fifth level of the sanctuary.


    may take longer than going from weak to high god, and it may not be successful.


    Because the human world has some restrictions, such restrictions make it difficult to become the fifth-order sanctuary.


    It is better to become a **** first, accumulate strength first, and then slowly upgrade the godhead.


    Therefore, in the human world, a large number of sanctuary will not choose the fifth-order sanctuary to become a demigod.


    As long as you understand the sanctuary, you basically choose the fourth-order sanctuary.


    There is also a sanctuary that chooses the third-order sanctuary, just like the goddess of the moon, she just didn''t understand it at first.


    "However, the fifth-order Sanctuary can''t be so powerful~"


    The goddess of the moon thought.


    ...


    Because I didn''t understand it, the eyes of the goddess of the moon spent more time on Lynn in the next time.


    In the gorse empire, Qiangwei is still selecting pious girls for Lynn.


    There are tens of millions of people in the Gorse Empire, not to mention a few hundred, even tens of thousands of pious girls are not a problem.


    For these girls, it is also very happy to be able to go to the heavens and serve the gods.


    And once they go to the heavens, their families can also be well placed.


    In this world, the status of women is not high, especially in common people¡¯s families. The families of those girls are still eager for their daughters to be selected, so that they can get some money and other preferential treatment.


    And it is extremely honorable to say it.


    so.


    In Lynn¡¯s kingdom of God, the number of angels is constantly increasing.


    In this way, in just over three months, Lynn increased the number of angels to a thousand!


    "A thousand angels!"


    This number makes the goddess of the moon almost dizzy! .


    Chapter 185: The God of Shining Sun! I found someone with the same disease!


    When Lynn was in the kingdom of God while upgrading the divine body, accumulating divine power, and making angels.


    In the boundless heaven in the eyes of mortals.


    In a kingdom of God.


    A few angels flew in.


    "Report, my god, we haven''t found any news about the Lord of Light."


    An angel said.


    "Have you not found it yet? Have you searched for a few God''s Domains?"


    The heights of the kingdom of God,-a voice sounded.


    "Yes, so far we have traveled to more than a dozen gods in the east, and we have inquired about news in all the gods."


    said the angel.


    "Damn it."


    High places in the kingdom of God, there was some irritation in that voice.


    "Continue to inquire."

 Chapter 231

    "Yes, my god!"


    The angels left.


    ..............................


    On the heights of the Kingdom of God, an extremely stalwart figure in the entire life of the Kingdom of God sits here.


    "It has only been a few years, but I have wiped out all my followers, Lord of Light, you are so cruel!"


    However, the figure that is extremely stalwart in the eyes of the kingdom of God is extremely depressed there.


    This figure... is the culprit that caused the fall of the Moon Goddess!


    The God of Shining Sun!


    This guy, after being taken away by Lynn from the Yaori Empire, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    but.


    It wasn''t that Lynn took the Yaori Empire that made him almost vomiting blood.


    but...


    After Lynn took the Yaori Empire, he actually destroyed all his believer base in a short period of time!


    In the beginning, he could locate the Yaori Empire through some prayers from the believers, and descend two angels to make trouble.


    Of course, this kind of mess was crushed very quickly.


    Because Servi has been focusing on dealing with his angel for a while.


    If these angels want to make trouble, it is naturally impossible to act on the civilians. That would not make any sense, and it would further damage his foundation of believers.


    These angels are attacking some important targets of the Gorse Empire in the Yaori Empire.


    But Servi is there.


    These angels didn''t play a big role.


    However, as long as there is a basis of believers, the God of Shining Sun can continue to cause trouble.


    Or find some critical opportunity to give the gorse empire a fatal blow.


    I don¡¯t know.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    The believer of the God of Shining Sun... there is not one left.


    ............


    The God of Shining Sun thought that these believers were all killed.


    actually not.


    There are also believers who were killed.


    is the kind of fanatic who is extremely devout to the God of Shining Sun.


    and some people in the Holy See have been brainwashed since childhood, and their belief in the God of Shining Sun has been indestructible.


    These believers, even in the face of the temptation/temptation of the devil, can strengthen their hearts, and their beliefs have been so strong that even if a demon comes, they will not shake their beliefs.


    This kind of believer was immediately cleaned up.


    Actually.


    If Lynn makes use of the succubus ability, it is still possible to turn these believers around.


    But it¡¯s not necessary.


    Because maybe sometime he betrayed again.


    So, just clean it up directly.


    There are not many such people anyway.


    ............


    But more believers are directly converted.


    Under the temptation of the land, as long as you are not a fanatic, you know that the **** of shining sun has become the past tense, and is brainwashed by Rose to propagate the greatness of the Lord of Light.


    didn¡¯t take long.


    No one believes in the God of Shining Sun at all.


    No one even mentioned it.


    The **** of the sun has long been forgotten by the believers.


    A defeated old god, what right does it have to be mentioned again?


    What''s more, as long as you report the followers of the surrounding God of Shining Sun, you will be able to obtain some more land, and everyone will stare at the surrounding neighbors!


    ......................


    Therefore, the God of Shining Sun was really so angry that he vomited blood after discovering that there were no followers left.


    The Yaori Empire, which he had worked so hard for hundreds of years, was taken over by the Gorse Empire.


    And the God of Sunlight lost the source of faith after losing the gorse empire. Fortunately, he found some primitive tribes in some marginal areas and began to guide those tribes.


    With his strength close to that of a great god, there are also some angels under his command. With his support, the primitive tribes have grown very quickly, conquering in some wild areas, and constantly expanding their territory and population.


    now.


    The God of Shining Sun has hundreds of thousands of followers.


    But it is nothing compared to the tens of millions of people in the Yaori Empire at its peak...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    And even if the God of Shining Sun is a **** close to the Great God, it will take at least decades to develop that primitive tribe into a kingdom with a population of several million.


    It would take hundreds of years to become as prosperous as the Yaori Empire before.


    How the **** of the sun is not depressed!


    ............


    What he wants most now is to find the Lord of Light in the heavens and see what strength the opponent is.


    At the time of the battle, the Lord of Light seemed to be a great god, but the God of Shining Sun did not give up until the Yellow River. The big deal, he went to some dangerously looking for some treasures, such as some special **** gold, and then took it to ask a certain great **** to take action!


    He wants revenge!


    He wants to retake his country!


    .....................


    .


    Therefore, in the past few years, the God of Bright Sun has been developing his own tribe while sending angels to inquire about the Lord of Light.


    The heavens are boundless in the eyes of mortals.


    However, in the eyes of God, it is much smaller.


    But the seventy-two realms of the gods still need a lot of time to inquire and search.


    After all, due to the relative peace with the abyss in the past few thousand years, a considerable number of gods have been born. Before some gods become powerful, they hide and develop silently, and their reputation is not obvious. The Lord of Light may also be such a god.


    .


    "Report, my god, there is new news."


    On this day, an angel came back to report.


    "what news?"


    asked the God of Shining Sun.


    "In a **** city, my subordinate encountered an angel who was also searching for news about the Lord of Light."


    said the angel.


    "Any other angels are also inquiring about the Lord of Light?"


    This news made the God of Yao Sun think about it.


    "Go, get in touch with the other person, and ask the other person if their **** is also hated by the Lord of Light."


    Shinto Shinto.


    "Yes, my god!"


    The angel went down.


    ............


    Soon, the angel came back again.


    "My god, I have come into contact with them, and their **** seems to have been taken away from the kingdom by the Lord of Light."


    said the angel.


    "Really? The Lord of Light is looking for death. He makes enemies everywhere and tells him that I want to meet their god!"


    Shinto Shinto. towel.


    Chapter 186 Undercurrent! High power! The Moon Goddess is restored!


    "God of shining sun, since you and I both majored in the rules of the light system, then there is no need to greet you."


    High in the heavens, an incarnation of the **** of the sun stood there.


    Opposite him is the incarnation of another god.


    This god... is called the **** of the sun.


    The name of a **** is often related to the rules of one''s major.


    Like the **** of the shining sun, and the **** of the shining sun, they are both majoring in the light system rules.


    Goddess of Light, majoring in the rules of light is also.


    It¡¯s just that the power of the Goddess of Light is many times greater than the God of Shining Sun and God of Shining Sun.


    ......................


    "God of the sun, I have heard about you."


    The Shinto of the Bright Sun.


    "Just hear it, so I don''t have to spend my tongue, God of Radiance, you are only one step away from the Great God, right?"


    Five-nine-seven ¡¡¡¡ Shining Sun God said solemnly.


    The Shinto of the Sun: "Not bad."


    The strength of these two gods is similar.


    The Shining Path of the Sun: "Since our kingdom has been taken away by the Lord of Light, then we might as well unite together. Once we find the Lord of Light, we can also seek revenge from him."


    Hearing the words of the God of Bright Sun, the God of Bright Sun agreed without thinking.


    Is it so easy to be taken away from the country?


    Or, how could the God of Radiance look around for news about the "Lord of Light" during this period of time.


    Of course, they don¡¯t know yet.


    "Lord of Light" is just a vest opened by Lin Feng.


    After the God of Radiance agreed, he said: "However, the Lord of Light should be a great god. The angels under his command are powerful. The incarnation of the gods I descended has just descended. They were all killed instantly by his angels. It is just us. You can''t beat the opponent."


    "Great God...It''s really not good, we use treasures to ask a Great God to do it..."


    Shinto Shinto.


    "No need.... A believer who I escaped recently inquired that the kingdom of the Lord of Light seems to be attacking the kingdom of a great god... Let¡¯s send an angel to contact that great god, as long as we find the Lord of Light, then Take action with that great god...The Lord of Light will lose!"


    "Offensive to the kingdom of the great god? Haha, this Lord of Light really does not live by himself. Well, our angels will dispatch with all their strength to find the Lord of Light as soon as possible! I don''t believe that a great **** has no information in the heavens! "

 Chapter 232

    The laughter of the God of Shining Sun rang out.


    .........................


    In the Kingdom of God.


    Lynn doesn''t know yet, he hasn''t gone to the God of Shining Sun yet.


    The God of Shining Sun is already looking for him everywhere.


    and.


    also contacted another **** who was seized by the gorse empire.


    .


    "High power."


    In the kingdom of God, Lynn''s gaze is in his godhead.


    There.


    has a completely different magical power.


    High power!


    This drop of high-level divine power is not the drop given to Lynn by the Goddess of Light.


    Rather, Lynn condensed it by himself during this period of time!


    supernatural power.


    is the core of a god.


    The higher the power, the more terrifying the attack.


    The energy in a drop of higher divine power is quite pure.


    A drop of high divine power requires thousands of drops of weak divine power to condense!


    The divine power is not endless, like the goddess of the moon before, all the divine powers added up are only equivalent to a few drops of high divine power.


    is just equivalent.


    The goddess of the moon can''t condense the high divine power.


    Her godhead is too low.


    ............


    And Lynn, with the help of his higher godhead, condense a drop of higher **** power.


    Of course, the cost is quite huge.


    His income from the gorse empire in the past few years, and more of the income from the divine stone obtained from the transaction with the goddess of light, invested more than half of it, and only then condensed such a drop of high-level divine power.


    but.


    This is the high-level supernatural power of Lynn himself!


    this means.


    Lynn¡¯s path to the realm of the higher god, the goddess of light...


    has been opened!


    .


    Yes, it has been opened up.


    There is no bottleneck anymore.


    However, Lynn still needs to do a lot.


    On the one hand, he needs to further increase the number of higher divine powers.


    on the other hand.


    Lynn needs to constantly upgrade his divine body.


    Only when the divine body becomes a higher divine body and conforms to the divine personality, can Lynn be regarded as an official higher divine...


    Now..


    Lynn is already equivalent to half a high god.


    .........................


    There are many secrets in the high divine power.


    And, don¡¯t look at it as having only one drop, but this one is quite durable.


    For example, Lynn used this drop of high-level divine power with only a small amount of energy to upgrade ten archangels among the angels he produced in batches.


    These ten archangels, each of them has 100 angels.


    Of course, their current strength is not too strong.


    This is mainly because Lin En''s time to become a **** is short, and his accumulation is not very sufficient. Now he needs strength to upgrade himself, and there is not much strength on the angels.


    But as long as the frame is up.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    After ¡¡¡¡ became a god, time is almost endless.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t fall.


    Lynn is not in a hurry either.


    is the live broadcast room. After some netizens watched Lynn¡¯s live broadcast for several years, many people have watched it all the way from their teenage years, but they are becoming more and more inseparable.


    Now Lynn is giving back to more things, of course, it is still mainly amulets, life extension, and disease elimination.


    Every time there are more random feedbacks, there are 200 netizens who can be randomly selected every time.


    After all, there are too many people in the live broadcast room.


    ..................


    Then, a few days later, there was a movement from the Moon Goddess.


    Her divine body... finally reshaped it!


    On this day, in Lynn''s kingdom of God, the goddess of the moon seemed to turn into a moon, emitting a light brighter than moonlight, and then she walked out of the cold moonlight.


    looks like.


    is exactly the same as when Lynn saw her!


    Perhaps because of her power, the goddess of the moon is not as dazzling as the goddess of light.


    She is more gentle.


    is also quite cold.


    There is a little bit of Xiaojiabiyu.


    and.


    Being a god.


    She is also extremely perfect!


    The goddess of the moon, finally recovered! .


    Chapter 187 Surprised! I have taken his country away


    Great God, generally refers to a **** above the middle god.


    However, it is mainly called the middle god.


    Among the heavens, the most are actually the weak and other gods.


    There are about three levels of the weak god.


    The second level is the one before the Moon Goddess.


    The third level is the God of Shining Sun, just a little bit away from the Great God.


    There are also three levels of middle gods.


    Higher Gods also have three levels.


    Higher gods and above are the Lords of God''s Domain!


    ............................


    In the current heaven, the number of weak gods is quite large, and the number of medium gods (great gods) is relatively small.


    The number of higher gods is further reduced.


    As for the Lord of God''s Domain, there are only a few fifty to now.


    .


    After Lynn promoted his divine body to a great divine body, it also meant that Lynn had officially become a great divine, that is, a medium-sized divine.


    However, his strength is stronger than that of ordinary great gods, because his 14th godhead is already a high godhead, supernatural power, and high divine power!


    Although limited by the divine body, Linn could not fully exert the power of the higher divine power, but after driving the higher divine power, Linn''s attack was still much stronger than the ordinary great god.


    Not to mention.


    Lynn¡¯s divine body is an unprecedented light and dark divine body.


    Supernatural power is also a high-level divine power of light and darkness!


    ............................


    After the divine body was upgraded, Lynn squeezed his palm.


    felt the unparalleled power.


    His body shook, and the powerful aura rushed in all directions, shaking the life of the entire kingdom of God!


    "My God!"


    In the kingdom of God, all the angels knelt on one knee, their heads lowered, and their faces were full of pious expressions.


    "The Lord has become stronger again."


    The Moon Goddess, who had just recovered, felt the breath on Lynn''s body, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    Because, she feels it.


    Lynn has become stronger.


    And, this kind of powerful...


    has far surpassed her.


    "Divine Lord is not already a great God, right?"


    The goddess of the moon silently felt the breath on Lynn, thought.


    the more I feel.


    The goddess of the moon felt more like it.


    Lynn.


    seems to have really become a great god!


    The aura on Lynn''s body has become quite terrifying.


    is far more than the **** of the shining sun who fought with her and caused her fall!


    And the God of Shining Sun was only one step away from the Great God at that time.


    can be more powerful than the **** of shining sun at that time, that can only show that Lynn has become a great god.


    ............................


    "How long is this~"

 Chapter 233

    An unbelievable look flashed in the beautiful eyes of the goddess of the moon.


    At the beginning, she saw Lynn constructing the kingdom of God with her own eyes, condensing her supernatural power, and learning little by little.


    But.


    Only a few years have passed...


    Lynn has become a great **** like this?


    If this is to be said.


    I don¡¯t know how many gods will be frightened!


    "Have you recovered?"


    At this time, the goddess of the moon heard Lynn''s voice.


    She stepped out and came to Lynn''s throne, lowered her head slightly, and said with a grateful look on her face: "Yes, God Lord, Ellen has recovered."


    Ellen, it should be her name.


    The goddess of the moon now seems to call Lynn as the "God Lord".


    Even if Lynn is now far away from the Lord of God''s Domain... there is still a long way to go.


    ............


    Lynn''s eyes flicked across her face.


    The goddess of the moon has indeed completely recovered.


    She is exactly the same as when Lynn first saw her.


    After the gods fall, if there are powerful gods willing to help, recovery will be very fast.


    Of course, ordinary gods, how can they have the opportunity to know powerful gods? If you do, how can people help you?


    The power of God is precious.


    The stronger the god, the more stingy.


    and can find a powerful **** to help him after his death... Generally there is no other **** to provoke.


    is a **** with a backstage after all.


    ...............................


    Therefore, the goddess of the moon is so grateful to Lin En.


    Because Lynn helped her at all costs.


    At the same time, she was also wondering why Lynn is a new god, why there are so many **** stones.


    Of course, the Moon Goddess knows that everyone has their own secrets. She didn¡¯t try to peep into Lynn¡¯s secrets, she just felt that...


    Lynn became more and more unfathomable.


    "Next, what are you going to do?"


    Lynn spoke again.


    The goddess of the moon said: "If the **** is willing, Ellen is willing to serve the **** in the kingdom of God, but Ellen still has enemies.. If he knows that Ellen is recovered, maybe he will fight over..."


    "enemy, you mean the **** of the sun, right?"


    Lynn said.


    The goddess of the moon heard Lynn''s words, but was not surprised that Linn knew the **** of the sun.


    After all, she knew at the beginning that after Lynn summoned Servi, the God of Sun took the opportunity to attack.


    Lynn was with Servi, and heard the name of the God of Bright Sun, but it was normal.


    so.


    The goddess of the moon nodded and said: "Yes, the **** is the **** of the sun. If I guess correctly, after the **** of the sun has got my kingdom, now, I am afraid it is already a great god."


    Lin En lightly said: "Great God...he can''t make it."


    Hearing Lynn''s voice, the Moon Goddess couldn''t help raising her head and looking at Lynn.


    Lynn looked at the Moon Goddess with his bright star-like eyes, and the bright light in his eyes made the Moon Goddess stare blankly.


    It is really.


    Lynn''s eyes.


    The feeling for the goddess of the moon is so charming.


    made the goddess of the moon almost sink in.


    ...............................


    "Why does the God Lord say that?"


    asked the goddess of the moon.


    Lynn said: "His kingdom has been taken away by me, and I have already helped you repay part of your hatred."


    heard what Lynn said.


    The beautiful eyes of the goddess of the moon were instantly covered by a thick surprise. .


    Chapter 188 Showdown! The touch and determination of the goddess!


    "God Lord...you took the Yaori Empire?"


    It was a long time before the goddess of the moon recovered and asked.


    Lynn said: "Yes, you will know how to do it in detail, but before that, there is one more thing to do."


    "what''s up?"


    The goddess of the moon could not help asking.


    Linn looked beyond the kingdom of God, which is his kingdom. Even in the kingdom of God, Lynn can easily see the situation outside the kingdom of God.


    His gaze looked at the vast and boundless land of the heavens, and said faintly: "Find the God of Shining Sun, and then kill him."


    Hearing Lynn¡¯s pale, but a certain kind of domineering words in it, a layer of mist was instantly covered in the beautiful eyes of the Moon Goddess.


    Even if she has recovered now.


    but.


    She just recovered.


    is still incomparable with the God of Shining Sun.


    If the God of Bright Sun finds it, she is worried that it will affect Lynn.


    but.


    Now, Lynn is ready to avenge her!


    Therefore, the heart of the goddess of the moon was moved to a mess in an instant!


    See you in my pity.


    The goddess of the moon fell behind, and it was indescribably miserable.


    The kingdom of God was broken, the divine power was almost exhausted, and the divine body blew up in the end, allowing the godhead to escape.


    Even if he escaped, he could only hide at the bottom of a big mountain, and didn''t dare to act a little bit.


    I was afraid of being discovered by passing angels, or being found by the God of Shining Sun.


    Regardless of the situation.


    is the worst for her!


    The godhead of a fallen god...the temptation/confusion is too great.


    In the heavens, there are some restless angels who are always paying attention to such news.


    As long as you know where the gods have fallen, those angels will spontaneously join in the pursuit, wanting to get the godhead of a fallen god, and then get rid of the restrictions by themselves and ascend the gods.


    .........................................


    was found by Lynn, and Lynn was willing to help her, the goddess of the moon was already grateful to Lynn, and even sacrificed her freedom to become Lynn''s future servant god.


    And after she recovered, Lynn was actually willing to help her take revenge!


    For the goddess of the moon.


    Lynn''s actions like this, it is not normal to move her.


    "Thank you God~£à!"


    The goddess of the moon Yingying bowed down.


    The extremely beautiful face is full of gratitude.


    Lynn said: "Don''t be so grateful, this is actually a bet between me and Servi and the others."


    "Sewei?"


    Sewei, the goddess of the moon is naturally quite familiar.


    "Is she still alive, I thought she was...already..."


    The goddess of the moon didn''t say the following words, and she probably couldn''t bear it.


    Lynn said: "I didn''t die, I saved her, and, goddess, when I came into your sight, I actually wanted to abduct a few angels."


    "Turn some angels away?"


    The goddess of the moon was taken aback.


    Lynn nodded: "Well, I just wanted to turn a few angels away. Who knows that the goddess fell behind, so the goddess angel...I almost took over."


    Hearing what Lynn said, the head of the Moon Goddess was full of questions.


    Because.


    Lynn was not a **** back then...what''s the use of an angel?


    However, she quickly grasped the key: "You mean, none of them died?"


    Lynn said: "More than ten have died, and there are 18 more, but now they are all under my command."


    The look on the face of the goddess of the moon relaxed: "18... that''s great. I''m also worried that they will be chased and killed by the people of the **** of the sun. The goddess has fallen, and the current me has been cut off from the past. Since they have been with the god, let them always follow the god, and there is much more prospect than following me!"


    This is what she really thinks.


    As a **** who has fallen once, the goddess of the moon has already seen quite a lot of things, and her mentality is actually... more Buddhist.


    So now she, as a god, is willing to stay at Lynn''s side forever.


    Of course, this is also related to the close contact of this period of time, the goddess of the moon has been completely attracted by Lynn''s charm.


    ............


    18 angels...Now they have completely followed Lynn, even if Lynn wants to return it to the Moon Goddess, they can¡¯t do it at all, because they are already bound to Lynn¡¯s own angel reincarnation pool.


    This time, it was Lynn¡¯s showdown.


    also looked at the reaction of the Moon Goddess.


    After all, Lynn is going to summon Sewei and the others in the near future, and Lynn is not going to hide Sewei and the others about the goddess of the moon.


    Now the showdown can also avoid the gap with Seville and the others. After all, they are not only Lynn''s right-hand men, but also Lynn''s women.


    With the angelic body of Servi and Angel Jane judging the angel, as long as Lynn has enough power, they can instantly display a fighting power comparable to weak gods.


    In the future, whether they are in the heaven or in the abyss, their effect will be no small.


    Hearing the expression of the Moon Goddess, Lynn said: "...well, I will send an angel to find out about the God of the Sun. After a while, I will let Sewei and the others come to the heavens, when (Li Nuo Zhao) wait , As long as we find the God of Shining Sun, we will formally act on him."


    There is a trace of firmness in the voice of the goddess of the moon: "God Lord, I know that the Lord has many secrets, but the Lord has great favors to Ellen. No matter what secrets the Lord has and what kind of identity he is, Ellen will be loyal to the Lord in the future. , Take orders from the gods!"


    Lynn faintly said: "What if I am a demon?"

 Chapter 234

    "Demon Yang?"


    The goddess of the moon couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at Lynn. Obviously, this rhetorical question by Lynn was a bit shocking.


    Immediately, she saw the rich sacred aura on Linn''s body, and said: "The **** is so stalwart, how could it be a devil... But even if the **** is really a demon, Ellen will recognize it!"


    ..........................................


    Chapter 189 Summon Servi and Angels to Heaven!


    I recognize it as a devil!


    Hearing the words of the goddess of the moon, Lynn did not showdown all at once.


    Well, there are some things that you have to say bit by bit for better results.


    "You first consolidate it. In a few days, I will bring Sewei and the others to the heaven."


    Lynn said.


    "Yes, God Lord."


    The goddess of the moon sat down next to Lynn.


    She consolidated silently.


    Lynn began to construct the channel, preparing to attract Servi and the others.


    Servi and the others are sitting in the gorse empire.


    The current gorse empire has already conquered a small empire that is about the same strength as the gorse empire.


    That is the kingdom of a great god.


    The overall strength of the gorse empire, especially the number of magicians and knights, is not comparable to that of that small empire.


    but.


    A dozen angels are enough to make up for everything.


    With the absolute high-end combat power, it cooperates with the more than one million army of the gorse empire, plus the decree of the division of land by the rose.


    That little empire has been acquired by the gorse empire.


    here.


    The number of the gorse empire has also exceeded the 100 million mark.


    is still incomparable with the Holy Light Empire of the Goddess of Light.


    However, because the Gorse Empire is better governed, the entire Gorse Empire contributes a lot of faith. From the new small group 712205071


    In the current gorse empire, the food problem has basically been solved.


    Then, Qiangwei is committed to prospering business.


    The more prosperous the entire empire, the more faith Lynn can gain from it.


    As for the concerns of some netizens in the live broadcast room, after Minzhi is opened, will they reduce their beliefs... Actually not.


    Because in this world, God is real.


    The real gods, even some wise men with great wisdom... still believe in gods extremely piously, and believe more than ordinary people.


    Because the higher the wisdom, the more able to understand the horror of God.


    ......................................


    Now the gorse empire is still digesting that little empire, and the digestion speed is quite fast. From the new small group 712205071


    The trick of dividing the land should not be too simple to destroy the belief foundation of other gods.


    And there are angels sitting in town, even if the other party drops some angels down from time to time, they will be resolved quickly.


    So that little empire has been quickly digested.


    The civilians in ¡¡¡¡ are extremely welcome to the gorse empire.


    Nobles...have been wiped out in the war.


    After all, the empire''s military system is still a noble levy system.


    And now the military system of the Gorse Empire has become a standing system.


    The king directly pays for the formation of an army, not like other kingdoms, which need to be recruited by the nobles when encountering wars.


    An army conscripted like that is not strong in combat power. On the other hand, if the nobles are not obedient, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    ...............................


    In this case, Servi and the others can leave temporarily.


    Of course, we still have to keep people down.


    Lynn prepares to let the angel Masu sit down with four angels.


    The other angels, summon them all first.


    ............


    "Mainly summon us to heaven?"


    On this day, when they heard the news passed by Lynn through the contract, both Servi and Jane were a little surprised.


    They...


    didn''t know yet, Lynn had already gone to the heaven.


    also opened the vest of the Lord of Light.


    At this moment.


    A luminous passage opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Servi and the others heard Lynn''s oracle.


    "This channel... Jane, let''s go, since it is the Lord''s intention, there must be no problem."


    Sewei was full of doubts, but she still fluttered her wings and flew towards the tunnel.


    Other angels also flew in one after another. .


    Chapter 190 Sewei was also scared! Meet! information!


    soon.


    Sewei flew into the passage, and then flew towards the heaven.


    The actual distance between the human world and the heavens is naturally quite far away. If there is no God to open the passage, a sanctuary will fly upwards from the human world... it is impossible to fly to the heavens at all.


    Although far away.


    As the back garden of the heavens, as long as the **** is willing to open the channel, the distance will be extremely close.


    Of course, the premise is that you still have your own believers in the human world.


    When praying, there will be an invisible line of faith. This line of faith allows the gods of the heavens to locate in the human world.


    In this way, it can be opened accurately.


    If there are no believers, at such a long distance, it is impossible for God to accurately open the passage to the desired position.


    That''s why.


    In the Yaori Empire, after the believer base of the God of the Sun was wiped out, the God of the Sun could no longer descend angels to the original Sun Empire-the cause of the trouble.


    .........................-.......


    "Sewei, this is a passage opened by the gods of the heavens...why does my lord have such a passage?"


    In the passage, while flying towards the sky, the angel Jane whispered.


    Servi shook her head and said, "Jane, I don¡¯t know. The relationship between the Lord and the Goddess of Light is very good. I have been to the heavens a while ago. Maybe this is the passage opened by the Goddess of Light. Isn¡¯t it? I see, since it is the Lord¡¯s instruction, there will definitely be no problem."


    "Um."


    Angel Jane nodded slightly.


    They naturally trust Lynn very much.


    Even though the situation is obviously wrong now, because it was Lynn¡¯s instructions, they still insisted on implementing it!


    soon.


    The breath of heaven overflowed.


    Except for Servi, all the angels have already launched the sacred disguise.


    And Servi has also mobilized her own power that belongs to the bright side.


    Thirteen angels passed the passage smoothly.


    Then.


    rushed into Lynn''s kingdom of God.


    As soon as they rushed in, they felt the ubiquitous aura of light in the kingdom of God.


    and densely packed angels.


    Now in Lynn''s kingdom of God, the number of angels has exceeded one thousand. Although these angels were manufactured by Lynn in batches, they are far inferior in strength.


    But with so many angels... visually, it is quite spectacular.


    "So many angels!"


    Behind Servi, Angel Nora was a little surprised.


    "Is this the kingdom of the goddess of light? Only high gods can have so many angels."


    said another angel named Mora.


    Whether a **** is powerful can be seen from the number of angels under his command.


    Weak and other gods generally only have dozens of angels.


    A medium **** must be a medium **** who has existed for a long time, and the number of angels under his command will exceed one hundred and reach several hundred.


    Only high gods can have thousands of angels!


    ...............................


    Now that there are so many angels in Lynn''s kingdom of God, naturally, Servi and the others thought they had come to the kingdom of God of Light.


    After all, the relationship between the Goddess of Light and Lynn is so good, they still know better.


    "Sister Sewei, look at it~"


    At this time, the angel Nora pulled Lathaway and looked at the heights of the kingdom of God.


    Sewei looked up and saw the high place of the kingdom of God, there was a majestic mountain, on the top of the mountain, there was a grand palace.


    The palace is connected into one piece, and above the palace, there is a huge **** seat.


    In any place in the kingdom of God, you can''t see who is sitting on the seat of God.


    Because of the limitation of viewing angle.


    "Servie, Jane, come on up."


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    is Lynn¡¯s voice!


    "It''s the voice of the Lord, let''s go, let''s go up."


    Sewei and Jane looked at each other and said.

 Chapter 235

    They all flew up with the rest of the angels.


    Soon, they came to the center of the kingdom of God, which is the highest point of the kingdom of God.


    There, Lynn¡¯s **** seat exudes a majestic, holy breath.


    Lynn sat on it with no anger or prestige.


    Although there is no crown above his head, he is more majestic than any other emperor.


    People just approach, can''t help but give birth to a feeling of worship.


    When Sewei and the others arrived here, when they saw that it was Lynn above the throne, each of them was stunned for an instant.


    "How come... my lord..."


    Whether it''s Servi, simple, or Angel Nora...


    is directly sluggish!


    ............................


    God seat, not everyone can sit.


    is not a god...the consequences of sitting on it are serious.


    A **** seat, only the **** who weaves the **** seat can do it.


    Otherwise, there is only one way to destroy.


    Even if you are a high god, don''t even think about sitting on the throne of a weak god, you can only destroy it.


    .


    But now, Lynn is sitting on the seat of God!


    Isn''t that said?


    Lynn, became a **** of heaven?


    But.


    Lynn, clearly a demon!


    A demon ran to the heaven, but became a **** in the heaven!


    Moreover, Lynn did not return to the heavens. In the abyss, there is also a huge and extremely demon dynasty!


    How can this not surprise Sewei and the others!


    even, they are all sluggish!


    ................................


    "Lord... how can you..."


    Sewei finally reacted and asked.


    Lynn looked at her and said faintly: "Sewei, I am the Lord of Light."


    Lord of Light!


    Hearing these four words, Sewei vaguely understood.


    Lynn once told them to create a non-existent god, the Lord of Light.


    Now, Lynn... seems to have indeed created this god.


    just...


    Lynn himself has become the Lord of Light.


    And Lynn had been to the abyss a while ago, and even wrapped/cotton with Servi.


    Reminiscent of her light and dark angel body again, Servi has a faint enlightenment!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Lynn.


    actually has the power of heaven and abyss at the same time!


    Besides, Lynn is still in the heaven...successfully became a god!


    .........................


    After understanding it, Sewei''s heart was full of shock.


    Because the methods Lynn is showing now are really amazing!


    has the power of heaven and abyss at the same time.


    unexpectedly, it can also deduced the power of the heavens to the point of becoming a god, and even entered the heavens in one fell swoop, opened a vest in the heavens, and became an upright **** of the heavens!


    Such a thing.


    Don''t say Servi has never seen it before.


    even more, I have never heard of it!


    After the other angels understood it, they were also in shock!


    Lynn¡¯s image in their hearts has become more powerful and stalwart!


    can do anything!


    Even now, a higher **** in their minds is not as good as Lynn!


    "My lord is really great!"


    .....................


    Angel Nora muttered to herself.


    The other angels also nodded.


    ............................


    Finally, half an hour later, all the angels finally digested this fact.


    "Sewei, there is one thing that I need to tell you."


    Lynn''s gaze swept across Servi and the others, said.


    Sevy and they both looked at Lynn with their eyes wide open.


    Lynn said: "After I arrived in the heavens and created the kingdom of God, I came across the goddess of the Moon Goddess by chance."


    "The Godhead of the Goddess?"


    When they heard Lynn''s voice, Seville and the others were startled.


    Soon, joy appeared on their faces.


    Although they have followed Lynn now, they still hope that the goddess of the moon can escape.


    Now that Lynn has acquired the godhead of the Moon Goddess.


    That means that the godhead of the Moon Goddess has not been found by the God of Sun!


    "Lord, can we take a look at the godhead of the goddess? Please rest assured, Lord, we have already submitted to the Lord..."


    Sewei begged.


    However, her voice just fell, and she was startled.


    Because.


    The goddess of the moon, come out!


    "goddess...."


    Sewei and the others were stunned again.


    ............


    "Sevy, Jane, I have swears that, from now on, I will always be the servants of the Lord. You are the same as the Lord and you are better than following me. From now on, you will fight for the Lord with all your heart."


    After half an hour, the goddess of the moon sat on a meadow full of flowers on the heights of the kingdom of God, and said to Sewei and the others.


    Sewei and other angels nodded.


    Such a result, no matter which side it is, it is also the best.


    At the same time, after knowing that Lynn had helped the Moon Goddess, the angels were also very grateful to Lynn.


    "Report."


    At this time, an angel flew into the kingdom of God, Tao.


    "My god... We were in a **** city and met a few angels who were inquiring about my **** news!"


    said the angel. towel.


    Chapter 191 Spike! Two gods who are moving in full swing!


    "An angel is inquiring about my god''s news? God, you are not well-known in the heavens. Those who can inquire about your news, apart from the God of Shining Sun and the gods of the few kingdoms that we have conquered recently, there can be no one else. "


    Hearing the angel''s report, Servi said.


    Sewei¡¯s name to Lynn has also changed.


    From my lord to my god!


    This kind of change is normal, because now Lynn is already a god!


    Lynn nodded slightly when she heard Sewei''s words!


    is exactly as Servi said.


    The vest of the Lord of Light does not have any reputation in the heavens.


    In this situation, who will pay attention to the Lord of Light?


    There is no one but the enemy.


    Who is the enemy that this vest provokes, Lord of Light?


    The God of Shining Sun was the first, and perhaps the one who hated the Lord of Light the most.


    After all, after defeating the Moon Goddess, the God of Shining Sun was about to receive everything from the Moon Goddess in sixty and zero.


    And once the **** of the sun will receive all of the goddess of the moon...the **** of the sun will become the **** of the second step, that is more than enough!


    but.


    In the end, it was cleaned up by Lynn¡¯s vest "Lord of Light".


    not only lost a lot of angels.


    even more... even the Yaori Empire was lost.


    The **** of the sun must hate Lynn like a bone.


    ...............


    As for the other enemies, they were provoked during the expansion of the gorse empire.


    This is also inevitable.


    The gorse empire cannot fail to expand, and the most effective way to expand is to conquer other countries.


    If you conquer other kingdoms, you must also provoke other gods.


    After all, in the current human world, there is almost no kingdom without the blessing of gods.


    There are also a large number of wild tribes in some marginal areas, and many tribes are not favored by gods.


    It is impossible for Lynn to not make enemies... not to expand the gorse empire.


    That''s too scary.


    ..........


    "My god, at present, those angels may belong to different gods."

 Chapter 236

    At this time, the little angel who reported the situation again told some observations.


    Different gods!


    "My god, then it is possible that several gods are united together, and the **** of shining sun may be among them."


    Sewei speculated.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Moon Goddess listened silently without interrupting.


    Although the God of Shining Sun is her enemy, if several gods are united together, the Goddess of Moon is still a little worried about whether Lynn will be able to fight.


    She did not want to cause Lynn to take risks because of her reasons.


    ...


    "I''m going, the **** of shining sun, this is looking for death, the anchor is going to turn it over~"


    "It''s time to let the anchor''s little vest carry forward~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens started shouting.


    Except for the time when Lin En turned a demon a few years ago, many netizens have not seen Lin En take action for a long time.


    Although the live broadcasts in recent years have been very exciting, especially the gorse empire conquering other empires, and the occasional celestial scenes, many netizens are very enjoyable.


    However, many netizens still hope to see Lynn make a move!


    Especially want to know how strong Lynn is now~


    ...............................


    "No need to speculate, Servi, go and kill those angels, their gods will naturally find them."


    Lynn spoke, and said faintly.


    "Yes, my god!"


    Sai Wei respectfully said.


    After she finished speaking, she flicked her wings and left the kingdom of God with the angel who came back to report the news.


    "Jane, Jenny, you go to the Angel Reincarnation Pool."


    After the arrangements were made, Lynn said to Angel Jane and the others.


    "Yes!"


    Angel Jane took Jenny and the others to fly to the Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    Lynn is going to ask them to upgrade the body of an angel to that of a light and dark angel.


    ...


    On the other side, under the guidance of the little angel, Servi quickly came to the edge of the **** city.


    "There is still no news of the Lord of Light. This Lord of Light can hide so tightly."


    In the city of God, several angels were chatting, flapping their wings and flying to the sky.


    "Yes, this God''s Domain is probably gone. Let''s take a look at Motto''s God''s Domain. There is more prosperity and more news."


    "Good~"


    A few angels quickly flew into the sky.


    but.


    The angels just flew into the sky, and suddenly, the figures flashed.


    Servi appeared with a big sword.


    "careful!"


    An angel has sharp eyes and notices something.


    but...


    late.


    Sewei''s movements are too fast, the angels haven''t made any movements yet...


    was struck by Servi¡¯s angel sword...


    Next second.


    A few heads landed.


    Another moment.


    The energy was overflowing, and the angelic bodies of those angels were directly eroded by Servi''s power.


    In less than a second, these angels were directly killed by a second!


    Sewei¡¯s powerful strength is also exhaustive~


    "666, Miss Servi is still so tough in her shot~"


    "I really want to travel. I came to the live broadcast room when I was 20 years old. Now I am almost 30, and there are two children. Miss Servi is still so young and hasn''t changed at all~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were quite excited when they saw Sewei''s action~


    ..................


    "go!"


    After killing a few angels in seconds, Servi did not deal with the scene, and went back with the little angel.


    .


    On the other side, the God of Bright Sun and the God of Bright Sun soon discovered the death of their angels.


    "Who would dare to kill our angel!"


    The God of Shining Sun and the God of Shining Sun are quite angry.


    Soon, those angels were resurrected.


    "My god, the other party came too fast, we didn''t see clearly."


    Several angels said one after another.


    "Huh, there are enemies you can''t see clearly? Don''t move!"


    The God of Shining Sun finished speaking, driven by his divine power, and grabbed an angel.


    Soon, the angel saw everything above the **** city and was caught out, forming something like a holographic image.


    Then...


    The image of ¡¡¡¡ was frozen at the moment Servi came out.


    "found it!"


    The **** of the sun saw Sewei, his eyes condensed.


    soon, a happy


    "This is an angel of the Goddess of the Moon. Later, he surrendered to the Lord of Light. The Lord of Light is definitely in the Beiqian Divine Realm. Glory, go, and we will take the angel to kill it directly! The Lord of Light, as a great god, faces us. , Will definitely come out... then, it will be the time for the great **** Tok to make a move!"


    Shinto Shinto.


    "good!"


    The God of the Sun agreed with his plan.


    ...............


    Immediately afterwards, in the kingdom of the two of them, angels flew out one after another, rushing to the kingdom of God where Lynn''s kingdom was located!


    And the God of Shining Sun and God of Shining Sun are also dispatched!


    The two gods of the heavens, it can be said that they moved in their nests, slaying the Beiqian God Realm mightily! .


    Chapter 192: Pressed Angel! I''m so scared!


    In the heavens, the area of ??each God''s Domain is quite large.


    Basically, every God''s Domain has a central God City.


    In the Beiqian God Realm, there is a Beiqian God City.


    "I heard that there seemed to be angels fighting outside the city of God."


    In the city of God, some holy spirits are discussing.


    In the heavens, apart from gods and angels, the most numerous is the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit, that is, the soul of a devout believer who has been extradited by some gods.


    The souls of these devout believers cannot reach the level of being transformed into angels, so they can only be transformed into the Holy Spirit.


    There are many holy spirits in every kingdom of God. The existence of the Holy Spirit can better take care of the kingdom of God. This is also a pious return to those believers.


    Although the Holy Spirit is the soul body, it can also be regarded as the life that can obtain eternal life.


    Of course, immortality is a false proposition.


    In the ordinary **** city, there will be many unowned holy spirits.


    The source of these masterless holy spirits... is the kingdom of some fallen gods.


    When a **** falls, angels will be hunted down, but ordinary holy spirits, 14 on the contrary, no one is interested in controlling, because the holy spirit is not threatening to gods or angels at all, these holy spirits become The Lordless Holy Spirit, sheds everywhere in the heavens.


    These holy spirits basically choose to live in the city of God.


    ............................


    "It is estimated that there will be conflicts between the gods again, and it is better not to go out of the city of gods recently, so as not to be affected by the battle of gods again."


    "Yes~"


    Several holy spirits who had lost the protection of the gods gathered together and chatted.


    "Look at it."


    At this time, a holy spirit points to the sky.


    The other holy spirits looked at them one after another, only to see a large number of angels rushing towards the city of God in the distant sky.


    There are dozens of them in number.


    "Many angels!"


    "Which great **** is this moving? So many angels."


    "..."


    The Holy Spirits were quite surprised.


    Some angels who were active in this **** city also raised their heads and looked towards the sky.


    ............................


    "God, we were attacked in this neighborhood."


    An angel said on the edge of Beiqian God City.


    "Let the angels scatter and search."


    Hidden Shinto Shinto in the sky.


    "No, he has already come."


    The God of Shining Sun said solemnly.


    has indeed come.


    Because.


    In the sky, a passage opened.

 Chapter 237

    Then, one by one angels flew out from inside.


    "Look, God of Radiance, I said, with the conceit of the Lord of Light, he can''t help it when he learns of our arrival."


    The God of Shining Sun sneered.


    As a high god.


    When the God of Shining Sun is in his own kingdom, he always smiles casually, and the expression on his face is always indifferent.


    God, indifferent to everything.


    but.


    Indifferent also depends on the object.


    Facing the "Lord of Light", the facial expression management of the God of Bright Sun is obviously out of control.


    .........................................


    "Understandably, after all, he is a great god, and we are just a trivial little god."


    The God of the Sun is also sneered.


    Great God.


    What about ¡¡¡¡ Great God!


    If the Lord of Light is just hitting the idea of ??the two of them, in the eyes of the God of Radiance, they have no other choice but to endure or spend some price to ask another great **** to take action.


    The price of inviting the great **** to take action is quite high, and the invited great **** has no grudges against the Lord of Light, and may not be willing to take it with all his strength.


    But in the eyes of the God of Radiance, the Lord of Light is so immortal, he even dared to provoke a great **** and take away the kingdom of that great god.


    Now, the two of them who are close to the Great God, one Great God, are united. The Lord of Light not only does not hide, but also arrogantly ran out to fight.


    "Today, he will fall!"


    The God of the Sun sneered again.


    ...


    In the face of the angels emerging from the tunnel, neither the **** of shining sun nor the **** of shining sun took the lead.


    After all, the "Lord of Light" hasn''t appeared yet.


    Moreover, they are also willing to wait and see.


    "I''m going, just this little angel, dare to come and make the anchor''s idea?"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens looked at the gods of the shining sun and the angels arrayed in the sky, and they couldn''t help but scream.


    It is really.


    Regardless of whether the **** of the shining sun or the **** of the shining sun, the number of angels is incomparable to that of Lin Feng.


    The God of Shining Sun only has more than forty angels. The God of Shining Sun is better. There are more than fifty angels in total.


    The two angels of God add up to no more than a hundred!


    The number of angels is often a manifestation of the strength of a god.


    Therefore, the netizens in the live broadcast room are not worried at all.


    after all.


    Lynn is more than a thousand angels.


    ...


    In the eyes of netizens in the live broadcast room, in the channel, angels rushed out continuously.


    In a short period of time, more than one hundred and 600 angels rushed out, and then more angels rushed out.


    "He has a lot of angels."


    The God of Shining Sun has a comment on the mood.


    "Well, it''s a lot, but it doesn''t work."


    The **** of the sun said lightly.


    but.


    Right away, the number of angels broke through three hundred, and then four hundred, five hundred, six hundred...


    In a short period of time, the number of angels has exceeded one thousand!


    A thousand angels, flapping their wings, the whole sky is densely packed with angels.


    "How come there are so many angels?"


    The face of the God of Shining Sun changed.


    The light and windy expression on the face of the God of Bright Sun also disappeared.


    Instead of ¡¡¡¡, it is extremely solemn.


    The angels under their command, one by one, are all commotion/moved!


    .


    Then, in the passage, a man in white took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    As the white man stepped forward, the surrounding space trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, a charm of high-level divine power spread.


    "How can it be!"


    After feeling this charm, and seeing so many angels, whether it is the **** of shining sun or the **** of shining sun, slowly lost his voice! .


    Chapter 193 One Against Three! One blow to vomit blood!


    supernatural power is the core of a divine fighting power.


    One of the greatest functions of the Godhead is to condense more refined divine power.


    Divine power is naturally the more the better, but the quantity is not everything.


    The most important thing is that supernatural power must be advanced.


    The components of divine power are also quite complicated. Faith is the foundation, and it must be mixed with the power of rules and some other energies.


    High-level divine power, even if it is not driven, but just released, it will cause a lot of movement.


    And Lynn¡¯s current divine power fluctuation is a divine power fluctuation belonging to the higher divine power.


    This is also Shen Yun!


    Even if Lynn is actually not a high god, but this wave of divine power alone is enough to make people shocked!


    Because, this is authentic high power!


    As soon as this charm came out, the God of Shining Sun was dumbfounded.


    Not only the God of Shining Sun is dumbfounded, but the God of Shining Sun is also dumbfounded!


    If it''s just divine power, it can''t explain much.


    but now.


    is more than just supernatural power.


    In the sky, the densely pressed angel... is also shocking.


    You know, the number of angels of the God of Shining Sun and God of Radiance does not exceed a hundred!


    But there are already more than a thousand of Lynn¡¯s angels!


    More than a thousand angels flapped their wings and hovered in the air, looking magnificent.


    Besides, they are not arranged randomly.


    , but beside Lynn¡¯s **** seat, arranged into a large wing shape.


    It looks like they are the wings of Lynn''s huge **** seat!


    ...............................


    So many angels... plus the charm of high divine power, a terrifying thought arose in the heart of the God of Bright Sun!


    "He, wouldn''t he be a high god?"


    Soon, the God of Shining Sun was scared by this thought of himself!


    sky!


    Could it be that the enemy he has been thinking about is actually a high god?


    this...


    If it is a middle-level god, the **** of shining sun dare to do his best to avenge him.


    but...


    High God!


    Even if the higher gods robbed his kingdom...gave him 10,000 courage, he dare not have any thoughts of revenge.


    so.


    The God of Shining Sun, as a god, for the first time... I felt a cold back!


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the face of the God of Radiance was also extremely ugly.


    "Yao Ri, what should I do?"


    The God of the Sun has already planned to slip away.


    The God of Shining Sun hadn''t had time to speak. At this time, in the passage, a familiar figure stepped out in one step.


    The God of Shining Sun was startled when he saw that figure.


    Because.


    That is the goddess of the moon!


    ............................


    "God of the sun, we meet again."


    The goddess of the moon spoke with a cold voice.


    "The goddess of the moon...you...you actually recovered~£à?"


    The God of Shining Sun''s face was extremely gloomy.


    matter......


    is getting worse and worse.


    The goddess of the moon escaped with only one godhead!


    actually!


    back to normal!


    Moreover, it seems that the Moon Goddess recovered only after finding the "Lord of Light" as a backer!


    No wonder!


    "Today''s affairs, I am afraid that we can''t be kind, and we can''t let Huiri retreat from the great **** Tok!"


    The God of Shining Sun made a decision in an instant!


    Although the God of Radiance and the Great God of Tok have hatred with Lin Feng, the kind of hatred has not reached the point of death or death. Once they retreat, they will take out some treasures and other things to apologize to Lin Feng... They still have. May survive.


    But he, the **** of the sun, is dead!


    Therefore, the God of Bright Sun was cruel and said loudly: "Huiri, God Tok, what are you waiting for? Are you trying to punish the Lord of Light, rob his kingdom, and kill his angels? He was shocked. Where did he get a drop of high-level divine power? If he is really a high-level god, where would he **** our kingdom? The three of us joined forces and killed him together!"


    The voice of the God of Shining Sun spread mightily.

 Chapter 238

    Therefore, as soon as the voice of the God of Shining Sun came out, his body, his divine power surged crazily.


    In the next second, a dazzling light suddenly fell in the sky!


    The God of Shining Sun actually launched an attack directly!


    He wants to provoke a battle!


    Let the God of Radiance and the God of Tok have no way to persuade!


    and.


    This blow also completely exposed his position with the God of Radiance!


    also shocked the position of the Great God Toke...


    ............


    "Shining sun you..."


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, the God of Radiance did not expect the God of Radiance to attack, and he was a little surprised!


    "In that case, let''s attack together, high power, I also have it!"


    At this time, a voice rang.


    "God Toke!"


    Shining Sun God Yixi.


    He was afraid that Toke might be persuaded.


    But now let¡¯s see...


    Tok, the great god, was not scared by Lynn!


    "Thunder!"


    In the next second, a figure swept out of the void, his palm flipped over, and the sky was turned upside down. The sky turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning in an instant!


    This Tok **** masters the power of thunder and lightning!


    is a great **** who refines the rules of lightning!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the endless thunder light hung down.


    At the same time, a large number of angels flew out in the sky.


    The angel of the Great God Tok is also here!


    As a great god, there are a lot of angels of the great **** Tok, there are more than two hundred!


    Moreover, the quality of these angels is higher!


    These angels formed a formation in an instant, and attacked all together!


    Seeing this, the **** of shining sun did not hesitate anymore, the divine power surged, and the dazzling law of light turned the sky into an ocean of light!


    .........


    At the same time, the three gods shot almost at the same time.


    The pressure produced by the fluctuation of divine power is extremely terrifying.


    In the city of God, many holy spirits are hiding under the building, and they can''t help but look up to the distant sky, one by one shivering there.


    And some angels belonging to other gods are also observing in the city of God, while observing, reporting back what they have observed.


    This is an open battle of Gods!


    Moreover, it is a battle between the two sides who made clear the soldiers and horses!


    In the heavens, it is not easy to observe a battle like this.


    If it weren''t in the city of God... how could these angels dare to watch them from such a close distance!


    ......


    "Wow, these gods in the heavens are terrible!"


    "Sure, the gods and divine bodies of the heavens are not as good as the abyss, and they are also afraid of being approached by the abyss demon gods, but the attack power of these gods is quite huge!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched the astonishing movement caused by the three gods at the same time, and they all had heated discussions.


    After watching the live broadcast for several years, many netizens have learned a lot of the difference between the heaven and the abyss.


    For example, the Demon God of the Abyss is basically all rough and thick.


    The gods of the heavens are far inferior to the abyss demon gods, but they have many means!


    ...............................


    "Fight against the enemy!"


    Seeing that the three gods shot at the same time, Servi drank lightly.


    More than a thousand angels have all shot.


    However, before these thousand angels shot, Lynn had already moved.


    In his body, the drop of high-level supernatural power condensed by him turned around.


    High supernatural power, was quickly mobilized!


    Then, Lynn sat in the throne with a sudden movement of his palm.


    In the next second, I saw that a huge disk appeared in the sky!


    Inside this disc, there are countless mysterious symbols.


    With a wave of Lynn''s hand, the disk spun quickly.


    Then he saw that the attack of the God of Shining Sun instantly fell on the disk.


    Then, the sky of thunder fell.


    Each of these thunders is enough to destroy a city in the human world!


    The attack of the **** of the sun also fell.


    The attacks of the three gods, including the attack of a great god, even if the space distortion is used, it is not necessarily good, because the distorted space can not be supported at all, and these attacks will directly break the distorted space!


    Space transfer is not necessarily so good!


    Of course, Lynn doesn''t need to do that.


    This time, he did not choose these tricks.


    Instead, it directly drives a huge...space mill with divine power!


    I saw that the attacks of the three gods, including the God of Sun, were wiped out instantly after they fell on the space mill!


    ................................


    ". ~ It''s me!"


    Lin En rushed fiercely, his supernatural power surged.


    (The king''s)¡¡¡¡Since the vest in the heavens is the "Lord of Light", Lynn is not going to bully people with his divine body.


    Instead, he chose the means of the heavenly gods.


    That is.


    Light system rules.


    This is in line with the identity of the Lord of Light!


    Next second.


    Above the sky, a dazzling light appeared that brightened the entire God''s Domain.


    seems to have become countless little suns.


    fell fiercely.


    "Block it!"


    Seeing Lin''s counterattack came, the three major gods all attacked.


    Attack represents defense!


    Trying to offset Lynn''s attack.


    but.


    Next second.


    I saw that the attack from the three gods was instantly shattered by the dazzling light.


    The three major gods reacted quickly and did not try to escape. The attack of the divine power is extremely locked. Unless you are proficient in space, it will be extremely difficult to escape, but will be more passive.


    Therefore, the three major gods all set up the divine barrier.


    As soon as they raised the divine power barrier, the dazzling light shot down.


    I saw that the divine power barrier was instantly shattered.


    then beam.


    The dazzling light fell on their last defense.


    "Puff!"


    The last defense of the three gods was also broken in an instant. Although the dazzling light was dimmed a lot, it still fell on them, causing the three gods to vomit blood together! .


    Chapter 194 Buy the life stone! The goddess of revenge!


    "Why is he so strong!"


    After the **** of the sun spit out his blood, his eyes were filled with despair!


    The **** of the sun is not much better.


    "Damn it!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Great God Tok was angry, and he also had a drop of higher power, which was rewarded by him after he helped a higher God complete a very beautiful task at a time.


    Preparation, not a drop.


    is only a quarter drop.


    But, it was enough to complete a terrible attack by God Tok!


    Therefore, the Great God Toke immediately drove that drop of high-level divine power.


    "die!"


    Driven by the higher divine power, all the thunder in the sky instantly merged together.


    Thunder system rules, it seems to be boiling.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying thunder that changed the color of the heavens and the earth slammed down!


    "very scary!"


    In the city of God, all the holy spirits are trembling!


    Thunder like this, if it falls into the human world, it is enough to instantly evaporate a huge city from the world.


    Not only that, after the energy of the thunder is spread...enough to turn a province into a sea of ??thunder!


    now.


    This blow.


    was used by the Great God Tok to attack Lynn!


    Its power is 600, earth-shattering!


    .........

 Chapter 239

    Face the blow.


    Lynn''s expression remained unchanged, and he flipped one hand.


    suddenly.


    The extremely bright light appeared again.


    Light and Thunder rushed together in an instant.


    The rules of the light system and the rules of the thunder system have collided violently.


    In the Beiqian God Realm, instantly, the rule level roared fiercely.


    In the next second, I saw that the thunder faded quickly!


    "how come!"


    Tok''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his eyes at all!


    He has driven high-level divine power, no matter what, he should be evenly matched.


    but now.


    was completely exploded!


    "Escape!"


    At this moment, the Great God Toke had no intention of fighting anymore, he let out a long howl, and rushed into the distance.


    ............


    "I''m going, I thought this great **** is so awesome... Is this being abused?"


    "Mom, how strong is the anchor now? Even the great **** has been abused casually!"


    "If this guy knows that the anchor is best at space, he will definitely not choose to run, but will kneel and beg for mercy!"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens started discussing with excitement when the Great God Tok was beaten away.


    .


    "The Great God is gone!"


    "God, who is this god, and where did it come from? One enemy three, and even the opponent flees, is it really impossible for a higher god?"


    "Is there another higher **** in Beiqian God Realm?"


    "..."


    In the city of God, all the holy spirits and angels are also talking about it.


    Some angels have already spread the news that they have seen.


    ...


    And in the sky, the speed of the Great God Toke is extremely fast, but...


    He just flew not far away, his face changed.


    "space!"


    Tok''s face instantly turned ugly.


    Because he found that no matter how he flies, the distance from Lin Feng does not seem to have changed.


    "The sun is hurting me, this Lord of Light is definitely close to a higher god. Not only is the light system so proficient in the rules... actually, he also has the rules of space!"


    The Great God Tok murmured secretly in his heart.


    "Lord of Light, how about this, I am willing to give you two thousand sacred stones as a reward. As for the Tok Empire, I will not make trouble again!"


    Seeing that he can''t escape, God Tok turned his head and said.


    "I am willing to give out five hundred sacred stones as a reward!"


    Seeing that the Great God Tok was confessed, the God of Radiance also quickly said.


    Hearing the voices of these two gods, the face of the God of Bright Sun turned pale in an instant.


    ...............................


    The three of them couldn''t fight together.


    But at least, you can pull two gods into the water.


    But now, these two gods are willing to bleed heavily and buy their lives with the **** stone.


    The **** of the sun... I want to buy it, but I can¡¯t buy it!


    For a great god, two thousand sacred stones are already a huge sum of sacred stones.


    A small empire of a great god, the faith that can be contributed a year, converted into a **** stone, is only one or two hundred yuan.


    However, it is impossible for this great **** to turn all beliefs into sacred stones, and sacred stones are only part of it.


    More beliefs will definitely become divine power!


    Therefore, for the Great God Toke, the two thousand sacred stones are already a pain in the bones.


    The same is true for the God of Radiance.


    .........


    Hearing the voices of the Great God Tok and the God of Radiance, Lynn spoke: "Not enough, the Great God is 20,000, and the Weak God is 5,000. I will give you three days for your angels to gather. If it is not enough... .Then you have to die."


    10,000!


    Five thousand!


    Hearing these two numbers, whether it was the God of Tok or the God of Radiance, they almost stunned.


    ......


    "As for you...you can die."


    The Great God of Tok and the God of Radiance were still stunned by the number Lynn uttered, and Lynn made a fierce move.


    The God of Shining Sun was hit instantly.


    "Puff!"


    spit out blood again.


    "Goddess, leave it to you."


    Lynn sat down.


    Let the goddess of the moon avenge herself.


    ............


    The goddess of the moon gave Lynn a grateful look, and then shot at the same time with Servi and the others.


    "Damn it! Goddess of the moon, you want to kill me too?"


    Although the God of Shining Sun is seriously injured, he has a fierce energy.


    just...


    Only a few minutes later, the **** of the sun was killed by the goddess of the moon and Servi together!


    At this point, the goddess of the moon finally got revenge.


    And the agreement between Lynn and Servi... is also completely completed! .


    Chapter 195 Fame soars!


    In the Beiqian God Realm, angels kept coming and going.


    This is an angel belonging to the God of Tok and the God of Radiance.


    In order to get together the **** stone that Lynn asked for, this time, these two great gods are also selling iron and directing their angels to constantly take out some treasures in the kingdom of gods and sell them.


    The things on their bodies were also taken out by them~ and sold a lot.


    no way.


    Linn asked for too many sacred stones.


    During this process, Lynn sat on the throne and waited silently.


    finally.


    Three days are up.


    The Great God of Tok and the God of Radiance sold out everything that could be sold.


    finally.


    I got the sacred stone that Lynn asked for!


    "Lord of Light, here are ten thousand sacred stones, please have a look."


    Great God Tok personally sent 10,000 sacred stones to Lin En, said.


    His heart is dripping blood.


    The kingdom was taken, and he came to avenge... but he couldn''t beat him at all, so he could only bleed a lot.


    10,000 sacred stones, even for a great god, it takes hundreds of years of accumulation to increase strength without faith!


    In order to collect so many sacred stones, the Great God Tok sold all the things that could be sold, even some of the sacred gold in the boundary wall of the gods was also sold!


    It can be said.


    The loss in this wave is extremely large.


    However, compared to Falling...Compared to the fate of the God of Sun, these ten thousand sacred stones are buying their lives...it is quite good.


    the other side.


    The **** of the sun also trembling and handed 5,000 sacred stones to Lynn.


    Lynn waved his big hand and took away all the sacred stones they had handed over.


    15,000 sacred stones!


    ...


    "Let''s go~"


    As soon as he received the **** stone, Lynn''s heart moved lightly, and immediately, he and the goddess of the moon faded away.


    Angels have also returned to the kingdom of God.


    "Huh!"


    Seeing that Lynn had kept his promise, both God Tok and God Huiri were relieved.


    The two gods also left as if they were fleeing, and no longer had the intention of opposing Lynn.


    They couldn''t beat it originally.


    I was asked for so many sacred stones by Lynn at once, and the kingdom was gone, even if I wanted revenge... it was a foolish dream.


    ......................


    "These divine stones can condense some high-level divine power."


    After returning to the Kingdom of God, Lynn looked at the sacred stone in the storage space and thought.


    15,000 sacred stones.


    Even if it is the Holy Light Empire of the Goddess of Light, it would take seven or eight years to transform all beliefs into divine stones!


    can make Lynn condense a few drops of high-level supernatural power.


    Um.


    is just a few drops.


    There is no way, who makes the higher supernatural power so pure.

 Chapter 240

    .


    The unit of the **** stone is actually very simple, that is, a **** stone can be condensed into a drop of the lowest level of weak power!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    According to the conversion of high divine power and weak divine power, one drop of high divine power is equivalent to thousands of drops to several thousand drops of weak divine power, and that drop of high divine power also requires thousands of divine stones... These 5,000 divine stones are estimated to be able to Let Lin condense five to ten drops of high power.


    .


    So Lynn gathered together.


    The goddess of the moon was also sitting silently beside Lynn, she was trying to find some tribes and cultivate them.


    ............................


    ......00


    And in the Beiqian God Realm, with the end of the God War, the result of this God War was also spread out.


    "Lord of Light...So, in the Beiqian God Realm, is there another suspected higher god?"


    "In the last ten years... actually two high gods have been born, first the goddess of light in the Mingshan divine realm, and the lord of light...the light series...it seems to be rising~"


    "......"


    When the news spread, it attracted the attention of many gods in the God Realm near Beiqian God Realm.


    Because this scene of God''s Domain is almost overwhelmed.


    And, Lynn is one enemy three.


    plus the thousands of angels in Lynn''s hand.


    Therefore, after the news spread, many gods directly treated Lynn as a higher god. ,


    With the end of this battle, the name of the Lord of Light began to spread in the heavens, and gained a lot of popularity. towel.


    Chapter 196 Become a High God! Into the sun! Encounter the goddess of light!


    Time is rushing.


    In a blink of an eye, months have passed.


    The ten-year appointment between Lynn and Seville and the others is just over!


    However, the ten-year agreement has already been reached.


    In the heavens.


    Lynn, finally condensed eight drops of new high-level supernatural power.


    Don¡¯t think 8 drops are very few.


    These eight drops of high-level divine power, in pure amount, are more than the current divine power of the Moon Goddess.


    And when Lynn was condensing higher divine power, the goddess of the moon also had her own harvest. She found several large primitive tribes and began to guide the growth of those tribes.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Lynn said to her.


    "After a while, I will let the gorse empire conquer a country for you."


    Lynn said.


    There is an upper limit on the size of a god¡¯s kingdom, and Lynn¡¯s upper limit is much higher than other gods, but there will be an upper limit in the end.


    After reaching the upper limit, Lynn can let the gorse empire conquer other kingdoms and give it to the goddess of the moon.


    This is also the meaning of the gods.


    can allow one''s servant **** to have a greater kingdom, increase the strength of the servant god, and turn it into his own help. !


    Hearing Lin En''s words, the eyes of the Moon Goddess were filled with emotion.


    "Thank God Lord."


    The Goddess of Moon Sixty Zero said thankful.


    .........


    "It''s time to draw a lottery again."


    On this day, Lynn found out... it was time to draw a lottery again.


    After this draw, Lynn was pleasantly surprised to find that... his divine body has been strengthened again!


    And after this wave of strengthening, Lynn''s divine body...directly from the medium divine body, was strengthened to the higher divine body!


    has been strengthened for several waves after all.


    High God Body 10%.


    means.


    Lynn became an official higher god.


    Although, his current high-level divine power is still a little bit small.


    But there are higher divine bodies, higher divine powers are also available, and the godhead is also a standard higher godhead!


    This is not what a high **** is!


    this day.


    Lynn stood up from the throne.


    On his body, the breath belonging to the higher gods oscillated the entire kingdom of God.


    Let all the angels in the kingdom of God be alarmed.


    "God Lord... is already a higher god?"


    After sensing the aura belonging to the higher **** on Lin En, the face of the Moon Goddess was full of surprise.


    "High God!"


    Lynn felt the power surging in his body.


    Only after possessing a higher divine body can I feel the real power of higher divine power!


    If Lin Feng now fights with the three gods again, he can completely kill the three gods with one blow.


    ...............


    Becoming a higher **** is not the end.


    Although he has reached the realm of the goddess of light, Linn''s pursuit is more than that.


    to him.


    Higher gods are just the starting point.


    after all.


    There is also the Lord of God''s Domain above the higher gods.


    Above the Lord of God''s Domain...and the Lord God!


    And Lynn¡¯s goal is to become an existence above the main god!


    so.


    After Lynn pondered for a while, he made a bold decision.


    That is.


    Go to the sun of the heaven to condense the divine power of the heaven.


    is in heaven.


    All the light gods have an ideal.


    That is to enter the sun in the heavens and become the main **** of light.


    As for the former Guangming Lord God.


    The goddess of light had told Lin Feng that the former main **** of light had fallen in the war.


    So, now the position of the main **** of Guangming is empty.


    As long as anyone can enter the heaven and sun... then he can become the new luminous god.


    To enter the celestial sun is not enough to enter the celestial sun, but to control the entire celestial sun.


    This celestial sun is countless times bigger than the sun before Lynn crossed.


    Its system is even larger than the galaxy before Lynn crossed.


    This is a huge giant.


    is also quite far away from the heavens.


    Its surface temperature is hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    However, ordinary gods can walk on the surface of the heavenly sun.


    If you are a **** who majors in the rules of the light system or the rules of the fire system, you can basically go deep into the sun in the heavens for a period of time.


    .........


    And in the sun of the heavens, with the help of the energy of the sun of the heavens, to integrate it into one''s own divine power, the power of that divine power would be quite terrifying.


    so.


    Lynn is also preparing to enter the Celestial Sun, on the one hand, to condense a more powerful divine power.


    on the other hand.


    Lynn wants to try, to understand the law.


    If you want to be in the realm of God, you must master the power of the law.


    The law of ¡¡¡¡ is a collection of many rules.


    The light system law, sweeps all the light system rules in one go.


    It is also a huge project to reverse the law through rules.


    At least 80% of the light system rules must be mastered there.


    Many higher gods will take tens of thousands of years to be able to do it.


    Lynn...I am planning to spend some time, but Lynn is saving money recently because a new thing has appeared in the system mall.


    Law fragments!


    but.


    The price is extremely expensive.


    The price is exactly one trillion mall coins!


    Lynn hasn''t earned so many mall coins until now.


    Therefore, Lynn''s feedback has been increasing recently.


    and.


    began to feed back something else.


    After he became a god, his mentality changed.


    I hope it can help another world develop.


    certainly.


    is definitely a beneficial development.


    The official of another world seems to have discovered this. On the list, more than N official trumpets began to appear.


    Lynn didn''t care, and didn''t mean to communicate with the other party, as long as the other party swiped the list.


    But Lynn will give feedback from time to time that is more useful, but it will not cause confusion/message.

 Chapter 241

    For example, some Linn felt that he could plant a magical plant in another world. After large-scale planting of this magical plant, he could strengthen his physique.


    ............


    These are idle pens.


    Lynn didn''t pay too much attention, after all, he couldn''t go back to another world.


    .


    After greeted the goddess of the moon, Lynn flew towards the celestial sun.


    The distance of the heavenly sun is too far.


    It takes months for the gods to fly.


    Fortunately.


    Lynn¡¯s spatial rules are quite powerful.


    Even if you don¡¯t use Void Wings in the Celestial Realm.


    Linn also reached the vicinity of the sun in the heavens in just ten days.


    ............................


    "Nima, this sun is too big!"


    "Horrible, the anchor is going to go in? It''s scary just by looking at it!"


    "I feel like throwing the whole earth star in, it will melt instantly and cleanly~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched Lynn flying into the sun in the heavens, one by one.....


    Sun.


    The sun in another world is so small that no one has ever been able to approach it.


    can only observe from a distance.


    after all.


    The surface temperature of the sun in another world is also several thousand degrees.


    The steel melted before it came close.


    And this world, the sun in the heavens, is extremely threatening to God.


    Weak and so on, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Only moderate gods can move on the surface of the sun to see if you can get some **** gold from it.


    Yes.


    There is **** gold in the sun of heaven.


    Hundreds of thousands of degrees high temperature, the internal temperature is higher.


    is enough to melt everything.


    but.


    There is only **** gold. The sun in the heavens could not melt at all.


    In the sun in the entire celestial world, everything is fluid.


    Except, God Gold!


    However, most of the **** gold is inside the sun.


    On the surface, there are only a few, and the quality of the **** gold on the surface is generally not very good.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough to get one or two dollars, then you will make a lot of money.


    This thing is the same as the **** stone, but it is a hard currency.


    If you can make your divine foreign walls all made of divine gold, you will not be afraid of the attacks of higher divines!


    Moreover, this is the raw material for making artifacts.


    There are many weak gods, and there are no artifacts made of **** gold at all!


    ..................


    Amidst the yelling of netizens in the live broadcast room, Lynn quickly approached the sun in the heavens.


    There is a scorching temperature.


    Fortunately.


    Lynn¡¯s higher divine body can resist.


    Hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    The sun in the heavens is really big.


    Lynn flew around the surface, avoiding some obviously dangerous areas.


    Such as some areas where flares erupt/fire.


    That is quite dangerous.


    is the same for higher gods.


    Another example is some whirlpool areas, if they enter, they will be sucked into the sun...


    Then it''s over.


    And in the Celestial Sun, most of the rules are invalid.


    Space rules...not necessarily good.


    So, Lynn is also very careful.


    He is looking for a suitable place to enter the sun.


    There are not many places like this.


    actually made the netizens in the live broadcast room have an eye addiction and saw some wonders in the sun.


    For example, the flare of hundreds of thousands of miles in height was ejected from that eruption/fire!


    That is quite spectacular!


    The rewards in the past few days have obviously increased.


    .


    After searching for a week like this, Lynn finally found a suitable place.


    but.


    Before Lynn went in, he saw a familiar person...no...God!


    Goddess of Light!


    She... actually came to the sun in the heaven!


    and Lynn¡¯s time...synchronized!


    ............................


    Chapter 197 Will it be him? The suspicion of the goddess of light!


    The Goddess of Light is very distressed recently.


    What''s upset is... years have passed, and she never saw Lynn again.


    In the past few years, she is still trading with Lynn, but Lynn never comes forward on her own.


    Instead, he sent his subordinates to come forward.


    The Goddess of Light went to see him twice, and the answer was that Lynn was not there.


    now.


    She hasn''t seen Lynn in seven or eight years.


    Not once.


    She felt that in seven or eight years, actually...


    So long!


    In the past seven or eight years, although the power of the Goddess of Light has been continuously increasing.


    but.


    Her miss for Lynn... is constantly increasing.


    But.


    Missing but can¡¯t see!


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light decided to enter the sun after letting her angels preside over the transaction.


    She is ready to absorb the energy of the sun in the sun to condense her divine power. 14


    at the same time.


    also borrowed this process to pass the time.


    The goddess of light didn''t know that she and Lynn''s time happened to be in sync.


    She is also looking for a suitable place to enter the sun.


    The sun in the heavens is also dangerous for ordinary gods.


    Of course, as long as the **** does not die and is careful, nothing will happen.


    Especially when she is already a high god.


    ............


    "Wait a minute, wait until the current is a little smaller before going in."


    On the surface of the sun, the goddess of light looked down and thought.


    There is an ocean current. Since many rules in the sun of the celestial world are no longer effective, this kind of ocean current poses no small threat to the gods of the celestial world.


    However, this time.


    The goddess of light saw that in the distance, a figure had already plunged in and rushed into the ocean current. From the new small group 712205071


    "Hey, who is this?"


    The goddess of light was surprised.


    Soon, she felt that the figure was a bit familiar.


    The Goddess of Light hurriedly turned her godhead, adjusted the previous scenes, and took a closer look.


    Suddenly, her heart was shocked.


    Because.


    That figure... It seems, a bit like... Lynn!


    and.


    The more I look, the more it looks.


    Due to the distance problem and the distortion and blurring of the space by the celestial sun, she could not see clearly.


    And because the other party is also a god, the goddess of light did not use divine consciousness to detect the other party.


    so.


    The goddess of light can''t see clearly.


    did not see the opponent''s face clearly.

 Chapter 242

    Although he didn''t see the other person''s face clearly, the more the Goddess of Light looked at it, the more he felt that the person was like Lynn.


    ............


    She magnified the figure and kept observing it.


    The more observation.


    more like.


    "Is it him? But how is it possible!"


    Although the goddess of light feels like it, but subconsciously, it feels impossible.


    after all.


    This is heaven.


    Lynn...


    is the standard demon.


    Even if Lynn came to the heavens by himself, how long is this?


    Here is the sun in the heavens.


    If there is no medium god, who dares to enter?


    And when the goddess of light and Lynn met for the last time, Lynn... doesn''t seem to be a demigod yet, right?


    It''s only been a few years.


    impossible.


    in addition.


    Lynn is a demon.


    The devil will only stay away from the sun in the heavens.


    What a joke.


    The energy of the sun in the sky has a huge damage to the devil.


    No matter how strong the body is, it''s useless.


    Even a high **** among the demons, dare not enter the sun in the heavens!


    ............


    The Goddess of Light didn''t even think about Lynn having successfully controlled the two powers.


    It''s really, amazing.


    And, even if you control 600... it''s only a few years.


    .


    However, the goddess of light looks more and more like it.


    "Come and take a look."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She vibrated her supernatural power quickly, and then followed.


    It''s just that she was a step late. When she entered the sun in the heavens, Lynn had disappeared from the ocean current that was about to follow.


    Although it is going to disappear.


    But when viewed from behind... it looks more and more like Lynn. !


    "Lynn."


    At the critical moment, the goddess of light shouted.


    The voice spread far away through the diffusion of divine power.


    Lynn''s body paused.


    followed.


    Lynn completely followed the ocean current and disappeared.


    In the celestial sun, the ocean currents are very fast, and after entering the interior, ordinary gods... can''t catch up.


    "Will it be him?"


    Although Lynn disappeared, because of Lynn¡¯s pause, the Goddess of Light gave birth to a few suspicions! .


    Chapter 198 Efficient Analysis! God gold!


    "Good luck."


    Lynn whispered.


    luck is indeed good.


    The reason why he ventured into the ocean current is very simple.


    Following this ocean current, there is actually a piece of gold.


    Moreover, this piece of gold is not small.


    is the size of a fist.


    This piece of sacred gold seems to have been washed out by ocean currents.


    An ordinary god, after searching for a few years on the surface of the sun in the heavens, he will not necessarily find a piece of gold.


    Lin met as soon as he arrived.


    As expected.


    Luck is very important.


    Lynn¡¯s luck has never been bad.


    .........


    Lynn put this piece of divine gold into the storage space.


    This piece of gold.


    For Lin En, it was the first piece of gold that he got after reaching the heavens.


    Under the scorching temperature of the heavenly sun, this piece of gold still has not been melted.


    It looks like this piece of gold is red all over.


    This may not be its original color.


    Its true color can only be seen after its temperature has completely cooled down.


    Before, under the terrible temperature of the sun in the heavens, everything was naturally burned to a red state.


    ............


    "Explore deeper."


    thought Lynn.


    Then, he sacrificed the Void God Wing and tried to travel through the space.


    However, in the celestial sun, all the rules are compressed to the weakest.


    Even the space rules have been compressed.


    The strongest here...


    There are only light and fire rules.


    However, Void Wings can actually allow Lin to shuttle a short distance.


    Although only a short paragraph.


    But when it''s critical, it can save your life.


    This is enough to illustrate the power of the Void God Wing.


    and.


    Void Wings are non-attribute, and there is no problem in using them in the Celestial Sun.


    .........


    Just like that, Lynn kept vibrating the Void Wings, and shuttled to the sun in the sky.


    The sun in the heavens is too big.


    Its diameter is larger than the galaxy before Lynn crossed.


    Such a big sun, if it can''t travel long distances in space.


    And the speed of God in it is limited.


    Even if it is a god, if you want to move in the sun, you can only fly slowly.


    is quite time-consuming.


    .


    However, with the Void Wing, Lynn''s speed was much faster.


    So, after flying for a certain distance, Lynn felt almost done, so he stopped there, and activated the delusion eye.


    suddenly.


    Inside the celestial sun, the level of rules intuitively appeared in front of Linn''s eyes.


    "The light system rules and the fire system rules are so powerful~£à."


    From this look, Lynn could understand more intuitively.


    The role of light system rules and fire system rules in the celestial sun.


    Especially the light system rules.


    has been extremely strong.


    here.


    almost has the most comprehensive light system rules.


    is the most comprehensive and, at the same time, the strongest.


    Lynn began to analyze.


    His speed is very fast.


    Originally, Lynn had no weak grasp of the light system rules.


    Now, in the sun of the heavens, Lynn will only be able to analyze the rules of the light system faster.


    ..................


    A large number of light system rules were quickly analyzed by Lynn.


    Lynn is constantly perfecting his own light system rules.


    at the same time.


    Lynn added a large amount of energy from the sun to his divine power.


    gave his divine power a more terrifying power.


    This way, time passes bit by bit.


    In the live broadcast room, a live shot started to move in the celestial sun.


    Netizens watched it with gusto.


    There are many wonders in the sun.


    .

 Chapter 243

    and.


    This trick has a (Wang¡¯s good) considerable advantage.


    is like.


    On this day, a piece of gold appeared in the live broadcast footage.


    So, Lynn directly followed and collected that piece of gold.


    Um.


    Linn directly used the system¡¯s live footage to find the **** Jinli.


    As soon as they find the **** gold, the netizens in the live broadcast room will continue to scan the screen, and even some netizens will try to remind Lynn through large rewards.


    Of course, Lynn has kept a little bit of mind on the live broadcast now.


    As long as the live footage finds the **** of gold, Lynn will be able to pass and collect it for the first time.


    The efficiency is quite high. .


    Chapter 199 The Inheritance Palace of the Lord of Light!


    When Lynn entered the heavens and the sun.


    In the heavens, the reputation of the Lord of Light is spreading.


    has spread among many gods.


    Now, many gods know about it, and a higher **** has appeared in the heaven.


    And in Beiqian God City, some angels also came.


    These angels were sent by some gods to try to visit the Lord of Light.


    However, Lynn has not yet set up his own temple in Beiqian God City.


    Yes.


    In the central city of the gods, the gods of the gods usually set up the area of ??the temple.


    The kingdom of a **** is hidden.


    In case there is a **** who wants to visit this god, you can go to the other person''s temple.


    Of course, some gods do not set up temples, but develop silently.


    But after a certain period of development, it is necessary to set up a temple.


    Put one or two angels in it usually.


    ............................


    Lynn has no time to get these now.


    He was still in the sun in the heavens, analyzing the rules of the light system, searching for the **** of gold, and condensing his divine power.


    Time is rushing, and in a blink of an eye, another three months have passed.


    "It seems to work."


    Three months later, Lynn suddenly found... his own analysis of the light system rules...


    seems to have reached more than 80%!


    A large number of light system rules have been analyzed by Lynn!


    Now his delusion-breaking eyes have already reached LV5, and the analysis efficiency is not generally high.


    "You can try to accept the power of the law."


    thought Lynn.


    but.


    The power of contact law is very dangerous.


    There are some things that cannot be achieved by the power, and it is actually quite dangerous to touch them rashly.


    is like the power of the law.


    To get in touch with the power of the law... there is a very important point.


    That is, you must have enough power.


    Even a high god.


    The power of the law of contact is equivalent to the danger of an ordinary person touching a high-voltage line.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor.


    But for the higher gods, the power of contact with the law must also have enough divine power...In this way, when facing the power of the first contact with the law, the power coming from the level of the law will countershock... It can be blocked with a sufficient amount of divine power!


    ......................


    So, Lynn did not rush into contact.


    Instead, continue to analyze the light system rules and explain the flame rules by the way.


    Then, look for the **** of gold.


    In this way, another half day has passed.


    this day...


    Lynn looked for it.


    Suddenly, a terrible ocean current rushed over.


    Lynn flicked his wings and was about to avoid it.


    This kind of ocean current, I don¡¯t know where it will rush.


    The temperature in it is not the biggest threat to Lynn.


    The biggest threat is that this ocean current may roll Lynn into the depths of the sun.


    Lynn now has a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers deep into the sun.


    The diameter of the sun is probably at least 100 billion kilometers.


    The more inside, the higher the temperature inside.


    so.


    Lynn is very careful.


    He avoided it directly.


    but...


    just avoided, Lin Feng realized something was wrong.


    Because.


    In that ocean current... it seems that there is a huge complex of buildings.


    There are actually buildings in the sun?


    sky!


    Such a sun, throwing in a planet before Lynn crossed, can''t hit any splashes.


    Except for the **** gold, nothing can exist in it!


    Such a complex...Isn''t it...


    is made up of **** gold?


    "what is this?"


    Lynn hurriedly chased him out.


    The speed of the ocean current was very fast, and the blink of an eye attacked it out of the sun.


    "Boom!"


    As it rushed out, the entire celestial sun exploded/emitted an extremely intense light!


    "what happened?"


    In the heavens, many powerful gods felt a shock.


    "That is... the heavens... the palace of the previous generation of the Lord Guangming... Is the inheritance of the Lord Guangming going to be born?"


    When a **** who happened to be not far away found out, he exclaimed! .


    Chapter 200: The Celestial Realm Is Shaking! The gods move together!


    "Boom~"


    As the huge palace group rushed out of the sun, invisible fluctuations spread throughout the heavens.


    After the palaces rushed out of the sun, they did not stay away.


    I only saw the sun, and I didn¡¯t know where it came from, and there were many huge chains that were burnt red.


    Four chains, from four angles, firmly lock the huge palace group on the surface of the sun, but only a few dozen kilometers away from the sun.


    In the sun, any wave will hit the palace.


    As the entire palace group rushed out of the sun, this palace group, which was originally burnt red, began to cool down.


    The temperature in the sun is still too good.


    Except for a very small number of extremely high-quality gold, most of the gold, although it will not melt, but it will be burned red.


    Under normal circumstances, being able to stay in the sun and still maintain the true color of the gold...The quality is quite high.


    This palace complex is so huge, although all the gold is used, obviously, it is impossible to keep the gold in the sun!


    However, so much gold... is still quite amazing.


    To know.


    In this palace, the moon was almost big before Lynn crossed it!


    This is such a big palace!


    .


    "What is this place?"


    Lynn was the closest, and quickly flew to the top of the palace.


    This palace is still closed and has not been opened.


    The palace built by **** gold, wanting to break into it forcibly... is also quite difficult.


    God gold to God is equivalent to ordinary metal to ordinary people.


    If you want to destroy the **** gold, you can only use higher quality **** gold.


    not to mention.


    In this palace, Lin felt that there was a terrible power.


    forcibly break into...


    will be attacked by that power!


    ............


    "Sun Palace!"


    Lynn quickly saw the name of the palace.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect to see the palace of the Lord Guangming God born in my lifetime. It''s great, maybe I also have a chance to get the inheritance of the Lord Guangming God!"


    At this time, a loud laughter sounded.

 Chapter 244

    Lynn turned his head and saw that the one who laughed loudly was a **** flying from a distance.


    The body of this **** exudes a high-level aura.


    .


    "The palace of the main **** of Guangming... doesn''t it mean that the main **** of Guangming has fallen? So, this palace represents the inheritance of the main **** of Guangming?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    thought Lynn.


    .


    Lynn doesn''t know.


    at this time.


    In the heavens, there was a complete shock.


    "The inheritance of the Guangming Lord God is born!"


    This news spread throughout the heavens in a short period of time.


    In the heavens, countless gods moved upon hearing the wind and flew towards the sun in the heavens.


    Among these gods, ordinary gods just go to see the fun.


    ......0.......


    Weak and other gods basically did not move.


    but.


    Medium god, basically moved.


    and.


    The gods who majored in the rules of the light system almost all moved.


    for a while.


    The whole heaven is full of streamers.


    "The inheritance of the main **** of Guangming does not look at strength, but only on potential. We all fight for it. As long as we can obtain the inheritance, there will be opportunities to win the main **** in the future."


    "Yes, as long as the inheritance is obtained, it is a step to the sky!"


    "Hahahaha, great."


    "Go~"


    Among the seventy-two divine realms of the heavens, there was unprecedented excitement.


    A large number of gods walked out of the kingdom of God and flew towards the sun in the heavens.


    The inheritance of a master god.


    will be a great event in the heavens! towel.


    Chapter 201 Enter! Pass by! (2)


    202 enter! Pass by!


    "Boom~"


    When the gods of the heavens came one after another.


    That huge palace shocked again.


    followed.


    A door slowly opened!


    "You can enter! The first is better!"


    The **** who came first flew directly in.


    Lynn groaned for a while, then fluttered his wings and flew in.


    Since it is a heritage palace.


    Then go in and see if there are any treasures.


    Six zero seven


    The inheritance left by the gods of this world can''t be anything like Gongfa.


    In this world... there is no such thing as exercises.


    An inheritance left by the main god, in Linn''s view, may be a piece of law, a whole set from small to large.


    can make a **** grow rapidly.


    There may also be many sacred stones.


    Then, there may be some methods, secrets, etc. to the way to the main god.


    ...............................


    "Wow, what a big palace!"


    "The anchor will go in and have a look?"


    "Maybe there is a ring grandpa in it~"


    "........"


    In the live broadcast room, countless netizens are also curious about it.


    Lynn groaned for a while, then decided... to go in and take a look!


    Soon, Lynn flew into the gate.


    As soon as he flew into the gate, Lynn saw the dense passages.


    This palace is about the size of the moon before Lynn crossed it.


    The space inside ¡¡¡¡ is very huge!


    The guy who flew in first had already rushed into a passage.


    As Lin rushed into the passage, the passage was directly closed and disappeared!


    "What does it mean?"


    Lynn''s eyes flashed.


    The Eye of Breaking Mistake has been activated.


    but.


    These passages seem to be exactly the same in Lynn''s Deceptive Eyes.


    Lynn groaned, chose a channel, and flew in.


    .........................


    And shortly after Lynn flew in, outside the gate, a figure appeared again!


    Goddess of Light!


    She is here too!


    "Inheritance palace of the main **** of Guangming! I didn''t expect it to exist."


    The Goddess of Light looked at the huge palace and whispered.


    Becoming the new main **** of the light system is the ultimate wish of every **** who specializes in the rules of the light system.


    "I heard that only the gods who specialize in the rules of the light system can gain some gains in it... this time, maybe it''s my chance."


    The goddess of light thought.


    "That god...maybe be alarmed too, he, should he come here too, right?"


    The goddess of light thinks again...


    Um.


    after seeing Lynn''s back.


    There is still strong suspicion in her heart.


    so.


    Even if you can go in for the first time.


    But the goddess of light did not go in, but waited quietly outside.


    She is waiting for Lynn.


    ...


    However, she didn''t know that Lynn was one step ahead of her and had already entered.


    She... is like saying that she passed Lynn!


    The goddess of light is very patient.


    waited for a long time.


    "Hahaha, it''s really an inheritance palace, my chance is here!"


    At this time, all the gods who came from the heavens have arrived.


    A **** with an astonishing breath rushed in directly.


    Not long after, the second **** also rushed in.


    Then, God appeared one after another.


    As soon as they appeared, they didn''t waste any time, and they rushed directly into the palace of inheritance.


    And above the palace, there are also a large number of gods, these gods are not majoring in the rules of the light system, they are purely to watch the excitement!


    "He... hasn''t come yet!"


    The goddess of light looked left and right, but did not see Lynn.


    "Maybe I was wrong..."


    she thinks.


    Then.


    She also plunged into the palace. .


    Chapter 202: Too Fast! disturb!


    In the heavens, it was completely lively.


    Outside the palace of inheritance of the main **** of Guangming, a large number of gods have been surrounded.


    "Haha, **** of dust, why, don''t you go in and try?"


    "Forget it, I don''t fix the rules of the light system, and it''s useless if I go in. Maybe it will touch some of the rules left by the main **** of Guangming, and I will be rejected, and I will lose face."


    "That''s right, let''s just look at the excitement. After all, this is a heritage palace of the main god, maybe other main gods have already turned their attention."


    "Yes... the fall of the Lord Guangming is a huge loss to the heavens. Now that the abyss continues to grow, we can only watch it. It is related to the fall of the Lord Guangming God."


    "..."


    Outside the inheritance palace, many gods are chatting.


    .


    The content of these **** chats also revealed a lot of information.


    This time the inheritance palace of the main **** of Guangming will appear, it is very possible that it is the result of the cooperation of other main gods in the heavens.

 Chapter 245

    Other main gods in the heavens... I also hope that a new bright main **** will appear.


    in order to increase the power of the heavens.


    Therefore, many gods who are not majoring in the rules of the light system dare not enter at all.


    The gods who are not majoring in the rules of the light system will not gain anything if they enter, and maybe they will be rejected...for the gods, that would be too shameful!


    There are many gods here.


    That embarrassing face, it''s very likely that you won''t be able to pick it up again.


    .........................


    However, the **** who is still constantly majoring in the rules of the light system has plunged into the palace.


    There are too many passages in the palace.


    Every time one enters, one channel will be blocked.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of gods have invested in it.


    "It has been at peace for tens of thousands of years... God has so much so much~£à."


    Some gods looked at the gods who have been thrown into the inheritance palace one after another, and couldn''t help feeling.


    .........


    "This is the inheritance?"


    There are more and more gods outside the inheritance palace.


    In the inheritance palace, Lynn stopped in a space.


    In the center of this space, there is a small sun.


    And around the little sun, there are unusually many regular fragments.


    at the same time.


    A message entered Linn''s mind and was directly understood by Linn.


    This message is.


    Only the **** who parsed all the rule fragments within one month...can move on to the next step!


    one month!


    So many rule fragments!


    Even with these rule fragments, many of them may have been in contact with the gods.


    But many gods will despair if they see it!


    ...


    However, Lynn began to analyze without saying a word.


    The Eye of Breaking Mistake has already been activated.


    Lynn quickly analyzed it.


    "Huh? It''s a combination of multiple rules!"


    With this analysis, Lynn found the difference.


    These rule fragments actually involve the combination of rules!


    one month...


    Even some gods who specialize in the rules of the light system...I am afraid they will be brushed down a lot.


    After understanding.


    Lynn has no nonsense either.


    parsed it directly.


    Time is rushing.


    Half a day passed.


    Lynn thoroughly analyzed one rule fragment, and then quickly moved on to the second one.


    "Not fast enough."


    thought Lynn.


    He speeds up.


    This time, in just eight hours, Lynn parsed the second rule fragment.


    Then, it was the third one.


    "It has to be speeded up."


    thought Lynn.


    Must speed up.


    Because there are too many rules fragments here.


    Go down at this speed.


    That may not be able to be resolved.


    "Let''s join a few."


    Lynn directly merged a bunch of rule fragments together and parsed them at the same time


    This is a very bold and very crazy approach.


    but.


    For Lynn, who has the Eye of Deception, this is actually the best way.


    Analyzing one is also analyzing.


    Parsing a bunch is also parsing.


    Why not parse a bunch directly!


    ............................


    This method is really great.


    Because.


    Lynn only took a day and a half to parse the bunch of rule fragments.


    Then, Lynn immediately got a bunch of rule fragments and analyzed them at the same time.


    These rule fragments involve the combination of light system rules.


    Under the analysis of the Eye of Breakthrough, it is not slow.


    If you are a Lord of God''s Domain, even if you don''t have the Eye of Despair, you can do it very quickly, because the opponent''s realm has already been reached.


    This time... Maybe the Lord of God''s Domain has also come in, I''m afraid there is more than one.


    Lynn does not necessarily have to be inherited by the Lord Guangming.


    His goal is not the main god.


    However, parsing such rule fragments has many benefits.


    helps to further deepen Lynn¡¯s understanding of the rules.


    in addition.


    The following steps may have other benefits.


    So, Lynn didn''t mind going through the previous steps first to see what was left behind.


    ............(Wang De''s)........


    ".~Wow, the anchor cheat~"


    "It''s too fast. It''s only five days, and it''s more than half the progress. How can other gods live~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens yelled at Lin Feng''s rapid analysis one by one.


    ...


    Lynn didn''t watch the live broadcast, he kept his head in the analysis.


    finally.


    On this day, Lynn discovered that all the fragments had been resolved.


    "The inheritor of the number, it took 8 days to complete the analysis of all the rule fragments. It is the first and the shortest inheritor at present..."


    At this time, a message appeared outside the heritage palace.


    At the same time, it spreads to all the gods who are receiving inheritance


    suddenly shocked everyone.


    Chapter 203 Terrible Speed! shock! Law fragments!


    ...


    "One month...how can all of these rule fragments be resolved? I am afraid that at least higher gods or some extremely talented gods can complete it!"


    In the inheritance space of the main **** of light, a big **** is worrying there.


    Even if this great **** is a great **** who majors in the rules of the light system.


    but.


    It is impossible for him to analyze all the rule fragments within a month.


    "Forget it, as much as I can analyze, I can also get very big gains after the analysis, maybe I can get to the higher gods faster."


    This great **** has made a decision.


    but.


    The great **** made a decision, and he heard the voice in the inheritance space.


    His face suddenly.


    is full of surprises!


    "Eight days... My God, the analysis was completed in eight days... How could it be possible! Yes, the inheritor of this number must be the Lord of God''s Domain, only the Lord of God''s Domain can have such a speed, I did not expect ...Even the Lord of God''s Domain was shocked. This time the inheritance of the Lord of Bright God... is likely to have nothing to do with us!"


    The great **** muttered to himself.


    ............................


    "It took only 8 days to complete the analysis!"


    "I don''t know which Lord of God''s Domain is."


    "There are only a few Lords of God''s Domain who specialize in the rules of the light system, and it may be the one from the Jieguang God''s Domain~"


    "Looking at it this way, the one in the Jieguang Divine Realm is likely to be inherited from the Lord of Light~"


    "Not necessarily, there must be..."


    "..."


    At this time, outside the heritage palace, many heavenly gods were also there to discuss.


    It is really.


    It took only 8 days to complete the first step, which is quite amazing!


    ......


    "In 8 days.....have completed the first step?"


    In a space of inheritance, the Goddess of Light was also a little surprised when she heard it.

 Chapter 246

    "I don''t know which Lord of God''s Domain is..."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Yes, she also felt that such a fast analysis speed could only be the Lord of God''s Domain!


    The Lord of God¡¯s Domain has mastered the power of the law and parsed 610 pieces of the rules. The speed is simply not too fast!


    Even if these rules are combination rules!


    "I want to speed up too!"


    The Goddess of Light also speeds up.


    ............................


    and the other side.


    Lynn has entered the second step.


    I saw a lot of divine power floating out from the small sun in the middle of this inheritance space.


    There are quite a lot of these supernatural powers, and the total number is probably hundreds of drops.


    "Analysis and combination of the divine power of the light system?"


    Lynn whispered.


    The thing to do in this step is to analyze all the divine powers within a month.


    And these divine powers... are unencrypted divine powers.


    The supernatural power of encryption cannot be resolved.


    Even if it is a weak god''s supernatural power, there is a means to prevent it from being cracked.


    If you really want to crack, it is quite difficult.


    and.


    Once cracked forcibly, the divine power will self-destruct.


    This is a protective measure for divine power.


    .........................................


    Like normal, if Lynn grants divine power to his angel, he will not encrypt it, or tell his angel how to drive it, which is equivalent to telling his angel the password.


    Lynn¡¯s own supernatural power, the encryption in it, if described by numbers, is equivalent to a password of more than 10,000 digits.


    No, not a number.


    is a lot of other syllables.


    There are only 9 numbers after all.


    has more syllables.


    syllables...including all words, numbers, and many syllables for which no words were invented.


    is like the real name of the Balrog.


    is composed of some syllables. These syllables have no specific words. Of course, they can be expressed by transliteration.


    In the endless syllables, select more than 10,000 syllables and form them into a magical code at will!


    such a password...


    Even if a main **** wants to crack... it''s hard to climb!


    Moreover, a main god... there is no need to slowly crack the power of a higher god.


    does not make sense.


    Unless the power of this higher **** is special to a certain extent.


    ..............................


    Now, the supernatural power in it is not encrypted, and Lynn can crack it freely.


    Encryption is only a means to prevent being cracked.


    does not determine the quality of divine power.


    Lynn activated the Eye of Deception and analyzed it.


    The divine powers here are all light divine powers.


    Every drop of divine power has a different combination.


    The ingredients in ¡¡¡¡ are also completely different.


    What Lynn has to do is to crack all the supernatural powers.


    Then, recombine these unencrypted supernatural powers.


    Combine a drop, a new type of supernatural power that surpasses all supernatural powers here!


    This step.


    is a test of a god¡¯s understanding of supernatural power!


    and.


    Difficulty.


    is bigger than the previous step.


    many times larger.


    In the first step, most of the gods can be brushed, and the lower gods... will all be brushed, and even the higher gods may be brushed.


    And in this second step, it is estimated that no higher gods will leave a few!


    The Lord of God''s Domain...It is estimated that it can still be completed.


    The main problem is not that it cannot be cracked.


    But, the time limit is too tight.


    one month!


    ..............................


    Lynn cracked it.


    For him, this process can deepen his understanding of divine power.


    As for the inheritance of the Guangming Lord God... Lynn is really not rare!


    Ghost knows whether he will be trapped after obtaining this inheritance, and he can only stop at the main **** in the future.


    His goal.


    is not to become the next luminous god.


    but.


    transcend the main god.


    but.


    This does not prevent Lynn from being here and getting some benefits.


    Stop by.


    What means does the Lord God have!


    ..................


    This time.


    In just one day, Lynn resolved several drops of supernatural power.


    Another day passed. On this day, Lynn''s speed was even faster, and his analytical power exceeded twenty drops!


    The composition of these supernatural powers is indeed quite subtle.


    deserves to be written by a master god.


    However, the Eye of Blindness is not as sharp as it is when analyzing the rules in terms of analyzing divine power.


    but.


    Lynn¡¯s physical strengthening is comprehensive, and his wisdom, comprehension, etc., have also been strengthened many times.


    And, as a translator, Lynn¡¯s brain is far beyond the gods of this world.


    The gods of this world are indeed powerful.


    but.


    The power system of this world is destined instead, and the brain power of this world is not as good as Lynn.


    is the feeling of being a fan of the authorities.


    The other world, although it does not have such a strong power, but in terms of thinking, it is a hundred flowers blooming, and the brain explodes/explodes.


    In addition, Lynn¡¯s light and dark gods... are also far stronger than ordinary higher gods.


    Lynn analyzed the divine power, and the divine head worked at full capacity, which was also quite fast.


    ............


    On the second day after Lynn entered the second level, the second **** who passed the first level appeared.


    This god... It''s a great possibility that he is the Lord of God''s Domain.


    It took ten days to pass the first level!


    .


    Lynn continued to analyze.


    After another ten days, Lynn had already analyzed more than half of his supernatural power.


    The number of gods who entered the second level also increased, reaching five.


    When Linn spent half a month in the second stage, all his supernatural powers were analyzed by Linn.


    Then, Lynn began to break up all the divine powers inside and regroup.


    This step.


    If it can be completed, it will be a gain.


    Because.


    These supernatural powers...After being recombined, they can become their own supernatural powers!


    "If it can be combined into light and dark power, it will definitely pass."


    thought Lynn.


    "But...the power of light and darkness...definitely not...so be it."


    Lynn quickly assembled.


    This combination took three days.


    Three days later.


    Lynn¡¯s combination is complete!


    "It should be fine!"


    In the inheritance space, a drop of divine power exuding a terrifying aura is suspended there.


    This drop of supernatural power.


    Lynn refined and recombined all the supernatural powers.


    It can be said.


    is the most terrifying one among all the higher divine powers!


    "This level...Higher Gods and the Lord of God''s Domain should be counted separately."


    thought Lynn.

 Chapter 247

    In this level, no matter how powerful the higher gods are, it is impossible to condense divine powers that are more powerful than the Lord of the Gods¡¯ Domain.


    Because the Lord of God¡¯s Domain already contains the power of law!


    This is how the higher gods can''t compare.


    ..................


    Therefore, in Lin En''s view, the inheritance of the main **** of Guangming should mainly measure the potential and talent of the gods.


    rather than pure strength.


    Otherwise.


    It is impossible for higher gods to compete with the Lord of God''s Domain.


    .


    "The inheritor of the number, it took 18 days to complete all the content of the second level. It is the first and the shortest inheritor..."


    At this time, in the inheritance space, a voice rang again.


    ..................


    "Haha, the anchor is finished again!"


    "The gods in the heavens are going to startle their teeth~"


    "Come on, anchor, get the inheritance of the main **** of Guangming, and look at it as a main god~"


    "How can a main **** satisfy the anchor~"


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, it has become extremely lively.


    ............


    "Heir to the number again!"


    However, at this time, in the heavens, all the gods in front of the palace of the main **** of Guangming were shocked!


    "This inheritor is either an extremely powerful Lord of the Gods'' Domain, or a high-level **** with extremely terrifying talent!"


    Some gods guessed.


    "The possibility of being the Lord of God''s Domain... is bigger!"


    "Hmm~"


    "I don''t know how many more levels are in the future, if this successor keeps maintaining such a speed...it is very possible to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Light!"


    "..."


    Outside the palace of the main **** of Guangming, the gods of the heavens watched the excitement and talked.


    ............


    "This inheritor is so fast, is it the one from the Jieguang Divine Realm?"


    In the inheritance palace, all the gods who accepted the inheritance, after hearing the voice, also guessed the identity of the inheritor.


    after all.


    Such a speed.


    has surpassed all gods!


    It is impossible not to be noticed.


    "He is done again?"


    In an inheritance space, the eyes of the Goddess of Light were full of surprise.


    She had just completed the first step 6 days ago, and entered the second step to analyze the divine power.


    but I didn''t expect it.


    has completed the second step!


    This speed.


    is terrible!


    The goddess of light can''t guess how.


    The inheritor of ¡¡¡¡ is Lynn!


    ............................


    When all the gods of the heavens are shaken by it.


    Lynn entered the third step.


    The first step is to parse the rule fragments.


    The second step is to analyze the supernatural power.


    In the third step, Lynn knew quickly.


    That is...


    Contact the fragments of the law!


    Yes.


    In this space of inheritance, there is actually a fragment of law!


    really is the main god.


    This handwriting is big enough.


    and.


    This is a fragment of the law of light.


    The fragments of the laws in the exchange mall of the Lynn system are fragments of the laws of space.


    The fragments of this law are much smaller than those in the mall.


    small.


    means that it is much safer to touch.


    But it also means...


    After the contact, the things that can be obtained from it will be much less. .


    Chapter 204 Divine Power Soars!


    ¡¢


    "So, this level is the power of analytic laws?"


    thought Lynn.


    At this moment.


    From the little sun in the center, a large number of sacred stones suddenly appeared.


    There are a lot of these sacred stones, densely packed, covering a small space of inheritance-.


    "what?"


    Lynn said softly.


    It is really.


    There are too many of these sacred stones.


    There are so many.


    The number is not tens of thousands.


    but...


    100,000, maybe even millions.


    "3.8 million yuan."


    Lynn''s godhead is running, and the number of **** stones is counted in an instant.


    actually.


    So many sacred stones!


    More than three million yuan!


    Inside the sacred stone, there are faiths that have no directional power.


    These beliefs mean power to God.


    So many sacred stones.


    Even with the Holy Light Empire before the Goddess of Light... the rate of accumulation of 2,000 yuan a year would require nearly 2,000 years of accumulation.


    That is to say.


    The sacred stone in it is equivalent to the accumulation of a higher **** for two thousand years!


    This is a tremendous amount of wealth.


    .........


    "Is this the reward for the first two levels?"


    Soon, Lynn knew why these sacred stones appeared.


    These sacred stones are rewards for Lynn''s quick passing of the first two levels.


    Lynn groaned for a while, took a piece of sacred stone, and quickly crushed the piece of sacred stone.


    All the beliefs in ¡¡¡¡ were absorbed by him.


    "It is indeed a non-directed belief."


    thought Lynn.


    This divine stone can indeed be used to condense a drop of the most basic divine power.


    Well, it''s just the most basic divine power.


    "Sure enough, it is the main god...a fallen main god, casually shot, there are so many gods."


    thought Lynn.


    but.


    It shouldn''t be that everyone can get so many sacred stones.


    It is estimated that only Lynn is the only one who can get so many sacred stones rewards.


    ......................


    "Since there is no problem, let''s transform everything."


    thought Lynn.


    The content of this level is very simple.


    is the power to touch the law.


    The time limit is let go, and it can be completed within one year.


    One of the key points of the power of touching the law is that it must have enough divine power to support it.


    Otherwise.


    Touched rashly, but it didn''t end well.


    These sacred stones come at just the right time.


    Lynn can just turn them all into divine power.


    and.

 Chapter 248

    In this inheritance space, the first two steps and the third step are connected in the same vein.


    This fragment of the law... If you touch it with the drop of divine power gathered in the second step, the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    Because, in the second step, the divine power that was recondensed after all the divine power was broken up... is almost the extreme of the light system divine power!


    Use the ultimate light system supernatural power to touch the light system law fragments.


    Naturally the difficulty will be reduced.


    .


    "No, it''s all condensed into light and dark power."


    thought Lynn.


    Lynn didn''t condense that drop of supernatural power in the second step.


    is a decision.


    Condensed all these divine stones into light and dark divine power.


    That drop of supernatural power in the second step... indeed contains endless mysteries.


    After any high **** of the light system cracks its mystery, he can''t help but change his divine power and adopt the structure of that drop of divine power.


    after all.


    That drop of supernatural power was constructed by the main god.


    The combination of exquisiteness, even if it is the Lord of God''s Domain, will be amazed.


    Don''t improve and wait for God!


    ............................


    It can be said.


    Although that drop of divine power is of a high level, its structure has reached the level of the main god.


    If Lynn is an ordinary high **** of light in the heavens.


    I''m afraid I can''t help it, directly reconstructing all of my divine power according to that drop of divine power.


    Of course, some of my own things will be added to it.


    In that way, the combat power of this light system high **** will also increase a lot.


    .


    but.


    Lynn is not an ordinary celestial god.


    so.


    Lynn chose to condense these more than three million divine stones into divine power of light and darkness.


    That drop of supernatural power no matter how advanced, no matter how sophisticated the structure...


    In Lynn''s view, it is not as good as light and dark power.


    After all, this is a combination of two powers!


    ...............................


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Just like that, Lynn quickly used those sacred stones to construct it.


    Time passes quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    A lot of gods have been brushed down.


    Another month has passed.


    In the inheritance palace, there are only a few gods left!


    .


    "The God of Glow... have you also come out?"


    "Hey, there is no way, the second level can''t live through life and death."


    "Me too. It''s too slow. The inheritance of a master **** is not something ordinary people can get. Fortunately, there are some gains."


    "......"


    Outside the Inheritance Palace, the light system gods who have been brushed down are gathered there, you say, I chat with the sky.


    .......0


    "I don''t know who the heir of that number is. The duration of the third stage is estimated to be a bit long. I don''t know if he can take the lead."


    "Who knows~"


    "......"


    ............................


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    It''s been three months since Lynn entered the third level.


    In the inheritance space, the divine stone is rapidly decreasing.


    All these divine stones were all turned into his own divine power by Lynn.


    His supernatural power is also increasing rapidly.


    An average of 5,000 sacred stones can be turned into a drop of high-level light and dark divine power.


    Linn''s current high-level supernatural power has more than two hundred drops.


    Compared to before entering the palace of inheritance, it has increased dozens of times!


    After all, before entering the inheritance, Lynn''s superior supernatural power was only a few drops of supernatural power.


    .


    so.


    Time is rushing.


    Three more months passed.


    finally.


    All the sacred stones were used up by Lynn.


    Lynn¡¯s supernatural power has changed from a few drops... to nearly 800 drops!


    Moreover, all are high-level divine powers.


    One drop of high supernatural power, but it is equivalent to thousands of drops of weak supernatural power!


    Even a high-level **** like the Goddess of Light... The total amount of divine power now may only be around a thousand drops.


    After all, she has just become a high god.


    It can be said.


    Lynn¡¯s supernatural power has skyrocketed!


    "Now, the fragments of the law can be resolved."


    thought Lynn. towel.


    Chapter 205 The Power of the Complete Law! Comparable to the Lord of God''s Domain!


    In the space of inheritance.


    That tiny fragment of the law just suspended there quietly.


    Rule fragments.


    can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    and.


    Such fragments, if there is no special treatment, will disappear quickly.


    This piece of law fragment was made by the Lord Guangming, and obviously it will not disappear.


    Lynn flew next to it.


    Wherever there are fragments of the law, the light becomes extremely strong.


    As if a little sun appeared again.


    here.


    everything related to light.


    will be enhanced.


    ............


    Lynn did not rush into contact.


    Because.


    is just approaching.


    all felt the terrible power of this fragment of the law.


    If you touch it rashly.


    certainly not.


    Then.


    Sixty One Zero ¡¡¡¡ Lynn activated the Eye of Despair.


    The Eye of Despair was activated.


    Lynn saw a lot of mysteries about the laws of light.


    On this fragment of the law, the system of the law is obviously more specific.


    is not like a complete law.


    The difficulty of analyzing the complete law will be greatly increased.


    The difficulty of parsing the fragments of the law is much smaller.


    After analyzing the fragments of the law, you only need to get in touch with the power of the law by this.


    Then, use this as a guide.


    to get in touch with the complete law.


    Then.


    Do more with less!


    ..................


    Time is rushing.


    the other side.


    Goddess of Light has also entered the third step impressively.


    but.


    After the goddess of light entered, he didn''t get as many sacred stones as Linn.


    It''s just that her accumulation is much stronger than that of Lynn.


    So, she also began to analyze it.


    "After the main **** of Guangming falls, the gods of the light system are obviously weaker in the heavens... this time the palace of the main **** of Guangming has so many opportunities... I am afraid, it is also to revitalize the light system. ."

 Chapter 249

    The goddess of light conjecture.


    "This time, my gains are not small... Even if I can''t get the inheritance, the time to become the Lord of the Gods'' Domain will be greatly shortened. After becoming the Lord of the Gods'' Domain... Maybe I can borrow This invites him to come to heaven again..."


    The goddess of light thought of Lynn again.


    soon.


    She seemed to be inspired.


    continued to analyze it.


    ................................


    In a blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    It''s been 9 months since Lynn entered the third step.


    In the space of inheritance.


    Lynn''s eyes opened.


    Because.


    That fragment of the law has been completely analyzed by Lynn.


    "The power of the law."


    In Lin En''s body, divine power surged.


    Then.


    Lynn stretched out his hand.


    , he pinched the fragment of the law in his hand.


    Next second.


    A terrifying force oscillates!


    "coming!"


    Lynn had already prepared.


    As soon as that power swept back, Lynn agitated his divine power and furiously confronted it.


    In a short period of time, dozens of drops of supernatural power were consumed!


    The power coming from the level of the law is quite terrifying.


    Moreover, this is not deliberately aimed at the law level.


    is just a natural power that you will face when you come into contact with that level!


    fine.


    This is not a complete law after all.


    Otherwise, this time, Lynn is likely to consume two or three hundred points of supernatural power to stop it!


    ................................


    And the shocking force from the law level was blocked.


    Lynn''s hand squeezed fiercely.


    Next second.


    The fragment of the law was completely integrated and mastered by Lynn!


    "The power of the law!"


    Lynn raised his hand.


    A special power appeared on his hand.


    This is the power of the law!


    Yes.


    After Lynn had enough divine power, it only took more than three months to master the power of the law.


    This is.


    A power that can only be mastered by the Lord of God''s Domain!


    And Lynn entered the entire inheritance space, only nine months!


    This time.


    is indeed a support of the fallen Guangming Lord God to the light element.


    Just enter the **** of inheritance space.


    Basically.


    will get a lot of benefits.


    Even the ones that were brushed down in the first half.


    The understanding of the power of rules will be further enhanced, which can save a lot of time for those gods.


    Enter the second step...


    ''S understanding of the divine power of the light system will also be further enhanced.


    and entered the third step.


    will get even greater benefits.


    The time to become the Lord of God''s Domain will be greatly shortened!


    ............................


    "Inheritor No. 003, it took 9 months to complete all the contents of the third level."


    At this time, in the inheritance space, a voice sounded.


    All the contents of the third level, completed!


    Lynn successfully obtained the power of law!


    Then.


    Lynn entered the fourth level.


    This level...


    is a bigger fragment of the law!


    "It''s a fragment of the law again."


    Lynn whispered.


    He somewhat understands the steps of inheriting space.


    The starting point of each **** is different.


    Lynn is a higher god, so Lynn will get a smaller fragment of the law at first.


    Behind, the fragments of the law will continue to increase.


    As expected.


    This time, Lynn spent half a year analyzing the larger fragment of the law.


    The content of the fifth level appeared.


    This level.


    actually allowed Lynn to touch the complete law on his own.


    This level.


    is too difficult.


    and.


    Once completed, Lynn will be comparable to the Lord of God''s Domain.


    The difference between ¡¡¡¡ and the Lord of God''s Domain is that he didn''t win a God''s Domain.


    ................................


    so.


    Lynn quickly analyzed it.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    one day, two days, three days.


    Time flies quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    The time for this level is quite long.


    The total time is ten years!


    Ten years, for a human being, is the most brilliant time in that human life.


    For a god, it''s in the blink of an eye.


    .


    When the ten years are over.


    Lin En stretched out his hand fiercely, and on his fingers, the force of the law was driven.


    Then, Lynn used this as a guide to induce the complete law.


    "Boom~"


    The entire inheritance space was shocked.


    followed.


    The complete law is moved.


    Lynn, finally came into contact with the power of the complete law! .


    Chapter 206 One Hundred Million Divine Stones! Digest it all!


    In the inheritance space, along with Lin En, the power of the complete law was inspired.


    This level.


    For Lynn, it''s done!


    However, after this level was completed, it did not end.


    Behind.


    Lynn can continue to consolidate.


    in this space of inheritance.


    The law of light is extremely strong.


    is also the best place to touch the power of the law of light.


    Lynn quickly consolidated.


    and passed down in the palace.


    Lynn was the first to clear the fifth level... once again was notified to all the gods.


    suddenly.


    Whether it is the **** in the inheritance palace.


    is still a **** outside.


    one by one, they were all shocked.

 Chapter 250

    ............


    "Is the one from the Jieguang Divine Realm so terrible?"


    In a space of inheritance, a **** who exudes a terrifying aura whispers there.


    This god.


    is a master of the gods.


    After the fall of the main **** of light, without the support of the main god, in the heavens, the number of gods of the light system is much smaller than other gods.


    and.


    The existence of a main god.


    can greatly strengthen the law of light.


    The stronger the light system law, the stronger the light system law.


    .


    The gods of the light line are also much weaker than when there was a main **** before.


    but.


    There are still several Lords of God''s Domain.


    The lord of God''s Domain, he is only one step away from the lord god.


    This step is a distance that many Lords of God''s Domain have been unable to step past for countless years.


    This step.


    For many Lords of God''s Domain.


    is the distance that it is impossible to step out!


    Even if the main **** of light has fallen for many years.


    The lord of the gods of the light series...and there is no one, there is the slightest hope to become the lord of the gods!


    Lord God.


    Is there anything so easy to accomplish?


    .


    Therefore, this time the inheritance palace of the Lord of Guangming came out, and the Lords of the Gods of the Light Department also dispatched one after another.


    want to get the chance from here, 14 get the hope of becoming the main god!


    .


    Now, when these gods'' domain masters heard that the No. 003 inheritor had passed the fifth level so quickly.


    Every Lord of God''s Domain has some guesses.


    "No. 003...No. 003 again... Too fast!"


    "Yes...Looking at it this way, this inheritor No. 003 is very likely to be able to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Light."


    "Although gaining inheritance may not necessarily be able to become the new main god, the probability is much higher than other gods~"


    "..."


    Outside the inheritance palace, there are still many gods watching the excitement.


    These gods, obviously, were all shocked by the speed of the 003 inheritor.


    ...............................


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lynn completed the fifth step so quickly.


    Netizens also exclaimed again and again.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Six months have passed.


    Lynn.


    finally consolidated.


    "You can proceed to the next step."


    thought Lynn.


    but.


    In the space of inheritance.


    There is no movement.


    The next step did not come.


    "That''s it?"


    Lynn felt strange.


    ............................


    After he completed the fifth step, he was comparable to the Lord of God''s Domain.


    Besides, he is not yet the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    There is also a gap between the official Lords of God''s Domain.


    away from the lord god...


    is still in the foreseeable future.


    Inheritance of the main **** of Guangming... After obtaining it, although it is impossible to directly become the main god.


    but.


    should not stop here.


    If you stop here.


    That would be too LOW.


    after all.


    This time I accepted the inheritance.


    There is also the Lord of God''s Domain too!


    ..........


    "If I guessed correctly, the next level should be to continue to analyze the law and improve the mastery of the law."


    thought Lynn.


    Now he has already touched the power of the law for the first time.


    However, if expressed as a percentage.


    Lynn is now equivalent to being exposed to less than 1% of the power of the law.


    And the gap between the Lords of God''s Domain, one is reflected in the accumulation of divine power.


    The second is reflected in... the mastery of the power of the law.


    To become the main god...


    The mastery of the law of ¡¡¡¡ is estimated to reach 100%!


    Otherwise.


    can''t become the main god.


    The mastery of the law also takes a long time to accumulate.


    ...


    but.


    There is still no movement in the inheritance space.


    "strangeness."


    thought Lynn.


    Lynn is very patient.


    waited silently, and then continued to analyze the law of light.


    At this moment.


    Sudden.


    From the small sun in the middle of the inheritance space, a large number of sacred stones poured out.


    "It''s a **** stone again."


    thought Lynn.


    and.


    There are more sacred stones this time.


    is so much that it almost occupies the entire inheritance space.


    "100 million sacred stones!"


    Lynn quickly scanned this space of inheritance with his godhead, and quickly found the number of all **** stones.


    Astonishment appeared on his face.


    Yes.


    There are too many sacred stones this time.


    Actually, there are 100 million sacred stones!


    The number of these sacred stones is not average!


    .


    You must know that the goddess of light has run her own empire of light for more than five thousand years. Before knowing Lynn, the faith that the goddess of light obtained from the empire of light was converted into a sacred stone.


    one year.


    is only two thousand yuan.


    Earlier, there was not two thousand yuan.


    The power of faith acquired in the life of the Goddess of Light is all converted into sacred stones, and the total amount is estimated to be five or six million yuan.


    but now.


    here.


    100 million sacred stones appeared directly!


    is twenty times the total power of faith gained by the Goddess of Light in this life!


    .


    I am afraid.


    A master of God''s Domain, after countless years of accumulation, will there be so many God Stones!


    good fellow.


    Is this the handwriting of the Lord God?


    Lynn has seen it.


    A main god...


    is indeed quite rich.


    Even though.


    is a fallen main god!


    ......................

 Chapter 251

    followed.


    During the inheritance, the little sun in the middle turned.


    In a short time.


    The little sun became a little pyramid.


    "God?"


    Lynn whispered.


    No, it''s not a godhead.


    Soon, he found out.


    That is not the Godhead.


    is just a ghost of Godhead.


    Or.


    By what means, imitate the godhead.


    Then...


    A light spot floated out of the small pyramid and rushed towards Lynn quickly.


    By Lynn.


    caught it.


    After catching the light spot, Lynn pinched the light spot and understood the information inside.


    Then...


    His face sank slightly.


    ...............................


    The information in the light spot is very simple.


    Lynn has three years to absorb the sacred stone here and increase his strength.


    Then.


    requires a special duel.


    This duel...not with someone else.


    , but...a bit of knowledge with the main **** of Guangming.


    Yes.


    Guangming Lord God, there is actually a ray of incomplete knowledge.


    Lynn wins, Lynn gets everything here.


    If the residual knowledge of the main **** of Guangming wins, the residual knowledge of the main **** of Guangming will occupy Lin En''s body and get everything here!


    "Sure enough, is it a conspiracy?"


    thought Lynn.


    A main god...Even if he falls, he cannot fall so completely.


    here...


    In this way, it is the back hand left by the main **** of light after the fall, in the name of inheritance...choose the best gods.


    Then, get the other''s body and be reborn.


    No, even if he is reborn, he cannot directly become the main god.


    but to borrow the other''s body to come back.


    now.


    The opponent chose Lynn?


    ......


    Do not.


    cannot be considered a conspiracy.


    is Yangmou.


    Speaking of Yangmou, it is not particularly appropriate.


    Because.


    If the main **** of Guangming just wants to occupy a **** body, then there can be no one hundred million **** stones.


    Why did the other party give Lynn three years to increase his strength?


    "The Lord God...should be in full control of a law, the law is cold and ruthless, a bit similar to things like the ¡®Tian Dao¡¯, but not the ¡®Heaven Dao¡¯ comprehensive.¡±


    Lynn thought about it.


    He was thinking.


    This is a conspiracy after all.


    still.


    A test of the Guangming Lord God.


    Before Lynn crossed, he had read a lot of similar novels.


    can draw some conclusions.


    for example.


    Although the main **** is aloof.


    However, the reason of the Lord God is probably overwhelming everything.


    To some extent.


    The Lord God... seems to have lost his "human" nature.


    Many gods in the heavens are all human beings. After becoming gods, although their mentality has changed, they still retain some human emotions and the like.


    but.


    Lord God... It always seems cold.


    This is also the reason why Lynn doesn''t like being the main god, but wants to surpass the main god.


    ...


    "Is it the master god... disdain to win without martial arts, so, first strengthen my strength? By the way... supernatural power."


    Lynn thought suddenly.


    Yes.


    He thought of a very important point.


    That is the condensed supernatural power in the second step.


    have to say.


    In the second step, the divine power that Lynn condensed through recombination may have reached the peak of all high divine powers.


    If Lynn doesn''t have the power of light and darkness.


    will definitely follow the arrangement and combination of that drop of divine power... to condense my divine power.


    Because of the divine power condensed in that way, it is the most powerful and terrifying divine power!


    is a **** knows the choice!


    The way of permutation and combination...


    There may be a problem!


    .


    That drop of divine power only provides a way of arrangement and combination of energy.


    What can you do with the arrangement and combination of energy?


    Even if it is the Lord of God''s Domain, it is impossible to use energy permutation and combination.


    but.


    The opponent is the main god.


    is very possible.


    This is also the reason why the other party is so generous.


    .


    Lynn groaned for a moment, and decided to use up all of the billion sacred stones.


    all turned into divine power of light and darkness, enhancing their own strength.


    Three years...


    In three years, too much can happen.


    In the past few years in the inheritance space.


    Lynn, there are many benefits.


    not only benefits from the main **** of Guangming.


    Lynn, also got huge benefits from the system.


    The lottery was drawn three more times.


    Now Lynn, the divine body of light and darkness doesn''t know how strong it is.


    in addition.


    Lynn¡¯s divine mind has also become extremely strong.


    Lynn like this.


    Three more years.


    I don''t know how strong it will be.


    especially.


    Now with Lynn¡¯s feedback increasing.


    Another world, also began to get a lot of benefits because of Lynn''s feedback.


    So that the official of the other world seems to acquiesce in Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room.


    has led to a surge in the number of people in the live broadcast room.


    The increase in prestige is simply not too fast.


    .


    It''s just the remnant knowledge of a main god.


    Lynn didn''t believe it. After three years, he couldn''t solve the other party by himself.


    so.


    Lynn is not welcome.


    directly absorbed all the sacred stones.


    This time.


    Lynn deliberately slowed down.


    Otherwise.


    Even 100 million sacred stones.


    It won¡¯t take long for Lynn to become his own supernatural power.

 Chapter 252

    .


    In this process, Lynn continued to consolidate.


    in addition.


    Lynn began to buy things that enhance spirituality from the system mall.


    After Lin En became a god.


    The things in the system mall have also undergone tremendous changes.


    Many of the things in ¡¡¡¡ are useful to God.


    so.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Finally, the last month of the second year.


    Lynn, turned all 100 million divine stones into his own divine power.


    His supernatural power is also unprecedented.


    and...


    divine power has already been further refined from a high divine power to a divine power equivalent to the lord of the divine realm! .


    Chapter 207: The Power of Light and Darkness! Destroy the Lord God''s Remnant Consciousness!


    In the inheritance space, Lin En stood there silently, experiencing the surging power in his body.


    After his divine power became the divine power of the Lord of God''s Domain.


    Lynn clearly felt it.


    own strength.


    This is a very clear and powerful.


    The divine power of the Lord of God''s Domain, the purity of the divine power is even more terrifying.


    A drop of divine power is equivalent to tens of thousands of drops of weak and other god¡¯s divine power.


    That is to say.


    A drop of the lord''s divine power, at least, it takes tens of thousands of divine stones to condense into one drop.


    That is to say.


    100 million sacred stones were all used up by Lynn.


    Lynn has only condensed a few thousand drops of God''s Domain Lord''s divine power!


    Thousands of drops.


    is also a lot.


    The average god, the supernatural power in a realm, is estimated to be only a few hundred to a thousand drops.


    After all, every time a new realm is reached, the divine power will be further condensed and the number will decrease.


    For high-level supernatural powers.


    Quantity is never the key.


    .


    Like Lynn¡¯s divine power, a drop of divine power, whether in terms of mass or energy, is N times more than the total divine power of many gods.


    after all.


    He is already at the level of the Lord of God''s Domain.


    And the Lords of the Heavenly Realm, so far, there are no more than 60 Lords of the God''s Domain.


    Seventy-two realms...


    there are still more than a dozen vacant God Domain Wuzhu.


    .


    Of course, to become the Lord of the Gods¡¯ Realm, it is not enough to just reach the level of the Lord of the Gods¡¯ Realm. You must also occupy a God¡¯s realm.


    This kind of occupation is not a nominal occupation, but a fact, that is, the power that allows the gods to pass through.


    ''S mastery of the laws does not reach a certain level, and he can''t become the master of God''s Domain.


    Therefore, in the heavens, there should still be some gods who have mastered the power of the law, but are not yet the official gods of the realm.


    .


    After feeling his own strength, Lynn waited silently.


    On the one hand, I continue to improve myself.


    Time goes by little by little.


    finally.


    Three years.


    arrive.


    Three years are up.


    In the inheritance space, the simulated godhead turned.


    Follow the rotation of that godhead.


    A group of obvious light.


    appeared.


    Do not.


    This is not light.


    is the remnant consciousness of the main **** of Guangming!


    The main **** of Guangming, as a fallen main god, the remnant sense... is also terribly strong.


    Terrible.


    Regardless of whether it is to see it with the eyes, or to sense it with spiritual thoughts.


    is an extremely bright light.


    This is because.


    The master **** of light has reached a point that no **** can reach.


    so.


    Anyone sees Guangming as the main god.


    will feel that it is a bright light!


    ............


    "Is this the main god?"


    Lynn looked at the beam of light silently, thinking.


    in his induction.


    Even if it falls.


    The remnant consciousness of a main **** still gives people a sense of broadness and incomparably powerfulness.


    There is still a feeling of being high above, looking down on sentient beings!


    and.


    After the remnant consciousness of the main **** of Guangming appeared, there was no word.


    nor.


    Any fluctuations.


    As the pinnacle of power in this world.


    God, has his own pride.


    Although not all gods do this.


    But there are many gods who would rather fall vigorously than compromise.


    .


    and as the Lord God.


    Even if it has fallen.


    The remnant consciousness of the Lord Guangming still maintains his arrogance.


    Do not.


    is not arrogant.


    This may be the way the Lord God sees the world.


    In the eyes of the Lord God.


    The whole world is under control.


    All beings are ants.


    A main **** never clearly communicates or communicates with ordinary gods.


    Their eyes are cold.


    sensible, ruthless.


    This is not what they did deliberately.


    is the natural state of mind when the strength reaches that level.


    .


    There was no fluctuation in the remnant consciousness of the Guangming Lord God, and Linn, there was no movement.


    Next second.


    The entire inheritance space began to become brighter.


    and.


    is getting brighter and brighter.


    Guangming Lord¡¯s remnant attack, here.


    This kind of attack.


    Ordinary gods, if they don''t feel it at all, they will fall.


    Because.


    The remnant consciousness of the Guangming Lord God, this is an attack directly launched from the level of law.


    If you want to resist this kind of attack, you must be extremely strong.


    either.


    must also launch a counterattack from the level of law.


    As expected.


    is the main god''s remnant consciousness.


    Without a word, he attacked directly.


    .


    "Come on~£à!"

 Chapter 253

    Seeing that the remnant consciousness of the Lord Guangming launched an attack, Linn did not hesitate.


    In his body, supernatural power is boiling.


    The power of the law of light is driven instantly.


    Then take the light to the light!


    In this space of inheritance, the law of light is completely boiling.


    From the naked eye, there is not too much power fluctuation.


    but.


    Now in this space of inheritance, once a high **** comes... even if that high **** is not in the center of the battlefield, but on the edge, it won''t last long.


    Because.


    The fluctuations on the law level are too strong.


    is strong.


    The entire inheritance space seems to have become a little sun.


    An extremely strong light enveloped together!


    ......


    "what happened?"


    "I can''t see anything, it''s white!"


    "Isn''t it said that the anchor is going to fight against the remnant knowledge of a main god, right now?"


    "What kind of attack is this... I can''t see anything, it''s too bright."


    "Eyes...my eyes, don''t look at them, they look at a sun."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed.


    Because.


    really can''t see anything!


    can''t help it, netizens stopped exclaiming.


    In the live broadcast footage, there was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    The fluctuations at the law level, these netizens in the live broadcast room, naturally it is impossible to feel it!


    All they can see is the white light.


    And, as the light gets stronger, even through the lens, it feels like you are looking directly at the sun.


    The eyes can''t stand it naturally.


    Therefore, a large number of netizens switched the main camera and watched another scene.


    That is the picture of the continued expansion of the gorse empire. In the process of expansion, the war between the empire and the empire is still ongoing.


    .


    Of course, even though I switched, netizens also look back from time to time.


    want to know the result of the battle.


    .........


    "The master god''s understanding of the law is terrible."


    Facing a steady stream of attacks from the law level, Lynn''s expression became quite serious.


    Because.


    Even if the remnant sense of the Lord Guangming gave Lin En the feeling, there was not much power left.


    but.


    Guangming Lord God¡¯s remnants of any understanding and mastery of the law, the attack, is quite terrifying.


    Terrible.


    Lynn must mobilize all his strength to be passively defended.


    Yes.


    Lynn had to defend passively.


    It is really.


    The attack from Guangming Lord God¡¯s Remnant Consciousness was too terrifying.


    "The main godhead of the main **** of Guangming has long been broken...without the godhead, even if it is the main god''s remnant knowledge, it is impossible to condense the main divine power... his power will not be left."


    Lynn whispered.


    Without the main godhead, the Guangming main **** is absolutely impossible to condense the main divine power.


    Otherwise, it is not called a fall.


    .


    Ordinary gods, if their bodies are broken, they are called falling.


    But a main **** is too powerful. As long as the godhead is not broken, it is not called a fall.


    For the main god, as long as the godhead is still there, and the power is still there, he can easily come back.


    and.


    will not have much resistance.


    The other main gods of the heavens will not stop the main **** of Guangming.


    Although it is possible to secretly suppress the main **** of Guangming and make the main **** of Guangming weaker so that they can rise, it will never prevent the main **** of Guangming from coming back.


    Because there are more gods in the heavens.


    Facing the abyss, he became more active.


    .


    Therefore, the fall of the main **** of Guangming must be that the main god''s personality is broken.


    Without the main godhead, there is no way to condense the main divine power.


    Therefore, Lynn speculated that the power of the light master god''s destructive consciousness might not be left at all.


    He can consume it completely.


    and.


    Although the attack of the Light Master God''s Remnant Consciousness mobilizing the light system law is quite terrifying.


    but.


    Lynn can still resist.


    Although.


    is very difficult!


    .


    In this kind of confrontation, Lynn''s divine power was consumed too much.


    His divine power, but the divine power of light and darkness, is even more terrifying than the divine power of the Lord of the Ordinary God''s Domain.


    but.


    Lynn¡¯s divine power consumption rate is still surprisingly fast.


    This is enough to explain.


    Guangming Lord God¡¯s remnant consciousness attack is terrible.


    .


    After only a few seconds, Lynn¡¯s supernatural power has consumed hundreds of drops!


    was able to withstand the attack of Guangming Lord God''s Remnant Consciousness.


    but.


    Maybe it¡¯s a long time to attack.


    ten seconds later.


    In the inheritance space, all the light elements are raised to the dark.


    The remnant consciousness of the main **** of Guangming, really gave up the attack through the law level.


    Next second.


    That ball of light rushed towards Lynn violently.


    ".~Here, is this trying to take my divine body forcibly?"


    Lynn whispered.


    That beam of light came quite quickly.


    Lynn''s supernatural power violently slammed, and he slapped it violently when he slapped his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The ball of light was directly shot, but he still rushed forward firmly.


    Lynn felt the consciousness in that beam of light.


    grand and indifferent.


    there is a cold feeling.


    is like a person living at an infinite height, staring coldly at the will of all beings.


    Lord God consciousness!


    Immediately afterwards, the beam of light exploded fiercely.


    Lynn felt that the divine power in his body suddenly stagnated.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lynn understands.


    As expected.


    In the second level, there was a problem with the approach and combination of the divine power that was brought by Lynn himself, which was close to perfect.


    If Linn uses that arrangement and combination to arrange his supernatural powers.


    So.


    now.


    In an instant, all his supernatural powers will be restrained.


    Under the condition that power is restrained.


    Facing the remnant consciousness of the Lord of Guangming, there is no resistance to it.


    .


    Even the core divine power is controlled by others.


    What resistance is there?


    "However, you made a wrong calculation."


    Lynn let out a long howl, finally no longer covering up, and the divine power of light and darkness drove him fiercely.


    here.


    is the inheritance space.


    After staying here for a few years, Lynn has understood that everything that happened inside is impossible to know from the outside.

 Chapter 254

    so.


    Lynn directly drives the divine power of light and darkness, which is still the strongest state of light and darkness.


    That is, the divine power of light and darkness that does not deliberately obscure the dark (king''s) attributes.


    Next second.


    Lynn sent out, the strongest blow ever!


    Light and dark are intertwined.


    In the entire inheritance space, half is light and half is dark.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations surged.


    Lynn felt it clearly.


    The remnant consciousness of the Lord Guangming finally fluctuated.


    The reason for this wave of fluctuation is very simple.


    other side.


    sensed the abnormality of the divine power of light and darkness.


    but.


    What if I noticed it.


    Too late.


    next second


    Lynn¡¯s attack has arrived.


    I saw it.


    Under the terrifying power of the divine power of light and darkness.


    The remnant consciousness of the main **** of Guangming was dispelled by Lin in a short time.


    thoroughly.


    dissipated!


    ............


    And with the disappearance of Guangming Lord God''s remnant consciousness.


    In this inheritance palace, all the gods who are still accepting inheritance immediately felt a repulsive force.


    followed.


    All the gods...


    was directly excluded from the palace.


    Next second.


    The huge heritage palace fell into the sun rumblingly, and an ocean current just fell back, bringing the heritage palace, rushing to the depths of the sun.


    ............


    "Victory?"


    In the inheritance palace, Lynn felt a change.


    At the same time, he felt it too.


    This heritage palace seems to be under his control.


    He won.


    and.


    is the same as the light spot revealed before.


    After the broken consciousness of the main **** of Guangming was dispelled, he did not play tricks.


    but.


    Lynn, indeed got all this! .


    Chapter 208 Shocking Gods!


    "Wow, did the anchor win?"


    "Curious ing~"


    "Anchor 666, just passed the main god~"


    "Is this the rhythm of becoming the main god?"


    "......"


    Seeing the huge heritage palace rushing into the depths of the sun, countless netizens shouted in the live broadcast room.


    is quite lively.


    ............


    "What''s the matter? I was actually rejected. Could anyone have inherited it?"


    "..."


    Outside the sun, after being rejected by the heritage palace, a **** of the realm focused his eyes.


    "Who the **** is that? Is the one from the Jieguang Divine Realm so powerful?"


    The gaze of the Lord of God''s Domain swept around.


    discover.


    There are also several Gods¡¯ Domain Lords who major in the light system.


    and three higher gods.


    "Huh? Lord of Jade Light 613, have you also been rejected? Or have you inherited?"


    The Lord of God''s Domain was taken aback.


    Because.


    He saw the lord of the lonely light, the lord of the lonely light.


    and the original.


    The Lord of Jade Light is considered to be the **** most likely to be inherited.


    .........................................


    "What happened, how did it disappear."


    "Someone must have inherited it."


    "..."


    The heavenly gods who came to watch, all became curious.


    "Look, the one from the Jieguang Divine Realm has also come out. Could it be that he has gained the inheritance?"


    The heavenly gods onlookers looked curiously at the Lord of Jangguang.


    .


    "not me."


    It looked like a man in his thirties who looked like the Lord of the Light and said in a deep voice.


    His gaze is toward the huge sun.


    "I''m still at least 10% short before I can reach the last level."


    The Lord of Silent Light said again.


    "The Lords of God''s Domain who majored in the Light Element are all here, then who would it be?"


    Several Lords of God''s Domain, look at me, and I will look at you.


    Then looked at the last two high gods after holding on for a few years.


    Among the three higher gods, the goddess of light is among them.


    The Goddess of Light also didn''t understand what happened.


    However, she faintly guessed that someone should have obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    Otherwise.


    Inheritance palace will not disappear.


    original.


    She also thought that the one who gained the inheritance of the Guangming Lord God was a certain God''s Domain Lord.


    But now it seems.


    Not at all.


    "The lord of the Light Element God''s Domain is here, so it seems that it is a high-level **** who has obtained the inheritance?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    .


    The idea of ??the goddess of light quickly became the common idea of ??the surrounding gods.


    the reason is simple.


    The masters of God''s Domain who major in the light system, the number is fixed.


    The inheritance of the main **** of Guangming cannot be obtained by a **** who majors in other laws or rules.


    Since the masters of these gods are here now.


    So.


    promised only one.


    That is, the inheritance of the main **** of Guangming may be taken away by a higher god!


    .


    The gaze of the goddess of light swept across the surrounding gods.


    Well, she is looking for it.


    Look for the **** whose back is very similar to Lynn.


    However, she did not find it.


    "You guys, have you inherited?"


    At this time, a voice of the Lord of God''s Domain sounded.


    This is asking three higher gods.


    Including the Goddess of Light, three high gods shook their heads one after another.


    In fact, these gods'' domain masters can also guess.


    If inherited.


    won''t appear here together!


    .........................................


    "That said, it is really possible that an unknown higher **** has gained inheritance!"


    A god''s domain master said in a deep voice.


    "It must be the inheritor of the number!"


    Another master of God''s Domain.

 Chapter 255

    "The high-levels of the light system are all famous people, and they are basically here...Where did this high-level **** come from?"


    The third main way of God''s Domain.


    "I don¡¯t know, peace has been too long, and new gods are constantly emerging. Maybe it is a new **** with a good talent.....Let¡¯s go, since the other party has inherited it, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to come out of the sun, just count it out. , We may not encounter it. To obtain inheritance is not everything. Whether we can become the master **** is not yet known."


    The Lord of God''s Domain is no longer interested in paying attention, and left here.


    but.


    There was also the Lord of God''s Domain flashing his eyes, I don''t know what kind of thought he has. .


    Chapter 209 Inheritance Content! Sun core fragments!


    is beyond the heavenly sun.


    All the gods of the heavens have guessed at the time of who got the inheritance.


    In the sun of the heavens, the huge heritage palace is falling rapidly along with the ocean current.


    rushed into the depths of the sun rumblingly.


    The speed of this ocean current is too fast.


    and.


    Even if there is no ocean current.


    After gaining the inheritance, this inheritance palace will also fall back to the depths of the sun.


    .


    A huge heritage palace the size of the moon, in the sun in the heavens, it looks like a drop of sand in the sea.


    no way.


    The sun in the heavens is too big.


    is as big as a galaxy before Linn crossed. Naturally, this heritage palace is nothing compared to one-.


    In the inheritance palace, Lynn has come to the core of the inheritance palace.


    Then, Lynn found out.


    here.


    was actually transformed from the temple of the main **** of Guangming.


    The entire shell of the inheritance palace is all made of **** gold!


    These sacred golds are not too high-level sacred golds.


    Under the impact of the temperature in the depths of the sun and the energy of the flames, it has turned red.


    but.


    Even the lowest level of **** gold.


    Considering such a large volume.


    That is also quite amazing.


    deserves to be a powerful master god.


    .


    "There are a lot of sacred stones."


    After gaining access to the entire palace, Lynn found out.


    There are still a lot of sacred stones in this palace.


    The gods of this world have no such kind of exercises.


    God accumulates power, on the one hand, is to accumulate faith, on the other hand, is to constantly analyze rules and laws.


    can also collect energy that is close to the power you control, integrate it into your own divine power, and increase the power of divine power.


    .


    so.


    The inheritance left by the Guangming Lord God is actually not complicated.


    are all in this palace.


    On the one hand, there are a large number of sacred stones in a space.


    These sacred stones...the number is not so large, there are too many, piled up into a mountain, I don''t know how many billions there are.


    With such a large number of sacred stones, a master of the sacred realm can only be achieved with countless years of accumulation.


    .


    On the other hand, there are a large number of light system law fragments, from small to large, from branch law fragments to main system law fragments.


    Yes.


    The law of ¡¡¡¡ also has certain branches.


    The rule is equivalent to a stream, and the rule is equivalent to a river formed by the confluence of these streams, but this river may still be a tributary.


    A large number of tributaries converge together, and then they merge into big rivers.


    .


    In addition to these light system law fragments, Lynn also saw a lot of **** gold.


    These gods of gold gave Lynn the feeling that the quality was quite high.


    The higher the quality of the **** gold, the stronger/harder it is, and the better the conductivity to the **** power.


    Besides.


    Lynn was still in a space and saw a small sun.


    is not a little sun formed by the laws of light.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    but...


    The real little sun!


    "This is...."


    Lin En appeared in that space when he thought about it.


    Yes.


    After obtaining the authority of the entire palace, Lynn can appear in any place in the entire palace with a single thought.


    The main **** of Guangming is the main god.


    is the main **** of the light system.


    However, there must also be quite advanced research on space.


    .


    ..........


    When Lynn appeared behind that space.


    suddenly.


    I can feel it.


    The blazing light and temperature from the little sun.


    Lynn quickly understood what it was.


    That is...


    part of the core of the sun!


    is the main **** of light, cut from the core of the sun.


    This little sun... can be said to be a manifestation of the law of light.


    Its temperature and brightness cannot be withstood by a high god.


    Even Lynn¡¯s super terrifying divine body.


    In front of this little sun, I felt hot.


    and.


    The **** gold surrounding this space is obviously more advanced than the **** gold on the periphery of the palace.


    The temperature inside is countless times higher than the temperature in the depths of the sun.


    .


    "This thing should be very precious... the energy in it is used to blend into the divine power... to create some flames and divine power, I am afraid it will be quite scary..."


    Lynn saw the purpose of this little sun in an instant! towel.


    Chapter 210: Absorption! Extremely powerful! Prepare to become the official Lord of God''s Domain!


    Except for this sun core fragment.


    In fact, there is also a special space in which there is another heritage content.


    but.


    The inheritance content is protected by special rules, and it can only be opened when Lynn is about to reach the realm of the main god.


    If Lynn forcefully violates the norm, he will self-destruct.


    is the same as the self-destruction of divine power.


    Of course, if Lynn takes time, he can crack the special rules created by the Lord of Light.


    But it may take some time.


    It''s not necessary for the time being.


    Six One Three ¡¡.


    After understanding the content of the inheritance of the Guangming Lord God, Lynn began to digest the inherited things this time.


    The first thing to do is still supernatural power.


    Divine power is the core.


    but.


    This time.


    Lynn can absorb the power of the core of the sun while using up the unknowingly many sacred stones.


    can also analyze law fragments.


    Um.


    Lynn did several things at the same time.


    For him now.


    It is not difficult to do several things at the same time.


    ......


    In the heavens, countless gods are still speculating about who has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light this time.


    And this topic.


    has also become a hot topic for all the gods in the heavens this time.


    after all.

 Chapter 256

    The inheritance of a master god.


    After obtaining.


    Even if it is not necessarily 100% to become the main god,


    But the probability of becoming the main **** has greatly increased.


    Difficulty.


    I don¡¯t know how much less than other gods.


    There are 99.99% of gods in the heavens, and they are destined to be impossible to become the main gods.


    Do not.


    There are very few who have become the lord of God''s Domain.


    In the eyes of some gods.


    After gaining the inheritance, even if he can''t become the Lord God, it is more than enough to become the Lord of God''s Domain.


    Um.


    Some gods knew that their talents were not good enough, and they did not try to become the master gods. To become the master of the gods is a lifelong dream.


    may be an ideal that cannot be achieved in a lifetime.


    ..........


    While in the palace, Lynn did several things at the same time, but the speed was quite fast.


    New supernatural powers are constantly being born.


    The energy of the core fragments of the sun is constantly being absorbed and integrated into the divine power to form a unique light divine power.


    The fragments of the law of ¡¡¡¡ are constantly being analyzed.


    From small to large.


    Lynn has more and more understanding and mastery of the laws of light.


    Progress.


    is quite huge.


    ............


    Time is rushing.


    The Goddess of Light re-entered the Celestial Sun.


    This time she has gained a lot.


    It can be said that it is quite big.


    Although it has not been passed down.


    However, she felt that the time to become the Lord of God''s Domain had been shortened too much.


    So, she is going to enter the heavenly sun and consolidate the harvest in it...


    By the way.


    also keeps myself busy.


    Because she missed Lynn more and more.


    She is now.


    didn''t know at all.


    Lin En was also in the sun in the heavens, still the one who had obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    .


    For God, time is the most valuable.


    But at the same time.


    is the least valuable again.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ten years have passed.


    Yes.


    Lynn stayed in the palace for ten years.


    Ten years have passed, and all the sacred stones are empty.


    The core fragment of the sun is also missing a half.


    Um.


    Even Lynn.


    Now, there is no way to absorb all the debris from the core of the sun within ten years.


    The fragments of the law are also less than a half.


    "The understanding of the law... is actually not bad, but... you must first become the lord of the gods to grow faster."


    thought Lynn.


    Yes, he is going to go out first and officially become the Lord of God''s Domain, in order to further digest the content of the inheritance.


    There is a big difference between formal and informal.


    Although Lynn is already extremely strong now.


    but.


    can''t become the official Lord of God''s Domain, after all, no!


    Therefore, Linn appeared in a passage of the palace when he thought about it. Stepping out of this passage, he appeared on the surface of the heavenly sun. .


    Chapter 211 Meet by chance! Dreamy face!


    "666, the anchor is finally out."


    "I was only in my freshman year when the anchor was in retreat, and now my kids can make soy sauce."


    "..."


    Watched Lynn walk out.


    In the live broadcast room, it is also very lively.


    Lin Feng spent a lot of time in the inheritance palace this time.


    a full ten years.


    ten years.


    For an ordinary person, it is not an ordinary length.


    In another world.


    People who watch the live broadcast, naturally, it is impossible to stare at the same camera for ten years.


    Fortunately.


    There are three shots in the live broadcast room.


    A scene is still filming the war of conquest of the gorse empire.


    Another shot.


    is shooting some situations in the abyss.


    Netizens can choose different lenses to watch.


    Therefore, the audience in the live broadcast room will not be boring.


    ............


    Of course, the one that netizens want to see most is naturally Lynn.


    So, seeing Lynn walk out at 14 now, all the netizens are also quite excited.


    Some netizens have watched Lynn¡¯s live broadcast for decades from the very beginning to the present. From the young to the middle age, from the middle age to the old...


    Watching Lynn¡¯s live broadcast has become a habit.


    .


    After Lin walked out of the palace, he came to the surface of the heavenly sun.


    is the surface layer.


    is still far away from the surface of the celestial sun.


    Now he.


    is stronger than the general Lord of the Gods¡¯ Domain, but because he has not become the official Lord of the Gods¡¯ Domain, it has some influence on Linn''s performance.


    so.


    This time Lynn¡¯s purpose is simple.


    is to become the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    .


    In the sun, there is not only a terrible temperature, but also a variety of terrible energy reactions.


    However, for Linn now, most threats can already be ignored.


    As long as it will not be drawn into the core of the sun by ocean currents, or enter some areas undergoing violent changes.


    The problem should not be big.


    soon.


    Lynn dived all the way.


    came to the surface.


    "and many more!"


    When Lynn passed through an area, suddenly, a crisp voice sounded.


    said that the sound is inappropriate.


    Because it is divine mind.


    However, in the sun, Divine Mind can''t go too far.


    Plus the sun is so big, so once inside, the possibility of encountering the two gods is extremely low.


    Now.


    Lynn.


    actually met one.


    and.


    Listen from the sound...


    This voice is quite familiar.


    Because.


    is the voice of the goddess of light.


    Goddess of Light!


    Did she enter the sun too?


    .


    Lynn groaned and stopped.

 Chapter 257

    He is now extremely powerful.


    Now that I met.


    is not necessary.


    Avoid it!


    .........................................


    When Lynn stopped, behind him, the goddess of light appeared.


    The goddess of light has been cultivating after entering the heavenly sun.


    After so many years of incubation, what she gained from the inheritance palace.


    Most of the stool has been digested.


    After digesting, the Goddess of Light felt that she was very close to the Lord of God''s Domain.


    but.


    She has not accumulated enough divine power.


    so.


    It still takes some time to accumulate supernatural power.


    .


    She is also going to leave the heavenly sun, and then go back to digest and accumulate for a while.


    Unexpectedly.


    She was just about to leave when she sensed Lynn''s passing.


    This perception.


    shocked her.


    Because.


    Lynn''s back.


    so similar.


    .


    The goddess of light came to Lin En''s back, even though the heavenly sun was full of terrible energy.


    Her gaze still saw Lynn''s back.


    picture.


    really looks alike.


    "Will it be him?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    Even though it looks like this.


    but.


    She is not sure.


    Because.


    Lynn is a demon.


    How can a demon enter the sun?


    The kind of behavior is undoubtedly suicide!


    "Your Excellency is like an old friend of mine, so I stopped your Excellency, please forgive me."


    Although it looks like, the goddess of light did not regard the person in front of him as Lynn, but explained.


    after all.


    The gods who can enter the sun in the heavens are not simple.


    The goddess of light called the other side inexplicably, surely it could not be for no reason.


    .


    Hearing the words of the Goddess of Light, Lynn finally...turned around.


    Then.


    just saw it.


    The beautiful face of the goddess of light...it was startled at first.


    Yes.


    She was stunned.


    The expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face... also freezes.


    She is now.


    estimate.


    has a very awkward feeling.


    Even if she is a high god, with the help of the godhead, her thoughts can revolve infinitely fast.


    also felt a daze.


    Because.


    She never thought of...


    When Lynn turned around, that face...


    actually


    With her dreaming face...


    exactly the same!


    .


    Do not.


    Not only the face is the same.


    Lynn''s bright eyes.


    radiating light.


    and the self-confidence and calmness that always implies.


    also made her feel too familiar.


    almost.


    At the moment when I only saw Lynn turning around.


    The goddess of light is sure.


    The person in front of you is Lynn!


    The face is exactly the same, and sometimes it may not explain anything, after all.


    in this world.


    What if there is someone who is exactly the same?


    but.


    Some details.


    For example, expressions and expressions cannot be faked.


    so.


    The goddess of light affirmed.


    definitely Lynn!


    After sure...


    The goddess of light will be instantly stunned.


    Inside the head.


    has only one thought.


    he


    how is it


    here? .


    Chapter 212 Stunned! Shock of the Goddess of Light!


    "Lynn... is that you?"


    after a few minutes.


    The goddess of light finally spoke.


    She wants to confirm.


    Although I felt that, the person in front of me was Lynn.


    but.


    I will not confirm it personally.


    The goddess of light is not at ease.


    .


    Hearing the words of the Goddess of Light, Lynn smiled faintly: "Goddess, long time no see."


    have not seen you for a long time!


    these words.


    Make the goddess of light a high god.


    actually.


    Tears are coming out!


    indeed.


    have not seen you for a long time!


    After Lynn left the heavens, the goddess of light never saw Lynn again.


    Count it out.


    time.


    almost thirty years have passed!


    thirty years!


    For the Goddess of Light, who has lived for thousands of years, it is actually just a flick of a finger.


    is too short, too short.


    She was before.


    Sometimes it took more than 30 years to research anything.


    Eternal life.


    There are naturally ways to enjoy eternal life.


    I feel that life is too boring because of eternity...just ordinary people who rarely live for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 258

    The true eternal life.


    can experience the eternal fun.


    .


    Of course, this kind of fun, to a large extent, is also accompanied by an increase in power.


    As a god, what I most want to do is naturally to increase my strength continuously.


    .


    so.


    Thirty years is nothing to the goddess of light before.


    but.


    That was before.


    not now.


    after separating from Lynn.


    The feelings of the Goddess of Light towards Lynn...Instead, it exploded completely.


    cannot be restrained.


    and.


    This kind of emotion... doesn''t seem to affect her growth.


    just.


    The suffering caused by longing is extremely difficult.


    .


    This was also spent by the Goddess of Light.


    The longest thirty years.


    In the past thirty years, she wanted to see Lynn more than once, but she never saw it.


    Because Lynn is really busy.


    didn''t have time to see her either.


    so.


    These thirty years have given the goddess of light the feeling of being as long as three thousand years.


    This is why she wants to enter the sun.


    mainly wants to keep myself busy.


    so that.


    Forget that kind of miss.


    but I didn''t expect it.


    after gaining a lot from the inheritance palace.


    The goddess of light is actually in the sun in the heavens.


    unexpectedly, I saw Lynn.


    .


    And Lynn¡¯s sentence "It''s been a long time~£àSee you".


    also reminded the goddess of light of these thirty years of thoughts.


    She at this time.


    There is indeed a feeling of... tears are going to shed.


    See you in my pity.


    after 30 years of separation.


    See Lynn again.


    for her.


    How excited it is!


    This kind of excitement even made her temporarily forget to think about why Lynn appeared here.


    .


    As a god, she is good at controlling her emotions.


    so.


    The Goddess of Light didn''t let the thoughts in her heart be exposed/exposed.


    She felt it.


    After thirty years of separation.


    Lynn.


    seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Between her and Lynn...


    seems.


    There is a screen valve.


    The goddess of light tried to calm her emotions.


    Then.


    showed a smile: "Yes, Lynn, long time no see."


    "The goddess''s complexion is pretty good. Over the years, it seems that she has improved again?"


    Linn glanced at the state of the Goddess of Light and found that the Goddess of Light was much stronger.


    It looks like.


    The goddess of light must have also entered the heritage palace and gained some gains.


    just.


    Her gain is certainly not as great as Lynn.


    After all, Lynn gained the entire inheritance.


    .


    The goddess of light "hmm" for a moment, and the ups and downs of her heart gradually calmed down.


    Since I saw Lynn.


    Her gaze was completely attracted by Linn.


    can''t move away anymore.


    including now.


    Her gaze still looked at Lynn very brightly.


    "How are you doing these years?"


    asked the goddess of light.


    Lynn: "Alright, where is the goddess?"


    The Goddess of Light nodded and said, "I''m okay too... By the way, why are you... appearing here?"


    She finally started to think about this problem.


    .


    In fact, at first, after seeing Lynn, she was also dumbfounded, and she didn''t understand why Lynn was here.


    But after it was confirmed that it was Lynn, the thirty-year-long miss came up and drowned everything, so that she didn''t think about this problem anymore.


    now.


    After the mood calms down, it''s natural.


    She started thinking about this question again.


    and after the goddess of light asked that sentence.


    soon.


    found a different place again.


    That is.


    Lynn''s body.


    seems to have a touch of charm.


    Yes!


    After all, her emotions have changed too much just now, and many details have not been understood.


    now.


    The goddess of light finally woke up.


    Celestial Sun.


    It is impossible for a weak **** to come in.


    You must be a middle-level god, that is, a great god, and you must be a great **** who majors in the light system or the fire system to dare to enter the sun.


    Other middle gods or weak gods, at most, are on the surface of the sun, looking for some **** gold that has been washed out of the sun by ocean currents.


    or other objects.


    .


    and want to get to this position.


    The Great God didn¡¯t dare...


    I am afraid.


    You must have a higher **** to dare to go deep into this position now!


    Then, here comes the problem...


    How did Lynn get here?


    ".~Lynn...you...are you already a high god?"


    In the head of the Goddess of Light, this amazing thought flashed through!


    soon.


    She was scared by this thought!


    sky.


    When separated.


    Lynn is not a demigod yet!


    This is less than thirty years.


    Could it be.


    Lynn...


    has become a god?


    Do not.


    is not simply becoming a god.


    but...

 Chapter 259

    High God! .


    You must be a high **** to dare to go deep here!


    .


    less than thirty time.


    Lynn, actually (Wang Dehao) has become a high god!


    How can this be!


    But.


    facts.


    seemed to be in front of my eyes.


    Lynn is right in front of her.


    can''t be faked at all!


    this.....


    What seemed so impossible, but it really happened!


    this moment.


    The heart of the goddess of light is already full of shock!


    soon.


    The Goddess of Light thought of another more important question.


    Even a high god...


    Lin Encheng should also be a devil.


    A demon...


    How to reach the heaven.


    how.


    can go to the heavenly sun?


    Isn¡¯t that looking for death?


    but...


    Lynn is hard here.


    "Did...you succeeded?"


    The goddess of light thought of the great ideal that Lynn had said to her.


    This even more amazing idea flashed past.


    soon.


    There was a "buzz" in her head, she was stunned by this thought! .


    Chapter 213 Completely different feeling!


    "Did...you succeeded?"


    In the sun, the goddess of light was full of incredibly dull expressions, looking at Lynn.


    actually.


    The facts are already obvious.


    If Lynn hadn''t mastered the power of the heavens, he had not become a **** with the power of the heavens.


    can''t be here.


    Even among the demon gods, the demon **** who is comparable to the lord of the gods, cannot enter the sun of the heavens.


    The energy in the sun in the heavens is not generally harmful to the devil.


    after all.


    For the Devil God, the energy inside is the opposite energy!


    Even the main **** in the abyss would not rush into the heavenly sun.


    and.


    An abyssal demon, it is impossible to enter the heaven without being known.


    Unless like Lynn.


    owns the power, which belongs to the heavens!


    The Goddess of Light, as a high god, naturally thought of this a long time ago.


    just.


    She still couldn''t believe it.


    unbelievable.


    Lynn can really do it!


    A demon has become a **** with the power of heaven!


    and.


    was done in a short span of less than thirty years!


    If the time of this encounter is delayed by hundreds of thousands of years, the Goddess of Light may be less shocked.


    but.


    thirty years!


    Thirty years, for God, really can''t do much!


    Especially the new god.


    Accumulate strength, shape the divine body, analyze the rules, build the kingdom of God...


    Everything takes God a lot of time.


    ...............................


    But on the contrary.


    Today, less than thirty years since the last time we were separated.


    She saw Lynn again.


    still here...


    .


    As for whether Lynn would completely abandon the devil''s body and turn to the heavens... the goddess of light, who knew Linn well, denied this possibility.


    in her opinion.


    It is impossible for Lynn to give up the demonic body. ,


    Otherwise.


    Lynn could come directly to the heavens back then. With her help, I don¡¯t know how quickly it will progress.


    But Lynn did not.


    so.


    This possibility.


    was directly denied by the Goddess of Light.


    ...............................


    did not give up the demon body, there is only one possibility.


    That is.


    What Lynn said at the beginning was to master the power of light and darkness at the same time, and it was realized by Lynn!


    .


    this moment.


    The head of the Goddess of Light seemed to be buzzing.


    It is impossible for even the main **** to master two powers at the same time.


    but.


    Lynn made it!


    Not only that.


    Lynn...


    has grown into a powerful **** in less than thirty years.


    A powerful **** who can enter the sun in the heavens!


    Such a thing.


    Let even the goddess of light.


    was also completely stunned!


    ...............................


    "Yes, goddess, I made it."


    Lin En''s faint words pulled the Goddess of Light back from her sluggish state.


    The Goddess of Light took a deep breath.


    "You...how did you do it?"


    She suppressed the shock in her voice and asked.


    "That''s it... I have to thank the goddess. I didn''t have those **** stones that I traded with the goddess. I didn''t have the help of the goddess who spared no effort before. I don''t have such a fast speed."


    Lynn said.


    This is the truth.


    really.


    There is no help from the goddess of light in the heavens.


    Lynn, it is indeed not so fast.


    The help of a higher god.


    For Linn at that time, it really saved Linn too much time.


    Otherwise.


    Even if Lynn is the host of the system.


    To have the current strength and achieve the current achievements, I am afraid, it will take at least a hundred years.


    That time was too long.


    a hundred years.


    The audience in the live broadcast room will change completely.


    ...............................


    In the heart of the Goddess of Light, the surprise still did not disappear.


    at the same time.


    Her eyes also began to brighten.

 Chapter 260

    She looked at Lynn.


    Haven''t seen each other in thirty years.


    When we met this time, Lynn''s face seemed to have turned into a black hole.


    made her unable to look away at all.


    "So, you are now a high god?"


    asked the goddess of light.


    Lynn said: "Almost...Goddess, let''s talk while walking, I have to deal with some things."


    "You already have your own kingdom in the heavens?"


    the goddess of light asked curiously.


    Don''t blame her for being so curious.


    Actually.


    now in her heart.


    is already full of question marks.


    If you really let her ask.


    She can ask for a few days and nights.


    Then.


    To Lynn again, he confided in his thoughts for a few days and nights.


    certainly.


    As a high god, she is also a goddess.


    She still has her own reservations, all, some misses, can only be silently hidden in her heart.


    ................................


    Lynn nodded slightly and started flying towards the sun.


    Seeing this, the Goddess of Light hurriedly followed.


    want to know what Lynn is going to do.


    flew out soon.


    A strong ocean current suddenly rushed up.


    This ocean current is so strong that it is not a big threat to the higher gods, but the higher gods must be avoided.


    Lynn stretched out his hand: "Goddess, I will take you away."


    The Goddess of Light was taken aback for a moment, and immediately put her little hand in Lynn''s hand.


    By Lynn...


    caught it.


    In the heart of the goddess of light, there was another wave of deer bumping.


    It''s not that she didn''t hold hands with Lynn.


    When she was in Heaven, she and Lynn also held hands.


    but.


    feel.


    is completely different.


    At the beginning.


    She is a high god.


    And Lynn.


    At that time, he was not even a demigod.


    now.


    Lynn. .


    The feeling that ¡¡¡¡ gave to the goddess of light, it seemed to be as powerful as myself.


    This feeling...


    and the feeling at the time...


    is indeed completely different!


    ...............................


    "careful!"


    At this time, the ocean current rushed up.


    Lynn pulled the goddess of light, and instantly shuttled through a short space, avoiding the ocean currents.


    "His mastery of space has become more and more powerful. In the sun, he can actually shuttle through space."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Her gaze couldn''t leave Lynn at all.


    also observed many details.


    for example.


    She felt it.


    There is a deep and natural charm on Linn, the aura exuding from Linn''s body.


    seems...has been out of the category of higher gods.


    This discovery.


    Let the goddess of light.


    can''t help but be even more surprised! ,


    ...............................


    Chapter 214 Assault the Lord of God''s Domain! The goddess of light whose face changed greatly!


    The Goddess of Light did not ask any more.


    Because.


    Lynn seems to be going to do something.


    Besides, Lynn didn''t plan to avoid her.


    so.


    The Goddess of Light also decided to follow Lynn and take a look at what Lynn wants to do-.


    just right.


    Not seen in thirty years.


    Don''t spend more time with Lynn.


    How can the longing in the heart of the Goddess of Light be relieved?


    ............................


    that''s all.


    Lynn took the hand of the goddess of light and rushed out of the sun.


    The sun in the heavens is extremely big.


    but.


    at this time.


    Outside the sun, there are still some eyes staring at all angles.


    "Huh? God has come out over there..."


    A hidden **** found Lynn and the goddess of light who rushed out of the sun in the distance.


    However, before the **** passed away, Lynn and the Goddess of Light disappeared in place.


    "The **** who knows the rules of space? It seems that there are still two? That should not be what the **** master wants to find."


    The hidden **** thought silently.


    Then.


    He chose to continue hiding there.


    at this time.


    is beyond the heavenly sun.


    There are many gods like him.


    A god, as long as he is not in the sun, the area he can see is quite wide.


    Of course, such a big sun.


    cannot be fully monitored.


    but.


    In the sun of the heavens, not all areas are suitable for entering, but the areas for entering and exiting are limited.


    The other party monitored some areas that are particularly suitable for entry and exit.


    ...............................


    Obviously.


    There is already a Lord of God''s Domain, and I am deeply interested in who has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    Maybe.


    will have some other ideas.


    Although he has obtained the inheritance of a main god, it does not mean that he will become the main god.


    But after inheritance, the probability of becoming the main **** will naturally increase greatly.


    and.


    can obtain the inheritance of the main **** of light.


    This meaning.


    totally different.


    so.


    In the heavens, the other gods of the realm have no idea.


    That is impossible.


    ...............................


    "There seems to be a **** watching."


    When Lynn left with the goddess of light, the goddess of light whispered.


    Lynn let out a "huh".


    He also noticed it.


    reached his level.


    As long as people who are not as strong as Linn dare to look directly at Lin...

 Chapter 261

    No matter how far away the other party is, it is the same.


    God, don¡¯t look directly.


    Unless the other person is also a god.


    ..............................


    "It should be some **** of the realm. I want to find the **** who has inherited it."


    The goddess of light told her own speculation.


    She is now.


    didn''t know yet, it was Linn who got the inheritance of the main **** of light.


    didn''t think about that either.


    after all.


    Lynn even mastered the power of heaven and abyss at the same time.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    It is impossible for Lynn like this to have the inheritance of a master god.


    Lord God... even if it is the inheritance of a fallen Lord God, is it so easy to obtain?


    .


    Lynn didn''t mean to say it either.


    In this way, he took the goddess of light, constantly shuttled through the space.


    After leaving the sun in the heavens.


    Shuttle space has become easier.


    Lynn kept walking in one direction.


    Um.


    His direction is the realm where his kingdom is located.


    is Beiqian God Realm.


    Beiqian God Realm, it happens to be an ownerless God Realm!


    Lin En is ready to choose Beiqian God Realm and become the official Lord of God Realm!


    ...............................


    His speed is quite fast.


    is faster than when it came.


    after all.


    have been in the sun of the heavens for more than ten years.


    Lynn now is stronger than before. I don¡¯t know how much.


    It''s impossible to keep the same speed as before.


    so.


    soon.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Lin En entered the Beiqian God Realm.


    There are actually many gods in the Beiqian God Realm.


    and.


    Because it is an unowned God''s realm, there are also some gods who are trying to become the master of the God''s realm, staring at the Beiqian God''s realm.


    However, it is not that simple to become the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    Mastering the power of the law is a must.


    Besides, it¡¯s impossible to master a little bit.


    The mastery of the power of the law must reach a very high level!


    .


    "This is... Beiqian God Realm!"


    The Goddess of Light quickly felt the location of the Beiqian God Realm, Dao.


    "Your kingdom of God, is it here?"


    The curious question of the Goddess of Light.


    Lynn said with a "hmm", he did not return to his kingdom of God.


    ..........


    Instead, he came directly to the heights of the Beiqian God Realm.


    "Beiqian."


    Lynn''s gaze swept across this huge God Realm.


    Beiqian God Domain has no owner, not because Beiqian God Domain is too bad.


    on the contrary.


    but because of.


    The Beiqian Divine Realm is too large, and it is more difficult to become the master of the Beiqian Divine Realm, so many gods gave up.


    .


    "Then choose here."


    Lynn made a decision.


    "Goddess, I will become the lord of the gods here. Please wait for the goddess. After I become the lord of the gods, I will talk to the goddess again."


    After making a decision, Lynn released the hand of the Goddess of Light and said.


    "Become the Lord of God''s Domain?"


    The eyes of the goddess of light were instantly filled with a strong surprise.


    Lynn''s words...


    scared her again!


    sky!


    Originally, she thought Lynn was only a high **** at best.


    Who thinks.


    Lynn...


    actually want to become the lord of the gods here?


    "you..."


    The goddess of light was about to speak, and Lynn had disappeared.


    After ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, Lynn had already appeared on the heights of the Beiqian God Realm, and then the divine power in his body surged.


    With the surging of Lynn''s divine power, the spirit of the Lord of God''s Domain, rushing in all directions unscrupulously.


    This breath.


    In an instant.


    let the goddess of light notice.


    Then.


    her face.


    Completely changed! towel.


    Chapter 215 has begun! The heavens are shaking!


    "This breath of supernatural power..."


    The beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Light are already staring wide.


    Obviously.


    She was completely frightened.


    Because.


    The supernatural aura of Lynn''s body is much higher than her.


    This is the aura of divine power that belongs only to the master level of God''s Domain.


    all possess such a breath of supernatural power.


    Isn''t that said?


    Lynn.


    has been condensed, the power of the Lord of God''s Domain?


    And to condense the power of the Lord of the Gods¡¯ Domain....Then you must have the Godhead of the Lord of the Gods!


    Otherwise.


    It is impossible to condense!


    sky!


    Lynn, actually already possesses the godhead of the Lord of God''s Domain?


    and.


    It looks like.


    I am afraid that even the **** body has risen to the level of the lord of the gods!


    That is to say.


    Lynn, now he is only one step away from the Lord of God''s Domain!


    This is also a common step for the gods of the heavens to become the lord of the gods.


    ............Sixteen Seven..........


    means that only after possessing the strength of the Lord of God''s Domain, will he show up to formally enter a God''s Domain.


    The reason for this is very simple.


    There are many gods staring at God''s Domain.


    It''s not that simple to want to be the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    If your strength is not strong enough.


    So.


    Other gods will attack you.


    even.


    besiege you!


    after all.


    God''s Domain in the heavens, it seems that there are still 18 God''s Domains without a master.


    but.


    How many gods are there?

 Chapter 262

    There are 18 God¡¯s realms, one more God¡¯s realm master means one less position.


    Some gods who have been cultivating in the heavens for countless years... just wait for the day when they become stronger, they can be born, and go to win a god''s realm!


    certainly.


    If your own strength is strong enough.


    Then, there will be fewer gods who will attack, and no **** will even dare to attack.


    God is not a fool.


    Knowing that their strength is extremely strong, and they ran out, didn¡¯t they look for death?


    ..............................


    Now that Linn dared to fight for the Beiqian Divine Realm, in the eyes of the goddess of light, Linn must have the power of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    The breath of supernatural power has said everything.


    And this discovery naturally made the Goddess of Light shocked and sluggish.


    ...


    When the goddess of light was sluggish, above the Beiqian God Realm, Lin had officially started.


    His supernatural power surged.


    Then.


    With divine power, to induce a trace of law.


    Again, with the power of this silk law, to inspire the law of the entire Beiqian God Realm.


    The Lord of God''s Domain.


    A master of God''s Domain.


    To become the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    Nature.


    Lynn must leave his mark in the rules that prevail in the entire Beiqian God Realm!


    This is the Lord of God''s Domain!


    After becoming the official Lord of God''s Domain, the benefits are huge.


    This is a bit equivalent to being in the abyss, and the devil in the abyss with a name can get some bonuses.


    But there is a difference, and the level is higher.


    A God''s Domain is so huge, it can''t be compared to any abyss with a name.


    After all, this is the heaven, the dwelling place of the gods.


    The space required by God is quite large.


    is like Beiqian Divine Realm, if you really want to describe its area, it is indescribable. From the new small group 712205071


    I don¡¯t know how old it is.


    And once Lynn becomes the master of the Beiqian God Realm, then it will determine everything in the Beiqian God Realm, and even slowly affect the law of the Beiqian God Realm.


    strengthens himself with the power of the entire Beiqian God Realm.


    All the gods who built the kingdom of God in the Beiqian Divine Realm...When they receive faith from the human world, they will also be affected by special rules and automatically hand in part to Linn.


    Um.


    Belief spreads from the human world to the heaven, and naturally it has to go through some special channels.


    Then it is equivalent to paying taxes to Lynn.


    Although the ratio is not large.


    But there are many gods in the Beiqian God Realm.


    As it accumulates day by day, it is naturally quite a lot.


    Moreover, even if the Beiqian God Domain is in a state of no ownership, this special "tax" also exists.


    But after becoming the Lord of God''s Domain, you can change the proportion of this "tax" in a God''s Domain.


    ...............................


    Moreover, another advantage is that a master of God¡¯s Realm, in his own God¡¯s Realm, has a bonus in combat power.


    can also be able to go to further deductions in his own God Realm, and peep into the secret of becoming the main god!


    can also establish a spiritual system and have his own subordinates and subordinates.


    Anyway.


    Becoming the official Lord of God''s Domain, there are too many benefits.


    Otherwise.


    Why, in the heavens, the ultimate goal of many gods is to become the lord of the gods?


    Become the main god...90% of the gods have never thought about it.


    However, becoming the lord of the gods is already the ultimate goal of countless gods!


    ...


    "Boom~"


    Following Lynn''s movements.


    The laws of the entire Beiqian God Realm have been inspired by him!


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly, countless gods in Beiqian God Realm were alarmed!


    Because.


    With the motivating of the law level.


    This kind of vibration.


    also reached the level of rules.


    is like.


    An earth-shattering change in a large river will also affect the tributaries!


    .


    Moreover, this kind of vibration is extremely terrifying...


    The entire Beiqian God Realm, because of Lin En''s arousal, became trembling.


    The first step for Linn is to reset the rules of the Northern Qiang Divine Realm, so that the rules that Linn himself masters will occupy the mainstream!


    What Lynn now masters is mainly the law of the light system, but not only the light system.


    Lynn, let the law of space occupy the mainstream!


    And once Lynn is completed, it will be easier for other gods to master the laws and rules of the light system and space in the future Beiqian Divine Realm, when other gods live here.


    .


    "what happened?"


    "I do not know..."


    "The realm of the gods is shaking....Go, go to Beiqian God City to take a look~"


    "..."


    Suddenly, all the gods in the Beiqian God Realm were alarmed and flew to the Beiqian God Realm one after another.


    Such a thing.


    is in the history of Beiqian God Realm.


    hasn''t happened yet!


    These gods are naturally very curious about what happened!


    ...............


    The speed of these gods is very fast.


    Not long.


    They flew to the top of Beiqian God City.


    Then.


    saw the sky, as if a new sun appeared.


    That new sun is not the sun.


    but...


    Lynn.


    but.


    Because of Lynn¡¯s body, the light system law is too strong, so in the eyes of all gods, it is the sun!


    And Lynn¡¯s body, the aura of divine power belonging to the Lord of God¡¯s Domain, continuously rushed in all directions, the source of the law level... also came from Lynn.


    as if.


    Lynn became a huge power source at this time.


    aroused the entire Beiqian God Realm!


    ............


    "So powerful...Who is this?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "do not know...."


    In Beiqian God City, some gods gathered there to discuss Lynn.


    These gods are all close, and their strength is not very strong.


    They have never even seen the Lord of God''s Domain.


    so.


    Of course, these gods have not guessed what Lynn is doing.


    until.


    Another high **** in Beiqian God Realm has arrived.


    "The Lord of God''s Domain...he wants to be the Lord of God''s Domain from the North Qiang!"


    The high **** exclaimed!


    And he exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the surrounding gods were shocked one after another!


    The Lord of God''s Domain!


    actually.


    Someone wants to prove the Lord of God''s Domain!


    .


    At the same time, the movement of the Beiqian God Realm began to spread far away like ripples.


    After a short while, the entire heaven realm was shocked! .


    Chapter 216 Gods Arriving One After Another!

 Chapter 263

    "Given the God Lord, our people have been guarding outside the sun for ten years, and still no **** who seems to have accepted the inheritance."


    There is a huge kingdom of God in the high place of a distant god''s realm.


    This kingdom of God, living high above the realm of God, looks like a kingdom in the sky.


    and.


    This kingdom of God is not hidden like the kingdom of other gods.


    Rather, just show it to the outside.


    The imposing and magnificent.


    In the kingdom of God, the powerful aura no longer expands around all the time.


    Let the passing gods be cautious, and dare not fly over it at all.


    This God''s Domain...


    is a realm with a master!


    And this kingdom of God.


    is the kingdom of the lord of the gods!


    .


    The Lord of God''s Domain is the ruler of a God''s Domain. In the heavens, in addition to the Lord God, there is already a small camera at the top of the pyramid 14!


    Even those who are hidden, whose strength is comparable to the master of God''s Domain, have not yet officially prepared to take down the existence of God''s Domain.


    is also far inferior to the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of other gods.


    There is no need to hide the kingdom of God.


    can deal with them.


    Only the main god.


    Lord God...


    Unless the other party offends their majesty.


    Otherwise.


    It is impossible for the Lord God to deal with the ordinary gods in the heavens.


    Even if the Lord of God''s Domain is full and holding on... it is impossible to provoke the Lord God!


    ............


    "Hmm...continue to monitor."


    A faint voice came from the heights of the kingdom of God.


    "It''s... God Lord."


    A **** left.


    At this moment.


    From far away, the wave of Beiqian God Realm passed.


    When it reaches here.


    Even the fluctuations at the law level are already very weak.


    However, it was still felt by the powerful presence in the kingdom of God. From the new small group 712205071


    "what?"


    soon.


    In the kingdom of God, there was a soft voice.


    "Someone...is going to attack the Lord of God''s Domain again? It seems to be Beiqian God''s Domain....Could it be the one who has obtained the inheritance? Yes, just go and see."


    The voice finished muttering to himself, and then immediately.


    An existence exuding a strong aura, stood up from the **** seat, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the Northern Qiang God Realm.


    ............


    at the same time.


    In the heavens, the gods in other gods were also shocked.


    "what happened?"


    "This fluctuation... It''s so weird."


    "This is someone attacking the Lord of God''s Domain!"


    "Let''s go, go and see~"


    "......"


    When a large number of gods knew that someone was impacting the Lord of God''s Domain, they all moved and headed to the direction of the wave.


    "Wow...someone attacked the Lord of God''s Domain....The Lord of God''s Domain, I don''t know how long it will be. It seems to be far away. Forget it, I still don''t want to go..."


    There are also gods who are not ready to watch the fun. Such gods are generally new gods.


    Many new gods are still in the period of accumulating power. With all the excitement of the heavens, they want to participate, but they are too powerful.


    .


    but.


    There are still a lot of new moves.


    For a while, a large number of gods in the gods moved in the heavens.


    These gods followed the direction of the wave and flew towards the Beiqian God Realm.


    The speed of the gods is much faster than the speed of the angels.


    for a while.


    can be seen.


    In the heavens, above every god''s realm, there is a figure of **** passing by.


    Beiqian God Realm has become the gathering place of these gods from all directions!


    soon.


    The first batch of gods who came from outside the Beiqian God Realm had already arrived.


    As soon as these gods arrived, I felt the bright little sun above the Beiqian God Realm!


    In the Beiqian God Realm, the brightness of the little sun even overshadowed the big sun in the sky!


    "Is the **** of the light system!"


    "I don''t know who it is? By the way, the inheritance of the main **** of Guangming has not been inherited by a higher god. Will this **** be him?"


    "It is possible, but if I get the inheritance, I will definitely not come out so quickly, but will continue to digest the inheritance. If he comes out so quickly, he is not afraid of being remembered by other Light Element Gods'' Domain Lords?"


    "......"


    The heavenly gods who came, looked at the sky one by one, and after feeling the extremely powerful aura, they discussed one after another.


    Chapter 217: The Brain Supplement and Decision of the Goddess of Light!


    In the Beiqian God Realm, with the passage of time, more and more heavenly gods have come.


    The Lord of God''s Domain!


    There has not been a new Lord of God''s Domain for many years!


    For the heavens, each birth of a new Lord of God''s Domain is a grand event.


    is also something that many heavenly gods like to see.


    Because every time a Lord of God¡¯s Domain is born, the Lord of God¡¯s Domain is in order to attract some celestial gods to move into his own God¡¯s Domain. Generally, after birth, he will use the laws of God¡¯s Domain that he has mastered to treat every **** in his own God¡¯s Domain from the human world. The proportion of people who accept beliefs will be reduced or exempted.


    is equivalent.


    In the human world, some of the new kings of the human kingdom came to the throne.


    Carry out tax reduction and exemption operations.


    Generally speaking, no matter which celestial deity it is, when the belief is brought up from the human world, it will be intercepted by about 10% to 15%, which is actually not a large proportion.


    However, considering the long years of a god...in fact, it is still quite impressive.


    The new Lord of God''s Domain can often be reduced by half, and the period is often hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    is very attractive to a god.


    ............................


    and.


    A new Lord of God''s Domain must want to form his own God System.


    After joining the **** system, he became a **** and servant god.


    The degree of freedom is greatly reduced.


    but.


    After joining the **** system, there are also some benefits.


    so.


    There are still some fascinating things.


    Hope to be appreciated by the new Lord of God''s Domain.


    .


    of course.


    More gods.


    I just want to come and see the excitement.


    In the heavens, the years are endless, except when a large-scale war breaks out, there are very few particularly big events.


    ............................


    "Too many gods have come."


    Below Lin En, the Goddess of Light looked into the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Yes.


    Many gods came.


    These gods have weak gods and medium gods.


    Even the Goddess of Light saw the figure of some higher gods.


    So many gods.


    all ran to see Lin En assaulting the Lord of God''s Domain!


    The goddess of light did not expect.


    Lynn''s impact on the Lord of God''s Domain would attract so many gods to watch.


    "Will he be found abnormal by other gods~£à?"


    The Goddess of Light couldn''t help but get a little worried.


    The reason for worry is simple.

 Chapter 264

    She was worried that Lynn was a devil and would be seen by some gods.


    ...............................


    Well, her heart now is completely on Lynn.


    Even if she knew Lin En was a demon, she wouldn''t take any action to reveal Lin En''s mind.


    even.


    at this time.


    The goddess of light thought about how to hide for Lynn!


    She silently felt the energy fluctuations emanating from Lynn.


    That really belongs to the power of extreme light.


    Inside, I can''t feel the breath of the abyss at all.


    "Such aura... I am afraid that it is impossible for other gods to discover it."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She let go of her heart.


    Since Lynn chose to attack the Lord of God''s Domain in an upright manner.


    So.


    Lynn.


    must have his own certainty.


    ............................


    After letting go, the heart of the goddess of light was amazed for Lin En again.


    Lynn...


    did what she thought was absolutely impossible!


    has not only successfully mastered two powers in less than thirty years.


    and.


    actually deduced the power of light to the point of the Lord of God''s Domain!


    She has no way to imagine.


    Lynn, how did he do it?


    At this time, the Goddess of Light thought of the magic that Lynn showed again and again when she first approached Lynn.


    Lynn''s growth...


    completely violates common sense.


    The **** of this world.


    There are no gods.


    Lynn can be so against the sky!


    I am afraid.


    is now the main god.


    There is no such horrible growth trajectory as Linn.


    Yes.


    Lynn¡¯s growth trajectory is amazing!


    ¡·


    is amazing.


    The goddess of light always thinks that even if the godhead is fully functioning, there is no way to guess...Lynn, how did he do it!


    at the same time.


    She is still thinking.


    Lynn.


    What kind of identity is ¡¡¡¡?


    Yes.


    Lynn now.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    is definitely not too simple.


    must have an extremely mysterious origin!


    Otherwise.


    can''t explain at all.


    Why is Lynn so against the sky.


    ............................


    But, in the eyes of God, many secrets in this world are not secrets.


    No matter how mysterious, how mysterious can it be?


    "Even the darling of the world does not have such a terrible growth rate."


    The goddess of light thought.


    "I seem to have heard of it before. Long, long ago, it seemed that there was an extremely rare life, which was bred by the will of the world... However, that life was too defying and was wiped out by the Lord God... .No... Lynn, he is a similar life, right?"


    The goddess of light suddenly thought again.


    Don''t blame her for thinking like this.


    As a high god.


    Even if Lynn is what she thinks about day and night, Lynn has grown to such a point in such a short period of time.


    The goddess of light is naturally impossible to think that this is normal.


    also think about the reasons.


    "... If so... once the main **** discovers Lynn''s growth trajectory, it will be dangerous..."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    What Lynn had to do was actually quite dangerous in itself.


    Even Lynn himself appeared in the heavens, which was quite dangerous in the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    This is not as simple as when she invited Lynn to play for a few months.


    Lynn was weak at that time and didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Now Lynn... is extremely powerful.


    and.


    A demon.


    actually wants to become the lord of the gods in the heavens.


    If this is known by the Lord God.


    That''s it?


    Once discovered, I am afraid that Linn will have no other way except hiding at the bottom of the abyss and not coming out!


    ............................


    In this case, being too close to Lynn is in itself a dangerous thing.


    but.


    After having brain supplement.


    Goddess of Light, on the contrary, he made a decision.


    "If... this (Wang Dezhao) time he can successfully become the lord of God''s Domain... I will follow him! I can help him disguise his growth path seamlessly..."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    Yes.


    The Goddess of Light resolutely decided to stand on the same line with Lynn completely.


    Even though.


    She knew Lynn was a demon.


    Even though.


    She knew clearly that Lynn might be the target of the Lord God''s teamwork as soon as it was exposed.


    but.


    She still decided to do it.


    She has been tortured by missing for thirty years.


    I don¡¯t want to be tortured for countless years!


    and.


    After seeing Lynn''s rapid growth rate.


    and did it ever.


    There has never been anyone, after all what God did.


    When the goddess of light began to look forward to the scene that Lin En outlined at the beginning...


    She is looking forward to one day.


    Lynn.


    can surpass the main god!


    even.


    is above the will of the world!


    has grown to an unprecedented new height! .


    Chapter 218 I was successful when I was caught off guard! Surprised! The enemy is now!


    "buzz~"


    In the Beiqian God Realm, there was constant shaking.


    On the heights of the Beiqian God''s Domain, Lin En had already activated the Eye of Deception, quickly analyzing the laws of the Beiqian God''s Domain.


    Because of his mastery of the law itself is extremely high.


    Therefore, Lynn''s analysis is also very fast.


    The laws of the Northern Qiang Divine Realm were quickly cracked by Linn. Then, Linn began to use his supernatural power to leave a mark on it.


    This process takes a long time.


    The reason for the long duration is also very simple.


    leaving a mark is not so easy.


    The law of ¡¡¡¡ is not fixed, but can also be regarded as fluid.


    is like a big river, rushing endlessly.


    After leaving your brand, it is like a person trying to engrave his name on the river.

 Chapter 265

    How difficult!


    will continue to be washed away by the river.


    .


    so.


    Lynn must keep trying.


    Constantly, go brand!


    During this process.


    The higher the mastery of the power of the law.


    is also faster.


    Lynn¡¯s mastery of the power of law is of course needless to say.


    That is quite high.


    and.


    Lynn¡¯s supernatural power is also quite advanced.


    The supernatural power is advanced, and the natural speed will be faster.


    so.


    Lynn''s speed is quite fast.


    And as Lynn speeded up.


    The entire Beiqian God Realm has become an ocean of light.


    he himself.


    also seemed to become a little sun.


    J.


    Whether you see it with the naked eye or feel it with your spiritual mind.


    Lynn.


    is like a round of the sun!


    Bright.


    hot.


    Glory is infinite!


    ......................................


    "Lord of Silence, are you here too?"


    When Lynn quickly attacked the official Lord of God''s Domain, trying to control the entire Beiqian God''s Domain.


    Many uninvited guests have quietly arrived in the Beiqian God Realm.


    The two divine thoughts met together silently.


    "Yes, the Lord of Dong Ming, a new Lord of God''s Domain, are you interested in coming here too?"


    Another voice sounded.


    "Hehe, since the fall of the Lord of Light, one of the Lights, there has not been a new Lord of God''s Domain for a long, long time, I am naturally interested."


    Dong Ming''s main way.


    Lord of the Dead Light: "I¡¯m afraid you want to come and see, this **** who has attacked the Lord of God¡¯s Domain... is it the one who has accepted the inheritance of the Lord God of Light?"


    The Lord of Dong Ming laughed: "Aren''t you?"


    "What did you find?"


    asked the Lord of Silent Light.


    The Lord of Dongming said: "For the time being, I can¡¯t tell. The **** who accepts the inheritance of the Lord of Light should be a higher god, and this... the power of the gods may have reached the level of the lord of the gods, but it is impossible to say... . Observe and observe first."


    "Okay.... Now the gods in other schools are suppressing the Light One Element very strongly, just as the inheritance of the main God of Light appears, the Light One element is showing signs of rise, and the suppression of the other gods may be even more severe. ...He is attacking the Lord of God''s Domain at this juncture...I am afraid that some gods who have been staring at Beiqian God''s Domain will not let him succeed so easily.


    He didn''t succeed so quickly. When I occupied the Jieguang Divine Realm, it took me a full half a month. Let''s watch it first. When other gods can''t help but make a move, I will be able to get a glimpse of one or two. "


    The voice of the Lord of Silent Light sounded.


    Then.


    Both the Lords of God''s Domain fell silent.


    ...................................


    In the Beiqian God Realm at this time.


    There are many uninvited guests like this.


    These uninvited guests also hide in various places with various purposes.


    On the contrary, those gods who were purely watching the excitement ran out one by one, gathering in groups of three or five in the Beiqian God Realm.


    "The Lord of God''s Domain... such a big man, it would be nice if I could get to know him."


    Some gods couldn''t help thinking.


    ...


    Time passes day by day.


    In the live broadcast room, more people have recently switched to Lynn¡¯s perspective.


    Before, because Lynn''s perspective hadn''t changed for ten years, some netizens only occasionally looked at Lynn''s perspective, and spent most of the time watching the other two shots.


    Now, these netizens have come to see Lynn¡¯s perspective again.


    ¡·


    Soon, a week passed.


    There are more and more gods coming.


    And Linn''s progress is also quite astonishing, on the laws of the Northern Qiang God Realm, Linn''s mark is about to be left.


    "It should be fine."


    On the eighth day, Lynn felt that he should be able to succeed.


    His divine power surged, and the divine power surged in his body.


    followed.


    Lin En fiercely branded his divine power.


    The power of the law rushed out quickly.


    but...


    finally.


    On the laws of the entire Beiqian God Realm... but it left a shallow mark!


    succeeded!


    "Boom!"


    With Lin En''s success, the entire Beiqian God Realm was shocked again.


    Immediately afterwards, all the gods in the Beiqian God Realm felt abnormal.


    This kind of abnormality.


    is like, Beiqian God Realm... is announcing that it has its own master!


    "Why, I succeeded so soon!"


    "impossible!"


    "..."


    Lynn''s unexpected success greatly exceeded the expectations of some secretly peeping at God.


    Even the Lord of God''s Domain who was peeping secretly... was completely shocked.


    ...


    "Don''t wait, beat him down while he has only just succeeded, and there is no time to consolidate."


    At this time, a hidden **** could no longer bear it.


    This god... is also a **** staring at Beiqian God Realm.


    He uttered a loud shout, and then, a divine sword was thrown by him and slammed to Lynn! .


    Chapter 219 Siege! Three gods comparable to the Lord of God''s Domain!


    "Be careful, anchor~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the huge Excalibur attack, all the netizens exclaimed.


    .


    And in the Beiqian Divine Realm, those gods who watched the excitement in the Divine Realm have already seen the Excalibur!


    "Someone finally couldn''t help but shoot!"


    "This is for sure. It is said that every time the Lord of God''s Domain is attacked, he will face the sniper of other gods, and even higher gods will fall due to this. Therefore, although there are still more than a dozen in the Lordless God''s Domain, it is not 100% sure. , Will not move."


    "However, the speed of this **** is too fast. Have you noticed the shock just now? It seems to have succeeded!"


    "..."


    Watching the lively gods, they communicated with divine thoughts.


    Moreover, these gods began to distance-distance.


    because of fear of being affected by the battle.


    Even if they are gods.


    but.


    In the battle of the Lord of God''s Domain.


    Once they are affected, they often end up badly!


    .


    When these gods are far away.


    Above the sky, that divine sword has already rushed to Linn''s vicinity with great power.


    However, Lynn hasn''t shot yet.


    The goddess of light has already shot.


    I saw her jade-white hands lightly move.


    A sun-shaped artifact rushed out.


    in the heavens.


    Artifact, not every **** has it.


    Sacred weapon, that is, a weapon made of sacred gold, which requires a large amount of sacred gold to make.


    In the battle between gods and gods, weapons made by non-sacred gold are not very useful.


    might as well directly drive the divine power to attack.


    A weak **** like a general, there is no way to get the **** gold.


    A general great **** might have some artifacts, but the content of **** gold in this kind of artifact is not very high, and the **** gold used is not too good.

 Chapter 266

    .


    The Goddess of Light is a high-level god, and, as a high-level **** of the light system, has been able to enter the sun in the heavens, but she has a complete artifact.


    This is also where the light system gods have a comparative advantage.


    certainly.


    In the battle between God and God, artifacts are not everything.


    Artifact.


    is just a weapon.


    Weapon.


    also God will use it.


    God¡¯s own strength is the most important thing.


    ..........


    The strength of the Goddess of Light has already been strengthened for a long time in the Palace of Inheritance.


    Following her movements, the sun-wheel-shaped artifact rushed directly to the divine sword.


    On top of the artifact, there are attacks on the level of divine power and rules.


    but.


    only heard the sound of "ding".


    Her magical tool was directly knocked away by that magical sword!


    The collision of artifacts is secondary.


    The collision between the divine power and the rule level changed the face of the goddess of light.


    Because.


    She felt that the opponent''s strength... has reached the level of the Lord of the Gods'' Domain, but it has not formally attacked the Lord of the Gods'' Domain!


    This is also normal.


    Lin Feng has succeeded.


    A high god, it is impossible to come out to snipe Lynn.


    Facing such an enemy, even if the strength of the Goddess of Light is much stronger than before.


    is not enough at all.


    ............................


    The divine sword smashed the goddess of light''s artifact, and it didn''t even consume much at all. It still carried terrifying power and rushed towards Lynn, who was like a small sun.


    Seeing to hit Lynn.


    Lynn, finally got the action.


    His hands pressed.


    followed.


    An extremely bright light rushed down.


    Facing the opponent''s Excalibur attack.


    Lynn directly chose to fight back with the law of divine power driving!


    suddenly.


    The dazzling light rushed down and hit the divine sword with a blow.


    "Boom~"


    In the Beiqian God Realm, there was a violent earthquake.


    The collision at the law level made Beiqian God Realm seem to fall apart.


    certainly.


    That''s just an illusion.


    The God Realm of the heavens is quite stable.


    The material strength of the heavens is also completely incomparable in the human world.


    It is very difficult to break the Beiqian God Realm.


    Moreover, it is also an act of seeking death, because it is very likely to attract the eyes of the main god.


    .........


    "Rewind!"


    In the Beiqian God Realm, all the gods onlookers retreated one after another.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    just.


    The attack launched by the goddess of light and the fluctuation caused by the collision with the divine sword are already terrifying.


    Some weak waiting gods feel that as long as they are splashed, they will at least peel off a layer of skin.


    now.


    The collision of the power of the master of the two gods is even more terrifying.


    Even some great gods retreated quickly.


    There are only high gods who are not very afraid.


    ............................


    When these gods retreated, they didn''t forget to watch the battle.


    In their eyes, the center of the battlefield is different from what ordinary people see.


    Ordinary people, like the audience in the live broadcast room, only see the collision of light and sword.


    However, in the eyes of God, there has become an ocean of countless terrible energy.


    ........0


    The destructive powers collide with each other, the collision of the law level.


    Even a large number of rules in that area were directly destroyed, and countless rule fragments were born instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the divine sword was shot down directly from the sky by the extremely dazzling light.


    "He is so strong! What are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that his attack was shot down, the **** who attacked first drank loudly.


    "Shoot together, don''t give him time to consolidate!"


    Then, the second **** appeared.


    "The Beiqian God Realm is the thing of this seat, how can you let you peep at it!"


    The third **** also came out.


    These three gods all exude an extremely terrifying aura.


    Then.


    These three gods all shot together.


    Three terrifying attacks, all attacked Lynn.


    "The three gods at the level of the lord of the realm...Unexpectedly, there are still so many gods hidden in the heavens that are comparable to the lord of the realm!"


    As soon as he felt the gods at the master level of these three gods, the expressions of some of the higher gods who watched the battle changed drastically.


    "He is difficult!"


    "I just became the lord of the gods, just when I needed to be stable, but I was besieged by the gods of the three lords of the gods, I''m afraid I will fall directly!"


    "..."


    In the distance, seeing the three gods comparable to the Lord of the Gods¡¯ Domain attacked one after another, some of the gods felt bad for Lin En!


    .towel.


    Chapter 220 Strongly Ascended! Break it forcefully!


    At this time, Lynn was facing a lot of pressure.


    The three gods who shot at the same time are already comparable to the Lord of God''s Domain.


    Although he is not yet the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    But their attack is already an attack of the Lord of God''s Domain!


    and.


    Linn just left his mark on the laws of the Beiqian God Realm.


    but.


    It''s not that you just stay and get there once and for all.


    After ¡¡¡¡ stays, the power of the law will continue to wash out.


    so.


    What Lynn needs to do is to continue to consolidate and deepen the imprint of the law.


    This process also takes some time.


    If it does not deepen.


    The imprint that Lynn finally left will be washed away by the power of the law!


    is what other gods said.


    just ascended to the official title of God¡¯s Domain... and was washed away!


    ...Saturday 20...from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    now.


    Attack of the three gods.


    to some extent.


    is not to give Lynn a chance and beat Lynn down.


    As long as the imprint of the law left by Lynn is washed away by the power of the law.


    So.


    Lynn¡¯s impact this time has failed!


    and.


    Once Lynn fails.


    So.


    Next time Lynn wants to attack the Lord of God''s Domain, the difficulty will increase more than 10 times!


    ............................


    Therefore, the three major gods also put out their full strength!


    Their purpose is not to make Lynn fall!


    but.

 Chapter 267

    put pressure on Lynn, not allowing Lynn to have a chance to consolidate, so that the imprint of the laws left was washed away by the power of the laws of the Northern Qiang Domain!


    .


    "There are indeed too many gods in the heavens. I didn''t expect that in the past few years, there were actually three gods who were comparable to the lord of the gods."


    Seeing that the three major gods launched an attack, secretly, the Lord of Dong Ming said.


    "Once the war between the heavens and the abyss breaks out, these gods will naturally be consumed."


    The voice of the Lord of Silence continued.


    They, haven''t shot yet.


    but observing in secret.


    "Let''s take a look, if this guy is not a **** with inheritance, he can help a little. After all, they are all light gods."


    Dong Ming''s main way.


    The Lord of Silence was hidden in the dark and did not respond.


    ...


    And above the Beiqian God Realm, the attack of the three major gods has arrived.


    The mighty attack, from three directions, hit Lin En.


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens are already worried.


    below.


    The pretty face of the goddess of light is also full of worries.


    Because.


    She felt it too.


    These three coming gods are clearly gods comparable to the lord of the gods.


    Although he is not yet the official Lord of God''s Domain, his strength is extremely terrifying, unmatched by any higher god.


    Even if it''s her.


    is absolutely involved in such a war!


    And when Lynn faced the siege, he still had to continue to expend divine energy, and constantly face the scouring of the power of the law, in order to make his mark concealed!


    This step.


    is equivalent to the consumption of a war with a god''s domain lord!


    can be imagined.


    Lynn is under great pressure.


    is no wonder.


    Goddess of Light, so worried!


    ..........


    in everyone''s eyes.


    On the heights of the Beiqian God Realm, Lin En''s body, the divine power has completely boiled.


    His divine power of light and darkness has now completely turned to the bright side.


    nature.


    It is impossible to reveal the secret of the divine power of light and darkness.


    so.


    In this battle, Lynn can only use the means of the heavens to solve it.


    While consuming his divine power, he was dealing with the erosion of his own brand by the power of the law.


    Then.


    Facing the attack of the three gods.


    Lin En snapped a shot.


    I saw Lynn''s hands violently move.


    Within the body, the Godhead has been fully operational.


    In the Godhead, the ocean of divine power rolled.


    Then, at the level of the law, there was a whistling sound.


    And then.


    Lynn...


    has become a sun completely!


    On his body.


    Endless rays of light exploded fiercely.


    I saw it immediately.


    The attack of the three gods, under the endless light, was swept away in an instant!


    ...


    "What a terrible light law power!"


    The gods onlookers closed their eyes, because even their eyes were burned!


    "How can it be!"


    The three gods saw that their strongest blow was defeated by Lin with incomparably powerful strength, and their expressions changed drastically!


    followed...


    Something that changed their complexion even more happened.


    I saw Lin En stepping out abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    Beiqian God Realm shook violently.


    Then, Lynn''s hands jerked.


    Next second.


    A magnificent, oppressive, and bright **** seat suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this **** seat came out, Beiqian God Realm moved again.


    Above the **** seat, the power of the law is flowing quickly.


    "He was a complete success!"


    Seeing this **** seat, the three gods couldn''t help but look at each other!


    Because.


    Lynn has passed his **** seat.


    Thoroughly.


    fixed the law imprint!


    That is to say.


    Lynn.


    has officially become the master of Beiqian God''s Domain!


    Even if these three gods make another move, it is impossible to knock Lynn down!


    ......................


    "Why is he so fast!"


    The three big gods were surprised.


    "Such a terrible light law, even I feel a little bit inferior. It is extremely possible that he has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light... Jiguang, do you want to take action?"


    In the dark, the Lord of Dong Ming said solemnly.


    However, the Lord of Jade Light has not answered yet.


    In the sky.


    Lynn moved again.


    soon.


    At the extremely high point of the Beiqian God Realm, there appeared a very magnificent, extremely bright, and extremely shining...


    Aurora Sword!


    This aurora sword is a perfect embodiment of the law of light.


    is also the mastery of the power of the light system, which can be condensed after reaching an excellent point.


    As soon as the sword of the aurora was released, all the gods changed their faces.


    Then.


    Lynn''s hand pressed.


    This sword of aurora hits the three gods!


    The faces of the three gods changed drastically.


    Qi Qi shot.


    The terrifying attack blocked the Aurora Sword.


    but.


    has no effect!


    Lynn¡¯s Aurora Sword.


    hit it down instantly, breaking all their defenses, and spitting out blood from these three gods! .


    Chapter 221 Finally Becomes the Lord of God''s Domain! Sky price!


    222 finally became the lord of the gods! Sky price!


    "àÛ~"


    The three gods all vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    All their defenses were broken by the sword of Aurora.


    Next second.


    A large number of smaller Aurora Swords hovered above their heads, locking them firmly.


    The three gods, their complexion changed drastically at the same time.


    It''s easy to talk when shooting a sniper.


    The sniper succeeded, it''s easy to say.


    but..


    Failed... the opponent''s strength is still so strong.


    Then.


    Not much to say!


    ...............................


    The three big gods glanced at each other, and then.

 Chapter 268

    They, each fly in one direction!


    Their cooperation is quite tacit.


    actually.


    escaped at the same time!


    from their perspective.


    Even if they were so powerful, Lynn, they are all gods of the same level, and they also have similar powers.


    Lynn, even if you can beat them.


    don''t even want to keep them!


    only.


    When they move, their faces change.


    Because.


    The surrounding space, I don''t know when it has become extremely complicated.


    Their space is blocked!


    14 and the sword of aurora behind him has been chasing.


    "space!"


    A god''s face changed.


    "Break it for me!"


    The power of a **** surging, the power of the law is like a torrential river, sweeping around.


    Space is not everything!


    Although the rules of space are rare and difficult to find, the rules and laws of space are not absolutely invincible. Otherwise, the **** who has mastered the power of space rules would not be invincible in the world?


    The essential.


    still lies in the balance of power.


    As long as the law they drive is strong enough.


    So.


    Any space blockade is invalid!


    only.


    Even if this **** drives the extremely large law of light.


    but.


    The space around ¡¡¡¡ was blocked, but it became extremely strong and indestructible!


    "The law of space!"


    The face of this **** changed again.


    He didn''t expect it at all.


    The other party, although the Lord of God''s Domain achieved by the laws of light.


    but.


    has this level of mastery of the laws of space!


    Law vs. Law.


    If only the rules of space are mastered, then there is no room for resistance in the face of the attack he launched with the power of the law.


    But.


    now.


    Lynn is a space blockade activated by the power of space law.


    This is terrifying.


    ...............................


    The space around ¡¡¡¡ has become extremely firm and sticky.


    In a place invisible to the naked eye, there seems to be a tangible wall, which firmly blocks them outside and makes them immobile!


    The spatial firmness of the heavens is far greater than that of the human world, and the firmness of the space of the ordinary abyss is even greater.


    However, for the gods at the master level of the domain of God.


    Even the surface space of the heavens can be completely broken.


    only.


    Once the space here is reinforced by the law of space.


    Then it will become unstoppable.


    even.


    became a cage.


    No matter which direction they rushed.


    can''t get out at all!


    If you give them enough time.


    They attacked with all their strength, maybe they could break the surrounding space blockade.


    But the problem is, time!


    ................................


    There is no more time for them.


    Aurora Sword, has already attacked.


    "Block me!"


    A **** attacked and tried to block it.


    However, he fled with all his heart before, and now he is left with very little, as little as a blink of an eye!


    In such a short period of time, the power he can mobilize is too limited.


    The power of the laws that can be driven is also quite limited.


    so.


    Next second.


    The sword of aurora broke his supernatural defense and directly penetrated him!


    "Ahhh~"


    On the other side, there was also a voice of a god, and this **** was also pierced by the sword of the aurora.


    Only a **** who reacted quickly and sacrificed a defensive artifact of good quality did he escape the catastrophe.


    only.


    As long as you can''t escape, you can defend it once, not necessarily countless times!


    What''s more, if the opponent has a sharper attack artifact...


    The defensive artifact is useless!


    ...............................


    "666, anchor cowhide~"


    "I want to cut them like this, dare to treat my husband like this~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens yelled at Lynn so strong.


    .


    "Today, I am afraid I can''t be kind!"


    The three big gods glanced at each other, and they all saw this message from the other''s gaze.


    Two of the gods are so miserable. After being pierced by the sword of the aurora, they were seriously injured!


    At this time, the **** who used the defensive artifact to block the Aurora Sword waved his hand, and a lot of **** stones appeared.


    "Beijing Divine Lord, since you have become the new Beiqian Divine Lord, in this battle, we surrender, these divine stones, as my apologize and gift, and congratulations by the way to you, and become the new Divine Realm Lord!"


    That **** said.


    "Wow, there are so many sacred stones."


    "There are at least one hundred thousand... one hundred thousand **** stones, wow, I have to accumulate thousands of years, if you give it to me, in less than ten years, I can become a medium god."


    "..."


    below.


    Seeing the large pile of sacred stones, watching the lively heavenly gods, one after another exclaimed.


    They are really envious.


    after all.


    That is a hundred thousand **** stone!


    .


    and saw it.


    The other two gods also took out one hundred thousand sacred stones.


    It looks like.


    They also plan to apologize.


    "I''m going, these guys look down on my husband? There are only one hundred thousand gods, how about sending a beggar?"


    "Yes, it''s best to kill all of them as I see it, so as not to have trouble."


    "There is no need to kill all, that would be of no benefit, just open a sky-high price, do you want to die? Then go bankrupt in exchange for it!"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss one after another.


    ...............................


    "He succeeded too quickly, now it''s hard to make a move..."


    In the distance, the hidden God Lord Dong Ming has dispelled the idea of ??shooting.


    It is really.


    Lynn succeeded too quickly.


    He is still watching.


    Lynn actually succeeded directly.


    Not far from the Lord of East Underworld, the gaze of the Lord of Jiguang stayed around Lin En.


    As the Lord of God''s Domain, the Lord of Jiguang understands that the gaze of a **** will make the other person feel sensitive.


    Unless he is much stronger than the opponent.


    so.


    He would not look at Lynn directly.


    "go."


    After a while, the Lord of Jiguang did not make a move, but withdrew directly.


    Obviously.

 Chapter 269

    He felt that he also missed the last chance.


    If I go up now.


    That is a war that belongs to the official rank of the Lord of God''s Domain.


    I really have to deal with Lynn, the time now...is not bad. After the best time is missed, there is no need to continue.


    ................................


    The heights of Beiqian God Realm.


    After the three major gods spoke, Lynn did not speak.


    This silence.


    puts a lot of pressure on the three gods.


    Although, they are also equivalent to the level of the Lord of God''s Domain.


    but.


    That''s just equivalent.


    Lin En, has become the official Lord of God''s Domain, and here is Beiqian God''s Domain.


    Here, it has become Lynn''s home court.


    Lynn was able to completely abuse them before he became the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    now.


    Lynn became the official Lord of God''s Domain.


    Once Lynn beats him cruelly.


    them...


    may fall!


    "One million, one million sacred stones!"


    Finally, this kind of silent pressure, a wounded **** could not withstand, said.


    Millions of God Stones!


    This number makes even some great gods jealous, and the higher gods don''t know how enviable it will be.


    The other two gods also increased their prices.


    .


    Lynn.


    finally got the action.


    He shook his head.


    Then, he stretched out a finger.


    "Ten million?"


    Some gods who watched the excitement guessed.


    Then.


    They heard Lynn¡¯s words: "One hundred million, otherwise, you can only fall!".


    Chapter 222 Get It! Lynn''s ruthless name!


    100 million!


    Hearing this number, the three gods'' faces turned pale!


    One hundred million sacred stones!


    sky!


    Even for the Lord of God¡¯s Domain, 100 million sacred stones are extremely huge!


    A newly advanced high god, like the Goddess of Light, earns a year¡¯s income into a sacred stone, but only two thousand sacred stones, 10,000 years, only 20 million sacred stones.


    In fact, the goddess of light has only lived for more than five thousand years.


    In addition, the goddess of light could not have such a high income in the previous period.


    A veteran high-level **** is stronger, has a longer life, and has a larger kingdom, but given them 10,000 years, they can only accumulate at most 30 or 40 million **** stones.


    Of course, there are also gods that have lived for tens of thousands of years and are still higher gods.


    .


    These three guys.


    All of them have considerable levels of Lords of the Gods¡¯ Domain, and their accumulation is quite strong, the country is huge, and they have lived for a long time. After they have lived for so long, the income from their beliefs, converted into God¡¯s Stones, must be more than 100 million.


    in addition.


    In addition to the income directly obtained from the kingdom, some of the treasures they obtained in some dangerous places in the heavens and other places can also be seen as part of the income.


    but.


    After all, it''s just folded into one!


    fold!


    What they get from their own kingdom is faith, not a direct **** stone!


    Most of these beliefs have been turned into their own power by them, and only a small part will be stored as a **** stone for some time.


    One hundred million sacred stones!


    is also an astronomical figure for them.


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn, how big a mouth is!


    Directly ask for 100 million sacred stones!


    When the **** stone is Chinese cabbage?


    Even a veteran master of God¡¯s Domain cannot have 100 million sacred stones!


    ..................


    "This new Beiqian God Lord... is really a ruthless person~£à!"


    "Yes, this is the rhythm to drive the three gods to ruin the family~"


    "It deserves it, if it were me, I would do it too, dare to attack, it is good not to kill you!"


    "..."


    In the Beiqian God Realm, the gods who watched the excitement began to discuss.


    .


    "Anchor, good job~~~"


    "Haha, I thought it would cost 10 million for the host, but I didn¡¯t expect to directly cost 100 million, it¡¯s beautiful~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens are quite excited.


    ..........


    Contrary to the netizens, the mood of the three gods has fallen to the bottom.


    special one hundred million sacred stones, they just sold the kingdom of sacred... not necessarily able to get it together.


    but.


    The three gods did not speak, because now they are the flesh on the glued board.


    I can''t beat and beat, and I can''t escape.


    And they came to sniper Lynn. Even if Lynn killed them, they couldn''t fight anywhere to redress their grievances.


    No one redressed their grievances!


    only...


    They really can¡¯t get it out!


    "Beiqian God Lord, can you have less? One hundred million sacred stones, we have sold everything, and it is impossible to get it out."


    A Shinto.


    .


    "One hundred million sacred stones, you can pay 50 million first, and the remaining 50 million will be offset by your annual income. 80% of the national income will be handed over to me, and the annual interest will be 10% until you pay. Until it''s over."


    Lynn spoke again.


    "Hey, the anchor is dead, and the whole installment payment is unexpected!"


    "It doesn''t take many years, this interest is higher than the principal~"


    "..."


    In the live broadcast room, netizens enjoyed themselves.


    ...


    The three gods were relieved when they heard Lynn''s plan.


    They can naturally calculate the interest, but compared with the one-time life of 100 million sacred stones, the current plan can be accepted by them.


    after all.


    I don''t accept it, and there is nothing to do.


    "This plan is fine."


    A **** took the lead in expressing his attitude.


    The other two gods also quickly expressed their opinions.


    "Okay, then sign a law contract."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Law Contract!


    Hearing these four words, the expressions of the three gods...not good again!


    .........................................


    ..


    Lynn gave the three gods ten days.


    These ten days.


    Lynn has been sitting on the heights of the Beiqian God Realm.


    The three angels of the gods are constantly coming and going, and every time they come, they will bring a lot of sacred stones.


    They are gathering the **** stone.


    Even if they only need to pay 50 million sacred stones for the first time, it is an astronomical figure for them.


    For this reason, many of their things have been depressed.


    .


    And these ten days.


    The name of the **** of Beiqian was also passed from afar.


    and.


    is still a bad name!

 Chapter 270

    is really ruthless!


    directly slaughtered 300 million sacred stones!


    This is worse than killing a god.


    so.


    When many gods heard about this, they all made up their minds.


    after.


    will never provoke Lynn.


    Because.


    The price incurred...


    is too big, too big!


    ................................


    After paying 50 million sacred stones, the three big gods finally got away.


    They both signed a law contract with Lynn.


    This contract of law is quite stable. Unless they can beat Lynn in the future, they cannot afford the cost of violating the contract!


    After the departure of the three gods.


    This big scene of Lin En''s assault on the God Lord of Beiqian, then slowly ended.


    Although the ¡¡¡¡big (king of) play has ended, Lynn still has a lot to do.


    for example.


    Lynn wants to further strengthen his kingdom of God.


    Now he


    has the inheritance of the main **** of light, and in that inheritance, there is a large amount of **** gold.


    Lynn is ready to use those sacred golds to re-create a very strong kingdom of sacredness to come out of the county!


    He naturally didn''t plan to use the palace of the Lord Guangming, but built it himself!


    It¡¯s more at ease to use that way. !


    .


    Therefore, Lin En did not care about the other lively gods in Beiqian God Realm, and directly summoned his own kingdom.


    In the voice of ".~ Rumble," Linn¡¯s kingdom of God was brought to the heights of Beiqian God¡¯s realm by Linn, and then Linn began to build.


    At the same time, a large number of gods also officially sent their own angels, especially the gods in the Beiqian God Realm, to visit Lin En, give Lin En gifts, and congratulate Lin En on becoming the Lord of Beiqian God! .


    Chapter 223 Celebration! Attract the soul of another world!


    "Boom!"


    The heights of the Beiqian God Realm were constantly trembling.


    Lynn¡¯s huge kingdom of God revealed a part of it.


    The revelation of the kingdom of the Lord of God¡¯s Domain is naturally not revealed as a whole, but a part of it.


    The part that was revealed has been transformed by Lynn.


    This part of the kingdom of God, if viewed from a distance, is a little sun shining hundreds of millions of feet.


    In the Kingdom of God.


    More than a thousand angels arrayed respectfully.


    The goddess of the moon is in front of these angels.


    The goddess of the moon naturally knew that Lynn became the lord of the gods.


    Even if it''s her.


    didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn.


    unexpectedly became the Lord of God''s Domain so quickly.


    The goddess of the moon was quite surprised.


    ...............................


    She has already sworn an oath with her godhead, and is already Lynn''s subordinate god.


    Seeing that Lynn is so strong.


    Although surprised.


    But the goddess of the moon is also quite happy.


    Now she naturally hopes to see Lynn getting stronger and stronger.


    Sewei and the others are not there.


    Because of the expansion of the gorse empire, they still need to be in charge.


    The current gorse empire is no less than the holy light empire of the goddess of light in terms of sheer area.


    However, the gorse empire still needs further expansion.


    For Lynn, the size of the kingdom is much larger than the usual gods.


    A kingdom of the Lord of the Gods'' Domain expands towards the surroundings. It can be said that the surrounding gods will cry without tears.


    but.


    This world is always like this.


    If Lynn is too weak.


    Other gods will be tempted to see such a huge gorse empire, giving birth to a heart to snatch!


    Lynn¡¯s gorse empire could not be kept either.


    ......................


    Weakness is the original sin.


    As the demon of the abyss, Lynn knew this too well.


    so.


    The gorse empire expanded without hesitation.


    ...................................


    In this way, time is in a hurry.


    One month later, Lynn held a huge celebration in the Beiqian God Realm.


    This celebration is mainly to invite the gods of the Beiqian God Realm to participate.


    at the same time.


    Lynn reset the "taxation" ratio of the Beiqian God''s Domain to all the gods living in the Beiqian God''s Domain.


    5%.


    Yes.


    Lynn directly gave a very low rate, a 5% tax rate, lasting for three hundred years, and promised that after three hundred years, it will not be doubled all at once.


    This is to attract more gods to Beiqian God Realm.


    There are more gods in the realm of the gods than the gods without the master of the realm.


    The main reason is.


    If there is a Lord of God''s Domain, the "tax" will be lower when the faith is brought to the heaven.


    and.


    The God''s Domain where the Lord of the God''s Domain sits is also safer.


    Once a large-scale war between the abyss and the heavens breaks out, the demon gods may invade into the heavens. Without the gods of the gods, it would be more dangerous.


    in addition.


    When the war began.


    All the gods in the heavens must participate in the war.


    often go to war with God''s Domain as a unit.


    To follow behind a powerful God''s Domain Lord, naturally, much better!


    ...................................


    After the celebration.


    The goddess of light talked to Lynn alone for a long time.


    Then.


    The Goddess of Light has left Beiqian God Realm.


    However, she did not leave.


    but.


    has returned to his own kingdom of God, ready to move his kingdom of God to Beiqian God Realm.


    Yes.


    The Goddess of Light is about to join Lynn¡¯s **** system!


    ...................................


    The Kingdom of God can naturally move as a whole, but it will take some time to move from a remote place to the Kingdom of Beiqian.


    so.


    In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    Lynn''s strength has been thoroughly consolidated.


    In the heavens.


    Lynn¡¯s name has long been spread.


    The gorse empire also conquered a country again and expanded its territory.


    but.


    this day.


    An unexpected situation happened.


    .


    Because.


    system hint.


    In another world, a faithful believer of Lynn died. That believer was quite devoted to Lynn. Lynn could spend his reputation and extradite him!


    Extradition of labor is equivalent to giving that soul a second life.


    However, systemic extradition has many restrictions.


    For example, after extradition, although Lynn can shape the body for the other party, at most it is equivalent to the Holy Spirit with a body, and is no longer a human in the strict sense.


    There are no organs in the body, there is no need to eat, and there are no human desires/hopes.


    has become a complete tool man, better than a robot.


    "Huh? Can you extradite from another world?"

 Chapter 271

    thought Lynn.


    The other party is probably a netizen who has been watching his live broadcast room.


    Moreover, decades later, the earliest batch of netizens are probably grown up or even older.


    so.


    Lynn chose to extradite.


    .


    "Extradition is successful!"


    With the sound of the system sounded.


    Lynn saw the soul.


    It was a woman. After a glance, Lynn understood who it was. She was a woman who often rewarded her, and she was quite loyal to Lynn.


    "Anchor... is it really you?"


    When the woman''s soul saw Lin Feng, he was so happy.


    Soon, the woman understood her situation, but she quickly adjusted her mentality and decided to follow Lynn.


    Then.


    Lynn created the body of the Holy Spirit for her, but instead of placing it in the heavens, he descended to the gorse empire and assisted Rose to rule the gorse empire.


    ..


    Chapter 224 Change! Big change!


    "My god, this world is too backward, and the production efficiency is quite low... Please my **** allow me to start a productivity revolution in the gorse empire. When I was alive, I was a postdoctoral fellow. The empire has become extremely prosperous."


    In the gorse empire.


    The woman who was extradited by Lin En prayed to Lin Feng.


    This woman is called Chen Shuang.


    is indeed a postdoctoral fellow.


    was still in Shangzhongzhong.


    Chen Shuang saw Lynn, and then.


    was deeply attracted.


    In Lynn¡¯s live studio, there are a lot of women~.


    The main reason is that Lynn¡¯s appearance is too high-.


    After being attracted by Lynn¡¯s live broadcast.


    Chen Shuang has been from junior high school, has been seeing high school, has been seeing university, and then he has graduated with a doctorate, and then he has seen work...


    and.


    Because I was so fascinated by Lynn.


    A man from another world...so she can''t be interested at all.


    It was a direct result that she was under pressure from her parents and relatives...unmarried for life.


    but.


    In his 30s, Chen Shuang died in a car accident.


    Because of her devotion to Lynn, she has reached a very high level.


    so.


    was recognized by the system.


    Then, he was extradited.


    ................................


    is right.


    Another form of feedback from some viewers in another world.


    After death.


    is not the end.


    but.


    in another way.


    was born again in this world.


    and.


    This kind of rebirth.


    Although there are some costs, for example, in the strict sense, it is no longer a human being.


    but.


    This kind of rebirth also has benefits.


    That is.


    will exist forever.


    .


    Moreover, during extradition, Lynn can also expend some supernatural powers to make the opponent''s soul younger.


    is like Chen Shuang.


    just kept the appearance of eighteen years old.


    is quite young.


    ............................


    Chen Shuang prayed, and Lynn agreed.


    Although the power of this world is higher and stronger.


    but.


    It is precisely because of the existence of God that everything is developing in the direction of God.


    Basic technology and the like have been neglected.


    certainly.


    In a world with magic, pure technology is not feasible.


    but.


    Because there is no **** in the other world, it pays more attention to the relationship between people and creates advanced things with human power.


    These things, in the eyes of God, or not worth mentioning, have no meaning.


    after all.


    is just something for mortals.


    can''t be eternal, can''t increase power, what''s the point?


    Even those weapons that "destroy the world" that humans in another world are proud of, are not really "destroy the world."


    Like nuclear weapons, it is said that a world can be destroyed, but in fact... only human beings can be destroyed.


    I am afraid that even the earth star of another world cannot be destroyed.


    in this world.


    has little effect at all.


    A sanctuary is equivalent to a small nuclear weapon.


    let alone refreshing.


    This world is not like a nuclear bomb god.


    No **** is afraid of this stuff.


    ............................


    God is the mystery of everything in this world.


    .


    but.


    This is not to say that something in the other world is useless.


    is just the opposite.


    In the human world, something from another world happens to be needed.


    so.


    can make the gorse empire stronger.


    can also gain more faith.


    is not necessary for everything.


    For example, some thoughts, because there is no **** in the other world, the people in it are born lacking in awe.


    From a human perspective, this is of course a good thing.


    From the perspective of the gods of this world, it is not a good thing.


    so.


    Some thoughts, naturally, I can''t get them.


    in short.


    is to take the essence.


    Get rid of its dross.


    .


    These principles, Lin En directly instilled in Chen Shuang.


    Then, from the level of rules, Chen Shuang''s wanton play was directly eliminated.


    That is to say.


    If Chen Shuang brings something bad from another world...


    She will directly suffer the backlash of the power of rules.


    ............................


    Then.


    Lynn allowed Chen Shuang to play.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Then.


    Qiangwei followed Lin En''s will and gave Chen Shuang some rights.


    Actually.


    Qiangwei now very much wants to serve Lynn in the heavens.


    just.


    The gorse empire still needs her now.


    .

 Chapter 272

    Chen Shuang started some drastic reforms and constructions in the gorse empire.


    Of course, before that, she spent more than a year investigating.


    and.


    In the process, Lynn extradited some devout souls to cooperate with Chen Shuang.


    seems.


    another world,


    As long as the souls who are pious to him die, they are eligible to be extradited.


    certainly.


    Suicide is not acceptable.


    If a person who is devoted to Lynn chooses to commit suicide... then there is no way to be extradited.


    ........0


    so.


    Lynn did not announce the news in the live broadcast room.


    was announced, but it was not good.


    ............................


    let it go.


    For Linn now, his mentality has gradually changed from ordinary people in another world.


    became the mentality of God.


    God¡¯s time is eternal.


    Many gods.


    doesn''t care about temporary gains or losses.


    can also hold back.


    The true eternal life.


    The concept of time and the planning of time are naturally completely different from ordinary human beings.


    The real joy of eternal life.


    is also an ordinary human being, and he can''t experience it at all.


    ...


    Time gradually passed.


    Three years later.


    The Goddess of Light finally moved the Kingdom of God to the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Lynn, has two gods.


    In Beiqian God Realm, there are still some gods who want to join Lin Feng''s **** system.


    But Lynn is still under examination.


    After three years have passed.


    In the gorse empire, it''s a big change.


    The entire gorse empire launched a technological revolution.


    certainly. Not pure technology.


    It is Chen Shuang with some other souls extradited from another world.


    calls a large number of magicians, combining magic with the technology of another world.


    Combine some advanced ideas of another world governing country.


    The gorse empire has begun to change a lot! towel.


    Chapter 225 Excited Netizens! Shenming Network!


    226 Excited netizens! God chat group!


    "My God, we need more talents!"


    On this day, Chen prayed to Lin En in both directions.


    Um.


    In the current gorse empire, various changes and constructions are in full swing.


    for example.


    Only three years have passed.


    Some of the extradited agricultural talents, with the help of the divine power bestowed by Lin En, made high-yield rice.


    Another example.


    A large number of factories such as cement plants were built.


    and.


    Because this world has magical elements.


    Everything contains magic.


    These magical elements also make the cement different from another world.


    is more stable.


    is also more environmentally friendly.


    Then.


    In the gorse empire, every avenue was built.


    six two three now.


    Talents from another world have become urgently needed.


    Lynn has extradited thousands of souls.


    These souls were shaped by him into the body of the Holy Spirit equivalent to the Holy Spirit, and cast into the gorse empire.


    certainly.


    Lynn also used the power of rules to set various restrictions.


    Avoid these people playing indiscriminately.


    The piety of these people is nothing to worry about.


    after all.


    can be extradited, it is already the most pious talent in the other world to Lynn.


    ............................


    Although Lynn did not announce the extradition in the live broadcast room.


    However, the various constructions of the gorse empire have aroused the curiosity of some netizens in the live broadcast room.


    and.


    Some people who were extradited were also found out by some netizens in the live broadcast room.


    These discoveries.


    after being disclosed.


    suddenly, it detonated the live broadcast room.


    "666, after death, he can be extradited to another world."


    "It''s great, I will go hiking tomorrow."


    "Don''t, haven''t you heard, suicide is useless, only natural death will do."


    "......"


    In another world, netizens are boiling.


    Then.


    Netizens in the live broadcast room watched more enthusiastically.


    certainly.


    It is also quite difficult to reach the point where the soul is extradited.


    ............................


    "Boom!"


    In the gorse empire, a mountain was separated from the middle out of thin air.


    On one side of this mountain, a group of magicians were sweating.


    Yes.


    This group of earth magicians with good strength has been assigned a glorious task.


    That is.


    Open the mountain.


    Earth magician, used to open mountains and build roads, the efficiency is not too high.


    The efficiency of ¡¡¡¡ also allows netizens in the live broadcast room to call 6 directly.


    ................................


    "Wow~"


    There are also a large number of magicians along a large river.


    There are water and earth magicians.


    They are widening the river.


    On the one hand, it can treat floods and prevent floods.


    on the other hand.


    After these magicians widen the river, they can make the river play the role of a canal.


    Develop water transportation.


    And a large number of shipyards have been built.


    Besides.


    The kind of flying ship owned by the Holy Light Empire, the Holy Light Empire also sent some magicians to assist in the manufacture.


    As a postdoctoral fellow, Chen Shuang is quite smart.


    She moved the production line from another world.


    Yes.


    Use production line.


    is coming to mass-produce flying boats.


    this concept.


    Don''t let that ninth-order magician of the Holy Light Empire be shocked.


    production line!


    something like this.

 Chapter 273

    in this world.


    has never been.


    Magic items don¡¯t need mass production at all.


    The output is not large.


    The production capacity is not high.


    The production speed is not fast.


    but.


    With the production line, everything is different.


    ................................


    However, the production line took some time, and it took a full two years to design it.


    When seeing the production line, the magic ship can be built in three months, the ninth-order magician of the Holy Light Empire was stunned!


    Then, something surprised this ninth-order magician...


    Such a production line.


    Chen Shuang plans to build dozens of them at once.


    Mass production of flying boats.


    That efficiency.


    is not generally high.


    ................................


    Some advanced ideas from another world.


    began to play a powerful role in this world.


    The situation of the gorse empire has not been discovered by any other gods.


    but.


    The power of faith that the entire gorse empire has contributed to Lynn has increased continuously over the past few years, doubling and doubling.


    is also quite scary.


    ...............................


    In the heavens.


    After being the lord of God''s Domain for a few years, Lynn finally consolidated himself thoroughly.


    Then.


    He went into the sun again, and continued to accept the inheritance of the Lord God of Guangming.


    so.


    finally.


    took ten years.


    Lin En accepted all the inheritance of the Lord Guangming.


    Ten years will come.


    Lynn returned to Beiqian God Realm.


    Then.


    Continue to build the kingdom of God and accumulate strength.


    He was going to attack the Lord God first.


    but.


    strength.


    is not enough.


    If you want to surpass the main god.


    Nature.


    must first become the main god!


    ......................................


    Lynn is not in a hurry.


    Anyway.


    time.


    is endless.


    And Lynn was inspired.


    also made some inventions.


    this day.


    Lynn finally invented a new thing.


    This new thing is equivalent to the network before crossing.


    but.


    is not a real thing.


    but Lynn achieved it through special rules.


    Yes.


    Lynn created a whole new rule.


    just touch this rule.


    can join this network. .


    Chapter 226 Trading Platform! Gods who are pouring in!


    this day.


    In the Beiqian God City, all the temples of the gods living in the Beiqian God Realm have received notices from the angels sent by Lin En.


    This notification is very simple.


    That is, tell these gods, if you go to touch that new rule.


    Because Lin En is the master of the entire Beiqian God Realm.


    so.


    The gods who received the notice all followed the method given by Lynn''s angel to approach that special rule.


    One touch.


    These gods discovered...


    Their spiritual thoughts directly entered into a vast space.


    Moreover, in this space, everyone has their own independent interface.


    "What is this place?"


    A group of gods looked at each other inside.


    immediately.


    Some gods have discovered that they can chat and communicate in this space in a special way.


    At this moment.


    The height of the space.


    A huge will with terrible majesty descended.


    "The **** lord of Beiqian, this is the **** lord of Beiqian."


    Someone noticed Lynn''s will, and his heart condensed.


    "From now on, this will be the place for all the gods to communicate and communicate. You can call it a chat space. In addition, you can also use forums, short-term images and other functions here. You are also welcome to everything here. It took great effort to perfect."


    Lynn''s will vibrated, spreading his words in all directions.


    .......................................


    The **** network he created is naturally not a form of Internet access that relies on computers, mobile phones, etc. in another world.


    For God, that form is too low-level.


    God only needs to enter into God''s mind, you can easily enter the **** network.


    Now, there are not many things open inside.


    Ò» is a huge chat group that can accommodate N many gods at the same time.


    Second is a celestial forum, where every god¡¯s mind can be posted on the forum.


    And naturally the posts posted are not only in the form of text, but also in the form of images and ideas.


    is to go in directly, and you can understand everything.


    Even, you can directly experience some insights released by a god.


    in addition.


    Lynn also set up a trading platform.


    With this trading platform.


    after.


    If a weak **** wants to get the rule perception of the middle **** level.


    can be purchased directly.


    Then.


    Lynn draws from it.


    .


    Well, Lynn also got the trading rules of a certain treasure in another world.


    That is to say.


    Some of the trading behaviors of gods in this trading platform are guaranteed by Lynn.


    After one party receives the goods, one party can receive the money.


    ...


    Anyway.


    This **** network is equivalent to a virtual world. The gods can consume the **** stones, touch special rules, and trade directly in it, without face-to-face transactions.


    This kind of security is greatly increased.


    ............................................


    It''s no accident.


    This **** network came out.


    In the Beiqian God Realm, all the gods are boiling.


    It is really.


    The **** network created by Lynn is really convenient.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ chat group, hundreds of gods joined on the first day.

 Chapter 274

    The number of these gods also shocked Linn.


    I didn''t expect it.


    There are so many gods in a Beiqian God Realm.


    But thinking about it is normal.


    After all, it has been peaceful for so many years.


    In the human world, the average time for a sanctuary to become a **** is about two thousand years.


    Some genius sanctuary, this time will be greatly shortened, shortened to only need more than a thousand years, or even hundreds of years.


    And the heavens have been developing steadily for many thousands of years.


    The number of gods is quite large.


    certainly.


    These gods.


    Most of them are still weak gods. Although there are more middle gods, they are less than one-tenth of the weak gods.


    As for the higher gods.


    is even less.


    There are fewer than twenty higher gods in the entire Beiqian God Realm.


    There will be more high-level gods in a god''s domain with a master of the god''s domain, but not too much.


    .......................................


    The next day, the number of gods who joined the chat group was still increasing.


    These gods are the first time to enter a chat group with so many gods. Although they can accept it quickly with the power and knowledge of the gods, they still find it very interesting. Therefore, in the chat group, the gods on this day are quite active.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ forum, there are also a lot of gods posting.


    is quite lively.


    As for the trading platform that Lynn had built, it was quickly noticed by some gods. Suddenly, some gods put some demand on it, or put up some extra items in their hands to sell.


    The difference between this trading platform and chat groups is.


    On the trading platform, God can choose to be anonymous.


    means that others will not know your identity.


    No matter which **** it is, it is an anonymous person here.


    For some weak gods who happen to have good things in their hands, this is a very good protection.


    so.


    soon.


    This trading platform has become a favorite of some gods.


    after all.


    chat groups can only chat and fart, and sometimes it takes years for gods to study a rule for several years. The gods who often bubbling... are often just those who are cute and new.


    , on the contrary, is this trading platform, and it is the greatest help to God.


    ............................................


    Then.


    From this day on, Lynn sent a large number of angels to all the gods in the heavens and released news


    Introduce the gods from other gods to join Lynn''s **** network.


    The effect of ¡¡¡¡ is also more significant.


    I heard that a platform for all gods to communicate and communicate has appeared in the heaven...


    Many gods were tempted, they came into contact with the special rules that Lynn released, and then joined the gods network.


    After ¡¡¡¡ joined, no surprises.


    These gods were quickly attracted by the trading platform.


    Many gods have something that they accidentally get, they don¡¯t need them, and they are not easy to sell.


    After all, the heavens are so big, and the gods usually don¡¯t come out, so buyers are hard to find.


    And Lynn¡¯s trading platform is just right for them.


    can help them dispose of the things on their hands.


    in addition.


    You can also buy the things you need on it.


    is extremely convenient. .


    Chapter 227 Rich Income! Earn money from the whole heaven!


    Earn money from the whole heaven!


    "Mor, have you heard that there has been a network of gods recently. After joining, you can not only chat with all the gods in the heavens, but you can also trade in them. Many gods I know are sold in it. I don¡¯t need things I don¡¯t need."


    skyline.


    In a god''s realm, one **** is chatting with another god.


    "Oh? There is such a thing? How do I join?"


    Moore asked.


    "The method is very simple, as long as you use divine power to instigate special rules."


    Another Shinto.


    Then, he started teaching.


    As a great god.


    Learning is quite fast.


    soon.


    The Great God Moore understood the way.


    Then, he drove divine power and touched special rules.


    followed.


    His divine thought protruded, and he entered into a vast space.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ entered, he saw several choices.


    There are chat groups, forums, and trading platforms.


    ............................


    Moore Great God first entered the chat group.


    was shocked as soon as he entered.


    Because he felt a lot of the will of God.


    These gods are all inside, chatting through a special interface.


    This way of chatting is more interesting.


    After a **** speaks, all other gods can see it, and this speech will not disappear, but will remain there.


    "interesting."


    Moore thought.


    Then.


    He felt a broad will.


    "Even high gods have joined."


    Moore was a little surprised.


    However, after staying here for a while, God Moore was even more surprised.


    Because he noticed that it seemed that the Lord of God''s Domain had come in, he probably wanted to come in to see the situation.


    "Who made this, it''s so amazing~£à?"


    Moore Great God quit the chat group, and then looked at the forum again.


    The forums include the Celestial General Forum and its own forum for each God''s Domain.


    The Great God Moore flipped through the forums of God''s Domain where he was.


    was a little surprised at once.


    in.


    There are already a lot of posts.


    ............................


    "Look at the trading platform."


    Then, he went to the trading platform.


    The powerful spirit swept across.


    suddenly.


    Moore''s Great God swept several heartbeats.


    only.


    He hasn''t shot yet...


    Those few things were swept away directly.


    "So fast?"


    Moore was surprised.


    "Look again."


    Moore Great God looked at it again.


    This trading platform is naturally different from what humans use.


    Moreover, the will of God is quite strong.


    In the world before crossing, one person visits a certain treasure and looks for goods one by one.


    But God can scan a large area directly.


    and.


    The products left on this trading platform are not just in the form of pictures.


    can be used to specifically perceive its morphological features and so on with spiritual thoughts.


    Anyway.


    Compared to another world.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know how many times it is more powerful.


    This is also normal.


    after all.


    This is God.


    is not an ordinary person.


    ............................

 Chapter 275

    After ¡¡¡¡ Great God Moore walked around for a long time, he finally saw something he wanted, and then quickly grabbed it.


    "Five hundred sacred stones...Haha, this guy doesn''t know the goods!"


    Moore feels like he has earned it.


    Then.


    When he handed over the sacred stone, he was a little dumbfounded because he actually had to pay a 10% transaction fee.


    and.


    The transaction fee is uniformly paid by the buyer.


    is not a seller.


    "Just provide a platform and get 10%...who made this out of it, it''s too cruel."


    Moore thought.


    but.


    He still finds it a bargain.


    So, I paid a 10% transaction fee obediently.


    and the other side.


    A weak **** who has recently become a **** is also complacent because he sold a treasure that he obtained by accident and obtained 500 sacred stones.


    To know.


    For this weak **** who has just become a god, he doesn''t even have a kingdom. There are only a few tribes. The total population of these tribes is only a few hundred thousand.


    With this kind of person, it would take more than ten years to gather the beliefs contained in the 500 sacred stones!


    That''s right.


    For a new god, it is so miserable.


    Now, it has directly saved decades of time.


    ......................................


    "¡«God, the trading platform has been running for one month, and the commission obtained is 10,300 sacred stones in total."


    On this day, the goddess of the moon reported to Lynn.


    now.


    The entire network of gods, Lynn handed over the operation of the goddess of the moon.


    The goddess of the moon did these things very carefully.


    After hearing this result.


    beside.


    The goddess of light stared wide.


    ten thousand three hundred yuan!


    sky!


    This is only the first month, and the number of gods who have entered the gods network (the king is good) actually only accounts for a small part of the heavens.


    Because there are still a large number of gods that have not been notified, it is impossible for all the gods to flood in.


    actually.


    there are so many!


    One month''s income.


    It''s been a year since she topped her.


    Yes.


    The Holy Light Empire of the Goddess of Light, after reforming according to Lynn''s words, now her belief in the Holy Light Empire has increased by more than five times.


    Her one-year income from faith, when combined, has passed the Wanshen Stone Garden.


    But Lynn just made a **** network...


    One month is equivalent to one year for her.


    And, this is the first month, and later... it will definitely continue to grow!


    after all.


    There are so many gods in the heavens!


    . "This is the money that made the whole heaven."


    The goddess of light couldn''t help thinking. .


    Chapter 228 Prosperity and Prosperity! There is also the abyss!


    229 Prosperity and prosperity! There is also the abyss!


    Time is rushing.


    Another month has passed, and the **** network that Lynn has made is also known to more and more gods.


    There are also more and more gods, joining them. From the new small group 712205071


    is mainly too convenient.


    The gods of the heavens, in the past.


    Basically, it is independent.


    do not communicate with each other.


    but now.


    With such a platform, all the gods are like obtaining a treasure.


    God.


    also needs to communicate.


    just.


    It''s boring to communicate with the angels or believers under him.


    so.


    The audience of ¡¡¡¡ Shenming Network is also getting bigger and bigger.


    ......................


    so.


    After another year, at least 50% of the gods in the heavens have joined it.


    There are some gods who see the benefits and want to make trouble.


    but.


    was quickly suppressed.


    and.


    The God Network was created by the newly promoted Beiqian God Lord, and it has also spread throughout the heavens.


    A Lord of God''s Domain!


    Even high gods dare not make trouble.


    As for the other gods'' realm masters, basically they have also entered it, and the time is short. As for whether these gods'' realm masters will be tempted by this **** network, I don''t know.


    A year''s time.


    The general Lord of God''s Domain will not make any actions even if he has an idea.


    As the Lord of God''s Domain.


    One year is too short.


    They, natural.


    is quite calm.


    .


    Then.


    that''s all.


    Another ten years have passed.


    Ten years later, Lynn once again extradited a large number of souls from another world.


    These souls were thrown into the gorse empire, building the gorse empire extremely prosperous.


    In the current gorse empire, there are wide roads and neat land everywhere, and new cities are being built.


    From time to time, I can see some long magic trains passing by.


    These magic trains do not use the highly polluting energy of another world, but the magic energy used.


    Apply magic to daily life.


    and.


    Mana can not be explained by "energy conservation".


    In another world, if a kind of energy is used on a large scale, this kind of energy will definitely be used less and less.


    but.


    Mana is used more and more.


    That is to say.


    The more magicians in a world, in fact, the more prosperous the magic of this world, the higher the height that can be reached.


    There are no more magicians and the problem of exhausting their magic power.


    It is wrong to use any technological thinking to understand magic.


    ..................


    And in the sky, you can also see flying ships flying by from time to time.


    The gorse empire has become extremely prosperous.


    and.


    is still in constant expansion.


    Souls from another world, because they don¡¯t have some human desires/hope, on the contrary, they are obsessed with building the gorse empire, and each one is quite motivated.


    Due to the rules and devotion to Lynn.


    has its own particularity.


    Among these people, naturally, problems such as corruption will not arise.


    so.


    The entire gorse empire is now flourishing.


    ...............


    And this day.


    Lynn finally decided to go back to the abyss.


    His current realm has been completely stabilized in the Lord of God''s Domain.

 Chapter 276

    but.


    Next.


    it takes a long time to accumulate strength.


    want to be the main god.


    It is not enough to just be the inheritance left by the main **** of Guangming.


    Far from enough.


    The strengthening of the system is mainly the strengthening of the divine body.


    also does not work.


    Strengthen like this.


    The divine body after Lynn may be equivalent to or even surpassing the main divine body.


    but.


    If the power level is not reached, it cannot be regarded as the main god.


    ............................


    So, if Lynn wants to be faster, then make money on both sides.


    Then.


    On this day, Lynn returned to the abyss.


    Then.


    all the way down.


    Lynn''s speed is too fast.


    soon.


    He kept going through space.


    arrive.


    The bottom of the abyss.


    here.


    is the world of the devil.


    can also be said to be the residence of the demon god.


    ............................


    However, there is a natural gap between the ordinary abyss and the devil''s residence.


    This gulch is not a demigod, and it is impossible to cross it.


    I don¡¯t know how long and how wide the gully is.


    Lynn rushed straight down.


    With his mastery of space,.


    also took a long time to break out of the gully.


    Then.


    Lynn came to a place full of chaotic power.


    here.


    looks like.


    seems to be just a layer of continents.


    It¡¯s just that there are endless mountains on the land.


    These mountains are too high.


    As far as I can see, the shortest one is tens of thousands of meters high.


    is much higher than Linn¡¯s journey through the highest peak of the world before.


    "This is the residence of the Demon God?"


    Lynn flapped his wings and flew towards this strange space.


    I don¡¯t know how big this space is.


    Besides, after Lin En came in, he didn''t see the existence of any demon **** at all.


    I don¡¯t know where these demons live.


    ...............................


    Lynn felt that the kingdom of every demon **** should be hidden.


    will only be in a fixed place, leaving the exit of the kingdom of God.


    Lynn did not try to find the demon god.


    but began to analyze the rules of this space.


    so.


    After another ten years.


    There was joy on Lynn''s face.


    He once again brought the **** network... into the abyss.


    but.


    The heaven and the abyss are naturally independent.


    now.


    It is not possible to merge the two networks.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to attract the attention of the main god.


    After reaching the abyss, Lynn directly vibrated the divine power, shaking the special rules representing the network of gods.


    vibrates with the rules.


    suddenly.


    After a long distance around Lynn, a large number of demons felt it.


    Then, Lynn kept changing positions.


    Vibration rules.


    In this way, more demons can perceive it.


    As long as the demon **** is curious, he can touch it.


    Then, I will join it. .


    Chapter 229 One Hundred Years, Prosperity, The Demon God Who Makes Trouble!


    In the abyss, the abyss network created by Lynn also attracted a lot of attention.


    The power of the demon **** is not the same as that of the heavenly gods, there is a big difference.


    but.


    In the abyss, there is also something similar to a **** stone.


    In the abyss, it is called a magic stone.


    What is contained in the magic stone is not faith.


    is the most pure abyss energy collected by the abyss demon gods, which can also be directly absorbed and used to increase divine power.


    In terms of energy content, it is almost the same as the divine stone of the heavens.


    .


    In the abyss network, a large number of demons have joined it.


    but.


    is different from the heavens.


    In the abyss, the demon gods are not very peaceful, and Lynn is still not well-known in the abyss, so many demon gods try to make trouble.


    but.


    The rules created by Lynn can''t be destroyed by ordinary demon gods.


    in addition.


    Lynn added the pressure that belongs to the Lord of God''s Domain on top of the rules, of course, it belongs to the might of the Demon God.


    When some demon gods who were about to make trouble noticed... they didn''t dare to make trouble immediately!


    .


    in addition.


    Some people who are capable of making trouble are probably waiting to see.


    The demon **** is more chaotic and disorderly than the gods in the heavens.


    The demon **** and the demon **** often fight against each other when they disagree.


    but.


    As soon as it involves a demon war at the level of the Lord of God''s Domain, which is relative to the heavens.


    So.


    Demon God will also be more cautious and won''t take it easily.


    ......


    For the demon **** of that level.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, but just a flick of a finger, the demon **** of that level is probably still on the sidelines.


    Then.


    Whether in the heavens or in the abyss, the gods network has developed rapidly.


    And inside.


    What the gods love to use the most is the trading platform that Lynn created.


    In the heavens, many gods are trading what they need on it.


    In the abyss, the same is true.


    in addition.


    Lynn set up another auction and took out some precious things for auction.


    If some gods have precious things, they can also be auctioned.


    Lynn charges a certain fee.


    Through this auction, Lynn brought up some things from the abyss, and then quietly hung them up, selling a lot of sacred stones.


    Then.


    Lynn also brought some things from the heavens into the abyss, and sold a lot of magic stones in the abyss.


    In this way.


    Lynn harvests the gods on both sides.


    His sacred stone and magic stone are constantly accumulating.


    ...............................

 Chapter 277

    that''s all.


    Time is rushing. .


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In a hundred years, in another world, all the netizens who watched the live broadcast have changed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    but.


    Those netizens who first saw it, as long as they were devout to Lynn, were basically extradited.


    In the current gorse empire, there are hundreds of thousands of people who were extradited by Lynn and shaped the body of the Holy Spirit.


    These people built the gorse empire to an extremely prosperous one.


    in another world.


    Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room has also been known to all. Many people watched it since childhood, just wanting to come to this world after death.


    certainly.


    ...........


    Extradition is conditional, only when the system conditions are met, Lynn can extradite the other party.


    so.


    is not everyone extradited.


    ............


    And a hundred years have passed, Lynn has become strong enough.


    Through the God Network, Lynn has accumulated a huge amount of supernatural power in just a hundred years.


    in addition.


    In the past hundred years, Lynn has also drawn many prizes, and the divine body has become more and more powerful.


    However, there is still a lot of distance from the main god.


    Lynn is not in a hurry.


    but.


    On this day, in the abyss, a Demon God equivalent to the Lord of God''s Domain, it is estimated that he saw the power of the **** network and the ability to attract gold.


    finally.


    is ready to run out to pick peaches!


    This demon **** was extremely powerful, and when he came out, it shook the rule that Lynn had created.


    suddenly.


    The network of gods in the abyss is somewhat unstable. towel.


    Chapter 230 Six Demon Lords! Are you the ultimate licking dog?


    "what happened?"


    In the abyss, many demon gods who were using the **** network were shocked.


    Current situation.


    is a bit like an Internet cafe in another world. When some people are on the Internet, they suddenly get stuck on the Internet, or they lose the connection and feel better.


    The demon **** who shot is already quite powerful.


    awe-inspiring the whole special rule suddenly moved, causing the entire network of gods to vibrate.


    That''s why it has such an effect.


    Otherwise, ordinary demon gods will not have such a sturdy effect at all!


    .


    And as soon as the network of gods in the abyss was disrupted, Lynn got the news.


    Lynn is in the heaven at this time.


    As soon as I got the news.


    Lynn descended directly.


    soon.


    Lynn appeared in the residence of the Demon God.


    That old and endless place.


    If we say, the heaven is in the uppermost layer of the world.


    Six two seven ¡¡ ¡¡ then.


    The dwelling place of the Demon God is at the very bottom of the abyss.


    is located at the lowest point in the entire world!


    As soon as Lynn descended on the devil''s residence, he felt the violent tremor of the **** network.


    Then.


    He was very accurate, and he found the starting point that caused this tremor.


    There.


    other side.


    did not try to destroy the entire network of gods, and within a short period of time, the other party could not destroy it.


    The other party just keeps making trouble and leaving the source behind.


    deliberately led Lynn over.


    ............................


    Lynn snorted softly, and the Void Wings fluttered before rushing over there.


    After a long time, Lynn finally got there.


    There.


    Lynn suddenly felt that a lot of demons had already cast their eyes.


    Obviously.


    Other demon gods also found here, ready to watch the excitement.


    As soon as Lynn arrived there, he saw that there, a huge demon **** was vibrating his divine power, constantly shaking the **** network!


    ............................


    As soon as he saw Lynn killing him aggressively, the Demon God laughed: "You invented this thing?"


    But it was not Lynn''s answer that awaited him.


    but.


    Lynn''s fist.


    Lynn''s wings fluttered and appeared on top of it, and then he slammed his punch.


    "So bold!"


    The demon saw Lynn attacking without saying a word, an angry expression appeared on his face.


    In its body, the divine power surged, which belonged to the lord of the gods domain.


    Next second.


    It also punched fiercely.


    Fist and fist!


    "Boom!"


    In the thousands of miles around the area, all the air was emptied instantly, and all the matter flew out upside down.


    A confrontation at the master level of God''s Domain, even a confrontation at a strength level, is extremely powerful.


    Another second.


    "Ah~"


    That huge demon **** just flew upside down!


    "Boom!"


    After the demon **** flew out, he directly slammed into an extremely huge mountain, and smashed that mountain that was at least 100,000 meters high to pieces.


    ............................


    To know.


    This is the residence of the Demon God.


    The strength of matter is far beyond the ordinary abyss.


    But that''s it, this guy still smashed a mountain that was more than a hundred kilometers high!


    Even if the Demon God is generally rough and thick, this impact is also unbearable for the Demon God.


    hitting is just a trivial matter.


    Lynn¡¯s attack, the terrible energy attack contained, is the most terrible!


    "So strong!"


    "Sure enough, it is a master-level existence!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t think about this **** network~"


    "..."


    Around ¡¡¡¡, the demon gods who quietly cast their gazes were all surprised by Lynn''s intrepidity.


    ............................


    "Boom!"


    The demon **** just stood up, and it was Linn''s punch to greet him.


    This guy is equivalent to the Lord of God''s Domain, but it is also quite resistant.


    Otherwise, the general demon **** would have been directly blown by Linn long ago.


    But this guy was also beaten to vomit blood!


    "Roar, what are you waiting for, are you watching a show?"


    The demon screamed.


    followed.


    Around ¡¡¡¡, violent energy fluctuations surged.


    Then.


    One after another demon **** walked out of the void.


    The body of these demon gods exudes an aura of divine power that belongs to the Lord of God''s Domain.


    In the abyss.


    Gods at the level of the lord of the gods are called demon lords!


    one


    two


    three

 Chapter 278

    four.


    In a short time.


    Five demon masters arrived.


    plus the demon master who was bombarded by Linn to vomit blood, they are the six great demon masters!


    This time.


    actually.


    Six great demon masters descended at the same time, starting the idea of ??the gods network!


    These demon masters are also smart...


    knows that by himself, even if he seizes the **** network, he can''t hold it at all.


    so.


    They simply joined forces to **** the gods network!


    ............................


    "You can''t hold onto these sharp weapons. Mind is for your invention. Let you take one share, you take one tenth, and the other 90%, hand it over."


    After the five great demon masters descended one after another, a voice rang from a high place.


    followed.


    A handsome man with black wings on his back came out of the void.


    This man¡¯s wings are something special.


    Because.


    one look.


    belongs to the wings of angels.


    but.


    is black!


    Fallen Angel!


    This man is also a fallen angel!


    and.


    is still an extremely powerful fallen angel comparable to a devil!


    When I saw this fallen angel.


    Lynn remembered what he had heard from the Goddess of Light about the story of the Abyssal Banshee and the Angel of War.


    after all.


    Like such a powerful fallen angel, there is probably only one in the entire abyss.


    .........................


    According to the goddess of light, after the fall of this war angel, thousands of years ago, it has become an existence comparable to a higher god.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, this guy will actually become the demon master level!


    As expected.


    is quite powerful.


    I don''t know if this guy has held the little hand of the abyss banshee after becoming the demon lord.


    .


    At this time, this guy is looking at Lynn with a proud look. As a war angel, his heart is still extremely arrogant after the fall.


    Facing the demon **** in the abyss, this guy has instinctive disdain.


    but.


    Seeing that Lynn should be so handsome and have an extraordinary temperament, this guy did not put disdain on his face like seeing other demon gods.


    But he is still quite arrogant, who thinks he has a chance to win.


    "If you agree, everything is easy to say, if you don''t agree, then you can only fall."


    The guy continued.


    ''S voice sounded very arrogant, and it sounded like he wanted to praise him.


    "Are you the ultimate licking dog?"


    Lynn finally spoke.


    When he opened his mouth, he was taken aback by that guy, probably thinking...


    What does ¡¡¡¡ lick a dog mean? .


    Chapter 231


    232


    In this world, naturally, there is no such thing as licking a dog.


    Moreover, in the common language in the abyss, dogs are not used to curse people like the human world.


    In the abyss, there are also some extremely powerful, dog-shaped demons.


    For example, the three-headed dog has a very high bloodline, and its strength is also extremely powerful.


    .


    However, this fallen war angel came from the heavens, so although I don''t know what it means to lick a dog, I heard Lynn say that he is a "dog".


    The face of this guy was also full of anger in an instant.


    "Do you dare to say that I am a dog at 14?"


    The face of the fallen war angel was instantly covered with frost.


    "It''s a dog licking, not a dog."


    Lynn corrected his statement.


    The face of the fallen war angel was filled with anger in an instant.


    "Looking for death!"


    As his voice sounded, a jet-black spear slammed out, attacking Lynn with the power capable of destroying any abyss in an instant.


    "Ding!"


    However, before this pitch-black spear hit Lynn, it was flew by Lin with a violent punch!


    "Huh, the strength is good, no wonder you can invent such a thing, but you have no choice, today, you must fall!"


    The fallen war angel finished speaking, the six demon masters around him launched attacks at the same time!


    ............


    The six great demon masters, plus this fallen war angel comparable to the demon master, had seven terrifying attacks, rushing towards Lynn from all directions.


    "Rewind!"


    All the demon gods who watched the battle in secret retreated one after another.


    In the abyss, the relationship between the demon gods is more complicated than that of the heavenly gods.


    Between the Demon God and the Demon God, if there is a disagreement, they will fight.


    Therefore, even if you watch the excitement, these demon gods will not show up, but will only hide, just cast their eyes to observe.


    At this time, seeing Lynn being besieged by the existence of the seven major demon masters, all the demon gods hurried back.


    "This new Demon Lord seems to have a good strength, but it is a pity that so many Demon Lords are staring at him, today he will undoubtedly die!"


    Some demons thought.


    .


    In the eyes of all the demons and countless netizens in the live broadcast room, Lynn finally moved.


    Facing the attacks of the seven demon masters, Lynn was not afraid. In his body, the gods surged, and then, the law of space and the law of darkness were completely driven!


    Then.


    Lin En punched fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    This punch made the whole world tremble.


    I saw that the attacks of the Seven Demon Lords were directly and completely shattered by Lin En''s punch!


    A punch, shattered the attacks of the Seven Demon Lords!


    This strength made the demon gods who were watching secretly breathe in subconsciously.


    It is really.


    Lynn¡¯s strength is too powerful!


    "Where did this demon master come from?"


    "I don''t know, how do I feel that he is a succubus?"


    "Impossible, the succubus doesn''t even have a demon god, where is the demon lord?"


    "......"


    In the dark, some demon gods are still hiding, but they have revealed their spiritual thoughts and communicated.


    ......................


    When these demon gods communicated, they saw that Lynn punched again!


    This punch was obviously just blasting at a demon master.


    But, across from Lin En, the seven demon masters all felt that Lin En¡¯s punch was aimed at them!


    This is the law of space, the ultimate expression!


    Next second.


    Lynn''s fist arrives.


    I saw that even the fallen war angel was slammed back by Linn''s punch.


    As for the other demon masters, they couldn''t stand it anymore. They didn''t stop them at all. They were vomited by Linn''s punch one by one! .


    Chapter 232 The Abyssal Banshee Appears!


    Abyssal Banshee appears!


    "àÛ~"


    The six demon masters, vomit blood together!


    The fallen war angel is obviously stronger.


    Although he didn''t vomit blood, there was a violent surge in his body.


    Lynn¡¯s punch really hit him hard enough.


    and.


    Lynn still fights one against seven!


    With one enemy seven, this guy was bombarded like this.


    is not hard to imagine.

 Chapter 279

    If Lynn only targeted him.


    How miserable this guy will be!


    .


    "Why is he so strong!"


    The six demon masters were shocked after being spitting blood with a punch by Linn.


    completely unexpected.


    Lynn is so tyrannical!


    There was also a trace of uncertainty on the face of the fallen war angel.


    This guy has never seen Lynn.


    I don¡¯t know at all, where did such a powerful Lynn emerge from?


    .


    But after Lynn spit out blood with a punch, he shot again.


    Next second.


    These seven demon master-level existences are felt.


    The vibration of the law of space!


    "space!"


    The face of the seven demon masters changed, because Lynn directly shook the space, and annihilated the space in which they were standing!


    Attacks at the law level, even if they are, I dare not wait for them!


    suddenly.


    The seven demon masters all shot together.


    "Block it~£à!"


    The Seven Demon Lords started to drink.


    but.


    Next second.


    Around them, the power of space strikes, and every demon master feels that his body is divided.


    "Break it for me!"


    The wings of the fallen war angel were already wide, and the dark spear in his hand instantly turned golden.


    Then.


    He held the golden and black spear, which turned into a flash of lightning, and slammed it at Lynn.


    ............


    Seeing the dark spear attack, Lynn''s face remained unchanged and his hands moved. An extremely dark sword appeared instantly!


    The sword of extreme darkness!


    The sword of aurora he made in the heavens with him was two extremes.


    One is the ultimate light.


    One is the ultimate darkness!


    The sword of extreme darkness, strikes instantly!


    I saw it.


    In the originally drowsy world, it instantly turned into darkness!


    This kind of darkness is not only invisible to mortal eyes.


    is the eye of god, and I can''t see anything.


    Even if, in the eyes of a demon god, at this time, darkness has already occupied everything!


    The law of darkness has been thoroughly mobilized!


    The ultimate darkness, covering everything instantly!


    Then.


    The sword of extreme darkness collided with the golden spear of the fallen war angel.


    "Boom~"


    Accompanied by a huge sound, some ordinary demon gods who thought they were far enough away were instantly impacted by the law, and the leaked power shook the fragments!


    Then.


    I saw that the golden spear was shot again in an instant.


    The sword of extreme darkness hit the fallen war angel at a speed that could not be covered by thunder.


    The face of the fallen war angel changed drastically, and he mobilized his defenses in a hurry. However, even if it was a god, after the strongest blow he had just issued was broken, he did not have enough time to mobilize his defenses.


    He played several defenses one after another, but they were all directly broken by the sword of darkness.


    Seeing that the sword of extreme darkness is about to fall on him. From the new small group 712205071


    Next second.


    A slender hand, white as jade, protruded.


    a handful. ¡¿


    held the Sword of Extreme Darkness in his hand.


    Then.


    Gently pinch again.


    The sword of extreme darkness.


    then directly smashed.


    ............


    When the fallen war angel saw the jade hands, his eyes were instantly hot!


    saw his expression.


    Lynn knew it.


    The abyss banshee who lured/confused this fallen war angel (Wang Le Zhao) into the ultimate dog licking appeared!


    His hands pressed.


    Suddenly, all the power subsided.


    Then, Lynn looked into the void.


    There.


    A more fascinating than a succubus, even if God sees it. . There is a woman who may be out of mind.


    As soon as she appeared.


    Lynn has already had over 100 million viewers in the live broadcast room at any time, and all the netizens lost their minds.


    Even through the camera, everyone is still affected by her.


    In another world, some men were even momentarily sluggish! .


    Chapter 233


    "No wonder this abyssal banshee can lure/confuse a war angel!"


    In the abyss, when he saw this abyss banshee, Lynn understood a little instantly.


    The appearance and charm of this abyssal banshee are beyond words.


    and.


    This kind of charm is simply killer.


    Because, Lynn saw that after she appeared, the demon masters around were a little commotion/movement.


    You must know that many of the demons in the abyss have no desire/hope in that respect.


    This is due to the form of life.


    Many demons reproduce differently from humans.


    but.


    The charm of this abyss banshee can affect even the spiritual level of the demon **** at the level of the demon master.


    If it wasn''t for Lynn himself to be a succubus, he also possesses a strong charm/fascination ability.


    So.


    Lynn might be thrilled.


    .


    This abyssal banshee does have the charm that makes countless people fall in love with her in an instant, and even willing to die for her!


    Her beautiful and enchanting face at the same time, a pair of bright and charming eyes stared at Lynn.


    "Succubus?"


    Then, she spoke.


    This opening.


    In the live broadcast room, countless netizens instantly felt that their ears were about to become pregnant.


    .


    Lynn was not affected.


    He said faintly: "Not bad."


    The eyes of the Abyssal Banshee looked up and down on Lynn.


    Then.


    She didn''t know what she had observed.


    There was a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "In the abyss, there are also no new demon lord born for thousands of years. You have a strength far surpassing the demon lord, but you have not officially become a demon lord. In this way, you are the demon of the royal blood more than 100 years ago. Bar?"


    Royal blood!


    Lynn did not expect that the Abyssal Banshee mentioned it.


    He did not admit or deny, but said: "So, you are the master behind this incident?"


    This Abyssal Banshee, tens of thousands of years ago, was probably comparable to the Lord of God''s Domain.


    Now, I don¡¯t know what strength it is.


    .


    The abyss banshee''s voice did not deliberately change, she said: "Behind the scenes master? What you made is a bit interesting, but I still look down on it, but you want to kill my little lover, I don''t agree~"


    As she spoke, her eyes swept over the fallen war angel.


    This look.


    directly excited the fallen war angel.


    This guy.

 Chapter 280

    is hopeless.


    didn''t know what method the Abyssal Banshee used.


    took control of the emotional changes of this fallen war angel.


    "Little lover? The little lover who hasn''t even held hands?"


    Lin Feng said lightly.


    heard what Lin Feng said.


    An angry look appeared on the face of the fallen war angel.


    "What do you know, when Alia becomes the main god, she will give me the most passionate love!"


    The fallen war angel said loudly.


    While speaking, his gaze still looked at the Abyssal Banshee with extremely hotness


    .


    However, the Abyssal Banshee didn''t look at him.


    Instead, he stared at Lynn with a pair of beautiful eyes: "After seeing you, I suddenly became disinterested in him, and suddenly a little... I want to change my lover, do you want to try?"


    Hearing the words of the Abyssal Banshee, the face of the fallen war angel changed drastically. .


    Chapter 234 Why Are You Killing Him?


    Or, you killed him?


    The fallen war angel didn''t expect it at all.


    Abyss Banshee, actually said so!


    To know.


    He didn''t pay for this abyssal banshee~ it was so big!


    For her, he fell from heaven.


    willingly betrayed a mighty Lord of God''s Domain and entered-the abyss!


    As a war angel.


    is more famous than the angel of judgment.


    It is impossible for the newly promoted Lord of God''s Domain to have a war angel under his command!


    Only the very old master of God¡¯s Domain will have it!


    To know.


    The angel of war has been able to grow by itself.


    If you get the blessing of divine power, the angel of war is stronger than the average middle god!


    even.


    If the Lord of the Gods¡¯ Domain is willing to give this war angel a drop of power that belongs to the Lord¡¯s level of the God¡¯s Domain, then this war angel can even explode with power comparable to the higher gods.


    Of course, it is an external force after all.


    .


    And after this war angel fell into the abyss, it was also quite aspiring.


    In order to win the favor of the Abyssal Banshee, he also fought for it, and became a powerful high **** tens of thousands of years ago!


    Now, it has become a master-level existence of God''s Domain!


    Help the Abyssal Banshee to solve a large number of enemies.


    .


    It can be said.


    This guy has taken the term dog lick to the extreme!


    Even if I haven''t touched my hand until now, this guy is willing.


    licked to the extreme.


    I was even touched.


    only.


    Now, with a word from the Abyssal Banshee, he has plunged him into the bottomless abyss!


    .


    "She must have said this deliberately to confuse him, she must be!"


    The fallen war angel quickly found a reason for himself.


    Um.


    He felt that the Abyssal Banshee must deliberately want to confuse Lynn.


    after all.


    The strength that Lynn showed was too strong.


    ...


    and the other side.


    Lynn looked at the abyss banshee faintly.


    is different from the fallen war angels.


    As a demon.


    Even the tone of the abyss banshee doesn''t sound so serious.


    But Lynn knows.


    she.


    is serious!


    "It really is a demon."


    thought Lynn.


    The devil is the devil.


    The nature of the devil will not change.


    Even this fallen war angel is now a fallen angel, but after all, it is very different from a pure demon.


    .........................


    It is estimated that in the heart of this abyss banshee, this fallen war angel is just a tool man from beginning to end.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Use others to run out.


    Then.


    kicked away.


    without blinking my eyes.


    This fallen war angel was played around by her, but still willingly.


    . From the new small group 712205071


    This abyss banshee is incomparable to any scheming **** in another world.


    certainly.


    Scheming **** is disgusting, but this abyss banshee doesn''t feel that way because she is a demon.


    .........0


    The devil is like this.


    If she doesn¡¯t.


    is not normal.


    .


    It''s just that Lynn is also a demon.


    Lynn, it is impossible to be fooled by her.


    A faint smile appeared on his face: "Then you have to show some sincerity."


    The corners of the abyss banshee''s mouth also showed a faint smile: "What sincerity?"


    Lynn pointed to the fallen war angel: "This guy is a bit an eyesore, or, after you kill him, let''s talk about it?"


    ..............................................


    PS: I have finished this book in the past two days. I won¡¯t be an eunuch. The main body of the live broadcast is over. You can check it out. There are still tens of thousands of words in this book. I will finish it, don¡¯t worry! towel.


    Chapter 235


    236 Licking the dog can¡¯t die


    heard what Lynn said.


    On the face of the fallen war angel, an angry expression appeared in an instant!


    but.


    This guy was probably afraid of being beaten by Linn, which caused a psychological shadow on Linn.


    so.


    Even though this guy was extremely angry in his heart, he didn''t make a move!


    "Damn it, Elsa, he is teasing you, please give me the power of dominance, and I will tear him up!"


    The fallen war angel pointed at Lynn and said!


    Domination level!


    The words of this guy, 630 made Lynn understand the strength of this abyss banshee...


    is impressive, the strength equivalent to the master of the abyss.


    ...


    The Abyss Lord should be a bit stronger than the Lord of God''s Domain, but it can''t reach the level of the Lord God.


    The strength of this abyss banshee is tyrannical.


    Her growth is also rapid.


    .


    Lynn''s gaze was not on the fallen war angel. After speaking, his gaze was on the Abyssal Banshee.


    The gaze of the Abyssal Banshee also stayed on Lynn.


    Gaze and gaze collided in the air.


    This is the gaze that belongs to, the devil can only understand.


    "Whee!"


    Suddenly, the abyss banshee smiled.


    This smile.

 Chapter 281

    can be described as Bai Meisheng.


    suddenly.


    In the live broadcast room, there was another loss of consciousness.


    Even some women are instantly sluggish.


    .


    However, Lin Feng was not affected at all.


    Instead, she continued to look at the Abyssal Banshee.


    "Master-level supernatural power...Alva, take it, don''t let me down~"


    Finally, the abyss banshee stretched out her hand and threw a drop of supernatural power towards the fallen war angel.


    During this process, her gaze was always on Lynn, not on the fallen war angel.


    It seems that she has no interest in the fallen angels anymore.


    However, it seemed that she seemed to give this fallen war angel another chance.


    .


    The fallen war angel didn''t notice this at all.


    Looking at the abyssal banshee throwing out supernatural power, the face of the fallen war angel suddenly showed a deep joy.


    There was enthusiasm in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the Abyssal Banshee would not be fooled by Lynn.


    "Thank you Elsa, I will definitely teach this guy a good lesson, let Elsa see that I am the strongest man!"


    The fallen war angel took the drop of supernatural power, and then said loudly.


    As soon as he took the drop of divine power, he vomited it down, and then looked at Lynn with a hatred look in his eyes.


    "Hmph, this time, you will definitely die!"


    The fallen war angel has decided to forcefully kill Lynn and find face.


    After all, he was beaten by Lynn to vomit blood.


    .


    He swiftly revolves the divine power of the abyss banshee that dominates, and wants to deliver the strongest blow.


    But the next second, his face changed.


    Because he felt that the drop of divine power he swallowed into the godhead was completely unmoved. On the contrary, it had become a poison-like existence, instantly locking his godhead...


    "Elsa...you..."


    The face of the fallen war angel changed drastically.


    Divine power, if the other party does not remove the various encryption and restriction methods in it, the divine power of one **** is poison to the other god!


    He couldn''t think of it at all.


    Elsa would do this to him.


    For Elsa, he fell from the heavens. When he fell, Elsa was far less powerful than him.


    He guards all the way, and any good things he gets will be given to Elsa, fight for Elsa, and deal with all enemies for Elsa...willing to die for Elsa.


    Finally, Elsa grew up and became extremely powerful.


    Even if it was just now Elsa said that she was not interested in him anymore.


    He still trusts Elsa so much.


    but now...


    Elsa, but gave him a drop of poison!


    At this moment, in the heart of this fallen war angel, a mood called despair...no, desperation is growing crazily than despair!


    .


    "why?"


    he asks.


    But the Abyssal Banshee didn''t see it at all.


    Next second.


    I saw the slender hand of the abyss banshee like a white onion.


    In the godhead of the fallen war angel, that drop of dominance level divine power completely exploded.


    Another second.


    The fallen war angel turned into a fan in the desperate gaze!


    ..


    Chapter 236 Entering the Kingdom of the Abyssal Banshee!


    When the fallen war angel turned into a powder, the abyss banshee didn''t even look at the other party.


    It seems that the fallen war angel now has completely disinterested her.


    is not as good as the discarded garbage.


    Her gaze stayed on Lynn.


    The interest in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "now what?"


    There was a fascinating smile at the corner of her mouth, and she asked.


    Lynn''s gaze also looked at her.


    really is the most evil demon.


    Her actions...


    In fact, it did not surprise Lynn.


    This is the real demon.


    Evil, cunning, when the fallen war angel has no use value, and she can''t be interested in any more.14.


    said to kill.


    just killed.


    .......................................


    Lynn¡¯s gaze and her gaze met in the air.


    The Abyssal Banshee didn''t conceal her purpose, and Lynn was also very clear about her purpose.


    Both sides are demons.


    does not need any cover at all.


    In the gaze of the abyss banshee.


    Lynn finally spoke: "Now, I can try."


    The Abyssal Banshee "hehe" smiled: "Really?"


    Lynn said lightly: "Really."


    The Abyssal Banshee stretched out her hand: "Then go, go to my kingdom of God."


    Lynn''s face remained unchanged, and instantly appeared beside the Abyssal Banshee.


    Then...


    caught the abyss banshee''s slender hand that was about to retract naturally.


    The abyss banshee''s face did not change, but her eyes became a little dangerous: "You have a lot of courage."


    Lin En lightly said: "Why should you be brave?"


    Abyssal Banshee''s eyes fell on him: "I suddenly became more interested in you."


    Lynn grabbed her little hand and said, "What about then?"


    The other hand of the Abyssal Banshee moved lightly.


    Then, a channel opened.


    "Go to my kingdom of God, dare you?"


    There was a provocative look in her gaze.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Lynn grabbed her hand, took a step forward, and took her into the passage.


    .......................................


    Lynn like this made the Abyssal Banshee some surprises.


    How can it be easy to enter a kingdom of God?


    That is someone else¡¯s home court.


    If there is a war of gods, they will attack from the outside first, and send their own followers to destroy the opponent''s kingdom of gods one step at a time.


    The rules of the Kingdom of God are almost destroyed before they formally enter the Kingdom of God.


    If you go straight in, unless your strength is too much stronger than others, you will definitely be greatly suppressed in the kingdom of others.


    ......................................


    But now, Lynn stepped into the kingdom of the abyss banshee without hesitation!


    step in.


    Lynn saw the structure of this kingdom of God.


    This is an extremely huge kingdom of God, and the whole kingdom of God is divided into many layers.


    Each layer is connected by a large number of abyssal plants.


    Among them is a huge tree with many red fruits growing in the middle.


    In this kingdom of God, Lynn also saw a large number of Abyssal Banshees. .


    Chapter 237 A Word! His face changed a lot!


    "How is my kingdom of God?"


    Next to Lynn, the voice of the Abyssal Banshee sounded.


    As her voice sounded, this kingdom of God was completely closed.


    At this time, the Abyssal Banshee still keeps his eyes on Lynn.


    now.


    Lynn has entered her home court.


    but.


    The abyss banshee did not see a trace of fear on Lynn''s face.


    "good."


    Lynn said lightly.


    The abyss succubus chuckled: "In the abyss, it has been a long time since a demon that interested me like you was born. Tell me, how do you, a succubus, do this?"

 Chapter 282

    Lin En let go of her hand and walked to the heights of the kingdom of God step by step, saying: "The banshee can do it, why can''t the succubus?"


    The Abyssal Banshee didn''t expect that Lynn would actually treat her kingdom of God as his own home.


    is not only not afraid at all.


    and.


    also feels like a master.


    This is not.


    Lynn soon came to the heights of the kingdom of God.


    stand right here.


    his eyes swept across the kingdom of God.


    ..............................


    Lynn like this aroused the interest of the Abyssal Banshee even more.


    Naturally she can''t be afraid of Lynn.


    She is now at the level of the abyss master.


    away from the main god.


    only one step away!


    The Lord of God''s Domain, or the Demon Lord of the Abyss, strictly speaking, is not far from the Lord God.


    But the dominance level is already equivalent to a small half of the main god.


    Of course, still not the main god.


    Really want to fight, a hundred of hers are not enough to be abused by the Lord God.


    but.


    Now she can be said to be an invincible existence under the Lord God!


    so.


    She also looked at Lynn with great interest.


    is like a master who feels that he is in control of everything.


    want to see.


    Lynn, what kind of tricks will he play.


    Anyway.


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter what Lynn does.


    It is impossible for ¡¡¡¡ to escape from her palm.


    is also impossible, digging out her Five Finger Mountain.


    This is the absolute confidence brought by absolute strength.


    ............................


    In the gaze of the abyss banshee with interest, Lynn''s gaze swept across the entire kingdom of God.


    This kingdom of God is not as evil as Lynn imagined.


    There are quite a lot of abyss banshees living in it.


    The entire kingdom of God is extremely huge.


    The number of Abyssal Banshees in ¡¡¡¡ is probably in the hundreds of millions.


    This abyss banshee is the supreme existence among all banshees.


    .........................


    Lynn also has a lot of understanding of some survivals in the abyss.


    The former succubus, in fact, is not much higher than the succubus.


    But now, the banshees seem to be of higher blood.


    In Lynn''s view.


    Such a change is likely to be related to the abyss banshee Elsa.


    Elsa has become the master of the abyss.


    Dominate existence.


    All female demons will benefit.


    Male with the degree of evil she showed.


    She has grown to where she is now, and I don¡¯t know how many demons have become her stepping stones.


    The fallen (Wang Hao) fallen war angel is the biggest and most sad stepping stone.


    now.


    She turned her gaze to Lynn.


    .........................


    After Lynn''s gaze swept across the kingdom of God, he looked at Elsa and said, ".~If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, within a thousand years, are you ready to attack the Lord God~£à?"


    "how do you know?"


    Lynn¡¯s words suddenly changed Elsa''s face, who had always felt that she was in control of all situations! .


    Chapter 238 You Want to Conquer Me?


    239 Do you want to conquer me?


    Lynn did not answer Elsa''s words.


    Instead, he looked at her with a plain gaze.


    This abyssal banshee is indeed amazing.


    can turn this race of the Abyssal Banshee into a higher bloodline on his own.


    no matter how she did it.


    stepped on how many stepping stones to do it.


    But she just did it.


    and.


    She did this step, but she did not have a bottom line.


    No, the devil itself has no bottom line.


    It can only be said that Elsa did this, using a large number of demons, and tempting a war angel to fall, but still maintaining her integrity, without even touching her hand.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is the kind of lotus flower in the human world.


    In the abyss.


    There is no white lotus.


    She is still extremely evil.


    It''s just that, at the same time, she is extremely self-conscious.


    In her eyes, there is only oneself.


    ...................................


    Even if she is extremely interested in Lynn right now, once Lynn is worthless, she will abandon it as if she is dead.


    If you don''t do that, she won''t be the Demon of the Abyss.


    This is her true color.


    .


    Moreover, Lynn discovered that she has quite a high level of mastery of the law of darkness when observing her kingdom of God.


    Besides, she is making some preparations.


    These preparations are very secretive, and ordinary demon masters can''t observe it at all.


    but.


    Lynn has clearly observed it.


    She can''t hide in front of Lynn.


    ............................


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Elsa took a breath and looked at Lynn: "You are stronger than I thought. You can actually see some of my arrangements. So, you are already a master?"


    Lynn did not answer her words.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand.


    See it.


    Elsa wanted to hide.


    but.


    but I don¡¯t know why.


    Basically...


    did not escape.


    Then, Lynn''s hand was placed under her chin.


    Elsa also reacted very quickly. She did not resist and lifted her chin slightly.


    The extremely enchanting face appeared in front of Lynn at a slightly inclined angle.


    There seemed to be a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But when I look closely, it doesn''t seem to be.


    ...................................


    "Do you want to conquer me?"


    There is a hint of provocation in her gaze.


    You feel that it is provocative, but when you look carefully, it seems to be provocative/teaching.


    evoke a certain fire in your heart.


    But at the same time, it can arouse your conquest/desire.


    And this conquest/desire will prevent you from moving her easily, because you will feel that it would be a waste for such a woman to forcibly obtain her body before completely conquering her heart.


    In other words, it will become boring.


    ............................


    deserves to be a banshee who plays war angels round and round.


    A few words of ¡¡¡¡, in one eye, there are endless thoughts hidden.


    Ordinary people, with her, will only be recruited.


    but.


    Lynn is not an ordinary person.


    Lynn would not follow her rhythm either.


    so.


    Lynn moved.

 Chapter 283

    Next second.


    Elsa''s eyes...opened in an instant.


    Because..


    Lynn.


    actually.


    in her lips...


    tasted it.


    Then, she heard Lynn¡¯s charming voice: "Yes.".


    Chapter 239: Shocked Elsa


    Shocked Elsa


    "you..."


    In Elsa''s beautiful eyes, there was a layer of anger instantly.


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn not only grabbed her hand, but also took her first wen!


    Even if it''s her.


    at this time.


    was also annoyed.


    In her body, supernatural power is boiling.


    but.


    Next second.


    Lynn''s hand moved lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Elsa felt that her kingdom of God made a "~ hum" sound.


    This "hum" made Elsa stunned-froze.


    "The complete law of darkness, how can-can it!"


    Elsa murmured.


    Her beautiful eyes are already full of shock!


    .


    Lynn left her, and then sat down on the seat of God on the heights of the kingdom of God.


    After sitting down, in Lynn''s eyes, everything in the whole kingdom of God changed.


    He had already activated the Eye of Deception, and silently analyzed the rules and constitution of the Elsa Kingdom.


    Besides, Elsa was still shocked by Lynn''s flick.


    Because.


    That click.


    What Lynn moved was the complete law of darkness.


    Generally speaking, in order to reach the dominance level, the mastery of a law must be more than 80%.


    But even if it is a master, it is difficult to master a rule to 100%, that is, to the degree of completeness.


    To become the main god.


    The first thing to do is to master a rule to 100%.


    But.


    Lynn just demonstrated his mastery of the law of darkness, but it is extremely likely...to 100%.


    This is amazing!


    Even if it is Elsa, it will take hundreds of years to get to the point where Lynn is now.


    After this step, she was able to attack the main god.


    ............


    In the current abyss, there are not many masters like her.


    It is even rarer to master a rule to 100% dominance.


    Because of reaching that point, you can directly attack the main god.


    That is to say.


    Lynn, now he can attack the Lord God.


    became the new main **** of the abyss.


    .


    How can this not shock Elsa?


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn is actually so strong.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    .


    Her gaze turned to Lynn.


    Only then discovered that Lynn had already sat on her **** seat.


    And her **** seat did not reject Lynn.


    this means.


    In a short period of time, Lynn has analyzed the secrets of her **** seat.


    Lynn¡¯s analytical ability.


    once again filled Elsa''s beautiful eyes with surprise.


    ............


    "Who is he... where did he come from, and why is he so strong?"


    For a while, Elsa''s mind was flooded with these three questions.


    ............................


    Lynn sat on Elsa¡¯s throne. In Elsa¡¯s kingdom, the laws in the abyss are very specific.


    is also a good research material.


    Elsa¡¯s feeling was right, and Lynn could indeed use the law of darkness to attack the Lord of the Abyss.


    But Lynn¡¯s goal is not just the main god.


    so.


    Lynn would not choose to attack now.


    He is still accumulating.


    There are a few more rules to analyze.


    Then.


    Go to the impact again! towel.


    Chapter 240 Another Hundred Years!


    241 is another hundred years!


    Seeing Lynn unceremoniously sitting down in his kingdom of God, the eyes of Elsa the Abyssal Banshee flickered slightly.


    but.


    finally.


    She didn''t say anything, instead she chose to sit down next to Lynn.


    Lynn guessed right.


    Elsa is indeed preparing to attack the Lord God.


    but.


    She is not too sure.


    This kind of grasp is not just the accumulation of own strength.


    It is also that she feels that when she is going to attack the main god, there is a very possibility that she will be sniped!


    The position of the main **** is actually very few.


    You are on, maybe others can¡¯t be on it.


    is even scarcer than the position of the Lord of God''s Domain.


    In the abyss, the number of demons is endless.


    trillions.


    is really endless.


    Among the endless demons, at present, there are not many demons who are qualified to attack the main god.


    but.


    exists in the abyss for a long time.


    still exists some.


    ............................


    The main **** of the abyss naturally welcomes the birth of a new main god.


    There is no suppression.


    But, other abyss masters may not be necessary.


    The Abyss Lord God will not interfere, to protect an Abyss Lord who impacts the Lord God.


    became the main god.


    Where is it so easy?


    If you can''t stop other people''s sniping, what qualifications do you have to become the main god?


    ......


    Therefore, Elsa has not moved.


    At the beginning, she tempted the war angel to fall, cleared many obstacles for her, and regarded that guy as a coolie.


    Now, the angel of war has no value, and Lynn shows her new value.


    only.


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn''s strength was beyond her expectations.


    and.


    Lynn, as a succubus, is a master at fascinating people''s hearts.

 Chapter 284

    Even if she used her whole body to solve the number, she might not be able to convince Lynn.


    Want to make Lynn become a licking dog like a war angel... even more unrealistic.


    ...............................


    However, as an evil and cunning Abyssal Banshee, Elsa did not give up so easily.


    but.


    Lynn''s strength, and some of the methods that Lynn is showing now, made Elsa...simply start.


    so.


    She decided to stop and see what Lynn was going to do.


    ............................


    To God.


    The time scale of God is completely different from the time scale of human beings.


    A god¡¯s time is endless. After getting used to the scale of long-term life, they can spend hundreds of thousands of years to plan one thing, and they will do it with fun.


    Lynn stayed in Elsa''s kingdom of God, and stayed a lot of time...


    During this process.


    In the heavens, the **** network continues to be hot.


    In the abyss, after several major demon masters spied on the gods network, and after they were cleaned up by Lynn one by one, no one came to play the idea of ??the gods network, even those restless demon gods.


    so.


    Shenming Network has become a gold-sucking weapon whether in the heavens or in the abyss.


    .


    In this way, time is in a hurry.


    In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Lynn stayed in Elsa''s kingdom of God for ten years.


    Occasionally, Lynn will leave for a short time to collect magic stones and transform them into divine powers belonging to the abyss.


    Elsa is also very patient, staying by Lynn''s side for ten years, quietly accumulating strength.


    .


    This way, soon, another ten years have passed.


    Then, the third decade.


    soon.


    Lynn was in Elsa''s kingdom of God and stayed for a hundred years.


    Another hundred years have passed.


    There are more and more souls from another world in the gorse empire.


    The entire gorse empire began to show a completely different style.


    The current gorse empire is also extremely large, the technology inside is also quite developed, and this technology is a unique magic technology.


    It can be seen that in the gorse empire, there are magical spaceships flying around in the sky.


    Very prosperous. .


    Chapter 241 Complete Space Rules!


    242 complete space rules!


    After this hundred years, Lin En''s strength is not known how many times stronger.


    In a hundred years, in another world, also because of Lynn''s feedback, rapid development.


    Although there is no magic in another world, using some magic items can bring great progress to technology.


    Even, that world is already beginning to explore the interstellar on a large scale.


    Lynn traveled through the country before, and as a result, rose to become the overlord of the entire world!


    .


    And Lynn¡¯s live broadcast room has become another 14 live broadcast room where everyone in the world will watch for at least one hour every day.


    Lynn has gained a lot of prestige and mall coins.


    His strength is constantly rising.


    .


    Now, his body is estimated to be comparable to the main divine body.


    But Lynn is still not sure.


    After all, he hasn''t fought against the main god, and he doesn''t know how powerful the main **** is.


    But, Lynn feels, don''t talk about the devil class now.


    is that the Dominant level shot himself, he stood there still, no one could hurt him at all.


    His body is so powerful.


    .


    But if you want to be the main god, you just have a strong body, naturally it''s not enough.


    If you want to surpass the main god, just the body is strong, of course.


    Otherwise, even if they can''t hurt you, you can''t help them.


    Others can easily destroy everything except your body!


    so.


    Lynn must also improve his strength.


    .........................................


    In a hundred years, Lynn''s Eye of Deception has risen several times.


    has become a god-breaking eye!


    The analytical ability of the Deshen God Eyes is stronger.


    With this analytical ability, even if the law of space is a very difficult law, Lynn''s mastery of the law of space has reached a level of proficiency.


    When the one-hundred-year period expires.


    this day.


    Lin Ensi opened his eyes.


    Then. From the new small group 712205071


    Lynn stretched out his hand and flicked it gently.


    suddenly.


    Elsa¡¯s kingdom of God, trembling violently!


    With the trembling of the kingdom of God, the face of Elsa''s pretty face changed drastically again!


    "How is it possible, the complete law of space!"


    Elsa stood up and looked at Lynn with a hint of shock in her eyes.


    A hundred years ago, Lynn had mastered the complete law of darkness, which surprised her extremely.


    but I didn''t expect it.


    One hundred years later.


    Linn actually mastered the complete laws of space so quickly!


    This is no ordinary scary!


    It¡¯s no wonder that Elsa was so shocked!


    "He... who is he!"


    Elsa took a deep breath and thought.


    She is completely confused about the origins of Lynn.


    In her long life, she has seen all kinds of demons with terrible talents.


    but.


    I have never seen such a terrible existence as Lynn!


    This is no longer terrible!


    ...............................


    "this is for you."


    At this time, Lynn''s faint voice sounded.


    Then, something was thrown over by Lynn.


    Elsa took a look, her eyes changed slightly, because it was a fairly complete fragment of the Law of Darkness.


    Moreover, this is the most difficult and most essential part of the law of darkness!


    As long as she gets this fragment of the law, she can deduce her accomplishments in the law of darkness to a complete point in a short time!


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Elsa asked. .


    Chapter 242


    the most special


    Hearing Elsa''s words, Lynn said lightly: "There is no why."


    There is no why!


    Elsa was taken aback.


    Before she could speak, Lynn sat down again.


    just like.


    has no interest in talking.


    There are still a lot of questions in Elsa''s heart.


    but.


    When I saw Lynn like this...the question behind her, there was no way to say it.


    .


    In the Kingdom of God.


    Lynn activated the Eye of Deception, his eyes had already passed through Elsa''s kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of Elsa is almost at the bottom of the abyss.


    is even lower than the abode of ordinary demon gods.


    And in the abyss, the further down, the higher the value.


    Elsa, as the master of the abyss, is infinitely close to the existence of the main god, and her position in the kingdom of God is quite low.

 Chapter 285

    This is why Lynn wants to analyze the law of the abyss in her kingdom of God.


    Here is where the law of the abyss is quite powerful.


    is also the best place to analyze the law of the abyss.


    Do not.


    The best place is definitely near the kingdom of the Lord God.


    but.


    The residence of the Lord God, an ordinary Demon God, no one can go.


    Even at the dominance level, it is not enough to look at it in front of the main god.


    Naturally, there is no way to go.


    ...............................


    In this way, Lynn continued to analyze it in Elsa''s kingdom of God.


    After Elsa got the fragments of the dark rules given by Linn, her gaze at Linn quietly became a little complicated.


    She is a demon.


    The most evil demon.


    Devil, pure evil, no devil will have the feeling of complicated mood.


    Didn¡¯t see, she killed the fallen war angel who had been a dog licking for tens of thousands of years and was loyal to her without blinking?


    not only didn''t blink his eyes, but even his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    Even, now she has forgotten the other party.


    In the entire abyss, there are no demons, and she is qualified to let her pay attention.


    but.


    now.


    met Lynn.


    A unique demon.


    This kind of difference does not mean that a demon has a human heart.


    nonexistent.


    The life in the human world will only allow Elsa to see with the eyes of ants.


    The gods in the heavens are completely boring in Elsa''s eyes.


    .


    The feeling that Lynn gave her was also a standard and authentic demon, but it had the charm that no other demon had at all.


    This mysterious charm originally aroused Elsa''s extremely strong interest and made her try to conquer Lynn.


    But, as Lynn showed more and more means, Elsa suddenly felt that Lynn... had completely exceeded her expectations.


    also gave her a kind of misty feeling.


    completely


    I can''t see through Lynn.


    ............


    Even, Lynn didn''t have any conditions, and without any reason, threw a core piece of the law of darkness to her.


    her mood.


    is also here.


    There are some small complications.


    certainly.


    She is a demon.


    It is impossible to be like a human woman, all kinds of entanglements, all kinds of mood activities.


    nonexistent.


    She is the standard demon, the most evil demon.


    (Wang is good) ¡¡¡¡ so string.


    The little complexity dissipated in an instant, and then Elsa picked up the fragments of the Law of Darkness and parsed it.


    Before parsing.


    Nature.


    She also spent a lot of time to see if there was any manipulation by Lynn on this fragment of the law.


    Well, she is a demon, so she cannot be relieved.


    It is impossible without checking.


    Even if it is given by a master god, she can''t be relieved.


    ..................


    Chapter 243 Successive Complete Laws!


    244 successive complete laws!


    In this way, Lynn continues to be in the kingdom of Elsa.


    now.


    The live broadcast footage is basically switched between the abyss, the human world, and the celestial realm.


    The content of the live broadcast is also rich and diverse, and three shots are performed simultaneously.


    Those souls that Lynn summoned from another world also took on the responsibility of live broadcast.


    There are a lot of talents in ¡¡¡¡, and there are also some who like to live broadcast. It is quite pleasing to produce some content.


    .


    In this way, in a blink of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    This is Lynn¡¯s second century in Elsa¡¯s kingdom of God.


    After this hundred years have passed, Lynn once again mastered a law of the abyss to 100%.


    This law is the law of destruction.


    destruction.


    is also a very powerful rule.


    Moreover, it is a powerful law on the frontal battlefield, and it can be just a wave of frontal.


    ............................


    And after the mastery of the law of destruction reached 100%, Lynn stood up again.


    Seeing Linn''s movements, Elsa, who had been silently analyzing the fragments of the law of darkness beside Linn, raised her head and looked at Linn.


    Then.


    Lynn toggled the law of destruction again.


    flick with this one.


    suddenly.


    The complete law of destruction was moved by Lynn!


    Elsa''s face.


    Once again, it was so thick that it was covered with extreme surprise!


    "Three!"


    Elsa''s heart is already full of shock!


    Three doors!


    Lynn has mastered three complete laws.


    and.


    Elsa feels that whether it is the law of space or the law of destruction, it seems that Lynn has only recently mastered it!


    Such a fast resolution speed!


    makes Elsa feel impossible in her heart!


    Don''t blame her for thinking like this.


    To know.


    She spent a hundred years analyzing the fragments of the law given by Lynn. Although the progress was fast, it was almost complete.


    But.


    Lynn felt that he had mastered a new law to 100% so quickly.


    and.


    is still a very powerful law of destruction!


    Naturally, Elsa was so shocked!


    .


    But it''s not over yet.


    Because.


    Lynn moved a complete law again!


    This complete law is called killing!


    The law of killing, the main killing.


    This is also a very cruel rule.


    Its power when attacking is comparable to the law of destruction!


    "There is another rule of law!"


    When Elsa noticed this, her beautiful eyes were instantly filled with extremely rich surprise!


    Four doors!


    sky!


    Linn actually mastered four complete rules!


    this...


    How did you do it?


    It took her countless years to master a complete law.


    Although these countless years are imaginary, in fact, Elsa also spent tens of thousands of years.


    but...


    Linn actually mastered the four complete laws in such a short time!


    how did you do that?


    why.


    For countless years, Elsa has never heard of the existence of this demon, not to mention encountering it! .

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 244 is getting stronger!


    is getting stronger!


    Elsa can¡¯t understand at all, how Lynn has mastered so many laws in just over two hundred years!


    This is the first time that she was so shocked.


    Even if she is already very close to the existence of the Lord God!


    Next to Elsa, Lynn is still sitting there, silently analyzing the -law in the abyss.


    In the abyss, naturally there are many laws that belong exclusively to the abyss.


    These laws are extremely powerful in the abyss.


    is like some laws in the heavens, such as the laws of light, which hardly appear in the abyss.


    In other words, it doesn''t show up at all.


    Because of being suppressed to death by the laws in the abyss, the laws of the light system have become extremely weak in the abyss.


    It is meaningless to analyze the laws of the light system here, and it is also a waste of time.


    Lynn analyzed the authentic, strong law of the abyss.


    ............................


    So, in a blink of an eye, Lynn stayed in the abyss for another hundred years.


    After this year, Lynn once again moved two complete laws of the abyss!


    "Six doors."


    Even after a series of shocks, Elsa was already a little numb, but when she saw that Lynn had mastered the six complete laws, she was still shocked.


    At this time, Lynn finally moved.


    He stood up.


    "I have left a mark on your kingdom of God, don''t try to destroy it."


    Lynn said lightly.


    After finishing speaking, Lynn''s wings flicked, and in a blink of an eye, they had disappeared.


    Elsa couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Lynn say to leave.


    When she reacted, Lynn had already disappeared.


    ...............................


    "He left a mark in my kingdom of God?"


    Elsa searched in the kingdom of God.


    soon.


    She found the mark left by Lynn.


    With her strength, it is not difficult to destroy this mark.


    As long as it is destroyed, she will move the kingdom of God to hide it, even if Lynn can''t find her.


    But after Elsa stared at the mark for some time, finally, gave up!


    .


    Lynn left this trip to heaven.


    In the heavens, Beiqian God Realm has become quite powerful.


    The goddess of the moon has successfully turned into a middle god, and is changing towards a higher god.


    The goddess of light presides over everything for Lynn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    The entire Beiqian God Realm is thriving.


    When seeing Lynn come back, whether it is the goddess of the moon or the goddess of light, they are quite happy.


    The goddess of light gave a large number of **** stones to Lynn.


    These are all earned by Shenming Network.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and the sacred stones earned by the gods network are many times more than the accumulation of the goddess of light for thousands of years.


    can be described as a gold-sucking weapon.


    ......


    .


    In the human world, the gorse empire has also become extremely large.


    can contribute more than 200,000 sacred stones to Lynn every year!


    This number is quite astonishing, it has exceeded the number of times of the Holy Light Empire before the Goddess of Light.


    However, Lynn has already sent people to help the Goddess of Light transform the Holy Light Empire. After more than a hundred years have passed, initial results have been achieved.


    Now, the empire of the Holy Light of the Goddess of Light, the annual income contributed to the Goddess of Light has reached tens of thousands of sacred stones.


    Furthermore, the Moon Goddess has regained her own kingdom.


    Lynn spent several years in the celestial realm, absorbing these divine stones, and then staying in the celestial realm for more than two hundred years, analyzing the many laws of the celestial realm.


    Two hundred years have passed, Lynn has become more and more powerful! towel.


    Chapter 245


    "He has been away for more than two hundred years."


    In the abyss, after Lynn spent more than two hundred years in the heavens, Elsa thought.


    After Lynn left, inexplicably, she would think of Lynn every once in a while.


    Such a thing.


    has never happened in her countless years.


    In her heart, there is always only herself, there can be no others.


    However, the power and mystery of Lynn, the various manifestations of it, made Elsa often think of it.


    Of course, this is not because she has been tempted, or missed like a little human girl.


    As an evil banshee of the abyss, how could she be so easily tempted.


    A main **** can''t make her feel tempted.


    Because she herself is trying to become the new main god.


    .


    However, Lynn¡¯s mystery made her feel more attractive than the main god.


    this day.


    When she thinks of Lynn.


    Sudden.


    She felt that the kingdom of God was invaded.


    Next second.


    Lynn appeared.


    "He is back!"


    Inexplicably, seeing Lynn reappearing, Elsa¡¯s heart was shockingly ecstatic.


    "How long are you going to attack the Lord God?"


    Lynn looked at Elsa and asked.


    "It will take more than a hundred years to prepare."


    Elsa said.


    Lynn said: "Okay, that day I will come, if you attack, I will protect you."


    "Protect me?"


    Elsa was taken aback, not understanding why Lynn was so kind to her.


    If it''s that fallen war angel or something, it''s understandable.


    but.


    Elsa wouldn''t think Lynn would do this to her for no reason.


    did not make any request, without any prerequisites, we must protect her against the main god.


    This is not the style of an evil demon!


    ......................................................


    Elsa would not think it was a pie in the sky.


    In the world of demons, there is no pie to say.


    She looked at Lynn: "Why?"


    Lin En lightly said: "There is no why."


    After finishing speaking, Lynn''s wings flicked again and disappeared again.


    Seeing Linn just walk away, Elsa looked at the direction of Linn''s disappearance, her eyes were a little complicated.


    She is not sure.


    myself, should I trust Lynn...


    But it seems.


    She doesn''t have many choices.


    Because.


    She felt that she could not beat Lynn at all.


    and.


    Compared to Lynn, other demons are equally unbelievable.


    ................................................


    After Lynn left the kingdom of Elsa, he began to dive.


    Below the Demon God¡¯s residence, there is still a boundless space.


    There.


    is a place where the devil will not easily step into it.


    There is the residence of the Lord God.


    Lynn''s gaze turned to the space where he could not see his head.


    Although the main god¡¯s abode is at the bottom of the abyss, any demon **** who arrives here and looks down will feel that he is looking up.


    "Lord God."


    Lynn whispered.


    If Lynn was willing, he could already become the main **** by now.


    However, Lynn¡¯s goal is to surpass the main god.


    So, Lynn was going to observe the process of Elsa''s impact on the main **** and becoming the main god.

 Chapter 287

    Then, set a few rules to become the Lord God! .


    Chapter 246 Undercurrent!


    247 undercurrent!


    Lynn was like that, outside the kingdom of the main god, he watched silently for a long time.


    At this time, in the heavens.


    Beiqian God Realm has become quite busy.


    From time to time, I can see the silhouettes of some gods flying across the sky.


    After the appearance of the **** network, the communication between gods and gods in the heavens suddenly increased.


    And in the Beiqian God Realm, many floating islands in the sky were created by the Goddess of Light.


    From time to time, some gods gather on these floating islands in the sky.


    is quite lively.


    The whole heaven began to take on a new look.


    No longer like before, there is rarely any communication between gods and gods, each in their own kingdom of God, except for their friends, basically do not communicate with other gods.


    ...................................


    This situation is something that many gods like to see.


    Of course, gods are gods after all, and are different from human beings. Most of the time, every **** is still a person who develops silently in his own kingdom.


    But at other times, these gods also need a certain amount of communication and exchange.


    Especially, this kind of communication and exchange can bring them some exchange of resources.


    Some treasures obtained by the gods that they don''t need can also be replaced with **** stones, or replaced with other things that are needed.


    The growth rate will be greatly accelerated.


    Therefore, the gods who use the gods network basically have a lot of profit.


    Of course, the biggest beneficiary is still Lynn.


    ...................................


    "Jieguang, how are you observing?"


    The goddess of light who sits in the Beiqian Divine Realm for Linn has not found it, and the Beiqian Divine Realm has been spotted.


    Staring at the Beiqian God Realm, there is a Jieguang Divine Master who has been hostile to Lin En before.


    and the Lord of Dong Ming.


    "The light system laws of the Northern Qiang God Realm have become extremely powerful, and the Lord of the Northern Qiang is really extraordinary."


    The Lord of Jiguang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, and according to the current trading volume of the gods network, the gods of the Northern Qiangs may be a bit astonishing every day. However, the Northern Qiang''s lord is a bit powerful, and we may not be sure with the two of us alone."


    Dong Ming God Lord Road.


    "I know."


    The voice of the Lord of Silence sounded.


    "I will contact some of the Lords of God''s Domain again. When the time comes, we will work together. This network of Gods, a Lord of God''s Domain can''t eat, and the Lord of the Northern Qiang wants to eat alone, huh."


    The cold snort of the Lord of Jiguang sounded.


    ............................


    In the abyss, Lynn didn''t know yet, in the heavens, the Lord of God''s Domain had already stared at him.


    no way.


    The revenue of the current **** network is too great.


    is so big that even the Lord of God''s Domain is extremely jealous.


    After all, the current Shenming Network is a standard gold absorbing weapon.


    The income brought by the gods network every year, even if it is a master of the gods'' domain, it takes many years to accumulate. .


    Chapter 247


    248 Waiting for you to become the lord queen


    For the Lord of God''s Domain, the scale of time is quite large.


    When they do something, unless it is an urgent event, otherwise, for stability, they can even spend hundreds of thousands of years to prepare.


    After the Lord of Jiguang and the Lord of Dongming negotiated, they split up and acted.


    Contact other Lords of God''s Domain.


    In the heavens.


    On the surface, it looks extremely peaceful. With the help of the **** network, all the gods have grown tremendously.


    However, in the dark, there is an undercurrent surging.


    is just like.


    The tranquility before the storm.


    ...............................


    Lynn still doesn''t know the actions of the Lord of the Light.


    but.


    Lynn had already prepared.


    he knows.


    With the great benefits of the **** network, in the heavens, some gods who make their own ideas will appear sooner or later.


    However, the gods in the heavens must have come later than those in the abyss.


    The heaven is different from the abyss after all.


    What the devil wants, as long as he can beat the opponent, he will go straight up to grab it without saying a word.


    In the heavens, you still have to be cautious. Only when the benefits are large enough and the other party is confident enough, the other party will make a move.


    .


    Lynn didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Come on.


    He is not afraid.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Lord of God''s Domain could not see enough in front of him.


    Now he, the Domination level can''t see enough in front of him.


    However, Lynn is not the main **** after all. From the new small group 712205071


    Even if he already has the same divine body as the main god.


    .


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    Then.


    One hundred years have passed.


    One hundred years have passed, and in the heavens, the Lord Jieguang and the others still haven''t done anything.


    However, their preparations are almost done, and they just wait for an opportunity.


    .


    Lynn is not in the heavens.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of the Goddess of Light and the others, because Lynn¡¯s **** border is entirely made of **** gold.


    Even if it is the Lord of God''s Domain, it is not easy to get in. In a short time, there is no way to attack the inside of God''s Kingdom.


    That''s enough for Lynn to go back.


    .


    Lynn is still in the abyss.


    As soon as a hundred years came, Lynn went back to the kingdom of the abyss banshee Elsa.


    Seeing Lynn coming, Elsa stood up.


    "I''m ready."


    Elsa said.


    Lynn looked at her: "Okay, then you can start."


    Elsa looked at Lynn with charming eyes and said, "Are you really helping me?"


    Lynn did not answer.


    Elsa spread her hands: "Well, you don''t want any conditions, such as...get me?"


    While talking, the clothes on her shoulders were strapped down, revealing half of her fragrant shoulders.


    If someone sees this scene, I am afraid that my eyes will be red in an instant.


    Next second.


    Elsa was stunned.


    Because.


    Lynn has caught her chin, on her lips again...


    tasted for a long time.


    .


    Then, Lynn let go of her and said faintly: "You are not attractive enough now. When you become the main god, I will collect it again."


    Elsa''s face is rarely reddish, and her brows raised: "Wait for me to become the lord? Are you sure you can beat me at that time? You are too late to regret it now, and I won''t refuse you, too. I can''t refuse you, but after I become the lord god, maybe I will lose my right to you, and you can only be my pet."


    Lynn''s hand flicked lightly, and the whole law of darkness was moved and it boiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll help you start, let''s get started."


    Lynn said lightly.


    Elsa gave Lynn a deep look.


    Then, there was a long howl.


    In her body, divine power began to gush.


    She is going to attack the Lord God! .


    Chapter 248: The Four Masters Are Coming!


    The four masters are coming!


    In the abyss.

 Chapter 288

    Following Elsa''s movements, the dark law of the entire abyss boiled.


    The movement at the level of the law quickly spread to the level of the rule.


    is like a big river bursting, which will cause the movement of its tributaries.


    suddenly.


    In the abyss, countless demons were shocked.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is the movement at the rule level ~ so big?"


    "..."


    A large number of demons appeared.


    There are also a large number of demons in the gods network-asking questions.


    .


    "There is a demon **** attacking the main god!"


    Finally, the demon **** spoke.


    Suddenly, I was shocked-countless demons.


    If there is no **** network, ordinary demon gods still don''t know what the movement in the abyss means now.


    but.


    The fact that the demon **** attacked the main **** by the gods network spread quickly.


    ...............................


    When the entire abyss was shaking, some powerful existence in the abyss naturally also noticed the movement.


    "Assault the Lord God? Humph, did you get my consent?"


    Some extremely powerful beings quietly sneaked towards Elsa''s kingdom of God.


    In the kingdom of God, Elsa kept on impacting.


    The aura on her body is already extremely powerful.


    It''s hard to hit the main god.


    The whole process also takes a lot of time.


    Lynn has been by her side, observing silently.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Elsa is still going on.


    There are no enemies.


    Soon, another three days passed.


    Still no enemies come.


    But near Elsa''s Kingdom of God, there have been a lot of peeping eyes.


    Then, another three days passed.


    Time has come to the ninth day.


    Elsa is half done.


    ......................................


    At this time, an attack that was terrifying enough to easily tear an abyss into pieces arrived.


    The attack was so strong that Elsa couldn''t help but look at her.


    It''s just that the attack hasn''t come close yet.


    I saw that Lynn stretched out his hand and patted it.


    shot down that attack.


    This attack is naturally a master-level attack.


    "what?"


    Seeing that there is such a powerful presence in Elsa''s kingdom of God, the face of the master of the abyss changed.


    "Shoot together!"


    Immediately afterwards, several attacks came at the same time!


    The master of the abyss, the number of demon masters is about the same as the number of the masters of the heavens and gods, and there should be dozens of them in total.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    As for the Abyss Domination level, the number is quite small, less than ten.


    .


    At this time, the three abyss masters shot at the same time and attacked Elsa.


    However, in Elsa''s kingdom of God, Lynn sat still, constantly shot, taking those attacks.


    He didn''t go out to fight back either.


    is just defense.


    ......


    Because the opponent is attacking from a very far distance, it is possible to move the tiger away from the mountain.


    Now, protecting Elsa and observing the process of her assaulting the Lord God is the most important thing.


    .........................................


    The Three Abyssal Masters did not give up, and kept attacking, but they were understated by Linn.


    "The evil door, did she find the protection of the lord god?"


    After the three abyss masters attacked like this for several days, they looked at each other a little.


    "The main **** will not favor any demon god, so let''s do it all."


    "good!"


    Seeing that Elsa is getting closer and closer to success, the three masters of the abyss can''t help it.


    so.


    They finally showed up and shot them with all their strength.


    At this time, the fourth abyss master finally appeared.


    Dominate the four abysses, and shot at the same time! towel.


    Chapter 249 Powerful! Attention of the Lord God!


    250 is powerful! Attention of the Lord God!


    "very scary!"


    "Four masters, my god~"


    "..."


    In the abyss, all the demon gods watching the battle were frightened.


    Even some demon masters are hiding far away for fear of being affected.


    Domination level, which is much stronger than Demon Lord level.


    Although, in a strict sense, the ruler can be regarded as the demon lord.


    but.


    Fighting power of 640 compared to ordinary demon masters, I don¡¯t know how much stronger it is!


    ................................


    The four masters shot at the same time.


    Elsa''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect it.


    Attacking the Lord God, unexpectedly attracted so many Lords!


    If there is no Lynn.


    She won''t be 100% successful this time!


    It is unrealistic to put hope in the hands of the Lord God.


    Even if the main **** of the abyss hopes that there will be one more main **** in the abyss.


    but.


    The Abyss Lord God will not interfere in this matter either.


    If you don''t even have the means to block the enemies who come to snipe in the abyss, what is the use of becoming a god?


    ......................................


    so.


    Even if the four masters shot at the same time, there was no movement in the kingdom of the Lord God.


    However, the main **** should have cast his eyes!


    .


    Seeing the attack of the four masters coming, Lynn''s face remained unchanged.


    "Go to hell!"


    The four masters have launched an attack with all their strength.


    Every attack by the master is to be fierce.


    The supernatural power of the master class is quite terrifying.


    This time, the divine power used by the four masters is also quite terrifying.


    for a while.


    Four attacks, from all directions, attacked Elsa''s kingdom of God.


    ..............................


    As those attacks approached, Lynn snorted and finally stood up.


    Then.


    Lynn shot.


    Lynn''s body was full of supernatural power.


    Next second.


    Space, destruction, killing, the laws of chaos move together.


    The movement of the four-strand law, instantly, Lynn issued a four-strand attack.


    The power of the Four Laws is facing the attack of the Four Lords.


    The face of the four masters changed drastically...


    followed.


    I saw that the devastating attack they sent was directly shattered by Linn''s attack.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Lynn¡¯s attack immediately followed the attacks of the four masters back!

 Chapter 289

    "not good!"


    The complexion of the four masters changed drastically, and they raised their strength to resist!


    but". .


    can''t stop it!


    "Puff!"


    The four masters were directly hit by Linn''s attack, vomiting blood one after another.


    Lynn severely wounded these four masters with one blow! ¡·


    ..................


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing that Lynn is so powerful, the face of the four masters changed drastically, and the demon gods who watched the battle in the distance also showed shocked expressions.


    Especially those demon masters who wanted Lynn to shoot before.


    one by one, and their faces pale in fright.


    "what?"


    In the kingdom of the Lord God, there was a whisper that no one noticed.


    Obviously.


    Such a powerful Lynn has successfully attracted the attention of the Lord God of the Abyss!


    ...............................


    Chapter 250 Elsa Becomes the Lord God!


    251 Elsa became the main god!


    However, it''s just paying attention.


    For the main god, not being the main god, after all, is not worthy of the main god.


    Lord God, represents the ultimate power.


    Only the main **** has the qualification to talk to the main god.


    .


    Seeing that Lynn did what he said, and blocked all the enemies for her, Elsa summoned her strength and continued to attack the Lord God.


    Time goes by constantly.


    Another few days passed.


    Elsa is getting closer and closer to the main god.


    In the abyss, after the four masters were severely wounded, Lynn did not pursue it either.


    However, even the four masters were defeated.


    There is no demon **** to make another move.


    after all.


    14


    Ruler, but under the Lord God, the strongest existence.


    .


    Therefore, this time Elsa''s impact on the Lord God was unexpectedly smooth.


    In this way, when the time came to the twentieth day, Elsa was about to succeed.


    Lynn has been silently in her kingdom of God, observing the whole process.


    The twenty-first day.


    Elsa opened her eyes.


    She, who is about to become the main god, exudes incomparable charm.


    this moment.


    Even Lynn has some heartbeats.


    "I will succeed soon, you regret it now, it is still too late."


    Elsa looked at Lynn and said.


    Lin En lightly said: "It should be very interesting to be able to conquer a master god."


    Elsa chuckled, and the corner of her mouth raised: "Really? Then I''ll wait and see."


    After finishing speaking, the power in her body was boiling again.


    .........................


    At this moment.


    From the distant heavens.


    An extremely terrifying attack rushed out suddenly.


    Although this attack was not of the light system, when this attack fell, the entire abyss was lit up.


    Countless demons were trembling with fright.


    There is a **** of heaven to make a move!


    In the abyss, the birth of a new main **** is naturally extremely detrimental to the heavens.


    so.


    The **** of heaven finally launched an attack after sensing that Elsa was about to succeed!


    "The attack of the main god!"


    Elsa''s face changed.


    "Do not worry."


    Lynn said lightly.


    His voice fell off.


    In the abyss, another terrifying attack also attacked.


    "Boom~"


    The two attacks collided, and several layers of abyss, directly under the splash of these several layers of attacks, shattered into dust.


    All the demons above have died one after another!


    The fight between the Lord God is terrible!


    ......................


    Obviously, there is an abyss master.


    Although the main **** of the abyss will not intervene in the war of the demon **** in the abyss, when there is the main **** of the heavens, the main **** of the abyss will not sit idly by.


    Immediately, in the heavens, there was another attack from two other gods, who straddled the distant attack and fell down.


    This time, the main **** of the abyss shot faster, and the two attacks were greeted. Before the attack of the sky fell to the abyss, he shattered the attack of the main **** of the sky!


    "You hurry up and hit it."


    Lynn said.


    Seeing that the attack of the Lord God of Heaven was blocked by the Lord God of Abyss, Elsa took a deep breath, and then raised her strength again and rushed.


    This way, only half a day later.


    The entire abyss was shaken.


    The aura on Elsa''s body has also undergone an earth-shaking change.


    she.


    has finally become a powerful god!


    ...


    Chapter 251


    is really different


    "Success!"


    "Unexpectedly, in our abyss, another Lord God was finally born!"


    "......"


    In the abyss, all the demon gods cheered when they felt Elsa''s success.


    For the devil.


    Naturally, I am willing to grow stronger and stronger from the abyss.


    The stronger the abyss, correspondingly, the higher the tide, the faster their growth rate.


    ............


    In the kingdom of God, after Elsa became the main god, she was not in a hurry to go to the kingdom of the main god.


    Her body is full of extremely powerful aura.


    I saw it.


    The power of Elsa gushes out.


    suddenly.


    The entire kingdom of God was closed.


    Even other main gods could not perceive the situation in her kingdom.


    Then.


    Elsa turned her head, looked at Lynn with a smile, and said, "I am already the main god."


    Lynn''s eyes flowed over her.


    is feeling the change of her breath.


    After becoming the main god, Elsa''s strength is indeed much stronger than before.


    Now she has two words written all over her body: powerful!


    incomparably powerful!


    There is a natural high above her body.


    This kind of superiority is not intentional.


    , but after becoming the main god, naturally possessed.


    ............


    Elsa saw Lynn looking at herself, not angry, but let Lynn look at it.


    In this way, Lynn looked at her for more than a full minute before finally speaking: "Yes~£à."


    "good?"


    Elsa took a few steps forward, her gaze was faintly offensive: "You used to be so against me and offended a master god, dare I take action against you now?"


    Before her voice fell, I saw Lynn stepping out again.


    Elsa''s voice sounded: "I will kill...!"

 Chapter 290

    but..


    Before she spoke, her mouth was blocked.


    In Elsa''s body, the divine power belonging to the main **** level surged.


    Obviously.


    After she became the main god, Lynn still treated her like this, making her extremely angry.


    but...


    Do not know why.


    her attack.


    has not been sent out.


    Until Lynn left her.


    ..............................


    "...It''s really different."


    Lynn''s gaze stayed on Elsa''s red lips for a while, said.


    Elsa who became the main **** queen.


    really.


    is more attractive.


    "you..."


    Elsa is anxious.


    but haven''t spoken yet.


    was Lynn again...


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    Because.


    Just now, she tried to mobilize her strength to block Lynn.


    A main god.


    If you don¡¯t want to (Wang?).


    It is impossible for others to get close.


    But...


    can''t stop Lynn from roaring.


    This makes Elsa completely unable to believe it.


    even.


    Elsa was suspicious for a while.


    Did you become a false god?


    otherwise.


    why.


    Lynn can approach himself?


    is still strong. Wen yourself?


    ...............................


    Chapter 252 You Are Mine.


    253 You are mine.


    A few minutes later, Lynn finally let her go.


    Elsa''s face was already blushing.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡, there is also some irritation.


    She is the supreme main god.


    Even though.


    She became the main god, and most of the credit came from Lynn¡¯s help.


    but.


    For the devil, ingratitude is not a derogatory term, but rather the "character" that the devil should have.


    Otherwise, it is not qualified to be called a demon.


    will only be despised by other demons.


    The devil will only surrender to the stronger.


    Demon God is the same.


    After all, the demon **** was also transformed from a demon from the beginning.


    .........................


    So, in nature, Elsa couldn''t be very grateful to Lynn.


    just.


    After all, she didn''t do it directly, but tried to stop Lynn.


    did not stop at all!


    This makes Elsa extremely angry!


    A high-ranking main **** was actually stronger than Linn by a non-main god.


    Such a thing.


    In this world, it has never happened.


    Even if it is a dominance level existence.


    It is impossible to get close to the body of the Lord God.


    But Lynn can!


    .


    Facing Elsa''s angry gaze, Lynn said faintly: "Why don''t you take action?"


    Elsa hummed softly: "You try again."


    Lynn''s gaze remained unchanged: "You need time to consolidate. Then, I will come to you."


    "Huh! Wait until I consolidate, you come again..."


    Elsa''s voice has not yet finished, and Lynn''s finger has been placed on her chin.


    "Remember, you are mine."


    Lynn spoke, his wings flapped and disappeared into Elsa''s kingdom of God.


    Seeing Lin disappeared, Elsa''s face changed slightly again.


    ............................


    Before, even if she was a little surprised, her face had not changed as much as it is now.


    Because she was still the master before, not as good as Lynn.


    But now, she is already the main god.


    Even if it is a newly promoted main god, in many respects it is still incomparable with the old main god.


    still need a lot of time to consolidate.


    but.


    Her method is already an authentic master **** method.


    Dominant-level existence is not enough to see in her hands.


    ............


    However, now, after she has sealed off the entire kingdom of God with the means of the Lord God, Lynn said to leave and left.


    This is really...


    made Elsa feel unfathomable to Lynn again.


    Lynn like this.


    Even after Elsa became the main god, she couldn''t understand it.


    original.


    She thought that after she became the main god, she could back pressure, and then completely conquer Lynn, turning Lynn into an existence similar to the fallen war angel back then.


    Of course, there are still differences.


    Because the fallen war angel didn''t even touch her hand.


    And Lynn not only touched her hand.


    still strong /wen her.


    Whether it is when she is the master or when she is the master god!


    But.


    now.


    Elsa faintly felt...that goal seemed a bit difficult.


    Although difficult.


    But Elsa didn''t believe it.


    Lynn, who is not the main god, is really against the sky?


    In this world, the main **** is the pinnacle of power.


    There is no existence that can contend with the main god.


    She has stood on top of the world.


    She didn''t believe it.


    After she consolidates, Lynn can still suppress her! .


    Chapter 253: The Goddess of Rapid Advancement! The enemy is now!


    From the new small group 712205071


    254 Goddess who is advancing by leaps and bounds! The enemy is now!


    After Elsa became the main god, Lynn left her kingdom of God and went to the Demon Dynasty.


    The current Demon Dynasty is already quite powerful.


    is already like a giant.


    Barbara has reunited her body, and Lilith is already starting to become a demon.


    After Lynn returned to the Demon Dynasty, he stayed in the Demon Dynasty for many days.

 Chapter 291

    Now he, as a succubus body brings certain needs and has not disappeared in 640.


    is getting stronger anyway.


    Therefore, Lynn will often return to the Demon Dynasty and meet with Lilith, Barbara and the succubus.


    With Lynn¡¯s help, his women are growing rapidly.


    Including Eliza, all have become demon-level elves.


    also became Lynn¡¯s woman.


    ...................................


    After a few months in the Demon Dynasty, Lynn returned to the heavens.


    "God Lord, I am already a higher god."


    When Lynn returned to the heavens, he got good news.


    The goddess of the moon is already a high god.


    Her progress can be described as leaps and bounds.


    This is also related to Lynn''s spare no effort to help.


    The goddess of the moon looked at Lin En, and there was already a strong affection.


    If Lynn wants her now.


    The goddess of the moon will not hesitate at all.


    just.


    As a goddess, Lynn does not speak, she can never speak actively and give herself to Lynn, right?


    and.


    The character of the goddess of the moon also likes this feeling of long-term company.


    As long as she is by Lynn''s side, she is quite happy.


    .


    The goddess of the moon became a high god, but it was a happy event.


    Lynn organized a celebration specially for her.


    Many people participated.


    This is the first time that the goddess of the moon has become famous in the heavens.


    Interestingly.


    During the celebration, when a great **** brought his angel to participate, an angel of that great **** was the archangel of the goddess of the moon.


    After knowing that the Moon Goddess became a higher god, the archangel regretted extremely.


    ...................................


    Within a few days, another good news came.


    The goddess of light, with the help of the fragments of law given by Lin En, is about to become the lord of the gods.


    "God Lord, I am going to choose the Selo God''s Domain next to it."


    The Goddess of Light Road.


    "However, after I become the lord of the gods, I will merge the Thero gods with the Beiqian gods..."


    she said again.


    The goddess of light has joined Lynn''s **** system.


    Moreover, she also has a love for Lynn that is so strong that it cannot be removed.


    This makes her even the Lord of God''s Domain.


    is still willing to stay in Lynn''s divine system.


    Always do things for Lynn.


    Lynn agreed.


    Now he.


    He is willing to let the goddess of light accept Beiqian God Realm.


    Since she is going to occupy a new god''s realm, it doesn''t matter.


    ...................................


    So, on this day, the Goddess of Light began to attack the Lord of God''s Domain.


    The goddess of light started to impact, and the whole heaven shook again.


    Because.


    The goddess of light only became a high **** hundreds of years ago!


    "This Beiqian divine lord is too defying, not only is he powerful, but even the goddess under his command will become the lord of the divine realm!"


    For a while, the entire heaven world was alarmed.


    "Damn, his subordinates are almost becoming the lord of the gods, Jiguang, what are you waiting for, we already have the lord of the ten gods, it''s time to get rid of the lord of the gods!"


    When the goddess of light hits the lord of the gods, in the heavens, the lords of the ten gods all appeared and rushed to the northern qian gods! .


    Chapter 254 Suppress!


    255 Turn over and suppress!


    The network of gods in the heavens is already extremely lively.


    Because.


    The incident of the goddess of light hitting the lord of the divine realm has become a matter discussed by all the gods.


    The whole heaven is discussing the goddess of light.


    A large number of God''s realm flocked to Beiqian God''s realm.


    And this day.


    The ten masters of the realm of gods are all present, and the gods of the heavens have opened their eyes one by one.


    "God, so many masters of the gods."


    "Is this to snipe the goddess of light?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just for the goddess of light. Their purpose, I feel like the gods network~"


    "......"


    The gods of the heavens are not stupid.


    Naturally, we all know the lord of the ten gods, this time, it must be for the gods network!


    ........14.....................


    "Look!"


    In the gods network, some gods imprinted the images of the masters of the ten gods with magical power and uploaded them to the gods network.


    It is not difficult for the gods to do such a thing.


    can be easily engraved without any technology products.


    And, unlike the other world, there is only flat video.


    is a very three-dimensional image.


    Such three-dimensional images have an immersive feeling.


    Moreover, you can feel the power of the person who shoots.


    Compared to pure technological methods, I don¡¯t know how many times it is wiser.


    Of course, compared with technology... Naturally, it lacks universality.


    Think about it, how many gods are there?


    But the technology of technology allows countless ordinary people to take video, even if it is flat.


    ............................


    In the ¡¡¡¡ Gods Network, most of the gods in the heavens are watching the "live broadcast" inside.


    I saw the attack of the lord of the ten great gods, rushing to Lynn''s kingdom of gods mightily.


    "Why is there no response from the Lord Beiqian?"


    However, in Lynn''s kingdom of God, there has not been any reaction yet.


    Seeing that those attacks are about to fall into the kingdom of God.


    There was finally movement in Lynn''s kingdom of God.


    I saw a huge palm slammed.


    suddenly.


    I saw it.


    The attack from the lord of the ten gods'' realms was directly shot apart.


    This is not over yet.


    Immediately afterwards, that palm flipped over.


    suddenly.


    The face of the lord of the ten gods changed drastically.


    Because.


    They felt that the palm of the hand was pressed down.


    The ten masters of God''s Domain all shot together.


    However, it has no effect at all.


    Next second.


    I saw it.


    That huge palm suppressed the lord of the ten gods!


    ......................................


    Suppress!


    Such a powerful strength.


    shocked all the gods in the heavens.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens who have been updated for a long time and do not know how many generations have also cheered.


    .


    In the kingdom of God, seeing Lynn so powerful, the eyes of the goddess of the moon and the goddess of light also showed strong worship.


    And Lynn, it''s just like doing a trivial thing.


    didn''t care at all.


    Ten Lords of God''s Domain.


    He did not kill either, and sent Servi.


    finally.


    These ten guys were about to lose all their belongings, and they were able to get out after giving Lynn most of the income of their country for many tens of thousands of years in the future.


    Lynn¡¯s name.

 Chapter 292

    in the heavens, once again became famous.


    Even in some celestial realms, relative to the existence of the abyss dominance level, they were suppressed by Linn''s methods. .


    Chapter 255 State Trusteeship! Home of the Lord God!


    Country hosting! Home of the Lord God!


    After this battle.


    Lynn¡¯s fame spread throughout the heavens.


    is known as the first person under the Lord God.


    Lynn did not entangle these imaginary names.


    but.


    launched a new business.


    That is.


    State trusteeship.


    What is state trusteeship?


    That is, the heavenly gods can entrust the kingdom to Lynn.


    Lynn collects 50%-80% of their country¡¯s income.


    Well, it is rising year by year.


    Lynn promised that the faith they gained from the kingdom would not be less than twice what they have now.


    However, once the contract is signed, it will never go back, that is, it will always accept trusteeship.


    .


    However, after the launch of this service, many gods were scared and did not dare to try.


    the reason is simple.


    The "commission" charged by Lynn is too high!


    50%-80%...


    is too scary!


    Even if Lynn promises no less than twice...


    also has no effect.


    ...............


    However, there were still gods trying to hug Lynn''s thighs, so they rushed to try happily.


    This attempt.


    These gods are happy to bloom.


    Because, in only the second year, the faith they harvested in their country has doubled!


    In the third year, it doubled again!


    This is after deducting the commission to Lynn!


    The income of these gods has soared, making many gods jealous, and they have tried.


    Then.


    Those excellent and pious souls that Lynn got from another world have one more job.


    .


    The reason for launching this business is very simple.


    The area of ??the gorse kingdom has expanded to its limit.


    If you increase the area further, you will not be able to obtain the faith in those areas.


    A **** cannot increase the area of ??the kingdom without a limit.


    .


    is no exception.


    This business has greatly increased Lynn¡¯s income.


    As time goes by, Lynn extradited more and more souls from another world, and these souls can also come in handy.


    ............................


    Time is rushing.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the heavens, more and more gods are accepting the trusteeship of Lynn''s kingdom.


    There are even higher gods who have joined it.


    And because of the increase in the number of gods receiving Lynn''s kingdom trusteeship, the strength of the gods in the heavens is constantly rising.


    After this one hundred years passed, Lynn once again left the heavens and came into the abyss.


    He dived all the way.


    Soon, he sneaked into the kingdom of the main god.


    Then.


    Lynn stepped forward.


    entered the kingdom of Elsa.


    Until now.


    Lynn''s crossing has been more than a thousand years.


    under the constant lottery draw.


    Lynn has become extremely powerful.


    .


    In the kingdom of God, as soon as he saw Lynn descending, Elsa stood up (How about the king).


    His eyes became a little dangerous.


    One hundred years have passed.


    Elsa, has been completely stabilized.


    Now she is the official master god!


    ............................................


    but.


    She did not make any movements, but said: "...~They are ready to wage war~£à."


    Lynn looked at her. account.


    Chapter 256 War News! conquer!


    257 war news! conquer!


    Elsa said: "Yes, in the past hundred years, the heavens have not known what has happened, and they have become more and more prosperous. Although the abyss is also strong, the speed is not as powerful as the heavens. Therefore, the gods of the abyss, prepare to take advantage of me to become The main god, the strong period of the abyss starts war."


    The news that Elsa revealed is quite important.


    Speaking of it.


    The heyday of the Celestial Realm in the past century is still due to Lynn¡¯s state trusteeship.


    There are both sides of the Shenming Network, and both sides have benefited.


    However, Lynn only managed to get it in the Celestial Realm.


    Although Lynn got a lot of benefits from it.


    but.


    The gods of the heavens have also gained a lot of benefits from it.


    In the entire heaven, more and more gods have joined the trusteeship.


    The income of a large number of gods is constantly increasing.


    The Abyss Lord has noticed an abnormality.


    just right.


    Elsa became the new main god.


    The Abyss Lord God is ready to take this opportunity.


    Start a war.


    is not to destroy the heavens, that is unrealistic.


    but to weaken the strength of the heavens.


    ...............................


    For Lynn, it was an opportunity.


    Because, when the abyss and the celestial world are at war, the laws of the two worlds collide.


    The battle between the main **** and the main god.


    Lynn can take this opportunity to become the main **** in one fell swoop, or even directly above the main god!


    .


    So, when Lynn got the news, he didn''t worry.


    Then, he looked at Elsa.


    This extremely charming abyss banshee.


    After becoming the main god, her charm is even more amazing.


    At a glance, it has a thrilling charm.


    Elsa saw Lynn''s look, and there was a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    She is now.


    feels that he is strong enough.


    There is no fear of Lynn at all.


    So, Elsa took a step forward and tried to lift Lynn''s chin with her hand.


    Um.


    She wants to return what Lynn had to do to her.


    Even now.


    Elsa still felt that Lynn was full of mysteries.


    Lynn still has great appeal to her.


    Therefore, she does not reject and resist Lynn.


    What she cares about.


    Just.


    The question of who conquered whom.

 Chapter 293

    ............................


    but.


    Next second.


    Elsa''s hand was caught by Lynn.


    Her face stagnated again.


    "How can you catch my hand?"


    Elsa asked.


    Yes.


    She is a powerful god.


    How did Lynn catch her hand?


    "why not?"


    Lynn said lightly.


    finished.


    Lynn''s head began to move forward.


    "I will kill you."


    Elsa said.


    "You can try."


    Lynn is unmoved.


    The fight has already begun.


    However, it is not a fight that directly mobilizes divine power, but a fight at the level of law and at a higher and deeper level.


    At this level, Elsa has already lost.


    so.


    All she could see was that Lynn kept getting closer.


    Now, she still has another method, which is to mobilize her divine power to stop or even attack.


    but.


    Elsa did not.


    Because she felt that once she used her supernatural power, she would lose.


    It''s just that she lost even more without using her divine power.


    is near.


    is near.


    finally.


    Elsa couldn''t help it, mobilizing her divine power and sending out an attack.


    but.


    Lynn took the attack with one hand.


    Elsa attacked again.


    was taken by Lynn again.


    Elsa quickly issued a third attack.


    It''s just that it was still taken by Lynn. three


    After ¡¡¡¡ attacked, Lynn had come to Elsa''s side.


    Then.


    Lynn is here. .


    Chapter 257 War Mobilization!


    In the kingdom of Elsa.


    Several days later.


    Lynn just let Elsa go.


    With a light movement of Elsa''s hand, her body was already covered by clothes.


    She was still glaring like silk a moment ago.


    Next second.


    Her gaze was covered with anger again.


    It is really.


    She is a magnificent new god.


    actually.


    was given by Lynn...


    but.


    She is angry.


    is actually just this result.


    instead of the process.


    ¡·


    She couldn''t understand.


    why.


    Lin En is clearly not the main god.


    made her helpless.


    certainly.


    That also has something to do with her inability to make a full shot.


    She feels that if she makes a full shot.


    Lynn is unstoppable.


    It''s just that a master **** shot with all his strength, the power is too-amazing.


    From Elsa''s point of view, no one can stop it.


    She was afraid that she would kill Lynn.


    Do not.


    is actually deep in my heart.


    Elsa is to give herself a comfort.


    Because.


    She was not afraid of killing Lynn, but faintly felt it.


    Even if she does her best.


    may not be able to beat Lynn at all.


    That would have a huge impact on her confidence.


    .........................


    so.


    She was bullied by Lynn just like that.


    many days.


    .


    Lynn looked at Elsa who was embarrassed, and his heart was filled with the joy of conquering.


    Now he, as a demon, has the power of the heavens, and he is also good and evil.


    can be as sacred as the **** of the heavens, or incarnate as a demon at any time, killing four kills.


    .


    "The main gods will soon summon the devil gods, and then you will come under my command."


    Elsa raised her head proudly and said to Lynn.


    Even if Lynn gave it to her, she still didn''t want to give up.


    She is the lord of the gods aloft.


    so.


    In front of Lynn, she can never be like a little woman.


    just.


    Her posture stimulated Lynn again.


    Then..


    There was a soft cry.


    ......


    ............................


    Elsa''s words are not wrong.


    Only a few days later, in the home of the demon gods, all the demon gods heard a cold, evil, grand voice.


    This voice did not say a specific word.


    But after it sounded, all the demon gods understood instantly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    The war is about to begin!


    All the demon gods must carry their dynasties and go to a place at the bottom of the abyss to meet.


    There are a lot of coordinates in this cold and evil voice.


    The coordinates that each demon can hear are different.


    This is the method of the main god.


    With these coordinates, the demons can directly open the portal.


    suddenly.


    All the demons moved.


    .............


    During the war against the heavens, these demon gods can all be rewarded for their military exploits.


    These rewards may make the demon gods greatly improved.


    so.


    Whenever encounters a war between the abyss and the heavens.


    The demons are very active.


    .

 Chapter 294

    "Boom!"


    In a huge abyss, a large number of space doors fell down.


    "In the entire dynasty, half of the demons must be dispatched, otherwise, die."


    Then, an evil voice sounded.


    Then, the aura belonging to the Demon God shook, and the entire abyss shook!


    scenes like this happened one after another in the abyss!


    "Roar, the opportunity is here, let''s go!"


    In a dynasty of demons, a demon king rushed in with a large number of demons.


    Every war is also an opportunity for these demon kings! towel.


    Chapter 258 The Battle Starts!


    258 war starts!


    "Master, we have received the war mobilization from the main divine envoy, and we must participate in the war against the heavens. What should we do?"


    When Lynn returned to the Demon Dynasty, Barbara came to report.


    now.


    is Barbara taking care of the dynasty of Demon for Lynn.


    "Send ten servants to the dynasty, and you will not move."


    Lynn said lightly.


    "Yes, master!" Sixty-three


    Barbara said.


    The current Demon Dynasty is extremely large.


    Under the mobilization of Barbara, a large number of demons were sent out from the ten servant dynasties.


    through the portal, teleported to the bottom of the abyss.


    There, I don¡¯t know how many demons there are anymore.


    are densely packed, countless.


    There are countless words here that are not function words.


    In any demon dynasty, the number of demons and servants sent out is in the hundreds of billions.


    There are demon dynasties here, I don¡¯t know how many.


    These.


    is just to assist the demon in attacking the heavens.


    Precisely.


    is cannon fodder.


    Therefore, the demon dynasty is also quite smart. These demons are dominated by low-powered servant demons.


    The really strong ones stayed behind.


    Those demons will attack the human world.


    ......................................


    The entire war mobilization lasted for a whole month to complete.


    While the war was mobilizing, the main **** in the heaven finally had some awareness.


    Then, in the heavens, there was also a huge voice.


    With the sound of this voice, all the gods suddenly knew.


    The abyss is about to strike.


    The gods network suddenly became very lively!


    Abyss Invasion!


    This is an authentic event!


    Although the heaven is stronger than the abyss, all the battles between the heaven and the abyss basically involve the abyss hitting the heaven.


    Every time it was a war that the Abyss started after sensing the threat.


    the reason is simple.


    The heavens only need to develop steadily and continue to develop. One day, they will be strong enough to crush the abyss.


    But with the help of war, the abyss can become extremely powerful.


    The gods of the heaven did not dare to touch the power of the demon gods.


    But for the demon gods, the gods of the heavens are a great tonic...


    Any demon **** doesn''t mind getting all the divine power of the heavenly gods.


    ................................


    "I don''t know which god''s domain the abyss will penetrate this time"


    In the heavens, some gods guessed.


    In the entire celestial realm, all the Lords of God''s Domain have also begun to prepare for battle.


    .


    At this time, in the abyss, I don''t know how many demons have gathered.


    Above these demons, the breath of the demon **** collided.


    makes many demons afraid to make a sound.


    "here we go."


    Elsa''s kind words.


    followed.


    In the abyss, an extremely ferocious weapon rose up.


    Then, the weapon rushed to the infinitely high heaven.


    This weapon is enough to punch through the sky.


    Then.


    I saw it.


    The boundary wall of the heaven.


    was directly penetrated!


    "kill!"


    A demon **** took the lead and charged up with countless demons.


    Other demons also flooded into that passage! .


    Chapter 259 Fierce Battle!


    Fierce battle!


    "Boom!"


    When the weapon that rose from the abyss attacked the heaven, the whole heaven was violently shaken!


    "Look!"


    In a realm of God, all the gods looked over.


    I saw there, a huge hole was directly opened in the heavens!


    followed.


    densely packed, countless demons rushed up from there!


    The distance between the heaven and the abyss is naturally very far away.


    but.


    In order to launch a war, the Lord God of the Abyss naturally used the laws of space to create a space bridge and shorten this distance!


    .


    "Ximo Shenyu!"


    In the heavens, Lynn knew instantly what God Realm the abyss had penetrated this time.


    Ximo God Realm.


    A realm without an owner!


    "Why didn''t the main **** of the heaven stop it?"


    Lin En''s gaze cast into infinite nowhere, where is the location of the Ximo Divine Region.


    The abyss this time, he did not choose to fight from the gap between the heaven and the abyss, but chose to directly penetrate the heaven.


    The Lord God of Heaven has too much time to stop it.


    but.


    The Lord God of Heaven did not stop the opponent.


    But let it break through the heavens and attack it.


    .


    "Rumble~£à!"


    At this time, suddenly, the accident regenerates.


    Above all the gods, huge space gates teleported down.


    Immediately afterwards, a sacred, vast voice sounded: "All the gods of the heavens, go to the Ximo Divine Realm to fight, and those who have the greatest achievements can make a request to the main god."


    With the sound of this sound, all the gods in the heavens were alarmed.


    Then.


    A lot of gods moved.


    ...............................


    Soon, in the Ximo God Realm, a large number of gods descended one after another.


    However, these gods did not directly act, but instead released their angels and let the angels launch an attack.


    I saw densely packed angels rushed out and rushed towards the army of demons in the Ximo Divine Realm.


    A God''s Domain is quite huge.


    Every **** keeps a certain distance and keeps releasing angels.


    The power of these angels has all been elevated, and every angel has at least the divine power of the sanctuary level.


    As these angels rushed out, the demons and servant demons who rushed up were all killed in pieces.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens looked at this extremely large-scale battle, and couldn''t help but utter their tongues.


    Countless demons and angels, this battlefield alone is comparable to a galaxy.


    On such a battlefield, even nuclear weapons from another world will not have much effect.


    "~ God Lord, shall we go to war?"

 Chapter 295

    In Beiqian God Realm, the goddess of light came to ask for instructions.


    Lynn said lightly: "Send some angels to fight."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Lynn''s order, the Goddess of Light sent many angels to join the war.


    .


    After fighting for a lot of time in this huge war, there is still no god.


    In the entire Ximo Divine Realm, how many demons and servant demons were killed.


    Angel also has some damages.


    Lynn is sometimes in the heavens, sometimes in the abyss, silently observing (Wang is alright).


    Soon, Lynn understood why the abyss sent so many demons and servant demons to fight forward.


    The main purpose of ¡¡¡¡ is not to consume the power of the heavens.


    but... just to send these demons and servants to death.


    Use these demons and servants to pollute the laws of the heavens.


    After hundreds of millions of demons and servant demons were killed, the central area of ??Ximo Divine Region has gradually become almost the abyss.


    In this way, the demon **** will not be too much suppressed when he fights in the Ximo Divine Realm! account.


    Chapter 260


    261 make war fortune


    In the Ximo Divine Realm, the war between the heavens and the abyss is still going on.


    This fight lasted ten years.


    Ten years have passed, the demons are still rushing upward, and I don''t know how many demons have been killed.


    Even if Ximo Divine Region is as big as Ximo Divine Region, the current Ximo Divine Region already has more than half of the area, which has become almost the same as the abyss.


    The demons are here, and they can exert a stronger combat power.


    And after ten years, the gods began to take action, scattered and scattered.


    The gods of the heavens and the abyss demon gods, begin to fight in the end!


    But now there are not many gods who are going to fight.


    However, as the abyss continues to increase the offensive, more and more gods of the heavens participate in the battle.


    "We want to consume the power of the heavens, and the heavens do not want to take this opportunity to consume our power."


    In Elsa''s Kingdom of God, Elsa looked at the battlefield and said to Lynn.


    Until now, the loss of the Abyss Demon is huge.


    certainly.


    The power loss of the heavens is also great.


    Angels can be resurrected even though they are dead.


    However, the power of angels comes from God.


    These powers all represent divine power and the accumulation of heaven.


    It can be said that this year, hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation of power in the heavens have been destroyed.


    This is consumption.


    ............................


    In fact, in the human world, a large number of demon dynasties have also launched an offensive.


    These demonic dynasties have sent countless demons to attack the human world.


    The abyss is hit in the heavens, and the same is hit in the human world.


    The demons want to destroy the foundation of the heavens.


    In fact, the war in the human world is even more intense now.


    In some countries, the fight has been in full swing, and the gods of the heavens keep dropping angels.


    In this way, the abyss, from the celestial realm to the human world, allows the gods of the celestial realm to consume only power.


    ...............................


    But, Elsa wouldn¡¯t know.


    In the heavens, Lynn launched another business.


    That is, the countries that have accepted the trusteeship can pay 10% of the future income of the faith. As long as they are willing to pay, Lynn can keep those countries safe.


    Up to now, there have been quite a lot of gods who have accepted trust. Of course, the total number of gods in the heavens is actually not too big, it is less than 10%.


    Some gods who are far from Beiqian God Realm are still hesitant.


    After the launch of this business, some gods who could not defend their country or wanted to preserve their strength approached this plan one after another.


    Lin En''s method of protecting these kingdoms is very simple. Let the Demon Dynasty directly pretend to attack these kingdoms, and other demon dynasties will naturally avoid them.


    at the same time.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ Shenming network, many artifacts made by low-level gods began to appear.


    These artifacts were also released by Lynn.


    He wants to attack the main god, and even wants to become an existence above the main **** in one effort. Naturally, he needs a lot of accumulation.


    This accumulation is not ordinary, even if Lynn has already made money through various means, it is far from enough.


    so.


    Lynn wants to seize the opportunity to make a wave of war fortune. .


    Chapter 261


    Lord God shot


    "The recent war in the Ximo Divine Region has been too intense."


    "Yes, my country has also been attacked. The abyss has been planning for a long time this time, I can only continue to drop angels to challenge..."


    "After I heard that some gods entrusted the kingdom to the **** Lord Beiqian, they didn''t suffer a lot of losses."


    "If you continue to fight like this, my divine power consumption will be too great, so I can just take care of it."


    "..."


    In the heavens, in the **** network, a large number of gods are talking.


    The scale of this war was beyond the expectations of some gods.


    The abyss has been fought for decades, and it is still on the offensive.


    Moreover, the abyss is not about a one-off decisive battle, but instead is released in batches, constantly changing the environment of the Ximo Divine Region.


    In the human world, the abyss also launched a large-scale attack.


    Several decades have passed, and many gods have consumed quite a lot.


    Moreover, as the war intensified, some gods in the Ximo Divine Region have begun to fall!


    .


    "Why doesn''t the main **** take action yet?"


    Some gods discussed this issue.


    "Our main **** makes a move, and the abyss main **** may also make a move. It is said that the abyss has recently added a main god, and in terms of the number of main gods, it has already occupied the advantage."


    ".."


    In the heavens, all kinds of news are flying all over the sky.


    ......................................


    In the abyss, it is much simpler, because the abyss is the active attacker.


    "The entire Ximo Divine Region has been taken down, and a full-scale attack will be launched next. Do you want to take this opportunity to become the main god?"


    On this day, Elsa said to Lynn.


    These days, Lynn has been making preparations.


    did let Elsa see some clues.


    Lynn did not answer her.


    "The gods of the heavens will no longer allow a new main **** to appear in the abyss. If you become the main god, the gods of the heavens will definitely do their best, and may even use some powerful artifacts....I may not be able to keep it at that time. Live you."


    Elsa said.


    Lynn looked at her: "What if a new main **** appears in the heavens?"


    "skyline?"


    Elsa was taken aback: "Then we will naturally try our best to stop it."


    Lynn did not speak any more.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    ......................................


    Within a few days, a large number of demons rushed to the heavens and launched a full-scale attack.


    Suddenly, the war began to escalate further.


    In the heavens, even the Lord of God''s Domain has taken action.


    The demon gods, with a large number of demons, began to pounce on other gods!


    .................


    The strategy of the abyss is to fight steadily, relying on the advantages of the many demons in the abyss to continuously expand its advantages.


    .........................................


    In this way, after another year of fighting, finally, a huge scepter appeared on the heights of the heavens.


    Then, a terrifying thunder fell from the sky. The power of this thunder was extremely huge. It seemed that this was about to wipe out the many demon gods in the Ximo Divine Realm!


    The Lord God of Heaven, it''s shot!


    Seeing that the Lord God of Heaven took action, a powerful and terrifying attack also rose in the Ximo Divine Realm.


    Abyss Lord God, also shot!


    Moreover, this abyss master **** has quietly come to sit in the Ximo Divine Realm! towel.


    Chapter 262 The Time Has Come!


    263 The time has come!


    High above the Ximo Divine Realm, the attacks of the two main gods collided.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Ximo Divine Region trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, another abyss master suddenly appeared and attacked into the sky.


    Seeing that another Abyssal Lord made his move, the Lord God in the heaven couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 296

    "The battle of the main **** level has begun!"


    In the **** network, a lot of news suddenly appeared.


    ÁùËÄÆß¡¡ several major gods fought in the extremely high altitude of the Ximo God Realm.


    And in the Ximo Divine Realm, the war between the demon gods and the heavenly gods is still going on.


    Every second, I don¡¯t know how many demons are killed.


    Angels have also become consumables.


    The constant angels were blown up, and then they entered the rebirth pool again. After rebirth, they rejoined the battle.


    This war was also fought extremely fiercely.


    ............


    In the Northern Qiang Divine Realm, Lin En also continuously sent angels to participate in the battle.


    The Goddess of Light also has some shots.


    However, Lynn''s participation in the war was just not to want the Beiqian Divine Realm to be eye-catching.


    after all.


    now.


    The gods of the entire heaven have already participated in the war. If the gods under Lin En didn''t make a move, it would be quite eye-catching.


    ............................


    Even, Lynn himself took one or two shots from a distance, allowing people to see the power of the Lord Beiqian.


    In this way, as time went by, the battle became more and more intense.


    Lynn has quietly sneaked into the vicinity of the battlefield.


    The collision between the main gods made the collision between the heavens and the abyss in the Ximo Divine Realm extremely strong.


    Lynn kept picking up some law fragments, fusing them, and analyzing them.


    The number of main gods participating in the battle is also increasing.


    but.


    The battlefield of the Lord God is in the extremely high sky.


    There.


    has become an ocean of supernatural power.


    All kinds of divine power collision, so that there is no existence below the main **** level to dare to go up.


    even.


    Elsa has already participated in the war.


    Elsa''s participation in the war immediately made the main **** of the heavens a little unable to withstand it.


    However, the main **** of the heavens immediately sacrificed their trump card.


    A powerful weapon that has been refined for many years.


    This weapon comes out.


    Suddenly, the decline of the **** of heaven eased.


    ......................................


    However, in the battle of the main **** level, it is quite difficult to tell the victory...


    This trip to the abyss also does not expect to be able to destroy the heavens with a war.


    is just to consume the power of the heavens.


    In this situation.


    The two sides fought a tug of war.


    It¡¯s just that after the main **** entered the battle, after all, the pace of the battle was much faster.


    so.


    In a blink of an eye, another month of war has passed.


    The intensity of the fighting this month is even worse than in the past few decades.


    The gods of the heavens and the abyss have fallen quite a lot.


    And this month passed.


    Lynn is finally ready for everything.


    Now he.


    actually.


    The **** body is already stronger than the main **** body!


    so.


    One month has passed.


    Linn returned to the Beiqian God Realm and let out a long howl.


    Then.


    fiercely activated the Law of Light at the same time!


    Yes.


    He wants to become the new master **** of light first.


    Then.


    Repeatedly, surpass the main god! .


    Chapter 263 Elsa''s shock!


    264 Elsa¡¯s shock!


    The movement caused by Lynn, instantly attracted the attention of countless gods who were fighting!


    "what happened?"


    "God, someone is going to attack the Lord God!"


    "Is it crazy to hit the main **** at this time?"


    "..."


    After some gods noticed, they exclaimed.


    ...............


    And in the Beiqian God Realm, Lin En has turned into the strongest light.


    Then, it rushed into the sky, as if it became a new sun.


    Around ¡¡¡¡, several successive gods are illuminated at the same time!


    even.


    This light quickly spread to the Ximo God Realm!


    attracted the attention of all the gods!


    "There is a **** attacking the main god!"


    "The main **** of the light system!"


    "......"


    In an instant.


    In the abyss, a large number of gods knew about it.


    "So bold!"


    High in the sky, there was a thunderous voice of the Lord God of the Abyss.


    followed.


    A terrifying attack, rushed to the Beiqian God Realm!


    But right away.


    Another attack, intercepted that attack!


    The **** of heaven has taken action!


    "Let''s kill it together!"


    An extremely evil voice of the Lord God of the Abyss sounded!


    Several great abyss master gods, and at the same time rushed towards the Northern Qian God Realm.


    However, the gods of the heavens have shot one after another!


    .


    There has been an additional main **** in the abyss, which has broken the balance. Now, a new main **** is about to be born in the heavens, which is a good thing for the heavens.


    so.


    The **** of the heavens will make an all-out effort.


    These heavenly main gods will naturally not know that it is a demon who is attacking the main god!


    Of course, what Lynn wants to do, being a demon, is no longer important.


    If the main **** of the abyss wants to know what Lynn is going to do, he might know that Lin is a demon, and will join forces with the main **** of the heavens to kill Lin.


    But now, the Lord of the Abyss obviously doesn''t know yet.


    The Lord God of Heaven also didn''t know.


    ................................


    When the Abyss Lord took action, in the abyss, several great masters and a large number of demon masters also rushed up, carrying a monstrous power, trying to open a passage to the Northern Qiang Divine Realm, and try their best to stop Lin En.


    And the gods of the heavens shot one after another, blocking the gods of the abyss outside.


    Lynn kept on impacting.


    This way, one day passed.


    The Abyss Lord God hasn''t been able to kill him yet.


    Two days passed.


    The Abyss Lord God also failed to break through the blockade.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    this day.


    Under the joint efforts of several great gods in the abyss, they finally hit the battlefield to the Beiqian God Realm!


    Even the main **** of the heavens could not stop them at all.


    "Elsa, we block the **** of heaven, you go and kill that guy."


    An abyss master said to Elsa.


    With boundless coldness on Elsa''s face, she rushed to the Beiqian God Realm and killed Lin En.


    At this time, in her eyes, Lynn was a stranger, and she was attacking the heavenly **** of the main god, so she would naturally kill Lin with all her strength.


    Her attack was quite terrifying.


    but.


    hasn''t reached it yet.

 Chapter 297

    was slapped apart by Lin En.


    "So powerful?"


    Elsa did not believe in evil, and once again issued a full attack.


    However, before the attack was approaching, Lin was blown away by another punch.


    Such a powerful Lynn suddenly surprised Elsa. He was not the main god, but possessed such a terrible attack. This reminded Elsa of a demon in the abyss...


    She violently picked up a strangely shaped sword and slammed it towards Lynn.


    A main **** weapon, immediately let her kill Linn''s surroundings.


    but.


    After she was killed, she was stunned for an instant.


    Because.


    She saw Lynn!


    In the heavens, I saw Lynn.


    and.


    Lynn is still attacking the Lord God!


    is not the main **** of the abyss.


    is the Lord God of Heaven!


    Such a thing.


    In an instant.


    Elsa was completely stunned.


    "why you?"


    Although Lynn''s body is full of light.


    but.


    As Elsa who has been bullied by Lynn N times, she will not admit her mistake.


    That is Lynn.


    ......................


    Her beautiful eyes are full of incredible.


    A pretty face is also full of shock! .


    Chapter 264 Elsa''s Brain Supplement! Lord God becomes!


    Elsa''s brain supplement! Lord God becomes!


    Elsa did not expect to see Lynn at all.


    This is really beyond all her expectations.


    here.


    is the heaven.


    Lynn.


    actually hit the main **** of light in the heaven!


    .


    If it wasn''t for her to be familiar with Lin Enxiang.


    Now Elsa, I¡¯m afraid I would suspect that I was wrong.


    Facing Elsa''s question, Lynn opened his eyes and looked at her: "Why can''t it be me?"


    "You...you are not..."


    Elsa was about to say, suddenly thinking of something, she waved her hand and shielded her surroundings, then said.


    "You are not a demon? No...No, you can''t be a demon, are you going to subvert the heavens?"


    Elsa suddenly thought of a little, her beautiful eyes opened wide.


    Yes.


    She didn''t guess Lynn''s real purpose.


    just think.


    What method did Lynn use to bully all the gods in the heavens, and prepare to lurk in the heavens and subvert the heavens!


    this idea.


    made Elsa suddenly start.


    at the same time.


    is also surprised.


    Her beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with bright light.


    looked at Lynn.


    In her heart, she even began to have a trace of worship for Lynn.


    ............


    This is the most powerful devil!


    Elsa thinks so.


    Other demons.


    still thinking about turning a little soul from the human world.


    The more powerful demon god, but also thinking about turning a little angel from the heaven.


    but.


    Lin En has actually successfully penetrated into the heavens, and has become a divine lord in the heavens, and is about to attack the lord god.


    The key is.


    hasn''t been noticed by any **** of heaven yet.


    The main **** of the heavens is not only unaware, but he also protects Lynn.


    Wonderful!


    Lynn''s move completely exceeded Elsa''s imagination.


    suddenly.


    Elsa thinks.


    The things I did in the past, compared with what Lynn is doing now, are just like pediatrics.


    can''t be countertop at all!


    ......................................


    The more I think about it.


    Elsa''s eyes brighter.


    As she looked at Lynn, water began to drip.


    original.


    After she became the main god, she was forcibly conquered by Lynn.


    I have been bullied how many times.


    Elsa is still a little unconvinced.


    but now.


    After self-braining.


    Elsa was very convinced by Lynn.


    ......................................


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    "I will pretend to attack you, so hurry up!"


    Elsa quickly said.


    Um.


    She decided to help Lynn.


    Lynn glanced at her faintly, and then, the aura on his body began to change drastically.


    Such a change.


    Let Elsa''s beautiful eyes widen again.


    Because.


    The aura on Lynn''s body is already the aura of the authentic master god!


    ...........0


    That is to say.


    only took a short week.


    Lynn has become the main god! .


    "He succeeded, Elsa, how did you stop it?"


    In the sky, a roar of the Lord God of the Abyss sounded.


    "Lord of Chaos, you have no chance!!"


    The huge voice of a **** of heaven also rang.


    "Huh, **** it!"


    Another Abyss Lord God also roared.


    These abyss master gods did not expect that Lynn would have succeeded so soon!


    "He succeeded so soon, he must be the lord of heaven in the future..."


    An abyss master **** tried to provoke the discord.


    but.


    Its voice has not yet settled.


    His face just changed.


    Because.


    All the laws were flicked by Lynn at the same time, and it boiled!


    Lynn.


    It''s going to be a big effort.


    Become an existence above the main god! towel.


    Chapter 265: The Lord God Joins Hands!


    266 Lord God join forces!

 Chapter 298

    "what happened?"


    The change in the law suddenly made all the gods of the heaven and the abyss noticed.


    In an instant.


    The main **** of the heavens and the main **** of the abyss did not fight anymore, and they turned their eyes to Lynn.


    Elsa also turned her gaze to Lynn.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Elsa puzzled.


    Other main gods are equally puzzled.


    not understand.


    Lynn, the newly promoted Lord God, what are you going to do?


    but.


    soon.


    They know.


    Six five zero


    Because.


    Lynn called again.


    Then.


    Lin En¡¯s position, directly from Beiqian God Realm, came to Ximo God Realm!


    Space conversion!


    is so terrible!


    And then.


    In the abyss, all the laws boiled instantly!


    That is to say.


    Lynn fluctuated all the laws of the heavens and all the laws of the abyss at the same time.


    do this.


    There is no way for a main god!


    Because.


    The main **** of the heavens can only fluctuate the laws of the heavens.


    It is impossible to fluctuate the law of the abyss!


    ...................................


    After Lynn fluctuated the laws of the heavens and the abyss at the same time, the faces of the main **** of the heavens and the main **** of the abyss changed at the same time!


    "You are crazy, this will expose/expose yourself!"


    Elsa''s voice sounded.


    Elsa.


    worried about Lynn.


    Now she naturally still thinks that Lynn is preparing to lurch in the heaven.


    but.


    She is now.


    also don''t understand.


    Lynn, why do you want to toggle so many rules!


    Isn''t this exposing yourself?


    Why?


    .


    "how come?"


    "He actually mastered the laws of the heavens and the abyss at the same time!"


    "Who is he?"


    ".........."


    At this time, the main **** of the heavens and the main **** of the abyss have come to a complete truce, and Fen looks at Lin En.


    They haven''t shot Lynn at the same time.


    Because even though Lynn has mastered two powers at the same time, they are still in a state of "stunned" now.


    also didn''t know what Lynn was going to do.


    Then.


    What surprised them even more.


    Because.


    Lynn¡¯s body, the power belonging to the light, and the power belonging to the abyss, exploded at the same time.


    Then.


    In Lin En''s body, an aura that was above all beings, even above the will of the world, began to appear violently.


    "Boom!"


    The heavens are shaken.


    In the abyss, there was also a silent roar. From the new small group 712205071


    Celestial Will, and Abyss Will, because of Lynn''s actions, there was a strong backlash!


    Even the main **** is under the will of the world.


    now.


    Lynn actually wants to be above the will of the world!


    Such a thing.


    How can the world will allow it!


    certainly.....


    The will of the world is not a creature.


    represents a kind of operating order of the world.


    now.


    Lynn touched this order.


    so.


    An extremely crazy backlash has taken place in the will of the world!


    The backlash at the level of law rushed towards Lynn like a tide in an instant.


    .........................


    just.


    Lynn is already extremely strong.


    Facing backlash at the law level.


    Lynn''s face didn''t change in any way.


    His divine power was raised fiercely, and then, with an extremely powerful divine body, he abruptly resisted this backlash.


    and.


    Lynn continues to push toward the highest realm!


    "He wants to be above the world!"


    At this time, a celestial **** finally saw Lin En''s purpose!


    "So bold!"


    "Stop him!"


    "..."


    suddenly.


    Whether it is the main **** of heaven.


    is still the main **** of the abyss.


    was irritated by Lynn.


    The Lord God is the pinnacle of power in this world.


    There is no master **** trying to be above the will of the world.


    them. Nor does it have that ability.


    but now.


    Lynn actually wants to be above them.


    them.


    How can I agree?


    so.


    immediately.


    All the main gods, one after another, attacked Lin En!


    ..................


    Chapter 266 Elsa''s Choice!


    267 Elsa''s choice!


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    When all the main gods rushed towards the Ximo Divine Realm, Elsa looked at Lynn¡¯s beautiful eyes and was full of infinite shock!


    This shock is even worse than before!


    original.


    She thought that Lynn had broken into the heavens and was about to overthrow the heavens from within.


    This has been something that no devil has ever done for countless years.


    is enough to make other the masters of the abyss take the case as a surprise.


    is already for Elsa to surrender inwardly to Lynn.


    did not expect it.


    Elsa found.


    I still underestimated Lynn.


    Things Lynn is going to do.


    has completely exceeded Elsa''s expectations.

 Chapter 299

    even.


    She didn''t even think about it!


    .................14...........


    Lynn, actually wants to be above the will of the world!


    sky.


    Lynn, is this crazy?


    this world.


    countless years,


    No one can be above the will of the world at all!


    The backlash of the will of the world is not fun.


    That is enough to make a main **** fall easily.


    not to mention.


    Whether it is the main **** of the heavens or the main **** of the abyss, no main **** will allow such a thing to happen!


    so.


    From Elsa''s point of view.


    Lynn.


    is already crazy!


    .........................


    Lin En''s aura has become extremely strong.


    In the entire Ximo Divine Realm, countless demons and gods who were originally fighting have stopped fighting, one by one, they were all overwhelmed by the terrifying aura of Linn''s body, and they were still shivering there!


    He looked at Elsa.


    said: "They are here."


    Elsa saw that the main **** of the heavens and the main **** of the abyss had indeed come over.


    Countless years.


    This is probably.


    The Lord God of Heaven and the Lord God of Abyss joined forces for the first time.


    The partner of the team.


    impressively.


    is Lynn.


    Elsa instantly understood what Lynn meant.


    She is about to face a choice.


    The choice she faces is.


    Stand with Lynn.


    still.


    join forces with other main gods to besiege Lynn together.


    Or.


    She simply didn''t help either side.


    Three choices.


    ............................


    Lynn did not continue to speak, but instead mustered up his strength to contend with the will of the world.


    far away.


    The extremely powerful lord **** has come with terrifying power.


    at this time.


    Whether it is the main **** of heaven.


    is still the main **** of the abyss.


    to Lynn.


    has been murderous!


    In the heavens.


    All the gods, some do not understand what happened.


    In the abyss, those demon gods also didn''t understand.


    was originally a war between the main gods, because the heavenly gods attacked the main gods, so it became a sniper war.


    but I didn''t expect it.


    now.


    All the main gods joined forces to attack the **** who had just successfully attacked the main god.


    Why is this again?


    All the gods are at a loss!


    ...............................


    The main gods don¡¯t mean any explanation.


    The attacks of all the main gods have arrived.


    Elsa''s face struggled like never before.


    "Elsa, what are you waiting for? Kill him together! Otherwise, you and me will have to surrender to him!"


    The roar of an abyss master **** sounded!


    Seeing the approach of the main gods'' attack.


    Elsa finally had a choice.


    she...


    took out the weapon.


    Then.


    stood in front of Lynn.


    issued his own attack!


    She chose to stand with Lynn!


    Even though.


    Now Lynn is besieged by all the main gods!


    "Just be crazy this last time!"


    Elsa thought.


    Why did you choose this way.


    She doesn''t know either.


    She is a demon, an evil demon, she will not be moved, nor will she be softened because Lynn is her only man.


    She only admires herself.


    but now.


    She made this choice.


    Maybe.


    After all.


    She wants to go crazy! .


    Chapter 267: Extremely Powerful! Above all else!


    "Elsa, you traitor!"


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing Elsa''s movements, the Lord of the Abyss roared!


    Then.


    Several attacks from the Lord God came.


    I saw it immediately.


    Elsa¡¯s attack was broken by the attacks of the main gods, and then a powerful attack rushed over.


    Elsa''s face changed. Even if she was already the main god, she couldn''t stop her under the joint hands of all the main gods!


    Seeing those attacks are approaching!


    A huge fist blasted fiercely!


    Then.


    The attacks jointly issued by the great master gods were blown away by that huge fist!


    ...............................


    "How could it be so strong!"


    An abyss Lord God does not believe.


    In an instant.


    Several powerful artifacts rushed out.


    but.


    These few artifacts came out.


    A huge palace appeared instantly.


    The palace of the Lord Guangming, came out.


    "It turns out that he has obtained the inheritance of the Lord Guangming!"


    Suddenly, these main gods understood.


    But even the palace of the main **** of Guangming cannot hold on to these top artifacts.


    I saw that the palace of the Lord Guangming was directly broken into pieces by these top artifacts.


    just, just broken.


    Another huge fist appeared, knocking out all the artifacts!


    There are endless mysteries in this punch!


    ............


    "His divine body is already comparable to an artifact!"


    A **** of heaven was surprised.


    "Attack together~£à!"


    Several major gods attacked again.


    Lynn kept attacking while resisting the backlash of the will of the world.

 Chapter 300

    I saw that even if the great gods jointly attacked, they couldn''t help Lin En at all!


    "Too strong!"


    "Oh my God, with one enemy eight, it''s still not letting down the wind!"


    "Do you know what he is doing? He tries to be above the will of the world!"


    "Gosh, is he crazy?"


    "......"


    In the Ximo Divine Realm, all the gods have already ceased their war.


    .


    God and Demon God, even discussed.


    After Lynn¡¯s purpose was spread, whether it was the gods of the heavens or the demon gods in the abyss, they were all shocked.


    .


    And Elsa looked extremely powerful, with a one-to-eight Lynn, in her beautiful eyes, she was completely lit by bright light!


    Before, she only knew that the main **** was the pinnacle of power.


    now.


    Lynn like this.


    showed her another peak.


    She is now.


    To Lynn, I have already given birth to an extremely strong worship!


    even.


    Lynn conquered her forcibly, and no longer annoyed Elsa.


    but.


    There is a feeling that she is very proud of being a Lynn woman.


    powerful.


    Unparalleled powerful.


    Such a powerful man.


    Even if she is an extremely cunning demon, it is worth her sincerity!


    ...............................


    In the endless high altitude, all kinds of attacks come and go, and the sky is dark.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment,.


    The whole world shook.


    £û "Oh, he is going to succeed!"


    The exclamation of the main gods sounded.


    "Stop him!"


    All the main gods shot again.


    but.


    With Lin''s punch, all the main gods were beaten back.


    Then.


    Lin En jumped fiercely.


    Then, step on it.


    "Boom!"


    This world trembled again.


    The will of the world.


    was successfully stepped on by Lynn!


    All the main gods who shot, one by one was stunned!


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn. From the new small group 712205071


    really succeeded.


    stepped on the will of the world.


    stepped into a realm beyond the main god!


    is above the whole world!


    "~ Surrender, or die!"


    Lynn stood on a high place in the world, condescendingly looking at the eight main gods, and said lightly.


    The eight main gods felt the unparalleled power of Lin En, looked at each other, and then lowered their heads.


    Elsa.


    also bowed his head deeply!


    ...................................


    The years are in a hurry.


    In a blink of an eye, countless years passed.


    this day.


    The heavens are very lively.


    Because.


    The master of the entire world, Lynn¡¯s other woman, the Goddess of Moon, is finally about to attack the Lord God.


    After the goddess of the moon became the main god, among Lynn''s women, there were three main god-level existences!


    Qiangwei has become a god.


    Eliza has also become a god.


    Barbara is already the demon lord, and Lilith has also become the (Wang Lihao) demon lord.


    Succubus, all successfully transformed into a higher bloodline, and the number of succubuses becoming Lynn women is increasing.


    Servi has changed from an angel to a god, becoming a master-level existence, and the angel Jane is also a master.


    .


    this day.


    Lynn sat on a high place in the world, looking at the whole world.


    For him, the years have been eternal. From the new small group 712205071


    Eternal life does not make Lynn feel tired, but is full of endless fun.


    He just keeps growing.


    and.


    began to explore the endless secrets of the entire world.


    ............


    The text is private!


    .........................................

 Chapter 301

    However, Lynn did not answer her.


    Because the attack of the flame demon Opis has fallen.


    Epis''s long sword of flame fell from the sky.


    The flames were extremely terrifying. The place they passed by even the space became extremely violent and the temperature became quite high!


    It is much scarier than the flame whip of the flame demon Grass.


    After all, Opis is a flame demon of the Demon King level!


    Moreover, the flame demon Opis''s use of flames is quite terrifying.


    In the shadow abyss, the surface began to melt on a large scale because of its appearance.


    Wherever it walks, the hard/hard rock will instantly turn into magma!


    The huge flame sword slashed towards Lin Neng with a terrible power.


    But the damage of this knife is not pure power.


    The temperature of the flame could not even be able to bear much!


    ....................................................................


    Faced with such a long flame sword, Lin En finally moved.


    He punched a sudden punch, and after that punch was shot out, it instantly enlarged and turned into an extremely huge fist, rushing towards the flame sword.


    Faced with the attack of the Flame Demon Opis, Lynn suddenly chose to fight!


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist collided with the long flame knife.


    A deafening sound was made.


    The air is instantly emptied in the place where it hits.


    The air rolled, with a hot temperature, and rolled backwards in all directions, forming a huge storm that could make ordinary people burn directly!


    The battle at the Demon King level is not ordinary terrible!


    With the huge sound, the fist and the long flame sword trembled almost at the same time.


    While trembling, Lynn had disappeared from the spot and rushed to the front of Epis.


    At this time, the huge fist and the long flame sword were shattered together.


    Obviously, whether it is this huge fist or the long flame sword, it is not a entity, but an energy body.


    ....................................................................


    Epis'' reaction was also quite fast, and a giant flame shield pushed up and faced Lin Neng.


    "Boom~"


    Lin Neng''s attack fell on the giant flame shield, trembling.


    Opis'' huge legs were directly deeply trapped in the abyss, and all the rocks thousands of meters deep underground turned into magma!


    "Roar! Go to death!"


    Opis shouted, and another huge fist of flame hit Lynn.


    "Boom!"


    But this time, Lynn did not avoid or dodge, and directly fought with Opis.


    "Boom!"


    Opis'' half of his body fell directly into the ground and roared constantly!


    "It''s so violent!"


    "Haha, this fire demon is not good!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, seeing Lynn and Opis pressing against each other to the front, netizens were happy again.


    ....560..............


    "Isn''t he a succubus? How come he has such a strong demonic body!"


    On the other side, the goddess of light also noticed the battle between Lynn and Opis, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes again.


    In the abyss, demons generally have powerful demon bodies.


    Some demons are also people with thick skin and thick flesh.


    However, in this regard, succubus is an exception, and the demonic bodies of succubus are too close to humans.


    Although the delicate skin looks pleasing to the eye,... its defense is much worse.


    Not to mention fighting against other demons for strength.


    However, Lynn chose to fight against Epis and did not lose the upper hand!


    This is a bit amazing!


    .


    However, no matter how amazing it is, it is not as amazing as the angel of Judgment!


    In heaven, only a higher **** can have the angel of judgment!


    It is just possible to have it.


    Because there are also high gods who do not have angels of judgment at all.


    The angels have too high requirements for the soul, and they have a higher pool of angels¡¯ reincarnation.


    Even the goddess of light was not sure of creating the angel of judgment.


    But now, she actually saw an angel of judgment in the abyss!


    Still a fallen angel!

 Chapter 302

    Although the number of fallen angels is small, they also happen from time to time.


    The fallen judgment angel itself will not surprise the goddess of light.


    After all, even the battle angels that were rarer than the angels of judgment have fallen into depravity.


    but....


    Damn, this fallen angel of judgment...


    It¡¯s an angel under Lin En¡¯s command!


    ...................


    You know, even if it is her, there is no angel under her command yet!


    Lin En, a demon king, had an angel under his command, which made the goddess of light look at him with admiration.


    Now, a judgment angel suddenly appeared.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light... this is a bit scary!


    A demon king... No, how did Lin Neng, who used to be a great demon king, tempt/tempt a judgment angel to fall into depravity?


    Although a war angel in heaven fell tens of thousands of years ago.


    But in the past tens of thousands of years, there are only a handful of fallen angels of judgment, which is quite small.


    The fall of any verdict angel has quite complicated reasons. It is all the demon gods, and it is the result of the powerful demon gods tempting for many years.


    You should know that when the judging angels were in heaven, if their God was willing to give them a full amount of power... They were stronger than ordinary Gods!


    Ordinary demons... don''t even want to tempt/tempt them to fall!


    But Lynn...


    There is actually one here!


    What is this not scary?


    ....................................................


    Even the goddess of light was deeply shocked.


    "Can you be the angel of judgment?"


    Just relying on wings cannot explain everything.


    "Maybe I''ve read it wrong."


    Maybe it feels too unreal, Goddess of Light thinks so.


    The goddess of light opened her eyes wide and looked.


    The power of the judge angel is all-round power, and you can also see the clues during battle.


    She wanted to be more certain by observing Thavi''s battle!


    ....................................................................


    When the goddess of light turned her mind, Thavi had already rushed up with her sword.


    "Fallen Angel! We are not afraid of you!"


    "Roar, deal with her first!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Opposite, the lords of the five dynasties roared.


    The goddess of light knew what the light golden wings were conscious of.


    But the lords of these five dynasties do not know.


    Even if you know...


    The battle has begun. When the battle feels that he still has the power to fight, the lords of these five dynasties cannot give up on fighting!


    "Don''t forget, I''m still there!"


    The Shadow Demon King also came out to find his presence. After Lin Neng showed the strength of the Heavenly Demon King, the Shadow Demon King saw hope and took the initiative to rush towards the lord of a dynasty.


    This guy doesn''t want the Shadow Devils to be sent to be cannon fodder.


    In the Demonic Dynasty, although Lynn also used them as cannon fodder, it was impossible for Lynn to consume cannon fodder at one time. Even if the war goes well, there is no need to die too much cannon fodder.


    But if you send it to the Abyss of Ukas... it will definitely die


    After all, the demon army under Lilith''s command is too powerful!


    ....................................................................


    Thavi was faster, and her wings flapped and appeared directly next to a dynasty lord.


    "Die for me!"


    The lord of the dynasty was the one holding the axe. It had already sensed the fluctuations caused by Thavi''s shuttle through the space in advance. The huge axe in his hand contained terrible force and slashed at Thavi.


    "Do~"


    The next second, Thavi''s Angel Sword appeared.


    "Ahhhh~"


    The dynasty lord with the axe screamed, because Thavi not only blocked its axe with one sword, but the energy attached to the angel sword also shocked the dynasty lord''s hand to a severe pain!


    Then


    Thavi''s counterattack began like a storm.


    Her attack was extremely sharp, and she slashed hundreds of swords in a short period of time. The dynasty lord was beaten torture. Even though she had hard armor on her body, she was in a mess under Thavi''s attack, and was even injured by Thavi through the armor!


    "Go together!"


    Seeing that Sawei was so fierce, the attacks of the Lord of Destruction and the Lord of Dark Soul arrived.


    But Thavi shook his wings and avoided their attacks. When he appeared again, he had already arrived next to the Lord of Dark Souls.


    Thavi just arrived and was a little unfamiliar with the situation of these five masters, so he immediately dealt with the power type in front.

 Chapter 303

    Now that the lords of these five dynasties attacked one after another, Thavi already knew to copy the back row.


    The face of the Lord of Dark Soul changed drastically.


    "Touch of Dark Soul!"


    It screamed.


    With its screams, the invisible and soul-level tentacles around Thavi had swept over.


    The Lord of Dark Soul is best at attacks at the soul level.


    And its attack method is different from that of succubus.


    Its attack is more specific and poses a greater threat to the demon.


    Unlike succubus, it mainly focuses on charm/confusion.


    Moreover, the attack at the soul level is quite fast.


    It is almost possible to ignore the limitations of distance.


    Basically, it was arrived in an instant as soon as it was sent out!


    It makes people unable to defend against it.


    Seeing that the Dark Soul Touch was about to fall on Thavi, Thavi''s movements did not change at all.


    A golden light flashed on her body, blocking the touch of the dark soul.


    Immediately afterwards, Thavi''s angel sword fell on the Lord of Dark Soul.


    "Ahhhh~"


    The Lord of Dark Soul was directly chopped away by Thavi. He was still in the air and screamed in a collapse!


    Because Thravi chased after him again, the Angel Sword in his hand slashed dozens of swords, slashing the Lord of Dark Souls so hard that he screamed.


    ....................................................................


    As the lord of the dynasty, these five guys all have very good defense armor. Such armor is basically demigod armor!


    In the abyss, as long as you are willing to pay the price, you can still obtain some demigod armor.


    As for the divine armor...that''s less!


    Moreover, even if it is a great demon king who is good at long-range attacks, the body of the demon is not comparable to that of an ordinary succubus.


    But Demigod Armor is not everything.


    Even though the Lord of Dark Soul had a demigod armor on his body, he was beaten to death by Thavi!


    "The light of defense of the jail angel!"


    When he saw Thavi relying on the golden light on his body to block the touch of the dark soul, the goddess of light shrank.


    Although there is no judgement angel under the command of the Goddess of Light, they know a lot about the judgement angel.


    The defense of the judge angel is also quite powerful.


    The reason why the wings of the angel of judgment are golden is not for the sake of good looks or something.


    But it has a more practical effect.


    When facing an attack, the jail angel can inspire the light of defense.


    The light of defense is very useful for both physical attacks and soul-level attacks.


    Of course, the defense of the soul-level attack is more powerful.


    The angel of judgment can even completely inspire golden light, making his clothes and armor completely turn golden.


    .....................................


    Of course, that is in the heaven.


    After the fall of the angel of Judgment, the power was already quite different, so the golden light was not that strong, but the defense was not bad at all!


    As soon as he saw the light of judgment on Thavi, the Goddess of Light trembled in his heart!


    because


    Thavi...


    It is very likely that it is indeed the fallen angel of judgment!


    In her analysis of the body of the angel of Thavi, the body of Thavi''s angel is even more advanced than the body of the angel of the archangel!


    That already belongs to the body of the angel of judgment!


    But...


    The goddess of light still feels not so real!


    ....................................................................................


    "I''ll help you!"


    The Lord of the Wing Demon had already vibrated his wings and rushed up at a terrible speed, trying to help the Lord of Dark Soul to escape.


    At the same time, the Lord of Destruction also launched another attack, and another Lord of the dynasty holding an axe also roared and rushed over.


    The lords of the four dynasties once again formed a siege against Thavi!


    The battles at the Great Devil level took place very quickly.


    As soon as the live broadcast room, many netizens could only see the general movements clearly, and had not yet made a complete sentence!


    Seeing the Lord of Wing Demon approaching, Sawei slashed the Lord of Dark Soul heavily to the ground with a sword, the Angel Sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc and attacked the Lord of Wing Demon.


    Even though the Lord of the Wing Demon is very fast, it is the movement speed.


    In terms of reaction speed and attack speed, the Lord of the Wing Demon is so different from driving Thavi!


    So, immediately, the devil king who was beaten and roared repeatedly became the Lord of the Winged Demon!


    "Damn it, damn!"


    The Lord of the Wing Demon was beaten to the point of being embarrassed. When his wings flapped, he had to move away first, but no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as Thavi, who could directly travel through the space.

 Chapter 304

    Thavi''s wings kept flapping, slashing the Lord of the Wing Demon into a mess.


    "Die me."


    The guy holding the axe is here again.


    "Boom~"


    But immediately, it regretted it because Thavi cut it away with his sword.


    In the Demon King City, all the demons had already retreated far away.


    Although this great devil-level battle has not been going on for a long time, it has caused considerable damage to the Shadow Abyss.


    The defensive barriers in the Demon King City were fully opened, and they were damaged a lot.


    Fortunately, this battle was held in the sky, otherwise the Shadow Abyss would not be known what it would be destroyed now!


    ....................................................


    "Miss Thavi is too fierce!"


    "My husband is so fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that Sawi fought against four, she still suppressed the four big demons and had no power to fight back. Even if it weren''t for the armor on their bodies, these four big demons would have been dead long ago!


    Netizens were also extremely excited.


    "She is too strong!"


    "Damn it, how could there be such a strong angel!"


    "She can travel through space and use the trump card against Lilith!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The four dynasties roared, and then the lord of sinking suddenly took out something and crushed it.


    The next second, the space in this layer of space instantly became sticky.


    "Space is slow!"


    The goddess of light instantly felt the change in space.


    As a demon king who does not cultivate space, it is naturally impossible for Thavi to block out the space that can travel through.


    If you are not proficient in space, how can you block it? It would be good if someone didn''t block you.


    but...


    Because the Demon King Lilith is a void shadow spider, she can also walk freely in the space, coming and going without shadow, making people unable to defend themselves, so the lords of these five dynasties obtained items that solidify the space by offering sacrifices to the demon gods.


    After excitation, it can make it more difficult to shuttle through space.


    Just like splashing glue into the space, whether Thavi entered the space or shuttled out of the space... the difficulty would increase and the speed would decrease greatly.


    As soon as they used the treasure, the lords of the four dynasties gathered together and joined forces to block Thavi''s offensive.


    Faced with Thavi, who has space to shuttle and can get close to him at any time, gathering together is naturally the best way.


    "If there is no space to shuttle, it depends on what you do!"


    The lords of the four dynasties burst into laughter.


    In their opinion, after losing the maneuverability of space shuttle, Thavi''s threat to their combination is greatly reduced.


    ....................................................................


    But Thavi''s face remained unchanged, and his wings flapped again, and he rushed over.


    This time, she did not shuttle through the space again, but flew directly over.


    However, while flying, she raised the sword to her chest with both hands.


    Thavi''s body began to shine.


    Her angel sword kept shining.


    As the Angel''s sword shines, there is a huge sword body faintly in the sky, appearing and disappearing.


    "Go to die!"


    The lords of the four dynasties launched their own attacks.


    The overwhelming attacks of millions of demons that could easily wipe out millions of demons attacked Lynn.


    "Sword of Judgment!"


    Thavi shouted lightly and slashed out with a fierce sword.


    The whistling sounded.


    In the sky, a light golden giant sword slashed down with Thavi''s movements.


    "Boom~"


    The golden giant sword was amazing and it directly smashed all the attacks of the lords of the four dynasties and then slashed them down.


    The reaction of the four dynasties was extremely fast. Seeing that there was not much momentum, they had already shaken their wings and prepared to escape.


    but...


    The golden giant swords were too fast, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    "Stop it!"


    The lords of the four dynasties could not escape, so they all took action!


    "Boom~"


    The next second, the golden giant sword slashed down.


    "Ahhhhh~"


    The lords of the four dynasties screamed and were all chopped down, smashing heavily to the ground, shaking the abyss of the Shadow Dynasty trembled violently!


    ....................................................................

 Chapter 305

    "Sword of Judgment..."


    On the other side, the extremely beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Light were almost glaring out!


    Thavi''s fierce fighting ability is enough to illustrate the problem, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    only...


    Now, Thavi¡¯s move can only be used by the angel of judgment. The standard sword of judgment... makes the goddess of light unwilling to believe it, and can only believe it!


    "It''s really the angel of judgment!"


    The beautiful eyes of the goddess of light were already filled with shock!


    Yes.


    Before, she was just a little surprised, but she couldn''t be shocked at all!


    But now, even if she is a high god.


    I was already extremely shocked!


    ...............


    Chapter 132 The Demon King is more terrifying than Lilith!


    "Saway girl is too fierce!"


    "Reward 100 Rockets for Miss Thavi!"


    "These guys are about to collapse!"


    "I was tortured and cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the Lords of the Four Great Dynasty were abused by Thavi''s sword of judgment, netizens were very interested in discussing.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has already increased - very large numbers.


    The 60 million mark has exceeded the mark and is still rising, and the increase is getting bigger and bigger now.


    In another world, perhaps because of concerns about social stability, Lynn''s live broadcast room has not been widely reported.


    However, as the number of people continues to increase, the growth rate of every day is also amazingly fast!


    This also contributed a lot of reputation and rewards to Lynn.


    ....................................................


    "She is too strong. She must have been a very advanced fallen angel in the past. Please use other trump cards!"


    In a huge pit, the Dark Soul Lord, who was already seriously injured, shouted.


    Although they had consumed a lot of trump cards they prepared in the last war, they still had a lot of trump cards in their hands.


    These trump cards are used to deal with the Demon King Lilith.


    In the war with Thavi, the lords of these dynasties were not ready to use it.


    Before they came, they had already known that Lynn had a fallen angel under him.


    As the lords of the dynasty at the peak of the Great Demon King, they will naturally not be in vain when facing the fallen angels.


    But they never expected that this fallen angel...is not ordinary strong.


    They are all the lords of the dynasty at the peak of the Great Demon King, and they are only a little short of the Demon King.


    Join forces and use some trump cards, but even the Demon King dares to fight.


    However, the leaders of the four dynasties joined forces and used treasures that could be slow in space... but they were still abused by Thavi''s powerful attack team!


    The lords of these four dynasties finally realized...


    Sawei is so powerful that she is probably no less than the Demon King!


    Although he only has the strength of a great devil, his combat power is comparable to that of a devil!


    "Damn, these angels are monsters!"


    The Lord of the Wing Demon roared.


    "careful!"


    The dynasty lord with an axe stood up and slashed into the sky with an axe.


    There, Thavi has come again.


    "Retreat first! When Epis solves that succubus, no matter how strong this fallen angel is, it will be useless!"


    After the Lord of Destruction said that, he raised his wings and fought and retreated with the Lord of the other three dynasties.


    Obviously, they are not ready to fight.


    But after using the help of space to delay, Thavi could not quickly travel through the space, so as to avoid Thavi''s attack, so that the flame demon Opis would come to help them after he solved Lynn.


    "Okay, that succubus cannot be Epis''s opponent!"


    The Lord of Dark Soul shouted.


    This guy was still angry at the fact that Lin Neng was frightened by the succubus eyes.


    In its heart, it was actually quite scared of Lynn.


    Because it feels that Lynn''s ability restrains it, it has no confidence in facing Lynn.


    Although he was afraid, the Lord of Dark Soul wanted to see Lynn being killed by Opis in the Flame Demon!


    only...


    As soon as the Lord of Dark Soul finished speaking, a huge, fiery red figure roared and fell heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled again.

 Chapter 306

    Countless gravels flew up, and when they rushed to the surroundings of the Dark Soul Lord, a large number of huge stones were shattered into pieces by the breath of the Dark Soul Lord.


    When the Lord of Dark Soul saw the identity of that figure clearly, he immediately...


    The expression on the face becomes extremely exciting!


    Because, the figure flying backwards... It was the flame demon Opis whom they had high hopes for!


    Next to him, the Lord of Destruction saw the figure of Opis...the expression on his face also became quite interesting!


    .....................................


    "Haha, I''m stunned!"


    "A large-scale face slap scene! And it''s a face slap in seconds!"


    "No suspense. Even if these guys use their trump card, they cannot be the opponent of Miss Sawi, let alone the anchor."


    "The anchor is mighty~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were all happy.


    ....................................


    "Roar, damn!"


    The flame demon Opis stood up roaringly. Before he could stand firm, Opis''s flame rushed out.


    There, Lynn had already rushed down at a speed faster than lightning, knocking Opis away with one blow.


    "He''s very fast!"


    The Lord of the Wing Demon''s eyes shrank.


    It felt that Lynn''s speed... was probably surpassing it repeatedly.


    "Even Epis lost?"


    The lords of the other dynasties were also stunned.


    They never expected that Lin En was so strong.


    "As a flame demon, Opis has the blessing of the abyss. The easy attack on it is completely ineffective for it. The soul mark is placed in its real name. Even Lilith''s Eye of Death cannot hurt it. It can travel through the abyss freely and is the darling of the abyss. If you want to defeat it, you can only suppress it in terms of strength. Is this succubus really a succubus? How can you have such a strong demon body!"


    Among the five dynasties, these thoughts flashed through the head of the strongest Lord of Destruction!


    The flame demon is quite special in the abyss.


    Of course, not all Flame Demons are special.


    But the Flame Demon Opis is undoubtedly quite special. It can be regarded as the darling of the abyss. It can only be strong if you sleep in the closed lava abyss.


    It also has the ability to freely travel through the abyss.


    Their fire demon bodies are not afraid of most energy, soul, and spirit attacks.


    Even if the Lord of Destruction attack falls, Epis can ignore it!


    Using force to attack can actually make a sudden effect.


    The flame demon usually does not have much ambitions, and his favorite thing to do is to sleep in the lava abyss where fire elements are extremely rich.


    This time, the Lords of the Five Great Dynasty also used some rare treasures to invite Opis.


    In their opinion, Epis'' ability can restrain the devil King Lilith, and also restrain Lynn. After all, Lynn is a succubus. No matter how strong his power is, can he be as strong as a flame demon with a height of more than 1,000 meters?


    What''s more, Opis, the Flame Demon, is still a good player in playing with fire.


    But...


    They never expected...


    It''s not long before the fight...


    Opis was tortured by Lynn!


    For a moment, the lords of these four dynasties were stunned!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    ....................................................................


    "This succubus...this succubus..."


    The Lord of Dark Soul was a little stupid and muttered to himself.


    "Sinking, we are wrong. We shouldn''t have come here. This succubus is probably a demon king who is even more terrifying than Lilith!"


    Seeing that the flame demon Opis was knocked away by Lynn''s attack, the Lord of the Wing Demon murmured.


    The Demon King is even more terrifying than Lilith!


    The Lord of the Wing Demon''s evaluation of Lin En is quite high.


    In fact, its mood now... is quite complicated.


    This feeling is like...


    They carefully prepared a lot of methods and invited a powerful foreign player to deal with a big boss.


    Then, before taking action, I went to the Demonic Dynasty to attract some cannon fodder.


    In their opinion, it is just a matter of fighting small monsters.


    Who would have thought...


    This dynasty of Demonic Eternity, which is not astonishingly, is the real big boss.


    ...............0


    Not only is there an incredibly powerful fallen angel, but there is also an incredibly powerful demon king!


    To abuse them!


    The main words of these dynasties do not regret it in their hearts... that is impossible.


    It¡¯s not just the Lord of the Wing Demon that regrets it.

 Chapter 307

    The Lord of Destruction also regretted why they came to provoke the Demonic Dynasty.


    How about it not to go to the Abyss of Ukas honestly?


    ....................................................................


    "Quick, she''s here again!"


    However, they don¡¯t have any extra time to regret it.


    Because Thravi rushed over again, the angel sword in her hand was filled with heart-pounding energy.


    The lords of these four dynasties were frightened and shaking their wings to escape!


    Thavi chased after him fiercely.


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the four dynasties being chased by Thavi as if they were stray dogs, netizens watched it quite comfortably and all of them started to reward them.


    In the distance, the incarnation of the Goddess of Light kept on Thavi.


    She has confirmed that Thavi is 100% the Angel of Judgment!


    After confirming, her eyes still had no fear.


    No matter what.


    She couldn''t understand.


    An angel of judgment.


    Why did he become Lynn¡¯s subordinate!


    Is Lin Neng really that powerful in succubus? Just charming an angel of judgment?


    impossible!


    Even mental control is difficult to let an angel fall.


    The angel''s fall must be willing to deduce, induce, and slowly invade the heart of this fallen angel... but the forced fall of using means such as charm and confusion is almost impossible.


    Her eyes looked at Lin Neng again.


    At this time, Lin Neng felt completely different in her heart.


    There have been earth-shaking changes.


    ....................................


    PS: The character building will be updated at noon tomorrow, and the character pictures and information of all female characters who appear now will be put on. If you see the update tag, you can go to the character building to take a look. towel.


    Chapter 133: The Eye of Breaking the Delusion! Epis surrendered! Shocked to numbness! One punch!


    "Roar! Damn it! Why are you so strong!"


    In the abyss where the Shadow King Demon is located, the roar of the flame demon Opis sounded.


    Accompanied by it, it flew out again, knocking a mountain up to 10,000 meters high into a huge gap.


    The flames lingering on this guy''s body are indeed terrible, especially now in a combat state. As a flame demon, the temperature around it is so terrible.


    The huge hole it knocked out instantly turned into fire/red.


    The rocks around it instantly turned into magma and kept falling down.


    Lynn did not give it any chance, so he chased after him and beat Epis up.


    He beat Epis up and roared.


    That mountain, which was 10,000 meters high, was affected and was shattered in a short time, and the magma flow was everywhere.


    On the other side, Thavi chased the four demon kings and beat them up to a very painful defeat.


    In the live broadcast room, the current picture is divided into two, one is Lynn''s shot and the other is Thraway''s shot.


    Netizens were also quite satisfied with watching the battles between the two sides.


    It''s a hundred times more exciting than watching a movie.


    After all, no matter how good the special effects of the movie are, how can it be as real as the real and powerful battles of a real demon king.


    ....................................................................................


    The eyes of the goddess of light have all stopped on Lin Neng.


    Her eyes followed Lin En, and there were strange charms in her eyes.


    Although the goddess of light could not understand why a judgement angel would become Lynn''s command.


    But that''s the truth.


    While the goddess of light was shocked, she also slowly accepted this fact.


    She has not thought about what to do next.


    Instead, he looked at Lin En without hesitation, and his eyes were more focused than a girl who looked at her dream of love/Lang.


    She hopes to observe more about Lynn.


    Now, in her eyes, Lin Neng is already extremely mysterious!


    This mystery exudes an unparalleled charm, which makes the goddess of light develop a stronger interest.


    ....................................................................................


    "Boom~"


    Finally, the mountain that stretched for thousands of miles turned into a sea of magma due to the battle between Lynn and Opis.


    "Damn it, damn!"


    Opis was beaten so miserably by Lynn.


    "I don''t want the stuff anymore!"


    The guy suddenly roared, and before Lin En came, he teared his hands into the air and teared a crack open.

 Chapter 308

    Opis, the flame demon...


    Ready to escape!


    It is the darling of the abyss and can naturally walk through the abyss.


    Once it enters that crack, even Lynn may not be able to catch it.


    Because I don¡¯t know where it went.


    There are too many abysses.


    There are also many dangerous and secret places in the abyss.


    ....................................................................


    The flame demon wanted to escape, but few people could stop him.


    but...


    This time it faces Lynn.


    Lin Neng''s wings flapped and he caught up.


    "Don''t try to stop me!"


    The flame demon Opis roared, and half of his body had already penetrated into the crack.


    But, the next second, the crack suddenly closed.


    The flame demon Opis was directly stuck inside.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Neng appeared, grabbed its foot and pulled it hard.


    It''s like pulling a carrot.


    Pull the flame demon Opis out of the space.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The flame demon Opis collapsed.


    It''s all about to escape...


    But Lin En pulled it out!


    "Haha, this is the authentic radish pull!"


    "This Fire Demon is almost crying!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also quite happy to see Lynn pulling out Opis.


    ....................................................................................


    "Boom!"


    The flame demon Opis was hit hard by Lynn.


    Before it could get up from the ground, Lynn had already flew to its head, and the big sword in his hand was facing its head.


    "Submit to me."


    Lynn''s majestic voice rang out.


    "Roar! It''s impossible, the Flame Demon cannot surrender to anyone! Even if the Demon God comes in person, Epis will not surrender."


    The flame demon Opis roared.


    The abyss gave the Flame Demon enough favor, but at the same time, it gave the Flame Demon a character that never surrendered.


    Even when facing the demon god, Opis of the flame demon will not surrender.


    If you want the Flame Demon to surrender, there is only one way...


    That is to find the real name of the Flame Demon.


    "Then you can only die!"


    Lin En said.


    "Roar, come on, Epis is going to fight to the end!"


    Opis said in the flame demon.


    "You don''t have a chance to fight to the death."


    Lin En spoke again.


    Hearing Lynn''s words, Opis roared: "Then try it!"


    "Is that so? Grass, come out"


    Lin En said coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    With a loud sound, a crack in the space was torn open again in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the Flame Demon Grass jumped out of it.


    ....................................................................


    "Even the Flame Demon surrendered to him?"


    As soon as he saw the flame demon Grass appear, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the goddess of light.


    Although this is the first time that the Goddess of Light has come to the abyss, he has some understanding of the abyss.


    The flame demons are quite special in the abyss. They only love to live in the lava abyss. It is a very special abyss, with only volcanoes and endless lava inside.


    Moreover, the rocks inside can never completely melt, and the rocks are melting at every moment.


    Well, it¡¯s very contradictory and special rules of the abyss.


    In the long years of the past, I have rarely heard of the flame demon surrendering to others, because the true names of the flame demons are too difficult to crack.


    If you want the flame demons to work hard, you can exchange things.

 Chapter 309

    If a demon is willing to spend some time, it is possible to crack it, but it also depends on what kind of demon god.


    Some demons who only know how to increase their strength... In the eyes of Goddess of Light, some standard stupid people are not.


    ....


    However, now, Lin En''s command has a flame demon!


    This shows that...Linn must have cracked the real name of this flame demon.


    This kind of Lynn... made the goddess of light look at him with admiration again!


    Her eyes at Lin Neng became brighter and brighter!


    ...............


    "Roar, you actually surrendered to him?"


    As soon as he saw the flame demon Grass appear, the flame demon Opis roared.


    Grass is only at the ninth level, which is far from Epis''s strength.


    However, Grass was not afraid at all at this time.


    Because Lynn had already repaired Epis so much that he had no temper.


    Moreover, when he saw that Opis, who was a hundred times stronger than it, was abused by Lynn, the Flame Demon Grass was also quite excited.


    At least, it is not the only flame demon who has been repaired by Lynn to become such a fire demon.


    The flame demon Grass is subject to the rules of real name and can never resist Lynn who has obtained its real name. If it rebels, Lynn does not need to take action, because it is equivalent to violating the rules of real name. Every soul mark or true spirit mark that is stored on the real name when the flame demon is born will be instantly crushed and will be hung directly.


    This is also the reason why the flame demons would rather die than surrender.


    Because once the other party gets the real name, it will never be able to get rid of it.


    And even if you die... the soul mark is still there, it can be reborn in the abyss and reborn in another way.


    Although it may take a long time to grow after rebirth, and it is equivalent to a brand new life form after rebirth, for the Flame Demon, it is also the continuation of life.


    ....


    Because of this, the Fire Demon Grass, who has lost his freedom forever, can only hope that Lynn is strong enough.


    It is so powerful that the flame demon Grass feels... With such a master, even if he loses some of his freedom, he can accept it. In the future, he can also hold his head up and chest up when encountering other flame demons.


    And in fact, Lynn rarely drives it and does not treat it as a cow or a horse, so the Fire Demon Grass has felt pretty good lately.


    Now I saw that the flame demon, which was a hundred times stronger than it, was managed to be obeyed by Lin En.


    The flame demon Grass was in a better mood.


    In this world, when you are in trouble, there are a hundred people coming to comfort you... The effect is not as good as having one person who is more unlucky than you and giving you psychological comfort.


    ....................................................................................


    "Master, kill it and let me swallow it. I can at least grow into a great devil!"


    The flame demon Grass said happily.


    "Hohaha, **** it, you traitor!"


    The flame demon Opis is really panicked now!


    It would be fine if Lynn killed it directly.


    But it will be troublesome if it is swallowed by the flame demon Grass.


    That means it will disappear forever.


    "Give you another last chance to surrender to me."


    Lin En said coldly.


    "Roar, it''s impossible! Unless you can crack my real name, but even I forgot my real name. No one in this world can make me surrender!"


    The flame demon Grass roared again.


    It''s too difficult to make a flame demon surrender without breaking the real name of the flame demon!


    "Is that so? Look at me."


    Lin En said.


    The flame demon Grass looked at Lynn.


    The next second, its gaze stumbled.


    Immediately afterwards, it spit out several intermittent syllables.


    Then, it woke up.


    "Roar, it''s useless to use your tricks. I said that even I forgot my real name!"


    After the flame demon Opis realized that he had just been attacked, he said.


    This guy is quite cruel. He actually smashed some of his memories and even forgot his real name!


    Lynn only got a few syllables.


    This is equivalent to a few thousand passwords... Lynn got dozens of them... and there are still thousands of them that Lynn wanted to crack himself.


    ...............


    "Such a succubus method? So that''s it."


    On the other side, the goddess of light noticed Lin N''s movements and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought Lynn had cracked the real name of the Flame Demon Grass.


    But I didn''t expect that Lynn used succubus to take advantage of the tricks.


    But the goddess of light still felt that Lynn was quite powerful.


    Because she had never heard of the succubus having such a means that a flame demon could take the initiative to say his real name.


    However, even such a method is still better than cracking the real name in the eyes of Goddess of Light.


    This is not feasible with Opis, the flame demon of the Demon King.

 Chapter 310

    This guy shattered all his memories of his real name. He didn''t know his real name anymore. What else can he do?


    ....................................................................


    At Epis'' head, on the sword in Lynn''s hand, energy began to gather.


    Lynn is preparing to kill Opis.


    Although Opis is a flame demon of the Demon King level, it would be better if he could surrender... but he could not obtain his real name... he could not surrender.


    It would be better to kill and devour Grass.


    However, just as he was about to take action, Lin En''s heart moved.


    Because the system mall is just refreshed.


    After the mall was refreshed...Linn saw a new skill.


    "The eye of breaking the delusion?"


    Lin En looked at the skill and immediately... He couldn''t help but feel happy!


    because...


    This skill not only matches Lynn at 99%, but also a very powerful skill that can directly see the essence of things!


    It''s different from the True Eye...


    The eyes of true vision are falsehoods, illusions, hiddenness, etc.


    The Eye of Destruction... can directly see the essence of things. In other words, it is easier to understand... it means that after activating... you can directly see the secrets at the rule level!


    This is so buggy!


    "LV1''s Eye of Destruction actually costs one million gold coins..."


    Lin En immediately saw the price of the Eye of Deception and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The upgrade of the Eye of Breaking Delusion is still ten times higher.


    Lin En pondered for a moment and chose to buy.


    This skill is really timely.


    After the purchase was successful, Lynn launched it directly.


    As soon as he started, Lynn discovered... the whole world became different in his eyes.


    The world is still the same world.


    But...Linn has been able to see a lot of things that he couldn''t see before. These things are related to the operation of this world, and for the strong... they mean strength.


    "LV1, not enough!"


    Lin En thought.


    Without any hesitation, ten million mall coins were spent.


    The Eye of Destruction has become LV2.


    Then, 100 million mall coins were spent.


    The Eye of Destruction has become LV3.


    Then, the one billion mall coins were spent.


    The Eye of Destruction has become LV4!


    .


    Then... I can''t move.


    The highest LV5 costs 10 billion mall coins, and there is no need to rise now, because Lynn discovered that the LV4''s Eye of Destruction should be enough.


    ............


    "What is the anchor doing?"


    "It seems that I can only kill this Fire Demon. Unfortunately, such a stupid man is easy to control, but I can''t conquer it. Killing is the best choice."


    "Haha, I finally saw something that the anchor couldn''t do. I''ll give you 100 rockets to celebrate."


    "Get out~"


    "Honey, hurry up and let this flame demon surrender and let these guys see. I''ll give you a reward of 10 million!"


    "I''ll give you a reward of 100 million~"


    "If you want to take the opportunity to browse the rankings, just say it, don''t make excuses~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Lynn exchanged and upgraded the Eye of Delusion, there was also a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room.


    ....................................................


    "It''s OK!"


    After getting promoted to LV4, Lynn''s eyes changed.


    A gray light appeared in the original pair of hot/red eyes.


    Then...


    Lin Neng thought of the syllables that Opis spit out of the flame demon.


    As soon as these syllables were spit out by Lynn, a special rule was triggered.


    If there is no eye of breaking the delusion, Lin En would not feel it or discover it.


    Even the incarnation of the Goddess of Light was not noticed at all.


    But after the Eye of Destruction was activated, Lin En... saw it.


    "It''s here!"


    With the help of those chapters, the Eye of Destruction quickly saw a certain secret.


    Then...

 Chapter 311

    A series of mysterious syllables were spit out from Lin N''s mouth.


    However, when these syllables were spit out, they were already covered by Lynn, and only Opis, the Flame Demon could hear them.


    "Roar!"


    The flame demon Opis roared.


    because...


    Lin En actually recited its real name in full!


    "How is it possible for you...?"


    The huge body of the flame demon Opis shook violently, and his voice was filled with incredible.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens were curious.


    The goddess of light also showed a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "There is nothing impossible in front of me, surrender, Epis!"


    Lynn''s words are majestic.


    The flames trembled on Opis'' face, which showed its inner struggle. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not violate the rules of its real name.


    Finally, its extremely huge body fell down on one knee.


    "Master, Epis is willing to surrender to you and fight for you forever!"


    Opis said.


    "Wow!"


    In the live broadcast room, Epis''s words instantly caused a lot of waves!


    "this..."


    The eyes of the goddess of light also stumbled in an instant!


    She never expected that Lynn actually forced himself to crack Epis'' real name!


    A demon king actually forcibly cracked the real name of the demon king-level flame demon!


    At this moment, it was the goddess of light.


    I also took a deep breath!


    A deep surprise appeared in her heart again.


    Now she...


    Already shocked and numb!


    ....................................................................


    "Hurry, retreat quickly!"


    On the other hand, when they saw that Epis actually surrendered to Lynn, the lords of the dynasty were frightened.


    They, who were already tortured by Thavi, finally decided to escape.


    After using the treasure that makes the space sticky, they have a certain speed advantage under the leadership of the Lord of the Wing Demon. If they are determined to escape, they may be able to escape.


    but...


    Lin Neng''s wings flapped and disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he appeared directly in front of the lords of the four dynasties.


    The lord of that dynasty...is the lord of dark soul.


    The Lord of Dark Soul was scared when he saw Lin En.


    "How is it possible? How can you still have space to shuttle through!"


    Next to him, the Lord of Destruction also screamed with a look of ghosts.


    "Haha, it''s impossible that it''s the anchor''s weapon. Don''t you know this at all?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were quite happy.


    .


    After Lin En appeared, he took action directly.


    He punched him out.


    The four dynasties reacted quickly and took action to resist at the same time.


    but...


    Even if the four of them join forces.


    There was no suspense at all, and Lin En blasted them all vomited blood!


    ...................


    Chapter 134 The middle-level abyss giant! The thought of the goddess of light!


    "Don''t kill me...I''m willing to surrender!"


    In the sky, after being hit by Lin En with a punch, the Lord of Dark Soul quickly said.


    This guy knelt the fastest last time.


    Now keep kneeling!


    "You have no chance!"


    After Lynn said that, the succubus eye stared at it.


    The Lord of Dark Soul''s eyes suddenly became dull.

 Chapter 312

    The next second, it fell from the sky.


    Its soul has been shattered by Lin~En.


    Lin En took the body of the Demon King of the Dark Soul into the storage space with one move.


    The body of the great devil is a great tonic for the demon dragon.


    Now there are twenty demon dragons, and the number one demon dragon is only a little short of reaching the tenth level, and other demon dragons have also reached the eighth level and the ninth level.


    ................


    Seeing that the Lord of Dark Soul was killed, the Lord of the other three dynasties suddenly trembled.


    The leader of another dynasty who was fighting against the Shadow Demon King was ready to withdraw when he saw that the situation was wrong.


    But Thavi immediately chased after him.


    ....


    Soon, the war ended.


    No, this cannot be said to be war.


    Because this battle is a crushing battle.


    In the face of the powerful strength that Lin En possesses, these dynasties have no power to resist.


    Even if they have prepared some trump cards... they can''t do anything to face Lynn.


    After all, the biggest trump card, Opis, the Flame Demon, surrendered.


    What can they do?


    In the end, the lords of the five dynasties, except for the dead lords of the Dark Soul, all the lords of the other four dynasties surrendered.


    Although the Lord of Dark Soul was dead, there were other demon kings in the Dark Soul Dynasty.


    Lin En took out a contract and asked the lords of these dynasties and other demon kings to sign them.


    .....................................


    After the five major demon dynasties surrendered and became subordinate dynasties of the Demonic Ethics Dynasty, the Demonic Ethics Dynasty officially became the giant in the middle abyss.


    Even in the middle abyss there are many other demonic dynasties!


    There is no way to compare with the Demonic Dynasty!


    In the live broadcast room, as the war ended, netizens started giving rewards.


    This war against the Lords of the Five Great Dynasty was also quite satisfying for netizens.


    Similarly, it has attracted a lot of popularity for Lynn''s live broadcast room.


    Reputation and rewards have also increased further.


    Lin Neng''s reputation...it''s almost time to take the next lottery.


    Although the mall coins have just spent more than one billion, after a war... they have risen instead of falling, breaking through 4 billion!


    The competition for the list has been too fierce recently.


    The reward amount of 100th place on the list has exceeded one million, which is quite terrifying.


    Buying a talisman that can save lives for one million is also worth it in the eyes of rich people in another world.


    No.


    It''s simply not worth it.


    Therefore, the number of people in the live broadcast room continues to increase, and as more and more rich people become more and more competitive, the competition becomes increasingly fierce.


    This also contributed a continuous stream of mall coins to Lynn.


    ....


    .....................................................


    "Master, of course I know where the abyss of ''Bakura'' is, but ''Bakura'' is not an ordinary danger. There may be a demigod inside. Even I have to be careful. Grass, do you really want to go in?"


    When the demon lords surrendered, Lin En came to the top of the two flame demons.


    "Master, please allow Grass to go to ''Bakura'', where Grass can achieve maximum growth and become a stronger helper for the master."


    Blade Grass said.


    In the abyss with names, Bakula is a place that many fire demons yearn for and fear.


    Because Bakura is too dangerous.


    As a very famous lava abyss, there is a very likely demigod in Bakura.


    In addition, there are a large number of other demons interested in the fire element.


    Of course, Bakula''s size is also quite terrifying, boundless, I don''t know how big it is, so be careful inside, Grass is indeed likely to grow.


    "Okay, Opis, please protect it."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "Roar, then go, don''t regret it then!"


    After Opis finished speaking, he tore open the crack in the space and got in first.


    The flame demon Grass also got in.


    Well, Lynn decided to let these two flame demons go.


    When needed, summon it.


    Anyway, these two guys can quickly shuttle through the abyss.


    ....................................................................


    While Lynn was dealing with these events, in the distance, the goddess of light''s eyes remained on Lynn.


    After successive shocks, the goddess of light finally thought about what to do next.


    "The original plan has been greatly changed."

 Chapter 313

    The goddess of light thought.


    Yes.


    The goddess of light still did not give up on "influence" Lin Neng.


    Even, she was more eager to influence Lin Neng than before.


    However, after seeing the Angel of Judgment, the Goddess of Light realized that Lynn was definitely not that simple.


    It can make a judgement angel willingly fall...Lin must have methods that she doesn''t know.


    Lynn was able to crack the real name of Opis, the goddess of light also allowed Lynn to see Lynn''s talent.


    "I''m afraid it''s the most unique demon in history."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Her mind recalled the famous demons in the heavens.


    In the past, many very powerful, cunning, and terrifying demons were born in the abyss. In the words of the human world, these demons are all amazing people.


    Every demon has an extremely wonderful experience.


    And...


    Except for those who were killed in the middle, these demons have basically become demon gods, but they are also powerful demon gods.


    For example, the Goddess of Light knows the powerful demon who seduces/enchants the powerful war angel and makes it fall!


    The body of that demon **** is said to be a banshee who is extremely good at disguising.


    And the method of bansheeing/tempting battles against angels is a textbook.


    First, some demonic dynasties were driven to attack the empire of the gods to which the angels belonged. This attack lasted for thousands of years.


    In this process, the banshee, who is a demon god, disguised as a powerful demon king and sent an incarnation to end in person.


    An ordinary angel cannot deal with her, and he has to descend the angel of war to deal with her every time.


    In this way, the war between the angel and the demon lasted for thousands of years... Under her clever means... the angel successfully fell in love with her, and then... fell for her.


    However, this banshee''s methods are not ordinary skillful.


    Even though the Angel of War loved her so much that he couldn''t help but feel uneasy, it is said that he didn''t even touch her hand... but he was still devoted to her!


    Such methods made many gods in the heaven feel chill.


    .


    Moreover, when this banshee was seducing/tempting the angel, he was just a medium god.


    Of course, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the banshee is probably not sure how powerful it is now.


    After all, the fallen war angel is already equivalent to a higher god.


    .


    However, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, the banshee who seduced a war angel and shocked the entire heaven... was probably not as special as Lynn.


    After all, that banshee was already a medium-sized **** at the beginning.


    And Lynn...


    If it is still the Demon King, he has already tempted/tempted a judgement angel!


    Well, she naturally didn''t know that Thavi became the angel of judgment...it was just a matter of falling behind.


    Otherwise... she would be even more surprised.


    Because Lynn can actually create a judgement angel on his own!


    That''s not ordinary amazing!


    ...............


    "I don''t know which angel of judgment is the God."


    The goddess of light did not hear any sound of the fallen angels in the heavens.


    In her opinion, it may be that the news was blocked by that god.


    After all... the angel of judgment under his command has fallen. If such news spreads, the face of that God will be ruined!


    .


    And Lynn''s specialness also makes the Goddess of Light feel tricky.


    Yes.


    She felt that she had no idea how to start.


    There are not many ways to influence her... Actually, there are not many.


    Strength is a breakthrough.


    In the eyes of Goddess of Light, it is also the best breakthrough.


    But after seeing Lynn''s terrifying growth rate and the judgment of Angel Thavi, the goddess of light suddenly felt...unless she can make Lynn instantly become a demon god... Otherwise, the effect of the card of power may be reduced.


    But it''s still a good card.


    After all, no one does not want to have powerful power in a short period of time and can surpass everything.


    .


    But, this card can only be used as a stepping stone.


    Demons are not humans.


    ...............0


    It¡¯s not that you are good to him... he will be good to you.


    The devil is, no matter how good you treat him... he may eat all the benefits and then attack you.


    Although the goddess of light knew that Lynn had a pure soul and was the most special demon.


    But the goddess of light will still treat Lynn as a demon.

 Chapter 314

    "He has lived in the abyss for so long, and he must have followed the laws of the abyss."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Thinking of this, even if she is a high-level god, she feels a little headache.


    Judging from her high-level god''s eyes, Lin En is already excellent, which makes the goddess of light a little confused about how to influence him.


    Even if she helped Lynn improve her strength and gained Lynn''s favor... what to do next?


    Will Lin En give up in the abyss, lead hundreds of millions of demons, and be a free and free demon king. Will she go to heaven with her?


    She feels...


    It''s very difficult.


    What''s more, becoming an angel... itself means a kind of bondage.


    The Goddess of Light had even decided in her heart that if Lynn could be influenced by her, she could give Lynn the greatest degree of freedom.


    but...


    The goddess of light still felt that she was not sure.


    .


    "Maybe...I can learn from the Abyss Banshee...She can use love to make the Battle Angel fall... Then, why can''t I use love to influence a demon?"


    This thought suddenly arose when the goddess of light''s eyes stopped on Lin N''s body.


    Immediately...


    She was shocked by her thoughts!


    She is a goddess!


    Newly promoted high god!


    In heaven, even in God... his status is high.


    Moreover, her heart is noble.


    In this world, the goddess of light has never met a man worthy of her.


    Now...


    He actually wants to use the banshee''s method to influence a demon?


    "It can''t be like this."


    The goddess of light quickly denied this idea.


    However, this is her incarnation.


    Although they are all the same soul and their consciousness is synchronized, the emotions of the incarnation of the Goddess of Light are richer.


    She vaguely felt that she...is probably the biggest attraction to having Lynn.


    Just like the abyss banshee who was a medium **** at that time, using herself as bait to lure the battle angel.


    .


    So, she didn''t completely reject this idea as soon as possible.


    ....................................................................


    PS: The character of Goddess of Light has been updated. towel.


    Chapter 135 The purpose of breaking the delusion! Open Pandora''s Box!


    "Let''s go, goddess!"


    In the shadow abyss, when things were basically settled, Lin En flew to the goddess of light and said.


    "good!"


    The goddess of light put away her thoughts.


    In her opinion, "influence" Lin En is not something that can happen overnight.


    Therefore, many things are not in a hurry.


    As for the sudden thought... she didn''t think about it anymore for the time being, but that thought had quietly taken root in her heart.


    Lin En didn''t hesitate and directly pulled up the hand of the Goddess of Light again. With his wings, he took the Goddess of Light and left the Abyss of Shadow.


    Although I have experienced it once.


    The goddess of light still stagnated again.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started shouting again.


    ...............


    Soon, Lynn returned to the abyss of Demonic Eternity with the Goddess of Light.


    When returning to the abyss of Demon Eternity, Lin En directly sent the goddess of light back to the palace.


    "Goddess, if you have something or need, you can ask them to notify me. I still have something to deal with, so I won''t spend more time with you."


    Lin En said.


    "Hey..."


    The goddess of light was about to talk to Lin En, but Lin En left directly.


    Leave the goddess of light alone at the door of the palace.


    "He left..."


    The Goddess of Light was a little disappointed for no reason.


    perhaps...


    In this world, no one is like Lynn... who doesn''t want to stay with her for a while.

 Chapter 315

    If it were before today, the Goddess of Light would not have felt this way.


    But after today...some things have quietly changed.


    ................


    After Lin En left, the goddess of light sat on the windowsill of the palace, looking at the vast and boundless land of the Demon Abyss, and thinking silently.


    She didn''t ask why there was a judgement angel under Lin En''s command.


    As a goddess, the goddess of light naturally knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    I also knew that even if she asked, Lin En would not tell her at all. Maybe she would think she was talking too much and might even feel vigilant.


    "Why have I thought so much?"


    The goddess of light suddenly thought again.


    In the past, she...had ever had so many thoughts for a demon?


    But immediately, she couldn''t control herself and thought about a solution.


    But no matter how the goddess of light thought, she felt that the difficulty of affecting Lin En had increased by more than a hundred times compared to before.


    "Does... really need to use that method?"


    The goddess of light had that idea again.


    A trace of entanglement appeared on that beautiful face....


    ...................


    "Have you heard that, the king conquered the five demonic dynasties this time!"


    "Wow, doesn''t that mean that there are six servant dynasties in our dynasty?"


    "It''s incredible! Our Majesty is so magical~"


    "yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the abyss of Demon Grace, some succubus were chatting there.


    The news of the surrender of the five great demon dynasties has been passed back, which has excited the succubus of the entire Demonic Dynasty.


    The succubus did not expect that one day, their dynasty could have such glorious moments.


    And such glory was created entirely by one person!


    Their supreme king!


    So, on this day, whether it was the newly added succubus or the previously added succubus, they were all extremely happy and happy!


    They also admire Lin En more and more!


    When some succubus mentioned Lynn''s name, the worship in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    .


    After leaving the palace of the Goddess of Light, Lin Neng did not return to the City of Angels.


    Instead, he came to the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    Then, Lynn activated the Eye of Destruction.


    Lin Neng did not cheat on the goddess of light.


    He is indeed in trouble.


    This matter is very simple.


    It was Lin En who was preparing to try again the ability to break the Eye of Delusion.


    The reason why Lin En exchanged for the eyes of delusion.


    Of course it is not just to crack the real name of the Flame Demon Opis.


    The real purpose of the Eye of Destruction... is actually used to study the most daunting power in this world. It can only be touched/touched by becoming the tenth level - the power of rules!


    But the tenth level is just about contact with the power of rules.


    The eleventh level has only increased some understanding, and the use of the power of rules is still quite primary.


    The more and more rules you control, the deeper the combat power you can exert, and the stronger the combat power you can naturally become, and it is also terrifying.


    The Eye of Breaking Delusion allows Lin En to see the operation of the rules in an extremely intuitive way.


    ...


    Like now, after the LV4''s Eye of Destruction was activated, the Demon Abyss has changed in Lin N''s eyes.


    Under the appearance of the Demon Abyss, it seems that countless gears are biting together and turning constantly, thus allowing the entire Demon Abyss to operate in an orderly manner.


    It also seems that there are countless tiny veins woven together.


    Or countless tiny lines.


    These lines are woven together layer by layer.


    Every line... represents the power of rules.


    The blowing of the wind, the heat of the flame, the cold of the ice, the solidity of the land... these are all concrete manifestations of the power of rules.


    As long as you master the corresponding rules, such as those related to flames, you can make your fire control ability a hundred times or a thousand times stronger.


    "It''s amazing."


    Lynn whispered.


    It''s indeed wonderful.


    After the Eye of Destruction of Delusion was activated, Lin En was able to see the operation of the entire world from another level, which made even Lin En feel a little novel.


    "This is... space?"


    After watching for a while, Lin En stretched out his hand and pulled it out in the void.


    It seemed that Lynn just simply pulled it out.

 Chapter 316

    However, the space in front of him was instantly distorted.


    "Sure enough, it''s even more powerful than before."


    Lin En said.


    Not only is it more powerful.


    Lin En''s understanding of space... is also because of this move, invisibly, and even more profound!


    The Eye of Breaking Delusion... If used to study the power of rules, it is simply a very buggy skill.


    ...............


    "host!"


    At this time, Thavi appeared.


    After the four dynasties signed the contract, they were driven away by Lin En.


    With Lin En''s current strength of the Demon King and the horror of the superior bloodline, even if it is an ordinary demon contract, the price the lord of the four dynasties will pay is not an average.


    That''s the price of at least half of your life.


    These four guys will definitely not have any thoughts in a short period of time.


    This is enough.


    Because when they have the heart or are ready to take action, they will find that...Linn''s strength has increased greatly. If they want to break the contract, it will not be half a life... but the whole life.


    There are not many things to deal with in the future. Lin En is not ready to do other big moves for the time being, but is preparing to develop silently for a while and wait for the next lottery.


    Strength is the pass to the abyss.


    If you have strong strength, what can you do?


    ................


    "Sawi, it''s done well."


    Lynn touched Thavi''s little head and praised.


    "It''s all the Lord''s credit."


    Thavi said with a slightly red cheek.


    Even though he has been killed by Lynn touching his head many times, every time he is touched by Lynn, Thavi is still a little embarrassed.


    This also made Lynn feel very interesting and she liked to touch her little head more and more.


    "Lord, the goddess of light should know that I am the angel of judgment."


    Thavi said.


    Lin Neng said "yes".


    Thavi said, "In heaven, the judgment angel is very rare. The Goddess of Light will definitely be very curious. Maybe you will have a strong interest in you. Lord, you should pay more attention to the Goddess of Light. She may not have any malice, but I feel... she may be coming for you, and maybe she wants to trick you into heaven."


    Thavi guessed the intention of the Goddess of Light.


    However, after all, Thavi is not the goddess of light, and she herself is not sure.


    Lynn nodded: "Don''t worry, Thavi, don''t worry about me."


    Thavi said "Oh" and said, "Then I will continue to splice the abyss."


    Lin En said, "Okay, I''ll help you."


    ...................


    The current Abyss of Demon Greed has already exceeded 10,000 kilometers in length, reaching more than 13,000 kilometers.


    The abyss spliced into the Demon Abyss has exceeded hundreds of dollars.


    However, it is still far from the abyss with names. .


    So, Lynn continued to splice with Thavi.


    In Lin Neng''s opinion, it was a bit troublesome, and he was preparing to build the Demon Abyss into his own nest.


    As for the abyss where he lives, it is a more secret place.


    That abyss has been completely blocked, and except for the core succubus, other demons are not qualified to enter.


    Even the Goddess of Light didn''t know the existence of that abyss, nor did they know that there was the City of Angels and the Tree of Fallen Life inside.


    .


    After having the Eye of Destruction, Lin En discovered that when splicing the abyss, he was able to artificially intervene.


    According to what the Lord of Destruction said.


    Abyss with names will give birth to a complete rule.


    In fact, in addition to one complete rule, one or two incomplete sub-rules will be born.


    This is also the reason why the abyss with names is scrambled by the devils.


    The devils want to become demigods with this.


    Because the prerequisite for becoming a demigod is... mastering a complete rule.


    When Lin En launched the Eye of Breaking Delusion to splice the abyss, he suddenly discovered...


    In the process of splicing the abyss, we constantly intervene in the process of reorganizing the rules after successful splicing...Lin En might allow Demon En Abyss to give birth to the rules he wants.


    That is, the spatial rules.


    Moreover, this process does not take too long.


    Once the Demon Abyss successfully becomes a named abyss and successfully nurtures the rules of space... Then Lin En''s subordinates can use this to understand the rules of space. At that time, as long as they reach the tenth level, everyone will control a certain ability to shuttle space.


    That''s quite powerful.


    That''s why Lynn and Thavi came to splice the abyss.


    He wants to experiment with whether he can do this, and this process can further deepen Lin Neng''s understanding of spatial rules.


    .

 Chapter 317

    In this way, after the war of dynasty ended, it was calm for a few more days.


    In the live broadcast room, although the live broadcast content in the past few days is relatively calm, it is as lively as ever.


    The competition for the list is still fierce, and newcomers are also coming in continuously, and their reputation and rewards are increasing day by day.


    On this day, the demons gathered all the trading items they collected and handed them all to Lynn by the angel Masu.


    "Master, it''s just the Ghost Stone and the Brown Blood Flower. The Ghost Stone Shadow Demon reported that there was no news yet, and the Brown Blood Flower was the same... It was originally five different, but three of them were found among the five dynasties that had been newly surrendered."


    Angel Masu said.


    The benefits will naturally be more when the territory is larger.


    For example, when looking for something, the efficiency is much faster.


    Lin Neng put away the things and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Masu, the ghost stone and the brown blood flower, let the demons continue to look for them."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After the angel Masu finished speaking, he stepped back and continued to arrange for the demons to search.


    Lin En took all the things and came to the palace of the Goddess of Light.


    "You''re here."


    The goddess of light saw Lynn coming and walked out.


    "Goddess, this is the rest, only the ghost stone and brown blood flower. Once found, I will send it to you."


    Lin En said.


    The goddess of light took the thing, glanced at it, and quickly confirmed that it was what she needed.


    The transaction with Lin Neng is naturally the focus of the goddess of light, because this can bring her a continuous stream of divine stones, and divine stones mean the power of gods.


    The strength of the Goddess of Light will grow faster.


    After putting it away, the goddess of light took out a small bag and handed it to Lin Neng: "There are two hundred divine stones in it, please dot it."


    Lynn took the bag and glanced at it: "Nothing wrong."


    The goddess of light said, "That''s good. I will take a little time to deal with these things, but you can start collecting new things."


    After saying that, she gave Lynn another list.


    This time there are more things.


    Not only are there many categories, but there are six categories, but the number of the same thing has also increased.


    Although there are fewer plants in the abyss, there are relatively few plants.


    After all, there are so many abysses and such a large area, there are still thousands of absolute categories.


    It is naturally not much like the hundreds of thousands of species in the human world.


    In addition to plants, the goddess of light also asked for some rare ores or treasures in the abyss.


    And some high-value things appeared.


    For example, there is an item called "Heart of the Abyss" on the list, and the price of the Goddess of Light is 200 Divine Stones.


    "Heart of the Abyss" is not a treasure, but a special ore that may exist at the center of a layer of abyss.


    In fact, there is another kind of abyss heart, which is the core of a layer of abyss. However, no one can capture it, even if the abyss is broken, it is not enough. That is why the abyss and the abyss can be directly spliced together.


    .


    Lynn put away the list.


    The divine stone harvested this time should be enough to give Thavi a twelve-level power.


    As for Jane, Lynn is preparing to upgrade for her after the next transaction is over.


    If other angels have extra divine stones, Lin En will first upgrade them to the tenth level of power.


    .


    Lynn is gone.


    In the palace, the goddess of light did not speak.


    On the one hand, there is still more time, and on the other hand, the goddess of light finds that her heart is a little confused these days.


    She felt...


    The idea of birth that day opened a Pandora''s box.


    because...


    In the past few days, Goddess of Light has been thinking about it, but still can''t think of a suitable way to "influence" Lin Neng.


    The goddess of light in the heavenly realm even used the divine nature to calculate, but she did not calculate any solution that could "influence" Lin Neng.


    The power of the divine nature is quite powerful.


    Just the computing power... computers of a planet are not as good as those of them.


    No...


    There is no plan.


    The only feasible solution is to use the abyss Banshee as Goddess of Light thought before...


    but...


    The goddess of light is always hesitating and struggling.


    In this entanglement, the goddess of light discovered another bad sign when examining her own thoughts.


    This sign is that in the past few days, Lynn has appeared in her mind so many times.


    Then...


    She discovered that even by God''s standards... Lynn''s identity is a succubus, all other aspects are quite perfect!


    The goddess of light found that she had quietly developed a slight affection for Lynn.


    In other words, she has not yet begun to make Lynn feel good about her.

 Chapter 318

    I first gave birth to a hint of affection for Lin Neng.


    But, the goddess of light could not forcibly erase this good impression.


    Nicely, she felt that this touch of favor was beneficial to her "influence" Lin En, and at least it could make Lin En feel her kindness.


    But on the other hand...


    The goddess of light felt that this was a very dangerous thing.


    For countless years, the goddess of light has never had any favoritism for any opposite sex, but now it has it.


    This makes the Goddess of Light feel...


    I might have opened a Pandora''s box.


    If this continues... maybe things will develop in a direction that she cannot control.


    But she gave up now...it is absolutely impossible!


    This is also the entanglement of Goddess of Light.


    ................


    "In a few days... when I consolidate my realm... I''ll implement the first step of the plan first... and help him become the thirteenth level within a few years, and then make the next plan."


    The goddess of light was very rational after all. After seeing Lynn this time, she quickly ruled out all thoughts and made a decision. .


    Chapter 136 Thavi! lottery! Level 13! Lilith!


    "Sawi, how do you feel?"


    In the Angel City, Lin Neng asked, looking at Thavi coming out of the reincarnation pool.


    "The twelfth level power... I haven''t had it for a long time."


    Thavi opened his hand and felt the vigorous power in his body.


    In the past, when she was in heaven, as an angel, her upper limit of her power was the twelve level.


    However, she didn''t carry her full power for a long time.


    She has indeed not possessed the twelfth level power for a long time.


    Moreover, after becoming the angel of judgment, they are both twelve-level powers... but in fact they are completely different.


    The angel of judgment is longer than the angel before her, I don¡¯t know how much more powerful it is.


    It can be said that if you are both at the twelve level power, you can''t beat a judgement angel with ten archangels.


    ....................................................................


    Not far away, Lin Neng couldn''t help but feel a little beating in her heart when she looked at Thavi''s beautiful figure when she opened her hands.


    As the strength increases... some factor in Lynn''s Demon Blood becomes more and more restless.


    Of course, Lynn will not have the risk of losing control at all.


    He can suppress it at any time.


    Moreover, this is also a very normal reaction in itself.


    If any man came, he would not be much better than Lynn when he saw Thavi''s move of showing off his beautiful figure.


    "host..."


    On the other side, Thavi noticed Lynn''s gaze and his face turned red.


    Thavi has met Jane several times these days.


    Intuition told her...Jane is different from before.


    Thavi has always had a good relationship with Jane.


    In the past, I could say anything.


    However, that kind of thing...Jane couldn''t tell Thavi.


    But women''s intuition is quite accurate.


    Even though Thavi is an angel, she is also a woman.


    Thavi felt... something must have happened between Jane and Lynn.


    When I think of that possibility.


    Thavi''s face turned extremely red.


    .


    Now seeing Lynn''s gaze, Thavi''s face turned redder.


    Even though she gives people the feeling of being a generous lady and a young lady, she is still very embarrassed in this regard.


    "Shwee~"


    It would be fine if Thavi didn''t blush.


    He blushed...that face was like a red apple.


    This made Lin Neng''s thoughts become stronger and stronger.


    "ah..."


    Thavi exclaimed.


    "host..."


    Before she could speak, she could not speak again.


    ....................................................................................


    Be careful and never alarm those demons. ¡±


    In a huge abyss, several shadow demons were carefully sneaking on the ground.

 Chapter 319

    These shadow demons are the demons who went to the Abyss of Ukas to find the Ghost Shadow Stone.


    here...


    It is the Abyss of Ukas.


    Even if the Ukas Abyss is located in the middle abyss, its area is terrifyingly large.


    Although it is not as boundless as the Bakura where the Flame Demon Grass and the others went, Ukas is much bigger than the current Demon Abyss!


    Because of the greatness of Ukas Abyss, even if Ukas Abyss is the world of the Demon King Lilith, there will still be some secret sons sent by the Demon Dynasty lurking in it.


    The shadow demons are generally good at hiding. They carefully searched for many days in the Abyss of Ukas, but were not discovered by Lilith''s men.


    However, it is precisely because of the size of Ukas'' abyss that these shadow demons have been searching for so long but have not found the Double Shadow Stone.


    "There are new tasks."


    At this time, a demon insect in the hand of a shadow demon let out a cry.


    "In addition to looking for the Double Shadow Stone, we also need to look for the Magic Flower. If we find anything, we can get a baptism of the turbid pool!"


    A shadow demon said.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Several other shadow demons were happy.


    They searched again.


    ....................................................................................


    A day later, in a palace in the Angel City, Thavi put on his clothes and tidied up his armor in front of the mirror.


    Lin En hugged her from behind.


    "host..."


    Thavi''s face turned red again.


    As a melee angel, her angel body is indeed much stronger than Jane''s.


    Last time, after one day and one night, Jane took a rest for the whole day.


    "Sawi, take a day off and go tomorrow."


    Lin En said in an unquestionable tone.


    Thavi said "um" softly.


    She actually wanted to turn the Demon Abyss into one of the few named abysses in the abyss as soon as possible.


    Moreover, splicing the abyss with Lynn also made Saway feel very interesting and could learn a lot from it.


    Especially Lynn''s recent interference with the rules of the abyss after splicing made Thavi quite surprised.


    She is a good baby.


    Moreover, after becoming the angel of judgment, Thavi can also increase her strength through her own understanding and learning.


    .


    However, since Lynn asked her to rest.


    She decided to rest obediently.


    However, Lynn also decided to take a day off.


    So, Thavi''s rest this day... was actually bullied by Lynn several times.


    ....................................................................


    "The reputation has reached one billion!"


    On this day, after bullying Thavi, Lynn discovered that his reputation had reached one billion!


    You can have another lottery draw.


    Lin En directly drew the prize without any hesitation.


    "The lottery was successful, and the host received 3 times the comprehensive body strengthening, obtained the heart strengthening of the Demon King, obtained the blood strengthening of the Demon King, obtained the Eye of the Success and the Success ability strengthening, and obtained the ability: Immortal Bone."


    The system sounded.


    "This time it''s a good reinforcement."


    On the bed, Lynn received the reward.


    After receiving the reward, Lin En felt that his demonic body had become stronger again.


    The heart has also been further strengthened.


    In addition, the blood has also been strengthened. Now a drop of Lin N''s blood can make a low-level demon reach several levels.


    The premise is that the other party can absorb it. If a low-level demon obtains Lynn''s demon blood, the greater possibility is... there is no way to get close to Lynn''s drop of blood.


    The aura of the Demon King revealed in that drop of blood is enough to make a low-level demon die.


    Moreover, this lottery also strengthened Lynn''s bones.


    Lin En glanced at his demonic body and soon discovered... his bones had turned golden.


    "Is this the golden bone?"


    Lin En finds it novel.


    Although it is golden, Lynn''s bones are naturally many times harder than metals like gold.


    "If this continues, my bones will probably be as hard as divine gold."


    Lin En thought.


    Shenjin...The materials used by God to make weapons are rare and extremely precious.


    .....................................


    "Lord...your breath?"


    When Lynn received the reward and was strengthened for another round, Thavi was a little surprised next to him.

 Chapter 320

    Because of Lin En''s aura, it seemed that he had already reached another level.


    Give her the feeling...


    It seems that Lynn has entered a new realm.


    When Thraway told Lynn about this feeling, Lynn understood a little.


    "Now, I should have reached the thirteenth level, right?"


    Lin En thought.


    This wave of strengthening is naturally quite powerful, but Lin En feels that it is impossible to directly reach the thirteenth level by strengthening alone. However, recently, Lin En used the Eye of Breaking Delusion to interfere with the rules of the Demon Abyss, which has made Lin En''s progress quite great.


    In summary, after this wave of strengthening... it really reached the thirteenth level!


    The thirteenth level is also the Demon King.


    But the thirteenth-level demon king is naturally much stronger than the thirteenth-level demon king.


    "Reward yourself!"


    Lynn was very happy.


    Decided to be happier.


    The prizes are all ready.


    It''s Thavi next to him.


    So...


    ....................................


    So, another day later, Lynn and Thavi finally walked out of the palace.


    He took Thavi to splice the abyss again.


    Whether it is the upper abyss or the middle abyss, a large number of abysses were dragged over by Lynn and Thavi, and spliced into the Demon Abyss.


    Because both of them have upgraded.


    Therefore, the splicing speed is much faster than before.


    "The abyss is shaking."


    The goddess of light has noticed that the abyss has been shaking frequently recently.


    She restrained her curiosity very well and did not see why she was shocked.


    She has already planned and waited for a few more days. When she saw Lin En next time, she would start the "influence" plan, spending some of her power and the treasures she sent, so that Lin En could break through the thirteenth level within a few years!


    In a few years, he had entered the twelfth level and broke through the thirteenth level. In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, Lin En would definitely be moved.


    Well, she naturally didn''t know that not long ago, Lin En was already in the thirteenth level.


    So, she is still planning.


    ...............


    In this way, in a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In the abyss of Ukas.


    The group of shadow demons found a mountain near.


    "Hey, look."


    At this time, a shadow demon pointed at the cliff of the mountain


    There...


    A very strange flower was blooming.


    The flower is very red in color, but the shape is very strange.


    That is the magic flower!


    "I actually found it, I''ll pick it up."


    A shadow demon was happy and flew towards the magical flower with his wings.


    "Be careful! Don''t go first!"


    Below, there is a shadow demon shouting.


    But it''s too late.


    The shadow demon had already flew out and soon flew over a distance of more than 2,000 meters and arrived at the cliff several thousand meters high.


    "Haha, you are mine!"


    The shadow demon said happily.


    It flew towards the magic flower and reached out to prepare to pick it.


    But it was not picked yet. The next second, a strange-shaped spear flew down in the sky, piercing it directly, and nailing it firmly to the cliff.


    "Hmph, the demon flower that His Majesty Lilith wants is also something you little demons can touch? A guy who is only at level seven dares to come to the Abyss of Ukas? Interesting, interesting."


    In the sky, with a strange sound, a black-clothed demon appeared.


    After the demon appeared, he came to the pierced shadow demon, looking at the shadow demon, his extremely dark eyes stared at the shadow demon.


    As it moved, the pupils gradually disappeared in the eyes of the shadow demon and turned into vortexes one after another.


    "Huh? Has such a big change occurred in the middle and upper abyss?"


    "The Demonic Dynasty? The Succubic Dynasty? Interesting."


    "Hey, the Demon King-level Succubus!"


    "Did those five guys surrender?"


    "Even the Demon King-level Flame Demon was defeated?"


    "I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened in the middle and upper abyss... But I can''t leave here... Come and bring this shadow bead to His Majesty, she will understand everything."


    ....................................

 Chapter 321

    "Your Majesty, those five dynasties may come back. Those five guys have a fixed channel to sacrifice to the demon gods. This time they are definitely more prepared. They may also carry a larger army of demons. Your Majesty, should we offer sacrifices?"


    At this time, in a huge, gloomy, Gothic-style castle, and in the extremely wide hall, a demon kneeled in the middle, lowered his head tightly, reporting to the existence on the throne in the middle of the hall.


    It dared not look up, and it dared not look at the other person with Yu Guang.


    Because none of the demons I have seen survived.


    "No need."


    Finally, the person on the throne spoke.


    "Last time, I was in a critical period of breakthrough, so I let them run away. This time, if they dare to come... then stay here~"


    Humanity on the throne.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The demonic path below.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the Shadow Demon King has important news reports."


    At this time, a sound sounded outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a demon walked in with a bead.


    After seeing the bead, the person on the throne gently waved, and the bead fell directly into her hands.


    "Demonic Dynasty? Lynn?"


    After a while, the people on the throne made a light sound.


    ....................................................................................


    PS: Lilith''s picture is attached, and there are also in the character building.


    Chapter 137 The Unpredictable Lilith! The Goddess of Light was shocked again!


    "Success..."


    The last two words of the person on the throne remain on the "succubus".


    Then, the hall became completely quiet.


    It seems that the person on the throne was thinking about how a succubus... became the devil king!


    And when she was thinking, the hall was quiet so quiet that the needle fell to the sound.


    The few demons in the hall were all crawling on the ground, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "His Majesty Lilith, I caught an interesting guy."


    At this time, another voice sounded outside the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman in black walked in, holding a shadow demon in her hand.


    Another Shadow Demon was caught.


    Although these shadow demons are good at hiding and are quite careful,...their strength is a little weaker after all.


    The Shadow Demon King sent out basically all the Shadow Demons of Level 7 or Level 8.


    In the middle and upper abyss, the demons of level 7 and 8 are actually not weak.


    Especially the upper abyss, one or even multiple upper abyss can occupy one or even multiple layers.


    But in the Abyss of Ukas, it is not enough to see it.


    Lilith''s men are full of powerful demons.


    There are quite a lot of demon kings directly driven by her.


    The demon army under her command is also quite powerful.


    ....................................................


    "I already know."


    On the throne, Lilith said when she heard the voice of the woman in black.


    "Does Your Majesty already know? A succubus has become the devil king... and has conquered the six dynasties... Your Majesty, if you ask him to continue, you may attack Ukas Abyss. Your Majesty, I suddenly become interested in him, let me test him?"


    The woman in black said as she spoke, her eyes glowed.


    "You are not his opponent."


    Lilith''s voice sounded.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The woman in black was still ready to speak.


    Lilith raised her hand and the woman in black quickly shut up.


    Even if it was her... she was afraid of Lilith.


    "Take the magical flowers and the ghost stone, go to the Demonic Dynasty and give them to the succubus."


    Lilith said.


    "Your Majesty...why...?


    The woman in black was extremely puzzled.


    "No reason, Lerira, you seem to have a lot of questions lately."


    Lilith interrupted her again.


    "Your Majesty is angry, Larila dares not."


    The woman in black lowered her head again.


    "Go down."


    After Lilith finished speaking, she sat on the throne and stopped talking.

 Chapter 322

    Larira, a woman in black, breathed a sigh of relief and retreated.


    In the rear, the other demons also retreated immediately.


    On the throne, where Lilith sat, slowly fell into darkness. No one knew what the powerful demon king, who had dominated the Abyss of Ukas for a thousand years and had a great reputation in the middle and upper abysses, was thinking.


    ................. from Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    "Lord, the Shadow Demon sent to the Abyss of Ukas to the Mother and Demon Worm to send news through the Mother and Demon Worm... They found the Magic Flower and the Ghost Shadow Stone, but Lilith''s people were there, and they dared not go."


    In the abyss of Demon Eternity, Lynn quickly got the news.


    The person who reported to him was still the angel Masu.


    Recently, Masu is responsible for this matter.


    "Finished?"


    Lin En asked.


    "Yes, Wang, found it, they have been sent back to the specific location."


    Masu said affirmatively.


    In the list given by the Goddess of Light, the magic flower is worth 100 divine stones, while the ghost stone is worth 50 divine stones.


    The divine stone is quite precious in the heavenly world, and the angels have no possibility of contacting the divine stone.


    Therefore, the effect of injecting the Desolate Angels¡¯ Reincarnation Pool with the Divine Stone, and after combining it with the abyss energy, the effect of enhancing the angels is quite good.


    After all, this thing is something that God uses.


    Of course, as the angels'' power continues to increase, the divine stones consumed will definitely increase.


    But they can still quickly improve their strength.


    One hundred and fifty divine stones are enough for Lynn to allow all angels to possess the power of the devil.


    That is the eighteen demon kings, including the Demon King-level Thavi, and the Great Demon King-level Jian.


    As for the shape of raising the angel body, it is not very enough.


    The Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool of LV3, the angels it contains itself is also a pyramid hierarchy, and the total number of Fallen Angels it can accommodate is 2,000.


    In this, Lynn can upgrade to 5 judgement angels, 20 archangels, 200 archangels, and the rest are all small angels.


    If Lynn had all the fallen angels, then an angel would have 10 little angels under his command, and an angel would have 10 angels under his command.


    One judgement angel can dominate 4 archangels.


    Of course, Lynn can''t get so many angels together now.


    .


    The Moon Goddess has lived in the six kingdoms for hundreds of years, and has only collected 33 angels. Lin Neng can actually find a pure soul by himself, and then directly create a fallen angel through the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool... But even God has accumulated over hundreds or thousands of years. Where can Lin Neng find so many pure souls in a short period of time?


    So, if Lynn wants to expand the number of angels, the best way is to make some divine ideas.


    However, the last time I got 18 angels at once, it happened to meet the fall of the Moon Goddess. Otherwise, Lin En would have to tempt and lure the angels one by one if they wanted them. He didn''t have that time yet, so Lin En was not in a hurry. He would first improve the strength of the angels in his hand.


    .....................................................


    "Lord, let me go. With my current strength, even if Lilith takes action, she will not be able to stop me~''."


    Next to him, after hearing the news, Thavi took the initiative.


    Lin En pondered.


    The two things are of great value. Since they have been found, they naturally have to get them back. Lin En is thinking about how to obtain them.


    With his current strength, he is no longer afraid of Lilith, but Lynn is not ready to start a new round of large-scale war for the time being, because in Lynn''s sense, the Demon Abyss will be spliced for a period of time and you can officially have a name.


    This matter seems more important to Lynn.


    Because after Lin En interfered through the Eye of Deception, he followed Lin En''s thoughts completely.


    The rules that were nurtured... are also the most useful rules for Lynn and under Lynn''s command.


    ................


    "Lord...there is new news. Lilith''s people send news through the Shadow Demon, ready to visit the Lord, and will give the Lord a magic flower and a ghost stone!"


    At this time, Masu received the message again.


    "What? Lilith''s people took the initiative to deliver these two things?"


    After hearing the news, Saway was a little surprised.


    Thravi also learned the rumors about Ukas Abyss and Lilith from other demons.


    In Lilith''s rumors, it was a very evil demon.


    In the human world, some famous demons can stop children from crying at night, making people tremble when they hear the name.


    And in the middle and upper abyss, Lilith''s name can make some demons afraid!


    Lilith like this...


    Now, someone was suddenly sent to take the initiative to send the ghost stone and magic flower that Lin En needed... In Thavi''s opinion, the style of painting is not very correct!


    After all, Lilith has never seen Lynn, and Lynn has never seen Lilith.


    "They should have known the existence of the Lord, and the captured shadow demons cannot hide secrets in front of the devil."


    Next to it, Masu speculated.


    ....................................................


    "Lord, what is Lilith''s idea?"


    Thavi was thinking about this question.


    Originally, Thavi had a standard young lady personality and didn''t like to worry much, but she was always in front of the battle.


    However, after becoming Lynn''s woman... she began to think about Lynn.


    "have no idea."

 Chapter 323

    Lin Neng said, "Don''t have to guess too much. You will know when Lilith''s people come. Thavi, let''s go on, Masu, notify the angels and let Lilith''s people come."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Masu went down.


    .


    Lin En and Thavi continued to splice the abyss.


    In this way, two days later, a new figure came to the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty was located.


    This figure is the devil king under Lilith, the woman in black Larira.


    Yes, Lynn asked the angels to take Larira to the Shadow Dynasty, and did not let the other party go to the abyss of Demon.


    Shortly after Lerira came out of the abyss passage, Lynn also appeared.


    However, when Lynn appeared, he was already on the throne.


    "Traveling through space with the throne, and having the Fallen Angel... You are indeed powerful, powerful, mysterious, and a handsome man... beyond my expectations."


    Larira, a woman in black, chuckled and said.


    Lin En was looking at her.


    This woman in black looks exactly the same as a human, but she is not a human, nor a succubus... she should be a relatively rare demon in the abyss and can transform into a human.


    The number of this type of demon is very small.


    Moreover, this change is not a superficial change, but the structure is exactly the same as that of humans.


    Of course, it is naturally impossible to be as fragile as humans.


    Just like Lynn.


    Lin En sat on the throne without saying anything, looking at her calmly.


    "This is what His Majesty Lilith gave you."


    After Lairella finished speaking, she took out a bag and handed it to Lynn.


    Lin En reached out and took the bag. The bag contained the magic flower and the ghost shadow stone.


    "What does Lilith want?"


    Lin En asked.


    Lerira looked at Lynn and said, "Your Majesty didn''t say anything to you. Don''t stare at me. I don''t know why Your Majesty did this. Maybe Your Majesty may even fall in love with you. Okay, I''m leaving. If I don''t leave, I may not be able to help it. If that happens, His Majesty Lilith will kill me, so, goodbye!"


    After saying that, Lairy pulled his wings and flew quickly into the abyss passage.


    .....................................................


    "What does this Lilith want to do?"


    "You won''t really like the anchor, right?"


    "How is it possible? She has never met the anchor before. Besides, will an extremely evil demon fall in love with a demon she has never met?"


    "What''s impossible? My husband is so handsome. I loved him wholeheartedly at first sight and remained for him until his death."


    "Two ducks, ducks."


    "Don''t talk, stupid girl, let''s talk about serious matters."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, after Lairella left, tens of millions of netizens also speculated.


    ............


    In the abyss where the Shadow Dynasty is located, Lin Neng watched Larila leave and shaking her wings to leave.


    Lilith''s approach...Lin was quite surprised.


    However, Lynn did not keep guessing like the tens of millions of netizens in the live broadcast room.


    He hasn''t had contact with Lilith yet.


    If you have too little information in your hand, the guessed result is probably wrong.


    Therefore, there is no need to make any effort to guess.


    Just get the things.


    As for what Lilith wants to do... there will naturally be some clues in the future.


    ............


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were worried and racked their brains to think about all kinds of possibilities.


    Lin En has already arrived in the abyss of Demon Enemy.


    He wants to hand over these two things to the Goddess of Light.


    In the palace, the goddess of light is actually planning to find Lin Neng today.


    She is ready to start the plan.


    No matter what you need to do later...at least the first step is to take it.


    That is to gain Lynn''s favor first.


    Current transactions... In the eyes of Goddess of Light, it is just a transaction, and it is a relatively fair transaction. There is no favorable feeling in the transaction.


    Therefore, Lynn''s appearance made the Goddess of Light feel just right.


    "¡«You are here, have you found some things I need?"


    When the goddess of light saw Lin Neng coming, she smiled and said.


    Even she didn''t notice it herself.


    Lin Neng''s arrival... made her feel quite happy.


    And... now she is starting to look forward to Lynn''s arrival.


    This kind of expectation seems to be expected of the items Lynn brings in the subconscious of the Goddess of Light, but in fact it is an illusion...

 Chapter 324

    What she really expects is the arrival of Lynn itself.


    In the past, she would not feel bored if she sat in one place for ten years, even for a hundred years. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    But now... just a few days later, she was a little unable to sit still.


    There are many changes in this kind of thing.


    Some goddesses of light discovered it, but they didn''t care.


    Because she is now thinking about how to "influence" Lin En.


    Some...she didn''t notice.


    .....................................................


    "Well, this is the Double Shadow Stone and the Magic Flower."


    Lynn handed the small bag to the goddess of light.


    After taking it, the goddess of light said, "Yes, this magical flower may have grown for hundreds of years... The price can be higher, let''s give you 180 divine stones together."


    She raised the price for Molinghua again.


    Now (Li Wanghao) she has not made Lin En suffer any loss in terms of price.


    "good."


    Lin Neng was not polite either.


    "The divine stone I brought is gone. Please send someone to deliver the things, and the divine stones and the others will also deliver them."


    The goddess of light said again.


    "good."


    Lin Neng nodded.


    The general transaction process is carried out through the blocked abyss. After all, the incarnation of the Goddess of Light cannot directly send things to the heaven, and it needs to be transferred through the altar of the Holy Light Empire.


    "By the way, the last time I was going to help you improve to level 12, but I didn''t expect you to have reached level 12. This time, I have prepared something for you, and the magic flower is for this. These are some gods in the heavenly realm. After killing the demon **** in the past wars, I learned some methods to improve the demon''s strength from the demon god... I improved it and maybe it can help you to level 13 within a few years."


    The goddess of light said again.


    She didn''t talk nonsense and got straight to the point.


    Because she knew that this was how the demons communicated.


    In fact, the communication between gods in heaven is the same, simple and straightforward.


    If the relationship is particularly good... maybe there will be some chats.


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, Lin Neng''s heart moved.


    "The Goddess said the method...I''m a little interested."


    Lin Endao Tomb.


    Hearing Lin Neng''s words, the goddess of light showed joy: "I can tell you, but some methods are too evil and have side effects. They can be neutralized through some means from the heavenly realm. How about it, let me help you? When you reach the thirteenth level, you can help me find more items."


    Lin En pondered for a moment and said, "Goddess, it''s not deliberately hiding it from you. In fact, I''ve already reached the thirteenth level a few days ago."


    After saying that, Lin En no longer covered her breath, and the breath on her body was completely released.


    As soon as the goddess of light felt the breath of Lin Neng... her two beautiful big eyes... opened even wider in an instant.


    "You...you...didn''t you just become the twelfth level a while ago?"


    The goddess of light didn''t dare to believe it and was shocked again! .


    Chapter 138 The goddess made a decision! A little rookie! Date first?


    "I''m going... the anchor has upgraded again?"


    "Haha, I told you it was correct. Sure enough, the anchor quietly upgraded again."


    "The goddess was frightened!"


    "Can''t the anchor be gentle to the beauties? It''s so scary!"


    [I love one-stop] Reward the anchor 100 super rockets and leave a message: anchor ~


    In the live broadcast room, after this meeting was broadcast live, netizens were all happy.


    Some netizens were also surprised by Lynn''s upgrade speed.


    However, Lynn''s rapid growth is something that all netizens are happy to see.


    Because only when Lynn has a faster growth rate can he continue to grow and become a stronger existence.


    The stronger Lin En is, the more exciting the live content can be.


    Many netizens are looking forward to the moment when Lin En becomes a god, wanting to know what kind of power the real **** has and how powerful it is.


    ...............


    And in the palace, the goddess of light was indeed shocked.


    It¡¯s really that Lynn¡¯s growth is too fast!


    Originally, she was planning to spend a few years helping Lin En to the 14th level.


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, this is a very fast and side-effect time.


    But I didn''t expect...


    Only more than a month has passed, and Lin En actually... has reached the thirteenth level!


    "You... won''t sacrifice to the demon **** for strength, right?"


    Immediately, the goddess of light thought of this.


    Because Lynn''s growth rate is not very fast, the goddess of light feels that it is not very real and has to think of this greatest possibility.

 Chapter 325

    "Salvation to the demon **** is essentially a transaction with the demon god. It''s okay to exchange for other items. Don''t change your strength directly, because many demon gods are very likely to do things in it. Now you are 100% unaware of it, but once you are a demigod... you will be subject to that demon god!"


    The goddess of light couldn''t help but say very worriedly.


    In the abyss, the one who is more cunning than the demon is actually the demon god.


    If you dare to trade with the demon god, there are basically ten thousand pits waiting for you.


    Even the sacrifices of the demon dynasty... are easily plotted by the demon gods, especially those who directly pray for power.


    If the demon **** thinks that the demon sacrifice has potential, he will definitely set up a backup plan.


    "The biggest danger is not here."


    The goddess of light seemed to have determined that Lynn had sacrificed to the demon **** and said seriously: "The biggest danger is that once the demon **** notices you... will be 100% interested in you. You may not know how attractive your soul is to the demon god, right?"


    After saying that, the goddess of light suddenly realized that she had let her say something out?


    But immediately, she felt that Lynn probably knew that her soul was special.


    After all, there are fallen angels under Lin En''s command, and many fallen angels know about it.


    "As long as he doesn''t know my intentions."


    The goddess of light thought.


    So, she continued, "Now, there may be a demon **** staring at you, and it may even come directly... Otherwise, you can hide in the Holy Light Empire?"


    The goddess of light was indeed worried.


    ....................................................


    The demons of pure souls, not only the gods in the heavens, are interested... The demon **** of the abyss may be even more interested.


    And Lynn doesn''t seem to know how to hide this and not be discovered.


    Well, she naturally doesn''t know, it''s not that Lynn doesn''t know how to hide it.


    In fact, Thavi had already reminded Lynn, so Lynn already knew how to hide it.


    His ability to disguise is not something he can do.


    No higher than the three great realms of Lynn, Lynn can even make the other party unable to tell whether he is a human or a demon, and Lynn can even disguise himself as an angel.


    No, the disguise is stronger now, because it has been enhanced many times.


    There are many ways to avoid disguising others.


    After all, the soul is not exposed.


    The reason why Goddess of Light could feel it when they first met... was mainly because of Lynn''s deliberate result.


    Otherwise, even if it is easier to discover in the spiritual space, the goddess of light will not feel the specialness of Lynn''s soul.


    .


    The goddess of light said so many things at once... Lynn smiled.


    "Goddess, do you care about me?"


    Lin En spoke.


    The words of the goddess of light stopped suddenly.


    Then, her expression returned to normal and she looked at Lin Neng: "Of course, if you are captured by the demon god, I can''t find any demon transactions. The entire abyss will be reassured."


    Her reaction was very fast, even if this was her incarnation.


    Lin En said, "Thank you for your concern, don''t worry, I didn''t offer sacrifices to the demon god."


    "That''s good!"


    The goddess of light breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, she felt something was wrong again.


    Lin Neng did not sacrifice to the demon god...How did he reach the thirteenth level so quickly?


    Could it be that Lin En is a demon who once made a comeback after falling?


    No...


    Even if the demon **** escapes part of it after the fall, and then comes back to the beginning... it will not change the type. Have the succulent demon gods appeared before?


    in addition...


    Still a male succubus.


    The Goddess of Light felt that it would not make sense if it was a demon who made a comeback. Moreover, if it was a demon who made a comeback, it would not be so high-profile, and would only hide in a place to develop silently.


    Moreover, even the demon **** who made a comeback... in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, it is impossible to have such a terrible growth rate.


    ...............


    "He must have some secret."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Her tolerance has increased too much.


    after all...


    Lin En''s command has even the fallen angel of judgment.


    If you have accumulated a lot in the past, after reaching the twelfth level, you will stabilize for a month and then go to the thirteenth level...


    It seems that it is possible!


    Although I think so.


    But the goddess of light still found it incredible.


    In addition, her plan... was ruined again.


    Plans are a trivial matter.


    Lynn has such a fast growth rate, and the goddess of light feels... she uses her power to seduce/tempt Lynn...it seems a bit unworkable.

 Chapter 326

    Now Lin En is already at the thirteenth level.


    Level 13 or above is the level 14, but it is not easy to go from level 13 to level 14.


    In addition, at the thirteenth level, you can also choose to become a demigod.


    In the human world, most sacred realms are as long as possible.


    Well, when it is possible and confident, the thirteenth level holy realm, that is, the fourth level of the holy realm, will choose to become a demigod at this time, and will not slowly attack the thirteenth level.


    Because the fourteenth level is the last realm before the demigod, it is too difficult to achieve.


    Level 14 means level 5 of the Holy Realm.


    In the human world, the fourth level of the Holy Realm (thirteenth level) occasionally appears, but the fifth level of the Holy Realm is almost invisible.


    The same is true in the abyss.


    A large number of demon kings will choose to become demigods at the thirteenth level.


    Of course, choice is one thing... Whether you succeed or not is another thing. It is not that easy to become a demigod.


    .....................................


    "Next step...will he be ready to become a demigod directly, or to reach the 14th level?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    She felt that she didn''t have much time.


    Because once Lin En becomes a god, even a demigod...


    Her plan of action will be completely defeated.


    Thinking of this.


    A sense of urgency emerged in the heart of the goddess of light.


    "Goddess, what you said..."


    At this time, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "It''s all here."


    The goddess of light did not hesitate and handed over a ball of light to Lin Neng.


    This light ball records some things found by the goddess of light in the heavens, and in the war between the abyss and the heavens, from the killed fallen demon god.


    There are some methods used by demons to quickly increase their power.


    In the human world, whether it is a magician or a knight, power cannot be directly instilled.


    In the abyss... it is possible to instill strength directly, but... there are many side effects, such as distorting the mind and deforming the body.


    It actually doesn''t matter to the devil.


    However, there is a lot of waste in this process.


    So the demons have also discovered some ways to reduce waste.


    Some methods are more evil and difficult to achieve. The Goddess of Light uses the method of reconciling and assisting the abyss plants with the celestial plants.


    For Lynn, you can refer to it, which can be used to enhance the strength of the succubus in the future.


    After all, succubus is different from angels.


    .


    After obtaining the light ball, Lin En thanked the goddess of light and did not stay too much and left.


    After Lin En left, the goddess of light became unprecedentedly entangled.


    "It can only be that way."


    After a long time of struggle, the goddess of light stood up and made a decision.


    Um.


    Seeing that Lin Neng became the thirteenth level and had such a terrible growth rate and she had not had much time, the Goddess of Light decided to use the abyss banshee''s method.


    She wants to use love to "influence" Lynn.


    After making this decision, the goddess of light breathed a sigh of relief because she finally didn''t have to worry about it.


    only..


    Immediately, a new question is coming.


    The goddess of light found... she... seemed... still didn''t know how to start.


    She never even thought about men before.


    Not to mention those in love.


    In terms of love, he is a rookie who is too **** to be more fucked.


    .


    In this regard, the Abyss Banshee who successfully seduced the Battle Angels was simply a master among the masters.


    I didn''t even let anyone hold my hands...but I made the angel willing to fall for her.


    This skill... 100 million goddesses of light are not as good as those of you.


    after all...


    Although her little hand, although it was incarnation... has been held by Lin En twice.


    .


    But the Goddess of Light has not yet realized this.


    Although she didn''t know how to start, the goddess of light was a god.


    And he is also a high god.


    Even the high gods have achieved it.


    What else can''t she do?

 Chapter 327

    So, the goddess of light quickly made a decision.


    That''s...


    First listen to the thoughts of those young believers in the Holy Light Empire.


    Believers are not saints, so they naturally have a normal life.


    Well, she decided to learn some experience from her followers.


    Of course it is from female believers.


    And she is also a girl believer in love.


    Because only those believers will speak their thoughts to her God while praying.


    So, the goddess of light in the heavens listened through her faith.


    This listening took several days.


    As a god, the brain is indeed quite powerful, and the functions of the divine nature are even more powerful.


    In a few days, the goddess of light listened to the thoughts of no less than ten thousand girls.


    "Date...a token of love..."


    The goddess of light whispered.


    Yes, the word that Goddess of Light heard the most during the past few days is dating.


    "Is it effective in human ways?"


    The goddess of light began to think.


    With her current cooperation and transaction relationship with Lynn, it is naturally impossible to be like the Abyss Banshee tens of thousands of years ago, and she can''t be like the other party.


    Therefore, after listening to the thoughts of ten thousand girls, the method of summarizing was to first develop some feelings with Lin Neng... like in a normal relationship... let Lin Neng fall in love with herself, and then proceed to the next move.


    However, in order to make Lynn fall in love with her, the Goddess of Light feels that she must not be so cold, and love must be mutual. The Goddess of Light feels that she must also try to "love" Lin Nen, so that Lin Nen can feel her "love"... to have further possibilities.


    And it must be progressive step by step.


    Of course, the goddess of light felt that this kind of "love" was good feelings, appreciation, and was to "influence" Lin N''s needs.


    Now she still didn''t realize that she might be playing with fire and burning herself.


    "So...date first?"


    The goddess of light thought. .


    Chapter 139 The invitation and gift of the goddess of light! A token of love?


    "Boom~"


    The abyss of Demonic Grace shook again.


    "The side length has exceeded 20,000 kilometers."


    Lynn whispered.


    Yes, the edge length of the Demon Abyss is more than 20,000 kilometers!


    A large number of abysses were spliced into the Abyss of Demonic Eternity.


    Moreover, due to Lynn''s interference, the Demon Abyss is constantly evolving in the direction he expects.


    In the current abyss of Demon Glory, it is much easier to understand the rules of space... than other abysses.


    Lin En also has private goods in it.


    It must be a demon from the Demonic Ethics Dynasty, that is, a succubus.


    Like the demons of the servant dynasty, even if they go to the abyss of demon grace, they will never be able to enjoy such benefits.


    As for other demons who are not demons in the Demonic Dynasty, they are naturally even more unbearable.


    .


    Originally, such private goods would have to occupy a layer of a named abyss for at least a few hundred years before they could be realized.


    Just like the Abyss of Ukas, after Lilith occupied the Abyss of Ukas for thousands of years, the power of rule that the Ukass was born has been almost cracked by Lilith. Even if other demons enter the Abyss of Ukas, they cannot crack and understand it.


    But since Lynn created the Abyss of Demonic Eternity and interfered with the entire process through the Eye of Destruction, Lynn can now set such restrictions.


    In addition, in the current Demon Abyss, some hidden abyss passages have also been discovered and cleared by Lin Neng. Lin Neng can even set restrictions to make ordinary spaces shuttle and it is difficult to directly shuttle to the Demon Abyss.


    even.


    The weapon used by the Demon Dynasty in the dynasty war, that is, the space gate that can be teleported by the Demons... it is impossible to use it.


    This is the result of Lin Neng¡¯s hard work in splicing during this period.


    Now, the general trend of the entire Demon Abyss has been established.


    Lynn doesn''t need to continue to intervene.


    According to Lin Neng''s estimate, as long as the side length of the Demon Abyss reaches about 25,000 kilometers... it should be able to officially touch a certain abyss rule.


    Then, the Demon Abyss will become a named abyss.


    This kind of name... will be a name recognized by the abyss.


    The simplest difference between an abyss with names and an abyss without names is...


    A demon who has never had a name in the abyss, as long as he enters it, he does not need to inquire with any demons, and he will naturally know the name of the abyss!


    ....................................


    "Lord, go and have a rest. You should need to splice twenty abysses together. Leave the rest to me."


    Thavi also felt some change in the abyss of Demon Eternity, and said.


    "Lord...the Goddess of Light is looking for you."


    At this time, Lynn received a report from Succubus again.

 Chapter 328

    ............


    "The goddess wants to invite me to visit the Holy Light Empire?"


    More than ten minutes later, Lynn stood outside the palace of the Goddess of Light and asked.


    Yes, as soon as Lin Neng arrived at the palace...the goddess of light made an invitation.


    Invite Lynn, a demon... to visit the Holy Light Empire.


    This surprised Lynn.


    However, the goddess of light dared to secretly trade with Lynn, and invited Lynn to be a guest...


    It seems to be a natural thing.


    Lin En was not worried about the malice of the Goddess of Light.


    The Goddess of Light now has no reason to have malicious intentions towards Lynn.


    The goddess of light nodded and said, "Yes, my deal with you has benefited a lot. I want to thank you, but I can''t come down in person, nor can I let you go to heaven, so I can only invite you to the Holy Light Empire. Don''t worry, I won''t have any malice."


    Lin En pondered for a moment and said, "Okay."


    Anyway, Lyn is no longer needed to splice the Demon Abyss, so let¡¯s see what the Goddess of Light is going to do.


    The goddess of light showed a happy look: "Okay, I''ll ask Zi Ning and the others to prepare. You can go directly to the closed abyss. I have someone prepare something to cover your breath, but your eyes..."


    "I can change the color."


    After Lin En said that, his eyes that were so red that they turned black.


    "That''s good!"


    The goddess of light said.


    "I''ll go and arrange it and meet you later."


    After Lin En finished speaking, she left here.


    .


    Seeing that Lin En left, the goddess of light made a small move.


    She covered her chest.


    His face was also slightly red.


    The invitation just now made her feel a little more heartbeat.


    The reason why I feel this way... is because the invitation from the Goddess of Light is that she is implementing the "dating" plan.


    In addition, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, this invitation can also allow Lynn to get in touch with the human world and some of her ideas from another perspective.


    Even if she is a high god, she would never know that before Lynn traveled through time, it was human beings.


    "The heartbeat suddenly became faster... No wonder those girls mentioned this in their prayers... Is this what those girls said, what the feelings of love?"


    The goddess of light examined her own thoughts.


    She found it novel and interesting.


    It didn''t stop my feelings.


    "Just treat it as an experience."


    In her long life, she has never had such an experience.


    Anyway, it is also necessary to influence Lin En, so the Goddess of Light decided not to interfere with some of the thoughts arising in this process.


    ................


    The incarnation of the Goddess of Light left the Abyss of Demonic Glory, went to the closed abyss, and got what she needed from the core members of the Holy Light Holy Church.


    Soon, Lynn also appeared there.


    "Putting this dress can cover your breath, but you cannot actively reveal your breath. The human world will suppress you greatly, but there will be no danger in the Holy Light Empire, so please rest assured."


    The goddess of light took out an exquisite dress and an extremely exquisite ring.


    Lin Feng did not reveal his ability to disguise and put on the clothes that the goddess of light took out.


    The clothes looked like a magician robe.


    Of course, it''s just appearance.


    Its value is even 10,000 magician robes that are not as valuable as that.


    As soon as she put it on, Lin En felt that even the Demon King was covered up.


    Of course, this is because Lynn does not actively release his breath.


    Otherwise, if the aura of a demon king is deliberately released in a direction, it will be enough to break a hill.


    "This is a holy light ring, which also contains a divine art, but it is a defensive magic art in the heavenly realm... Attacks below medium gods can help you defend against them. No matter where they are, they can only be used once. If they are used... you can send someone to the Holy Light Empire, and I will inject divine art into you again... If you use such a ring in the abyss, there should be no big problem. In the past, there were also demons who seized similar treasures from the heavenly realm."


    The goddess of light introduced the ring.


    Defensive magic...Divine magic that can defend against medium-sized divine attacks!


    The value of this ring...


    Not that high.


    Even if it can only be used once!


    But such rings are so precious than those demigod armor.


    Even the items that Lynn traded to Goddess of Light are not necessarily as precious as this ring.


    .....................................


    "Wow, this ring is powerful, this must be a magical weapon, right?"


    "Is this going to give to the anchor?"


    "Anchor, I will become a **** in the future. Please give me a similar ring. If I wear it, I''m afraid it''s not going to be a problem if I stand at the core/explosion center of the maximum equivalent, right?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±

 Chapter 329

    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also talking about it when they heard the introduction of Goddess of Light.


    ....................................................................


    "I made this ring before... I will lend it to you first, and I will return it to me when you become a medium god."


    After the introduction of the Goddess of Light, he handed out the ring.


    Lin Neng looked at the ring.


    It''s quite beautiful, many times more beautiful than diamond rings in another world.


    And being beautiful is just secondary, and more importantly... there is a magical defensive technique in this ring!


    It can defend against medium-level attacks!


    Lin En pondered for a moment and took the ring.


    This ring... is indeed a life-saving weapon, and Lynn really wants it.


    So... there is no need to be shy.


    As for the purpose of the Goddess of Light, there is no need to worry too much.


    .


    Seeing Lin En take it, the smile on the face of the Goddess of Light became stronger.


    "Thank you, goddess."


    Lin En said.


    "No need, there are many dangers in the abyss. It will be beneficial to me to save my life by giving you more means of saving your life. Let''s go."


    The goddess of light looked at Lin Neng, who was wearing a ring and a special robe, and her eyes lit up.


    Nowadays, Lynn looks like a human.


    but.


    But he is an unreasonable human.


    Moreover, Lynn, wearing this black robe, suddenly had a noble and elegant temperament.


    It''s like a graceful prince.


    If Lynn smiled... I don¡¯t know how many girls would fascinate.


    No girl can resist his charm!


    No...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    To be precise, there is no woman!


    Even the Goddess of Light thinks that Lynn is quite charming.


    This also strengthened the idea of the goddess of light to influence Lin Neng.


    "It''s so aggrieved to be a demon."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Then, her eyes looked at the ring Lin Neng was wearing again, and some thoughts such as "shyness" emerged in her heart.


    because...


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, this is the "Dingqing Token" she gave to Lin Neng.


    After she listened to the thoughts of tens of thousands of girls, the goddess of light knew that girls often like to give a gift to her favorite person, and this gift...held the girl''s thoughts.


    Whether the other party understands it or not, for the girl, it is a token of love.


    "Humans... are interesting."


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Before becoming a god, she was a very dazzling genius, with an unusual interest in magic. She only knew magic and magic all her life and never considered anything between men and women.


    The mystery in the magic world is her interest.


    Now...


    These things she hadn''t experienced thousands of years ago... were finally experienced by her.


    She also felt very interesting from this.


    In this feeling, although she was also examining her thoughts from time to time, she actually slowly relaxed her vigilance.


    ..


    "Ahhh, my husband is so handsome. I want to travel through time, I must travel through time!"


    "Look at me, an old lady in my forties and with two babies, my heart is pounding!"


    "I didn''t refute it when I said that my husband is the best handsome in the universe, right?"


    .............


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, female netizens started shouting.


    ....................................................


    After sorting it out, Lynn and the Goddess of Light went to the mini-enclosed abyss through the space gate.


    Although the abyss passage mastered by the Holy Light Empire is small, this passage is fixed. Unlike the small passage mastered by Lin Neng, it will change with the relative position of the abyss and the human world.


    After coming out of this abyss passage, we came to the Holy Light Empire.


    A flying boat is already waiting there.


    The goddess of light has blurred her face. Except for Lynn, no matter who looks at her face, she will ignore her appearance.


    "goddess."


    The Saint of Purple Condensation is already waiting on the flight ship.

 Chapter 330

    After she respectfully saluted to the goddess of light, she saw Lin Neng.


    The gaze of the Purple Condenser Saint suddenly seemed to be attracted by a black hole...


    "Zi Ning, pour tea."


    The goddess of light said.


    "Yes, goddess."


    The Saint Zi Ning quickly lowered her head and poured tea.


    Self-blame flashed through her heart, because before God... she was actually lost.


    This is a very serious sin.


    If it were another god... the Purple Condensed Saint may be directly abolished.


    However, the goddess of light didn''t seem to care.


    ............


    Lin En came to the strings of the flying ship and looked at the land of the Holy Light Empire below.


    Lin Neng is very interested in such a flying boat.


    The flight speed is very fast.


    But I can also get some for the Golden Bird Empire.


    "This empire has taken thousands of years of hard work."


    The goddess of light came to Lin N''s side and whispered.


    While speaking, her eyes also looked down.


    The Holy Light Empire is indeed N times stronger and prosperous than the Gorgeous Empire.


    For example, Lynn saw that the flat land below was already planted with wheat, and among the land, some magicians with the Holy Light logo printed on their clothes were casting magic.


    "They are urging crops to grow, and eliminating the power of magic. They can already start serving the people. This should be my pioneering move. Let the noble magicians do these trivial things that they think are trivial, but it is such innovation that I have gained a lot of faith and become a high **** for only a few thousand years."


    The goddess of light said.


    Although her voice was dull, the pride in her words... was heard by Lynn.


    Well, in addition to "dating", the purpose of the Goddess of Light this time is also to let Lynn see the power and prosperity of the Holy Light Empire, know some of her things, and let Lynn have an understanding of her.


    She believed that after Lynn understood her story, she would definitely be impressed by her and would understand the difference between her and the gods in the heavens!


    It took her only thousands of years to become a powerful goddess of the higher god!


    In heaven, which of those famous high gods did not take more than ten thousand years?


    This is actually what the goddess of light is proud of. towel.


    Chapter 140 The power of a few words! Heartbeat! The name of the devil¡¯s grace! disturb!


    "How much faith can the goddess gain from the Holy Light Empire in one year?"


    Lin En asked when he heard the words of the goddess of light.


    Faith... is actually a core secret of God.


    However, the Goddess of Light did not hide Lin Neng''s intention: "It is difficult to calculate faith with specific numbers. If you calculate it... the current Holy Light Empire can contribute to me in a year, it is almost equivalent to two thousand divine stones."


    "So little?"


    Lin En couldn''t help but say.


    "There are quite a few, divine stones are very precious, like some weak gods who only have some small kingdoms and don''t know how to better reap the faith. The annual income of faith is only a few dozen yuan.


    So occasionally, weak gods will take risks to trade with demons in order to grow quickly, and then be cheated badly. In addition, weak gods have no choice but to have the courage to deal with things that are too advanced. ¡±


    The goddess of light said.


    "It''s still too few."


    Lin Neng shook his head.


    He does think it''s too little.


    The reason for this is how it feels.


    It is because when Lin En used the divine stone to recharge the Fallen Angel''s Reincarnation Pool, there was a comparison.


    And the reason why I asked the Goddess of Light.


    It is also because...Linn wants to know what is the difference between the current belief in the contribution of the Plantain Empire and other empires.


    The current population of the Gorgeous Empire is more than 40 million.


    As a great empire with extremely strong and holy land, the Holy Light Empire has a population of more than 300 million.


    How much is it... Even the goddess of light doesn''t know.


    There is no census in this world.


    But the general population still knows it.


    In other words, the population of the Holy Light Empire is about eight times that of the Gorgeous Empire.


    ....................................................


    Through the use of the energy of the Divine Stone in the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool, Lin Neng calculated the belief that the Plantain Empire now contributed. If converted into Divine Stone, how many there are.


    Calculate the values for the whole year based on the values of the last month.


    The faith that the Gorgeous Empire, with a population of more than 40 million, can now be converted into a divine stone. In a year, it will be between 600 and 700 yuan.


    Because in the latest month, the faith contributed by the Gorgeous Empire is equivalent to more than fifty divine stones.


    .


    After doing this...Lin Neng naturally felt that there was less of the Holy Light Empire.

 Chapter 331

    After all, the population is eight times greater than that of the Gorefoil Empire, but the faith you gain is only about three times that of the Gorefoil Empire!


    This is not a little...


    And, there is another point.


    The stronger a person, if he is pious, he will contribute much more faith than the common people.


    The Holy Light Empire has developed magic, with a large number of magic academies and knight academies, and there are many magicians and knights. The quality of faith contributed by these people is quite high.


    If these people are eliminated and just ordinary people are considered to be ordinary people, the faith gained by the Holy Light Empire is even more incomparable to the Porcine Flower Empire.


    .....................................................


    "Are you little?"


    Hearing Lynn''s words, the goddess of light looked at him.


    "As far as I know, there are old-fashioned empires with only more than one thousand divine stones a year. They are used to being high and not like me, who often bring down oracles for the development of the Holy Light Empire."


    The goddess of light said again.


    She felt that she was a qualified god.


    After becoming a god, your mentality will naturally be different, and God has a God''s mentality.


    Even if God needs the faith of mortals, God is still high before mortals.


    There is actually logic to do this.


    If a **** is not high and does not possess terrifying power... how could a mortal be respectful and thus believe in it?


    It is not good if a God is too close to his own believers.


    That would lose the mystery in front of mortals.


    In addition, God''s pride does not allow them to pay too much attention to mortals, and God does not have time to care about mortals.


    .....................................................


    In many concepts of God, that kind of thing is enough to give them the Son, Saint and the Holy See.


    They only need to lower the angels or incarnations when there are powerful enemies, give the enemy a painful blow, defend the country, and maintain their majesty.


    In this regard, although the goddess of light also has the pride of the goddess, she is still concerned about the Holy Light Empire.


    For thousands of years, she vigorously developed the magic of the Holy Light Empire through the guidance of the Holy Light Church. After the number of magicians in the Holy Light Empire increased, she also made a bold decision.


    That is, let powerful magic... be applied to people''s livelihood.


    It is used to promote growth of food, remove insects, remove silt from rivers, drain floods, etc.


    These make the Holy Light Empire more prosperous.


    He also contributed more faith to the Goddess of Light.


    Her Holy Light Empire even surpasses the empires of many old-fashioned high-level gods, and even surpasses the whole world!


    This is also the reason why the goddess of light can rise rapidly.


    But now...


    Lin En actually said...


    Less than that!


    ....................................................


    The goddess of light was not angry.


    She just felt that as a demon, Lynn might not understand the market, so she explained patiently.


    After explaining, she looked at Lin En, thinking that Lin En should understand now.


    But unexpectedly.


    Lin Neng still shook his head: "Too few."


    This time, the word "Tai" was added.


    The goddess of light was about to speak, but Lin En spoke again: "Does the goddess know why there are fewer ones?"


    The goddess of light immediately stopped and said, "Why?"


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Lin En, and a feeling of dissatisfaction arose in her heart.


    Because Lynn''s question shows that Lynn stubbornly believes that her Holy Light Empire is not good.


    The Holy Light Empire is her hard work.


    It is also the pride of the goddess of light.


    Therefore, the goddess of light naturally has this kind of small emotion.


    If someone else said this... No, no one else would have the chance to say such things in front of the goddess of light.


    But if there is any, the goddess of light may not be angry at all, and even her emotions will not change or explain, so she will slap the other party away.


    What qualifications do you have to judge an ant?


    Even if other demon kings say this, the Holy Light Empire... the Goddess of Light will not have such a small emotion.


    But now it''s Lynn.


    She also hopes that Lin En can see the prosperity of the Holy Light Empire.


    ....................................................


    Lynn did not answer her head, but said to a castle below: "Stop here."


    The flight ship stopped.


    "Please check the situation of the castle, it shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    Lin En said.


    The Goddess of Light cooperated very well because she wanted to see what reason Lin Neng had to say that the Holy Light Empire had less faith to contribute.


    The Goddess of Light moved his hand and cast a magic. Then, the situation in the castle was reported.

 Chapter 332

    There happened to be a gathering among the nobles inside, and a large group of nobles were drinking and having fun.


    "Come on, drink~"


    "Earl Evan, you bought some buddies, let''s take a look~"


    "Okay ok ~"


    "..."


    "Hahaha, please feel free to tell you, I spent a thousand gold coins a few days ago to buy a glass bead. Don''t mention how beautiful it is. Come on, let''s show you."


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful."


    "What''s the matter? My caravan bought a few pearls in the south. It is said to be the mermaid''s tears, which cost me five thousand gold coins."


    "Wow, really?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the castle, the nobles admired the singing and dancing while competing and showing off their wealth.


    On the other side of the castle, a group of noble ladies were competing there.


    They have a variety of ways of comparing, some of whom inadvertently reveal their handpieces on their wrists, some of whom they "reproached" their husbands to waste, and spent thousands of gold coins to customize a magnificent dress for themselves from an extremely famous tailor.


    ....................................................


    On the flying boat, the goddess of light looked silently, not understanding what Lynn meant.


    Isn¡¯t this what the nobles in this world often do?


    Whenever I have nothing to do, I like to compete, even some great nobles are no exception.


    "Let''s go there."


    After watching this for more than ten minutes, Lin En pointed to a village next to him and said.


    The flight ship started and headed towards the other side.


    Soon, the flight ship arrived above the village.


    "Goddess, check the situation in this village."


    Lin En said.


    The goddess of light did not speak and directly cast a Exploration magic.


    Her incarnation has the strength of the eighth level, but as a high-level god, the magic she casts is extraordinary and can directly present the situation in a room.


    "Father, why, why can''t I go to school? I want to learn to read!"


    In a room, a little boy in his teens was talking to his father.


    "The family has no money at all. What should I give you to school? Do you know how much the school costs a year? 20 silver coins! Our family can''t even have 20 copper coins left in the whole year. Besides, what''s the use of you reading? If you don''t go to the fields to help, our harvest will be less this year and you will go hungry. Do you know? Hurry up, take the **** and go to the fields with me. Today''s farm work is not finished yet."


    The little boy''s father said.


    The little boy finally went to work in the fields with a hoe, wearing tattered clothes, and following his father.


    "Father, the wheat in the field next door grows so well and too fast. Magicians often go there. Why don''t we have here?"


    After arriving in the field, the little boy asked.


    "Silly kid, that''s the land of the noble master"


    "Aren''t we rented the land from the nobles? Can''t we hire a magician ourselves?"


    "That''s different, we can''t afford it..."


    ...............


    "Grandma, grandma, father, grandma is so sick. Let''s go and ask the pastor of the Holy See?"


    In another thatched hut, a girl''s voice sounded.


    "It''s useless. Your grandma is so old, so how can a pastor be willing to waste his magic."


    "Father, the last time Viscount Riley almost died, wasn''t he rescued?"


    "You girl, she is a noble master. Can we compare?"


    "555, grandma...father, I pray to the goddess every day, why is it not getting better for grandma?"


    "Silly girl, how can the goddess see us? I pray that it''s enough to do it once a week in the Holy See. It''s better to plow the ground if you''re too late."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ............


    "Thirty-one, thirty-two, thirty-three... Wife, save a few more copper coins and I can buy you a new piece of clothing. You haven''t worn new clothes in several years, right?"


    In another dilapidated house, a husband was counting copper coins, his eyes full of hope.


    "Buy it for the kids, I''ll use the old one to sew it."


    The wife, wearing a torn dress, said.


    "Oh, okay, I feel wronged."


    The light of hope in my husband''s eyes went out and became numb again.


    ....


    Seeing this, the goddess of light''s eyes changed a little.


    In the past, she had never observed the Holy Light Empire as carefully as she is now.


    She occasionally listens to the prayers of believers through the divine nature, and most of these prayers are the words that praise the goddess of light.


    You should know that before Lin En traveled through time, some emperors did not know the sufferings of the people.


    What''s more, she is a noble god.


    Even though the goddess of light thinks she is different from other gods, she cannot pay attention to the lives of some ordinary people.


    In addition, even if I sometimes look at it... I don''t care.


    because...

 Chapter 333

    This is how this world has operated for countless years.


    Nobles constitute the cornerstone of the country. Without the existence of aristocrats, this country will inevitably not be stable.


    ....................................................


    Lin Neng''s faint words sounded: "The prosperity of the Holy Light Empire is just the nobles, magicians, knights... These high-level prosperity, the civilians of the Holy Light Empire may not worry about starvation like civilians like other kingdoms, but this prosperity has nothing to do with them.


    The great nobles can spend a lot of money on a piece of clothing, but the common people have to save a piece of clothing worth dozens of copper coins for a few years, because they have to go hungry after buying clothes. The entire empire, the nobles with no more than 100,000 people have 90% of the resources... Goddess, you should understand now, where is the less faith in the Holy Light Empire? ¡±


    Lin En''s words instantly hit the heart of the Goddess of Light...


    "But...but..."


    Her mind was instantly filled with various thoughts.


    She wanted to refute Lynn.


    She found a lot of reasons to refute.


    but...


    A voice told her that what Lin En said...is right!


    And once she started thinking about the problem with Lynn''s thinking.


    Just found out...


    It seems that there is a new world presenting it in front of her!


    .


    Don¡¯t underestimate the shackles of thought.


    Like another world, the concept of a round sky and a place has been popular for thousands of years, and even those who dare to break this concept have not ended well.


    Even God will have shackles of thought.


    Otherwise, with God''s means, how could this world generally lag behind in the technological level?


    God is not omnipotent either.


    Many gods have also grown up from humans. They have lived in this world since childhood and have become accustomed to everything in this world. The emergence of new ideas is even more difficult because there is a stronger force to block them.


    Ordinary people cannot even recognize words, and they cannot have any thoughts. Because of the existence of God... geniuses are trying their best to become powerful magicians and become gods... and they will not notice this.


    Therefore, Lin Neng''s short words brought such a big impact to the Goddess of Light.


    So much so that...


    She was a goddess, but she was stunned!


    ...............


    This moment... I was stunned for several days.


    In the next few days, Lynn did not talk about this topic again.


    And the goddess of light obviously has some divine thoughts.


    Her mind was full of the new world that Lynn opened for her.


    This new world...if used well, perhaps... can make the Holy Light Empire shine unparalleled.


    Therefore, the divine character of the Goddess of Light also started to move with all his strength and was deducing it.


    Her incarnation still accompanied Lynn and stayed in the Holy Light Empire for about three days.


    After spending three days together, the goddess of light also discovered more of Lin Neng''s shining points.


    Finally, on this day, the deduction of the Goddess of Light was completed.


    Her thoughts have also come back.


    Her eyes at Lin Neng...but it has changed drastically.


    "He actually has such wisdom!"


    The goddess of light looked at Lin En''s straight figure... Her heart started to beating!


    Originally, Lin Neng''s various performances had already made the goddess of light look at him with great admiration and full of appreciation.


    But now...


    This kind of appreciation... has become a heartbeat!


    Yes, the goddess of light discovered that her favorable feelings for Lin Neng... could no longer be suppressed!


    Even.


    Lynn is a demon.


    Even.


    Lin En is only at the thirteenth level demon king now, and the gap between her strength is extremely huge!


    ...............


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the abyss, Thavi spliced a piece of abyss with a side length of more than 2,000 kilometers into the abyss of Demonic Abyss.


    "Boom!"


    As this abyss was spliced up by her, the entire Abyss of Demon Glory began to tremble.


    This kind of tremor.


    It was not caused by the splicing of that abyss.


    But...


    "Finally it''s going to succeed!"


    Thavi''s face was delighted!


    because...


    She also felt the tremor at the rule level.

 Chapter 334

    Yes, some special rule in the abyss was touched.


    Then, it started to tremble.


    "I have to inform the Lord!"


    Thavi quickly contacted Lynn.


    "Has the Demon Abyss touched the special rules?"


    Hearing this news, Lin Neng did not hesitate and said to the goddess of light: "Goddess, thank you for your entertainment these three days, I''m afraid I have to go back."


    The goddess of light said, "Is there something happened in the abyss? Then I''ll be with you."


    "good!"


    After Lin En said that, he pulled up the hand of the Goddess of Light, flapped his wings, and left here.


    Soon, Lynn brought the goddess of light back to the abyss of Demonic Eternity.


    When Lynn returned here, the tremor of the special rules became even more intense.


    "This is..."


    The goddess of light felt extremely surprised.


    Lin En was not afraid that she would see this, so she directly activated the Eye of Destruction.


    He wants to interfere with naming.


    Otherwise, although the Demon Abyss can also have a name, it is not Demon Abyss, but another name. This name is a certain syllable produced after touching special rules, and it is very likely that it is not Demon Abyss.


    Therefore, after Lin En launched the Eye of Breaking Delusion, he directly interfered.


    With Lynn''s movements, the tremor of the special rules became even stronger.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, accompanied by a "shaking".


    The dust settled.


    name...


    My fate is gone!


    At the same time, an invisible fluctuation spread from afar.


    ................


    "Huh?"


    In the middle abyss, in a demon dynasty, a demon king exclaimed lightly.


    "My devil?"


    This great devil felt a name.


    The abyss with names... At the moment of birth, this invisible fluctuation means spreading the name and becoming famous in the abyss!


    So, Lucia advised Lynn not to be so fast.


    After the Demon Abyss is officially named, it cannot be hidden.


    More than this demonic dynasty.


    All the demonic dynasties were alarmed.


    "What''s going on? Demon Hum?"


    "Is the abyss favored by the abyss will?"


    "Demon''s Benevolence...Is it the Demon''s Benevolence Dynasty? Go and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On this day, a large number of powerful beings were alarmed and then set off.


    .


    "Your Majesty, the army is on high alert. Your Majesty...Is it really no longer accumulating some time?"


    In the abyss of Ukas, in the huge palace, Lerira''s voice sounded.


    "Laryla, you''re talking too much."


    Lilith''s voice was filled with a hint of sternness.


    "Yes, Your Majesty... But Your Majesty, Lerira always feels that the time is not right now...Huh..."


    Larira lowered her head and said, but, halfway through her speech, she exclaimed lightly.


    Lilith''s expression changed on her face, which had never been expressionless.


    She even stood up.


    "My devil...has been named!"


    Lilith said.


    "How is that possible!"


    Lerira exclaimed. .


    Chapter 141 Lilith is out! deterrence! A big attack!


    "Your Majesty, the Demon Abyss is just at the junction of the middle and upper abysses, how could it be suddenly named?"


    Lerira said.


    Although she was quite shocked and unwilling to believe it, the special fluctuation could not be fake.


    As the strongest person under Lilith, Larira''s own strength is not bad, and she also has the strength of a great devil!


    Moreover, after learning that Lynn was the Demon King, Lerira tried to test Lynn, which showed that she was also the best among the Demon Kings.


    As a great devil, you can naturally tell what that fluctuation means.

 Chapter 335

    The name of "Demon''s Grace" has been praised in that fluctuation.


    Of course, ordinary demons cannot clearly feel this fluctuation, after all, their power and level are less than that.


    So, in surprise, Lerira quickly accepted this fact and thought about the reason.


    On the throne, Lilith did not answer her words.


    But I was silently sensing something.


    "Your Majesty, let me investigate the situation, right? It must be the one who made the succubus!"


    Lerira said.


    "No need, Leris, you sit in the Abyss of Ukas."


    Lilith spoke.


    Take charge!


    Lerira was shocked: "Your Majesty, are you going to go in person?"


    Lilith hasn''t left the Abyss of Ukas for a thousand years!


    Even though this time, the five demon dynasties came to attack the Abyss of Ukas when they were unable to exert all their combat power during the breakthrough, she did not destroy the five dynasties after Lilith broke through!


    The reason is very simple.


    She could not leave Ukas for too long to avoid being caught by some enemies.


    There are many demons staring at the Abyss of Ukas.


    Lilith also has many enemies.


    Even if there is a space gate... Once you leave, the enemy will be dragged away by the design, and then a demon king will take a large number of demon kings to attack Lilith''s demon army, which will be enough to kill a large number of demon army in a short time.


    Lilith''s combat power will be greatly damaged.


    You should know that in the Abyss of Ukas, Lilith can draw strength from her demon army, which can increase her combat power by several percent!


    Her number is extremely large. The number of demons alone requires billions. The servant demons are even more important to Lilith!


    Therefore, the five demon dynasties had the idea of the Demonic Dynasty, and wanted to use the Demonic Dynasty''s servant dynasty and the Shadow dynasty to consume Lilith''s demon army, which could also weaken Lilith''s combat power.


    .


    Therefore, for a thousand years, Lilith has never left the Abyss of Ukas, and has never even returned to her own nest.


    But now...


    The movements in the abyss of Demon Eternal actually made Lilith decide to go and take a look.


    It''s not bad that Larila was surprised.


    .


    But Larira did not wait for Lilith''s reply.


    She looked up and saw that Lilith had disappeared silently above the throne.


    Void Shadow Spider... also has talent in space.


    But... it is different from Lynn''s Void Divine Wings.


    Lin Neng¡¯s Void Divine Wings can travel a considerable distance to space and also has some powerful space skills.


    However, when traveling through space... the space fluctuations caused are relatively large and can be detected by some powerful demons.


    And Lilith''s space travel... in terms of distance, she is incomparable to Thavi, and she can''t compare with Lynn.


    However, when Lilith was walking through the space, she was silent and extremely difficult to detect.


    On the battlefield, it is often hard to defend.


    .


    Seeing that Lilith had left, Lerira could only accept this fact.


    "Your Majesty''s space walking and hiding ability are unmatched. Now the attention of the middle abyss is attracted by the Demon Abyss. No one will notice her leaving... I''m careful, it should be fine."


    Lerira calculated.


    .....................................


    "Is this the evolution of the rules of the abyss? I feel that the abyss of Demon Eternal seems to be different."


    In the abyss of Demon Grace, when the waves spread from afar, the goddess of light asked curiously.


    "Yes, Demon Abyss, I have a name."


    Lin En said.


    There is a name!


    Although the goddess of light did not know much about the abyss, Lynn''s words sounded full of ambiguity to her.


    Because isn¡¯t the Demon Abyss always called the Demon Abyss?


    but...


    The Goddess of Light still understands this difference.


    She felt the changes in the rules.


    I also felt the changes in the abyss of Demon Glory.


    The past Demon Abyss was only big compared to the surrounding abyss!


    Apart from being big, there seems to be nothing special.


    But now, the feeling that the Demon Abyss gives the Goddess of Light has undergone a complete transformation!


    And this change...


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, it must be related to the shocks that have been around before the Demon Abyss, and it must be related to Lynn!


    "He has been able to interfere with the evolution of the rules of the abyss!"


    The goddess of light couldn''t help but think.

 Chapter 336

    This kind of Lin Neng once again made her feel amazing!


    The Holy Realm, or the Demon King level, can touch/touch the power of rules and can be used initially.


    But... Touch/touch and initial application are different from interference.


    Lin Neng was able to interfere with the evolution of the rules of the abyss... This is something that only God can do!


    At this time, Lin Neng once again added a trace of mysterious color to the eyes of the goddess of light!


    And...a little charm!


    Let the goddess of light look at Lin N''s eyes, and it can''t help but shine!


    .....................................


    "Lord, after this wave spreads, the entire middle abyss will know, and I''m afraid it will spread to the lower abyss."


    At this time, Thavi''s voice sounded.


    Her voice was quite worried.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin En said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first, it will probably be very lively these days."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After saying that, Lynn pulled the goddess of light again and returned to the abyss of Demon with Thavi.


    The Goddess of Light has been pulled by Lynn four times.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too many times...


    The goddess of light has become accustomed to it.


    certainly...


    Compared to the beginning, she was actually not used to it. Even now, Lynn pulled her little hand... She began to feel a little unable to control her heartbeat.


    .........


    At this time, all the succubus in the abyss of Demon Grace were also alarmed.


    These succubus have been in the abyss of Demon Grace. Even with their strength, they cannot clearly feel the vibration of the rules, but when they are in the abyss of Demon Grace, they naturally know the name of "Demon Grace".


    "Why do I feel that our abyss seems to have changed a lot?"


    "So, what happened?"


    "Everyone calm down, don''t worry, it must be a good change!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    More than one million succubus had gathered in the palace and was talking about it.


    "The king is here."


    At this time, a succubus saw Lin Neng appearing in the sky and became quiet.


    "Wang, what happened?"


    Succubus Lucia asked.


    Lin En said lightly: "Don''t worry, this is a happy event, because from today on, the Demon Abyss has officially become one of the named abysses!"


    Abyss with names!


    When the succubus heard Lynn''s words, they were stunned for a moment and immediately became very happy.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    "I didn''t expect that we would also become famous one day!"


    "Long live my king!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The succubus cheered happily.


    In the live broadcast room, tens of millions of netizens also cheered.


    Now, among the netizens in the live broadcast room, many netizens basically open Lynn''s live broadcast room every day without feedback... because they know that they probably can''t get it, but watching Lynn''s live broadcast has become a habit for them.


    Whenever they see Lynn achieve some achievements, these netizens will be happy, especially some female netizens.


    That was a hundred times happier than Lynn himself.


    Of course, there are also netizens who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They are brave and brave every day, wanting to let Lynn do some big moves, which is good and lively.


    .....................................


    "Lord, the Shadow Demon King and the Destroyed Demon King are asking for a visit."


    At this time, Angel Masu flew out of a space gate and said.


    "Let them come up."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    Next to Lynn, after seeing Masu, the goddess of light flashed in her heart: "There is another fallen angel!"


    She always thought that Lin En had only two fallen angels under her command!


    .


    Soon, all the dynasty lords and demon kings of the servant dynasty entered the abyss of demon grace through the space gate.


    As soon as the lords of several dynasties entered the abyss of Demonic Grace, they took a deep breath.


    Because they all felt the changes in the Abyss of Demon Glory.


    The previous fluctuations only made them a little surprised and still couldn''t believe it.


    But now, they don¡¯t believe it... they also believe it!


    "The Demon Abyss has actually become a name-worthy abyss."

 Chapter 337

    The Lord of Destruction looked at each other and saw shocked in the eyes of the other dynasties!


    They never expected...


    The Demon Abyss can actually become a famous abyss like the Ukas Abyss!


    "How did he do it so quickly..."


    Whether it was the Lord of Destruction, the Lord of Other Dynasties, or the other demon kings in their dynasties, everyone was shocked and this question arose in their hearts.


    They know that if the abyss is spliced and becomes larger, this kind of change will happen one day.


    Their own abyss is constantly being spliced, and the splicing method is still the same as the previous Monroe Dynasty, grabbing abyss fragments from the abyss ravines.


    But even if it has been spliced for hundreds or thousands of years, the progress is not great.


    In fact, it will not be successful if you grab the splicing of fragments like this for thousands or tens of thousands of years, because without interfering with the rules of the abyss like Lynn... it will take a larger area to succeed.


    But how long has the Demon Abyss appeared?


    Actually...


    It officially transformed into a named abyss.


    In their hearts, they were in awe of Lin Enjia!


    After all, Lynn personally created a miracle.


    Lin Neng seems increasingly unfathomable.


    Some of the little thoughts of the lords of several dynasties... were extinguished a lot from this.


    The demons are all quite cunning. Even if these guys were beaten up by Lynn with absolute power and forced to sign a contract, they would not be willing to do so.


    Of course, Lynn doesn¡¯t expect them to be willing to surrender. Who is willing to surrender willingly?


    As long as his power is always strong and coupled with the constraints of the contract, these guys will naturally be obedient and dare not make any small moves.


    However, there must be some small thoughts. For example, they hope that when will Lynn fight the Abyss of Ukas, fight Lilith, and then lose both sides and weaken, they may get rid of the contract.


    But now...


    Before Lin Neng took action, the Demon Abyss became an abyss as famous as the Ukas Abyss.


    Lin En once again demonstrated his unpredictable methods!


    This has formed an absolute deterrence to the lords of these dynasties!


    At least in a short period of time... they not only dare not make small moves... they may not even have small thoughts!


    ...................


    "Sure enough, it''s really changed!"


    "The Demon''s Grace... There is another layer of abyss in the middle abyss!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Just one day after the changes in the Demon Glory Abyss, some powerful beings arrived in the abyss ravines.


    This is the lord of other dynasties in the middle abyss.


    The middle abyss is very large, and the five major dynasties, plus the Shadow Dynasty, are all in the upper part of the middle abyss.


    There are many demonic dynasties in the entire middle abyss.


    Now, the movements in the Demon Abyss have spread throughout the middle abyss, and even to the lower abyss.


    The lower abyss is too far away, and the lords of the demon dynasty there may not come up, but many lords of the middle abyss have set off one after another.


    "Space...is actually space."


    "The rule that the devil''s abyss is to nurture is space! God helps me! The rules of space are too rare!"


    "We can''t fight for the Ponte Abyss. The Ukas Abyss is useless to us, but there is only one Demonic Abyss. Humph, we''re going to settle here!"


    "..."


    After rushing to the dynasty, the power of spatial rules in the abyss of Demon Glory was many times deeper than that in other abysses, and they were all moved!


    Space... is a very rare and rare power of rules!


    It is also an extremely powerful rule.


    It can be said to be the top rule.


    It can be said that although the Demon Abyss has just been named, its value, in the eyes of these dynasties, is many times bigger than the Ukas Abyss!


    "I heard that the Lord of Demon Glory is a bit weird, and there are also fallen angels under his command. But, no matter how weird it is, what are you waiting for? Let''s solve the Demon Glory Dynasty first and then divide the place!."


    At this time, a tall demon suddenly appeared in the abyss ravines. After shouting loudly, he rushed into the abyss of Demonic Eternity with a terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    It just rushed out and threw down one space door after another.


    Judging from its appearance, it was very prepared to launch a dynasty war directly.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Immediately, another dynasty lord rushed out and also threw out the space gate.


    "And I, let''s take advantage of today to divide the place."


    Immediately afterwards, the third dynasty lord rushed out!


    "Boom!"


    Huge space doors fell one by one, and in just a short time, more than twenty space doors fell in the abyss of Demonic Eternity!


    When the Demon Abyss had just become a named abyss, the lords of the dynasty in the middle and lower parts of the middle abyss couldn''t help it and were ready to go out directly to steal the Demon Abyss! .


    Chapter 142: I was stunned! Suppress with one hand! That''s right, I''ll see you!


    In the abyss of Demon Greed, as soon as the lords of the dynasty rushed out, the people in the abyss of Demon Greed could feel it.

 Chapter 338

    There are quite a few lords of these dynasties.


    In just a short period of time, the lords of four dynasties rushed out.


    "These guys are so brave. Don''t you know that the anchor is already a demon king?"


    "I don''t know, I guess I have some trump card."


    "They may not know, after all, the battle ended very quickly, and the news might not have spread at all."


    "The anchor kills them!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw the dynasty lords rush out one by one and started to discuss it enthusiastically.


    ...................


    "Master...the enemy attack!"


    Masu reported it quickly.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Neng''s wings shook and flew out.


    When it appeared again, Lynn had already appeared on the edge of the abyss.


    The lords of these dynasties came from the abyss and ravines.


    The abyss ravines are naturally very dangerous to ordinary demons, but for the dynasty, there is no problem with diving into the abyss through the abyss passage before entering the abyss ravines.


    After all, these dynasties are basically great demon kings with strong strength and many means.


    And...the bloodline may be very high.


    In the abyss, bloodline is naturally very important.


    The lords of the dynasty who surrendered to Lin En are still in the middle blood.


    Of course, it is the most powerful among the median bloodline.


    There is no dynasty leader with superior bloodline.


    The difference between the median bloodline and the superior bloodline is not very big.


    It''s the same difference between the judgement angel and the angel.


    ...................


    "Boom!"


    At the edge of the Demon Abyss, the space gate is still falling.


    These dynasties have quite a few space gates that can be carried by these dynasties at any time.


    The lords of the four dynasties stood there, constantly taking action, opening the space doors.


    This place is too far from their dynasty.


    Therefore, they must open these space doors in person to teleport the demon army in their dynasty.


    In addition to the lords of these four dynasties, there are several demon kings waiting for them.


    Obviously, this is the devil king brought by the lords of these four dynasties.


    The aura of the Lords of the Four Great Dynasty was overwhelming, quite amazing!


    A violent storm even rolled up at the edge of the Demon Abyss!


    This is a storm caused by the aura of the four dynasties and the many demon kings!


    When this storm was set off, the lords of the four dynasties had opened one space door after another.


    "There are many dynasties that have been alarmed, we have to do it as soon as possible!"


    "Hmph, it''s just a succubus dynasty. Even if there are fallen angels, what''s that!"


    "Snatch this place first, and then our four dynasties work together to guard it for a while."


    "I''m afraid one or two dynasties have to be brought in, otherwise we can''t defend it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    The four first dynasty lords spoke while quickly opening the space door.


    In the abyss of Demon Greed, the storm swept up by their breath became increasingly huge.


    A huge storm even formed.


    Some servants and demons moving around the edge of the abyss were swept away.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared and slapped his hand lightly.


    Suddenly...


    The huge storm disappeared invisibly.


    ................


    "The Lord of Demon Grate is here!"


    The lords of the four dynasties looked at the opposite side.


    There, Lynn walked towards them step by step.


    Lynn''s speed was obviously very slow, but he quickly approached them.


    "You four?"


    Lin En glanced at it and said lightly.


    "Hmph, isn''t it enough to deal with you four?"


    The dynasty''s lord.


    "It seems...you don''t know yet."


    Lin En talked to herself.

 Chapter 339

    In the abyss, news has a specific channel of transmission, and the fastest is the transmission between some demon insects.


    As long as you catch some demon insects, you will always get some news that is just a few words and I don¡¯t know where the corner is happening.


    In the Demon Dynasty, there are special demons who collect these messages and then summarize them to have a general understanding of the surrounding situation.


    .


    However, after the Shadow Dynasty was conquered by Lynn, the battle caused heavy losses to the demon insects near the Demon King City.


    That battle was still passed.


    However, when the next five dynasties came, these five dynasties cleaned up all the demon insects near the Shadow Dynasty Demon King City in order to block the news.


    Well, the reason for doing this is because the five dynasties don¡¯t want Lilith to be prepared after getting the news.


    When the Demon Dynasty carried out some secret actions, it basically did this to avoid leaking news.


    And in every demonic dynasty, there are always some servant demons who have the ability to clean up the demon insects in an area.


    Of course, there may be occasional fish that misses the net.


    However, the Demon King City had experienced a demon-level war before, and the Demon King''s aura itself squeezed out a large number of demon insects, so the five dynasties were also cleaned up quite thoroughly.


    ................


    Without the demon insect, the speed of message transmission will be much slower.


    Especially at a very long distance.


    Even in the Abyss of Ukas, Lilith''s men only realized that the five dynasties had surrendered to Lynn after catching the Shadow Demon.


    so...


    The lords of these four dynasties... are actually not sure that Lin En is already the Demon King.


    Not to mention that Lin En had conquered the five dynasties and abused a flame demon who was also at the same level as the Demon King.


    Otherwise...


    These four are just the dynasty lords at the level of the Great Demon King. Even if their bloodline may be higher than those who surrender to Lin Neng... they will be more cautious!


    .


    "What do you know? I thought you would be invincible to defeat a median blood demon king? Lord of Demon Grate, you are dead today. Come on, open it together, let the demon army squirt out~''!"


    Hearing Lin N''s voice, a dynasty lord laughed.


    "I love to conquer the most, hahahaha."


    "The Lord of the Demonic Grace can only be guilty of your crime. Now it''s too late to withdraw from this abyss~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The lords of the other dynasties also burst into laughter.


    Then, they all took action to open all the space doors.


    There was even such a scene in their minds: dozens of space doors opened at the same time, and then dozens of demon army rushed out overwhelmingly. That scene was the most spectacular scene in the dynasty war.


    That represents strength.


    That also represents conquest!


    Even if they are the great devils, they can intoxicate them every time they see such a scene.


    Then...


    More than twenty space doors are quiet...


    Nothing happened!


    No demon rushed out.


    None!


    "Huh?"


    The four dynasties were stunned for a moment.


    They have clearly opened all the space doors... On the other side, their demon army has already been on high alert and can rush out at a speed of tens of thousands of people per second.


    but...


    Why is there no movement?


    ................


    "Haha, these four guys are stunned."


    "I thought it was so powerful that even the anchor''s space blockade could not be broken. It seemed that he was going to be abused."


    "I just like watching my husband abuse food~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were all happy when they saw the confused look of the lords of the four dynasties.


    .


    "Do you want me to open it for you?"


    Lin En spoke, with a hint of teasing in his voice.


    "Lord of Demon Grace, are you the ones who did it?"


    A dynasty lord was furious.


    "Take it first!"


    The lord of another dynasty roared angrily.


    "Forget it, you are too weak."


    Lin En was not interested in playing with these four guys.


    After saying that, he suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Then I saw a towering hand suddenly appearing and grabbing the lords of the four dynasties.

 Chapter 340

    "Arrogant, I actually want to fight four!"


    "Destroy him together!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The lords of the four dynasties roared and launched their own attacks at the same time.


    but...


    Such an attack fell on Tantianji''s hands, but it didn''t hurt or itch at all, and it had no effect at all.


    The faces of the four dynasties changed at the same time.


    "Use your trump card!"


    The lords of the four dynasties also inspired their trump cards obtained through sacrifices or other channels.


    Since Lin En has not released his breath, these four guys have no idea what kind of existence they are going to deal with.


    Lin En is now at the thirteenth level.


    They... are only eleventh level!


    This is no longer a first-order gap.


    Moreover, in terms of bloodline, Lynn is far superior to them.


    Bloodline... represents stronger combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, even if the Lords of the Four Great Dynasty dynasties discovered a variety of attacks or means after stimulating their trump card, they would have no effect in front of Lin En''s towering hand.


    All the attacks were directly shattered by Lin Neng''s towering hand!


    The face of the Lords of the Four Great Dynasty changed drastically!


    "Hahaha, these four guys are finished!"


    "!"


    "The anchor is domineering~"


    "So powerful! I''m so domineering!"


    "The feeling of covering the sky with one hand~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were particularly excited to watch it and spoke.


    Of course, the battle went on very quickly and they were only sent out after the typing.


    ....................................


    "Stop it!"


    The lords of the four dynasties finally turned into defense.


    But it has no effect at all.


    Lin Neng''s big hand had already been suppressed.


    "Escape!"


    When a dynasty sees that the situation is wrong, it will rush its wings and will escape.


    But how could it be possible to escape in front of Lynn?


    The space suddenly solidified.


    Next second.


    Lin Neng slapped his big hand.


    "¡«Boom!"


    The lords of the four dynasties were directly shot down from the air and suppressed by Lin En with one hand!


    "Hahahaha, how could such a good thing be missing me!"


    At this time, another dynasty lord rushed out in the abyss and ravines.


    Then..


    The dynasty lord saw the scene of the four dynasty lords being slapped by Lin En.


    The expression on its face suddenly solidified, and its heart even raised to its voice.


    "Haha, is this guy frightened?"


    "Please ask for the psychological shadow area of the dynasty''s lord at this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...................


    "Boom!"


    The four dynasties hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground to pieces and vomiting blood.


    It seemed that Lin En didn''t get much angry.


    The new dynasty lord''s face turned pale.


    "I...I''m just passing by... I''m disturbing..."


    This guy didn''t react slowly, so he turned around and prepared to withdraw.


    "I told you to leave?"


    Lin Neng''s faint voice sounded.


    Its body stagnated.


    Lin Neng was about to take action when he suddenly felt something, and his heart moved, and then said, "Shadow, sinking, these guys are left to you."


    After saying that, Lin En''s wings flapped and disappeared from the spot.


    "Go together."

 Chapter 341

    In the rear, the four dynasties, including the Shadow Demon King and the Destroyed Demon King, rushed towards the new dynasty lord, and two dynasties rushed towards the four seriously injured dynasty lords, not preparing to give them a chance.


    "Chenlun, you, dare you attack me?"


    The new dynasty lord was instantly besieged and roared.


    "Hmph, you dare to attack the Demon Lord''s Abyss, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    The Destroyed Demon King snorted coldly.


    Lin En''s slap just now also scared the lords of the dynasty who had surrendered to Lin En.


    Because Lynn is obviously stronger than before.


    He can seriously injure the lords of the four dynasties with one slap, and he can also seriously injure several of them with one slap, or even kill them.


    ................


    While the new dynasty lord was tragically besieged, Lin En had already appeared in the abyss and ravines.


    "Come out, I''ve seen you."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "You have good achievements in space."


    A female voice that sounds very nice, but the coldness in the voice makes people shivering.


    As the female voice sounded, a woman with a very beautiful figure and a black dress walked out of the space.


    When she appeared, many netizens exclaimed in the live broadcast room.


    Because of this woman''s temperament... is too contradictory.


    Her face is completely invisible, but you will know at a glance that she is definitely a beautiful woman who is charming and looks extremely delicate and soft, like a weak woman from Jiangnan.


    But for such a woman, just a glance... you will feel that she is extremely evil.


    It seems that she is the embodiment of evil.


    Even if some netizens looked through the screen, they couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    ....................shake.


    Lin Neng''s eyes also stopped on her.


    Then, Lin En saw through the fog on her face and saw a very charming face.


    And, a pair of eyes that are as bright as stars, but the evil contained in their eyes can scare countless ordinary people to death!


    "Lilith?"


    Lin En asked.


    Opposite, in those eyes, sharp eyes stared at Lin Neng: "Look at me!"


    Lin Neng remembered the rumors about Lilith, and a curve rose from the corner of her mouth: "That''s right, I''ll see you!"


    Chapter 143 How about sing a song to conquer?


    (PS: I felt like I didn¡¯t write it well, it was too slow, and the six thousand words were lost, so I rewritten it... The next chapter will also be rewritten tomorrow, so I can only make up for it tomorrow during the day. There are twenty brothers who subscribed as soon as possible, and I feel embarrassed!)


    Lin En just finished speaking.


    Next second.


    Lilith''s light red eyes lit up.


    A terrifying ray rushed over at an extremely terrifying speed.


    No, it cannot be described as speed.


    Because, the ray is synchronized with the eyes.


    When the eyes see it, it has arrived!


    As the legendary one, Lilith took action whenever she said nothing.


    "Death Ray!"


    The Lord of Destruction has surrendered to Lynn, and Lynn naturally knows Li Lis''s methods.


    This is a terrible attack made by Lilith through her eyes.


    Death ray.


    When these guys of the Lord of Destruction face such an attack, they can only avoid using some trump cards!


    but...


    Lynn was not ready to hide.


    I saw that the terrible ray had not yet approached Lynn, and suddenly turned around and returned the same way.


    Seeing this, Lilith''s eyes blinked and two rays disappeared without a trace.


    "Space twist!"


    Lilith said.


    "good."


    Lin En said.


    "Don''t you know that those who have seen me will die?"


    Lilith''s voice became extremely cold.


    Lin Neng said lightly: "But you can''t beat me."


    "Is that true?"


    After Lilith finished speaking, she slapped her hands.


    The next second, it was as if some mechanism was slapped by her.

 Chapter 342

    Lynn''s surroundings changed directly.


    The surroundings are no longer the gray, unchanging scene of the abyss and ravines.


    But it turned into darkness.


    ...............


    "Huh? Where is the anchor?"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens shouted because Lin Neng was no longer present in the camera.


    "You are very lucky."


    In the darkness, Lilith''s voice sounded.


    "Why?"


    Lin En stood there and said lightly.


    "Because I won''t kill you."


    Lilith said again.


    Lin En said, "Didn''t you say that anyone who has seen you will die?"


    Lilith said, "Of course, but you can be an exception, I can give you a chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    Lin En said.


    Lilith''s voice sounded: "The opportunity to be my husband, now, kneel down and lick my toes, I can be willing to be rude, even, let you be a little bitch!"


    As he spoke, a jade foot without shoes stretched out from the darkness and appeared in front of Lin Neng.


    .


    It was a perfect jade foot. If some men from another world saw it, they would probably not be able to open their eyes in an instant.


    However, after just a glance, Lin Neng looked away.


    "Husband...are you so direct?"


    Lin En said.


    He didn''t expect that Lilith actually... wanted him to be her husband.


    but...


    This husband is not easy to be a good husband.


    If you want to be... you must be a lick/dog first.


    Well, authentic licking/dog.


    Lilith said, "Yes, your bloodline and ability have moved me. After we combine, we may be able to give birth to a descendant who is stronger than you and me."


    Lin En shook his head: "I''m still young and don''t want offspring."


    Lilith said, "You only have two choices."


    Lin En said, "You are quite generous, I am different. For me, you only have one choice."


    Lilith''s voice became cold: "What choice?"


    She actually understood what Lynn meant.


    "Let me do this, I''ll give you a chance."


    Lin En did not give a positive answer, but said.


    Lilith''s jade feet had been taken back. She didn''t know where she was, and did not respond to Lin N''s words.


    Lin En didn''t care and said, "The opportunity to be my woman, but I don''t like disobedient women. In this way, how about you kneel down and sing a song to conquer?"


    "snort!"


    As soon as Lin Neng finished speaking, Lilith''s cold snorted.


    Although this world has not conquered this song.


    But this did not prevent Lilith from understanding what Lynn meant.


    "Now, you have only one choice."


    Lilith said.


    She also borrowed Lynn''s words.


    ................


    At the same time, stars appeared in this extremely dark space.


    No, it''s the starry sky...


    But this starry sky looks extremely strange.


    Because, the stars emit... are all red light!


    Stars, blink!


    And as the stars blinked, red rays in the sky rushed down.


    There are too many of these rays.


    The entire dark space was filled with the scattered space.


    Lynn had no room for dodging.


    Even here, space shuttle and space distortion are not easy to use.


    because...


    This is a talent that Lilith possesses as a demon of superior bloodline.


    This is also the innate ability of the Void Shadow Spider.


    Void space!

 Chapter 343

    After Lilith used this ability once, she could only use it for more than one month later.


    Lilith will not use this ability for an easy enemy.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    In fact, she hasn''t used this ability for a long time.


    But now, she used it again.


    Trapped Lynn here.


    Then, she used another ability.


    Death ray!


    The space here seems to be dead.


    No matter how high Lin En''s attainment in space is, he cannot escape unless Lin En completely breaks this space.


    Simply put, this space is somewhat similar to the "domain" of the holy realm in the human world.


    In the abyss, the devils have much simpler and more violent methods, and they rarely create domains. The human sanctuary likes to create "domains", mainly because the human sanctuary is too weak and is not good at melee combat. They create domains to enhance combat power, trap enemies, etc.


    If the devils fight against the human holy realm, they will naturally have the means to break the "domain".


    However, it is not easy to break this void space, because this is not an ordinary ability, but a powerful ability given to Lilith by the superior bloodline and the Void Shadow Spider itself.


    .............


    ...................


    The rays in the sky instantly rounded Lin En.


    Then...


    All fell on Lynn''s wings.


    Yes.


    Lynn chose to protect himself with his wings.


    I saw red light flashing all over the sky.


    All the rays fell on it.


    "It''s good."


    Lin Neng''s faint voice sounded.


    As he spoke, Lin Neng stretched out his wings and shook gently.


    His wings...


    Suddenly, there was no harm!


    Demigod-level wings, and then divine skin...


    Only when Lilith''s attack can hurt her will there be a ghost.


    Well, divine skin is naturally useful for wings.


    For his wings, this is just a staple/fuck.


    "How could it be!"


    Lilith''s voice sounded!


    Obviously, so many death rays were Lilith''s ultimate move, but they did not hurt Lynn''s slightest...


    Even Lilith was quite surprised.


    "Is there any, if there is no, it''s time for you to sing to conquer."


    After Lin En finished speaking, his eyes suddenly stared at the strange stars in the sky, and then his eyes lit up.


    The Eye of Succubus!


    Lilith was surprised and was affected if she didn''t investigate.


    But she quickly returned to normal.


    only...


    It¡¯s already too late!


    "I found you."


    After Lin En said that, his wings flapped and rushed in one direction!


    ................


    PS: There are 3 chapters left, and I will definitely make it up before 5 pm tomorrow. towel.


    Chapter 144: The Succubus God¡¯s Remaining Knowledge! Accident! Is it you or her?


    Lynn''s speed is quite fast.


    However, by the time Lynn rushed there, Lilith had already left there quietly.


    "This is my home court."


    Lilith''s voice sounded from nowhere.


    She is here... she can still walk quietly through the void.


    And Lynn is restricted here...


    Here, it is equivalent to Lilith''s world, which are completely rules set by Lilith.


    Even if Lynn is good at space, he is not as good as Lilith in this space.


    Now, this space is not large.


    After Lilith becomes a god, she can continue to expand this space and become her kingdom of gods.

 Chapter 344

    ....................................................................


    After Lin En failed to attack, he was not discouraged. He stood there, silently sensing Lilith''s position.


    After Lilith said that, she hid, not knowing where she was and did not make any attacks.


    "Are you going to trap me here?"


    Lin En said.


    Lilith did not answer, as if she had left.


    Maybe there are other attacks brewing.


    And in the sky, the blinking stars have disappeared.


    This means that Lilith is not going to use death rays to deal with Lynn.


    Lin En''s defense is naturally surprisingly strong.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t use his wings...a pure energy attack method like Death Ray, he cannot break Lynn''s divine skin.


    But without using wings, Lin Neng''s clothes could not stop the ray of death.


    In this way, even if the death ray is blocked, it will look a little embarrassed.


    That''s why Lin En directly used the Void Divine Wing to block the attack.


    ...............


    "Don''t you talk?"


    Lynn knew why Lilith didn''t speak.


    She was afraid that she would be caught by Lynn again.


    Moreover, Lynn also knew that Lilith had not left here 100%.


    This dark space is now equivalent to being completely closed.


    If Lilith leaves, when this dark space is sympathetic to the outside world, Lin Neng will naturally be able to sense it, thus finding the flaw and breaking through this space and escaping.


    Five seventy-sixteen¡¡............


    As soon as Lin Neng finished speaking, the next second, a huge red eye appeared in the sky.


    As soon as this eye appeared, it blinked violently.


    And with its blink, a death ray that was thousands of times thicker/stronger than before was shot down violently.


    "Come back?"


    Lin En punched hard and hit her with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Neng''s fist hit the death ray directly.


    Then I saw that the extremely thick/strong death ray was directly hit by Lin Neng''s punch into countless pieces.


    "You... have reached the thirteenth level!"


    Lilith''s voice sounded.


    Lin En raised the corner of her mouth. If this action was done by ordinary people, it would only look light and stupid.


    But when Lynn made it, it has a different charm.


    "I''ve answered correctly."


    Lin En spoke, his eyes changed again.


    On the other side, Lilith seemed to have expected this move, and in the sky, the huge red eye was closed directly.


    But this time, Lynn launched the Eye of Succubus.


    But...


    The eyes that break the delusion!


    The eyes that break the delusion can directly see the rules level.


    It is equivalent to presenting the composition of the entire world intuitively in front of you!


    .....................................


    As the eyes of breaking delusion were activated, the composition of this space was clearly presented to Lin Neng.


    For ordinary people, even if they are presented, they may not be able to quickly analyze it.


    Presentation is one thing, but wanting to analyze is another.


    But for Lin En, the owner of the Eye of Destruction, it is much simpler.


    The rules of this space are not complicated in themselves.


    It''s just like being secretly added by Lilith.


    But now, Lynn has seen them.


    Lin En suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it to a seemingly empty place.


    There...


    A rule was directly pulled by Lynn.


    The next second, the entire dark space changed.


    "Now, you can''t walk through space."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "How could it be..."


    Lily''s ribbon sounded with a strong sense of surprise.


    "I said you can''t beat me."


    Lin Neng''s wings flapped and rushed in another direction.

 Chapter 345

    There, Lilith''s eyes in the darkness froze, and with a wave of her hand, one after another of her terrifying attacks attacked Lin Neng.


    Lin En snorted lightly, swung his fists, shattering all Lilith''s attacks.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Lin Neng instantly came to Lilith.


    Lilith did not hide anymore, but her eyes had already lit up.


    However, this time, what she emitted in her eyes was no longer a death ray.


    But another kind of gaze.


    That gaze...is somewhat similar to Lynn''s succubus eye.


    With a strong power of charm.


    Seeing this, Lin Neng''s eyes also changed, and a red light appeared.


    The Eye of Succubus is activated!


    Two eyes met in the air.


    "Yeah~"


    Lilith''s breathing suddenly became rapid and she let out a soft cry.


    This soft cry, heard in people''s ears, can instantly make a person fall into despair and give birth to countless beautiful imaginations.


    What surprised Lynn was that this was not Lilith''s voice!


    It seems that there is another soul in Lilith.


    ....................................................................


    "etc!"


    A voice sounded on Lilith.


    However, it''s too late.


    The collision between the two succubus eyes instantly broke out with sparks.


    Lilith''s eyes have changed.


    Her eyes became extremely confused!


    Although the face that was usually extremely charming, it was always full of coldness, and there was no cold look on it at this time.


    But it became extremely red.


    It''s like I''ve been infected with some kind of medicine.


    Even Lin Neng''s breathing became rapid.


    He is almost certain.


    What Lilith''s eyes just now was a abilities similar to the succubus Eye.


    The Eye of Succubus is not available to every succubus.


    The succubus ability activated by ordinary succubus with eyes cannot be regarded as the eye of succubus.


    Among the more than one million succubus under Lin N''s command, only Lucia, whose bloodline has been upgraded to the median bloodline and whose strength is close to the devil''s king, has the skill of the Eye of Succubus.


    But Lucia''s succubus eye is far from comparable to Lynn''s.


    The succubus eye that Lilith just now seemed to be not weak.


    Although he is not as strong as Lin Neng, he is far from keeping up with Lin Neng in terms of function, but... he is also the authentic Eye of Succubus!


    Moreover, it is the Eye of the Female Succubus!


    And when her succubus eye collided with Lynn''s succubus eye, she actually had a special reaction!


    .....................................


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Neng''s willpower is quite strong, ask.


    Now he has a very thought of putting Lilith...


    Moreover, this idea is unprecedentedly strong.


    If Lynn hadn''t been terrifyingly powerful, he would have taken action now.


    But Lilith has no time to answer.


    she...


    It seems to have...


    Looking at Lilith like this... Lynn immediately decided...


    First... let''s talk about it...


    So...


    In this dark space...


    .....................................


    At this time, the battle was coming to an end in the abyss of Demon Eternity.


    The four in front and the dynasty lords behind could not stop them at all under the attack of several servant lords such as the Shadow Demon King.


    After the four dynasties were seriously injured, even if they used some trump cards, they could not beat the Shadow Demon King and the Winged Demon Lord.


    As for the lord of another dynasty... he was also besieged by the lords of three dynasties and was extremely miserable.


    As for the devil they brought...


    He was also besieged by the demon kings in the servant dynasty of the Demon Ethics Dynasty.


    There are more than a dozen demon kings among the six servant dynasties of the Demon Ethics Dynasty!


    At that time, the five dynasties had nearly twenty demon kings.

 Chapter 346

    But when attacking the Abyss of Ukas, several were killed by Lilith, so there were only a dozen demons!


    There were more than a dozen demon kings and five great demon king-level dynasty masters attacking... Even Lin N''s angel was not dispatched!


    After the space gate of the dynasty lord who came to attack was blocked by Lin Neng, their demon army could not send it over.


    ...............


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were still curious about where Lynn went.


    Some netizens are also worried about Lynn.


    No one knew that in the dark space where Lynn and Lilith were, an extremely fierce war was going on.


    But...


    The form of this war is different from what everyone expected.


    ...................


    This war lasted for several hours before it finally ended.


    A few hours later, finally...


    "."


    In the dark space, Lilith''s hysterical screams sounded.


    "You...you...I''ll kill you!"


    Lilith stood there with a frosty face, her eyes full of anger.


    The next second, she took action.


    But...


    Her hand was just stretched out and Lynn caught it.


    "Do you treat your man like this?"


    Lin En said.


    Lilith wanted to struggle out of Lynn''s hands.


    but...


    After that incident... she seemed to have lost her strength and couldn''t struggle at all.


    Lynn seemed to have noticed this, and in Lilith''s angry gaze, Lynn tapped on her lips again.


    In Lilith''s eyes, the anger became even stronger.


    But, she has no choice but to deal with Lynn now!


    She never expected that she would actually be with Lynn...


    That kind of thing happened.


    When I think about those three hours, she was both annoyed, shy and angry!


    ....................................................................


    "Okay, stop making trouble. Now tell me, what''s going on with another voice on you?"


    Lynn didn''t care about Lilith''s actions and emotions at all.


    It''s like she''s playing or having a tantrum.


    This attitude made Lilith even more angry.


    But...


    She still had no choice.


    "It''s me."


    At this time, a voice sounded on Lilith.


    "Lilith...it''s my mistake...Don''t blame him, Lynn, let''s talk."


    Then, the voice on Lilith said.


    Lin Neng let go of Lilith.


    Lilith finally didn''t kill her again.


    Instead, he sat opposite Lynn.


    "Are you a succubus?"


    Lin En asked.


    The reason why I asked this is because of Lilith''s previous succubus Eye.


    "Yes, listen to me first..."


    The voice on Lilith began to tell.


    As she told her, Lin En slowly understood her identity.


    ....................................................................


    The voice on Lilith...is actually the lord of the succubus dynasty many years ago.


    That is the fallen, demigod-level succubus.


    Her name is Barbara!


    When she was attacking the Demon God, she was sniped by the enemy and fell...


    After her fall, she only had a little bit of remnant thoughts, and with a treasure, she wandered in the endless nothingness in the abyss and ravines.


    I don¡¯t know how many years I have been wandering around this.


    Then...


    Nearly two thousand years ago, in the depths of the abyss and ravines, I met Lilith, who was seriously injured and dying after experiencing a great war.


    Lilith is a Void Shadow Spider.

 Chapter 347

    It is a very excellent bloodline.


    It is not easy to encounter a demon like Lilith in the abyss and ravines.


    Barbara has been wandering in the abyss and ravines for countless years, but she had to hide away when she encountered demons above the eighth level.


    Lilith was already at the ninth level at that time, only one step away from the tenth level.


    If Lilith was in full swing, Barbara wouldn''t dare to step forward.


    But Lilith was seriously injured and died.


    So, Barbara, who had recovered a little, saw the opportunity and tried to seize Lilith''s demonic body.


    Then...


    Her reluctance entered Lilith''s brain and started a battle with Lilith.


    This battle lasted for decades.


    Finally...


    None of them could do anything about it.


    Then, an agreement was reached.


    This kind of agreement is that Barbara uses her own experience to help Lilith heal her wounds and improve her bloodline and strength.


    During this process, Lilith needs to constantly look for some treasures so that Barbara can recover.


    Barbara even promised to help Lilith become a demigod, and once Lilith becomes a demigod, she will help Barbara shape a succubus body.


    ....................................................................


    Although Lilith''s bloodline was also powerful at that time, she was not the superior bloodline.


    It was with Barbara''s help that he found some demon flowers that Barbara only knew about, and helped Lilith to upgrade to the superior bloodline.


    Barbara is not stupid either.


    Every time she helps Lilith, she will also help her find what she needs, so as not to counterattack her after Lilith becomes strong.


    In this way, Barbara''s remnant thoughts always remain in a balanced state with Lilith.


    Although she does not have a demon body.


    But her thoughts are already standard divine thoughts.


    Her soul has grown extremely strong.


    Even Lilith is now unlikely to get rid of her.


    With the help of Barbara, Lilith continued to grow, then established a powerful demonic dynasty, and built the Ukas Abyss a thousand years ago, occupying the Ukas Abyss for a thousand years.


    In this thousand years, Lilith successfully rose to the thirteenth level and... has analyzed the rules for the birth of Ukas'' abyss.


    In other words, Lilith can become a demigod now.


    "Lilith actually has no big intentions for the Abyss of Demon Eternity... Because she doesn''t have more time, she must become a demigod as soon as possible. This time her arrival is actually my request. After learning about your news, I was very curious because you were the second succubus who established the succubus dynasty after me. The key is that you are still a male succubus, a male succubus of superior blood... You have been the first in countless years!"


    Barbara said.


    Lin En understood.


    "So, you also gave the magic flower and the ghost shadow stone?"


    Lin En asked.


    "good."


    Barbara said.


    No wonder.


    Lilith''s original behavior was perfectly explained.


    "Lilith was born in a place that you and I can''t imagine, and it''s even more dangerous than the abyss... She has always been like this, but in fact, this time she didn''t do her best and wouldn''t kill you..."


    Barbara explained to Lilith again.


    Compared with Lilith.


    Barbara''s personality became much gentler.


    Of course, this is because Lynn is a succubus, and a special and powerful male succubus, which has already made Barbara look at him with admiration.


    If it were in the eyes of humans, Barbara might be synonymous with evil again.


    After all, she is also a demon.


    ....................................................................................


    "snort!"


    When Barbara finished speaking, Lilith snorted coldly.


    It seems that he wants to refute Barbara''s words.


    "Stop making trouble."


    Lin En rubbed her little head.


    Lilith''s eyes were about to burst into flames again.


    Barbara did not have her own body, nor did she show up, and stayed in Lilith''s body.


    Lynn''s actions made Barbara silent for a while, and then she spoke again.


    "Just just now, I wanted to use the Eye of Succubus to let you and Lilith stop fighting, but I didn''t expect... to find something like that..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped.


    At the same time, a slightly red look appeared on Lilith''s face.


    Looking at Lilith, Lynn suddenly became curious: "Just...was it you... or her?"


    As soon as this question arises.


    Lilith''s eyes paused.

 Chapter 348

    Then, above her cheek...


    It started to turn red again.


    See here...


    Lin En understood.


    Barbara has been in Lilith''s body for nearly two thousand years, and it can be said that she has almost integrated with Lilith.


    She could even borrow Lilith''s body attack, just like she had just used the Succubus Eye.


    So say.


    It''s both Barbara... and Lilith.


    No wonder...


    Lin Neng felt that Lilith''s eyes would be different from time to time.


    When I think of this...


    Lin En suddenly felt quite exciting.


    ....................................................................


    PS: This is to make up for yesterday¡¯s three chapters (the big chapter combined), and there are four chapters (also the big chapter combined).


    Chapter 145 Again! It''s enough to surprise you! The name of Lynn!


    Of course, Barbara only has her soul attached to Lilith.


    Still Lilith.


    That''s why Lilith was so angry.


    As a powerful demon king who will even kill her if she looks at her.


    Lin Neng not only watched it.


    return.


    Although Lilith has fallen in love with Lynn, she still wants to be her husband, but...


    Active and passive are two different concepts.


    Just like Lynn cannot be a licking/dog.


    Similarly, for Lilith, who is extremely powerful, it is hard for her to accept it as she is now!


    What made Lilith even more angry was that.


    Lynn''s attitude towards her.


    This is like she has already regarded her as Lynn¡¯s personal property!


    and...


    Due to the special nature of the Void Shadow Spider.


    , in a short period of time, she will be weak for a while.


    This is also why she wants Lynn to surrender.


    Because she will feel at ease only if she completely surrenders to her.


    But now, everything exceeded Lilith''s expectations.


    ...................


    After Lynn''s question, Lilith instantly noticed Lynn''s reaction.


    Lynn''s breathing...


    The look at her was more like eating her.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    Lilith subconsciously wrapped her clothes and said coldly.


    However, it''s okay if she doesn''t say this.


    When you say this, it is like igniting a fuse.


    ....


    "I''m going to kill you..."


    All Lilith''s words turned into one sentence.


    ................


    More than an hour later,


    Lilith sat there with her eyes blazing fire, looking at Lin Neng coldly.


    "When I become a demigod, I will definitely...well..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    "When are you going to attack the demigod?"


    An hour later, Lynn looked at Lilith and asked.


    At this time, Lilith still had anger on her face.


    but...


    Perhaps it is a succession.


    Lilith''s gaze at Lin N''s eyes... It was already quite complicated.


    After hearing Lynn''s words, she did not make a sound.

 Chapter 349

    Look at this.


    It seems that he is not ready to pay attention to Lynn.


    Is this a strategy of silent and non-resistance?


    "About a month."


    At this time, Barbara''s charming and tempting voice sounded again.


    This was not something she did deliberately.


    But as a succubus, and a top succubus, he has the ability he has.


    Just like Lynn''s ability.


    In the past, neither Barbara nor Lynn knew that after the male succubus and the female succubus'' eye would collide...there would be such an effect.


    Even though Barbara was a demigod before, she didn''t know this at all.


    The reason is very simple.


    Male succubus is almost invisible. Barbara has only heard of male succubus appearing before, but was quickly killed by other demons... she had never seen it with her own eyes.


    Male succubus is born from nightmare and greedy for enjoyment.


    The transformation process is a life-threatening life, with an extremely low success rate, and the ability after transformation... in fact, even the female succubus is inferior.


    There is no nightmare willing to do this.


    For hundreds or thousands of years, it is possible that there will be no nightmare to do this.


    Even if such a male succubus might have been born a long time ago... but he can''t grow up at all, let alone have the Eye of Succubus.


    In addition, although Barbara''s succubus Eye is not as good as Lynn, she can barely compete with it, which is also the main reason for the previous "accident".


    Otherwise, one side will be defeated directly, and there will be no such effect.


    In short, all kinds of coincidences led to this 14 accident.


    For such a result.


    As the one who has taken advantage of it.


    Lin En was not dissatisfied with anything.


    ...................


    "Why did you tell him?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Lilith''s voice.


    Barbara''s voice sounded: "Lilith, this is already..."


    "Of course you are happy, because he is also a succubus."


    Lilith snorted softly.


    Barbara said: "The agreement between us remains unchanged, but as compensation for this mistake, I can tell you the whereabouts of the Demon/Blood Fruit, which I was going to use for myself in the future."


    "real?"


    Lilith asked.


    There was something in my voice that I couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, the demon/blood fruit in Barbara''s mouth should be something that is quite useful to her.


    As a demigod who almost became a god, Barbara must have a much better understanding of the abyss than Lilith.


    This is also the reason why Lilith has grown so fast with her help.


    "certainly!"


    Barbara didn''t say much, only said two words.


    Lilith remained silent.


    I guess she was helpless at this time.


    Now I can''t beat Lynn...


    He was also bullied one after another.


    I could only follow the steps given by Barbara.


    After all, although it was her body, Barbara was actually equivalent to being bullied by Lynn.


    ....................................................


    Barbara then said to Lynn: "In a month, if Lilith succeeds in attacking the demigod, she can help me reshape my body. After my body is reshape, I will come to you and join your succubus dynasty. Please rest assured, I will not have any intention of your succubus dynasty... If...you are not at ease...you can do what you are today to me..."


    Speaking of this, Lilith''s face turned red again.


    Obviously, Barbara is the one who dominates Lilith''s body at this time.


    Lin En pondered for a moment and said, "Okay!"


    "See you in a month."


    After Barbara finished speaking, she glanced at Lin Neng deeply, and then her figure began to hide.


    At the same time, this dark space began to collapse.


    She left here.


    Lynn did not stop him.


    ....................................................................


    If Lilith had no Barbara in her body, after such a relationship, no matter what Lilith thought, Lynn would definitely keep her strongly and then conquer her from the psychological to the physical level.


    However, with Barbara, the situation became a little complicated.


    Of course, no matter how complicated it is, Lilith has been regarded as her own woman by Lynn. The cooked duck cannot let her fly.


    Now that she and Barbara are not separated, Lynn is also preparing to maintain the status quo for the time being.


    Wait for a month to attack the demigod... and deal with it!

 Chapter 350

    Anyway, Lynn is not worried that Lilith will run away.


    Lilith can only attack the demigod in the abyss of Ukas.


    Only then will her chances be greater.


    Only in the Abyss of Ukas can Lilith''s combat power be enhanced.


    in addition...


    Lin En needs this month to further enhance his strength.


    He looked at his panel.


    It has been a lot of time since the last lottery with a reputation of one billion.


    During this period, the number of people in the live broadcast room has reached nearly 80 million.


    In addition to the number of newcomers who can calculate 1 point of reputation once, the people in the live broadcast room can contribute 0.1 to 0.3 points of reputation every day according to their activity and participation.


    There are even some particularly active netizens, such as those who talk a lot and give a lot of rewards, who can contribute 1 point of reputation in a day.


    But there are unprecedented numbers of netizens who have given rewards during this period.


    And there are still many active netizens.


    So, Lin En is now less than 700 million away from the reputation of the next lottery, which is 2 billion.


    With less than 700 million reputations, the number of people in the live broadcast room now...


    In one month, I can get it all together.


    After the next lottery, maybe Lynn will be able to reach the 14th level.


    After all, it took a billion yuan of reputation to draw a prize.


    Once Lin En reaches the 14th level, with the strength of the 14th level, he will cooperate with the superior bloodline...


    A weaker demigod is not necessarily a match for Lynn.


    ................


    God represents a power that is above all things.


    Demigods are also considered gods, but they are far from comparable to real gods.


    You can start to become a demigod at the twelfth level.


    Lilith chose the thirteenth level before attacking the demigod.


    This is also the choice of many demon kings in the abyss.


    Because it is more difficult to reach the 14th level... than to impact the demigod. If you don¡¯t have enough bloodline and opportunity, you can¡¯t even spend time, and you can¡¯t spend 99.99% chance.


    Although it is also difficult to hit the demigod, it is better than hitting the 14th level.


    So, Lilith chose the thirteenth level impact demigod.


    And if Lin Neng reaches the 14th level...even if Lilith becomes a demigod... she is not Lin Neng''s opponent at all when she doesn''t have much divine power.


    When Lilith''s divine power increases...


    Lynn has already taken a step further.


    .


    The same is true in the human world.


    The fourteenth level is the fifth level of the holy realm. There will be one of the demigods every few times, but it is difficult to see the fifth level of the holy realm.


    In the past, there was also a legend of killing gods in the fifth-level holy realm.


    The **** who slaughtered here is a demigod.


    The true god, even the weak god, is naturally difficult to deal with in the fifth level of the Holy Realm.


    .....................................


    So, Lynn was not worried that Lilith would come to deal with him after becoming a demigod.


    Moreover, with Lynn¡¯s understanding of women¡¯s thoughts.


    Even if it is evil like Lilith... in a month... it may not be able to attack Lynn.


    Like this time, Lilith did not use all her strength after taking several moves.


    However, she would not admit it.


    After Lilith became a demigod, she shouldn''t be separated from Barbara so quickly.


    Lynn didn''t ask Barbara what it took to reshape the succubus body.


    His current strength is not enough.


    Barbara needs Lilith to help her after becoming a demigod, which means that what Barbara needs to reshape the succubus body must be a demigod-level existence, so that she can get things.


    "One month."


    Lynn whispered.


    Perhaps, if this continues, it will take less than a month to reach the 14th level.


    in addition...


    Now the rewards in the live broadcast room have increased further, and Lynn¡¯s mall coins are getting closer and closer to 10 billion.


    The reason for this is very simple.


    In the live broadcast room, there were many real rich people, crazy competition for the top ten on the list, which led to a further increase in the reward amount of the top ten on the list.


    Lynn feels...


    Perhaps it is because the devil fruit he fed back last time was proven to be effective.


    Maybe...


    People from the top class in another world are probably all in the top ten on the list, and it is very likely that a laboratory is studying it.


    Lin Neng is not afraid of being studied. There is no magic in another world, so she can¡¯t study anything at all.

 Chapter 351

    In short, the more intense the competition, the better.


    Anyway, it is beneficial to Lynn.


    After tens of billions of mall coins, Lin Neng can upgrade the Void Divine Wing to LV2, which is many times better than the current LV1 level Void Divine Wing.


    With this pair of wings... Lynn can easily participate in a demigod-level war.


    In fact...


    Just now, Lynn was able to forcibly break Lilith''s dark space with the Void Wings, but he didn''t do that, because he didn''t need to do that, so he found Lilith.


    Lynn can also save some strength.


    Anyway, Lynn''s gains are pretty good.


    ....................................


    On the edge of the Demon Abyss, when Lilith left quietly, the dark space also dissipated.


    Lynn appeared again.


    However, at this time, the war in the Abyss of Demon Eternity had come to an end.


    Lin En''s command did not leave, and he was still guarding the edge of the Demon En''s abyss.


    There, the lords of the five dynasties have been firmly guarded by the Shadow Demon King and the Lord of Destruction.


    These five guys have been completely subdued.


    However, Lynn immediately noticed that in the depths of the abyss and ravines, another war was taking place.


    Lin En clicked out the video in the live broadcast room and found out the situation.


    It turned out that during the half-day "battle" between Lynn and Lilith, a demon king rushed out of the abyss and ravines, preparing to capture the Demon Abyss in one fell swoop.


    but...


    Thavi appeared and blocked the demon king.


    Lin Neng''s wings flapped and flew over, and then he saw that the demon king was beaten by Thavi and roared repeatedly.


    This Demon King is probably one of the lower sections of the middle abyss. His strength is far less than Lilith, and he is only at the twelfth level.


    Well, for Lynn now, the twelfth level can only be described in the word "just".


    In particular, in Lynn''s perception, this demon king has a little bit of blood from being superior.


    It seems to be at the peak of median bloodline.


    But it is not a superior bloodline.


    Facing the twelfth-level judged angel Thavi, this demon king was too inferior and was beaten to death by Thavi.


    "Come on Miss Thavi!"


    "Miss Thavi abused it to death and let it taste the sinisterness of society."


    "Haha, this guy thought the anchor was not here, so he came to play wildly. Now he is depressed~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also watched Thavi¡¯s battle with relish.


    ...............


    Lin En glanced and knew that Thavi had no pressure to defeat this Demon King.


    Otherwise, if Thavi felt that she couldn''t beat her, she would definitely ask Lynn for help.


    Then, Lin Neng''s eyes swept into the depths of the abyss.


    "There are many people peeping."


    Lin En talked to herself.


    Yes, Lynn felt many peeping eyes from the abyss and ravines.


    These guys must be some demonic dynasties in the middle abyss, and may even have the eyes of the Demon King.


    However, after seeing Thavi as being so powerful... these guys were probably waiting and watching and did not come out.


    After all, a fallen angel equivalent to a demon king, with such strong combat power, has scared many demon kings and made many demon kings suspicious.


    After Lin Neng''s eyes swept around, he swept in one of them again.


    "Have you left yet?"


    Lynn felt that there... Lilith is still there.


    It is estimated that Lilith was also attracted by the battle between Thavi and the Demon King, otherwise she would have left long ago.


    Lin Neng raised a curve in the corner of her mouth: "Since you want to see it, let you see it enough."


    After saying that, Lin Neng spit out a string of syllables that sounded extremely mysterious.


    Then, Lynn slapped his hand in the air.


    The space there was loosened, but there was no other reaction yet.


    ....................................


    "Lilith, this fallen angel under his command... actually already possesses the strength of the Demon King!"


    Lin En naturally did not respond correctly.


    Lilith, who was originally preparing to leave, stopped after seeing the war between Thavi and the Demon King.


    The news Lilith got from the Shadow Demon was that among the fallen angels under Lynn, the strongest Thavi defeated the four great demons with one against four.


    But he is not the devil king yet.


    But...


    How long has it been?


    The fallen angel under Lin En''s command...is already the Demon King.


    This made Barbara, who also knew the news, was surprised!

 Chapter 352

    Barbara felt more and more special about Lynn.


    On the other side, another real god...the goddess of light was actually surprised.


    The goddess of light has arrived at the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    Although her incarnation was only at the eighth level, the goddess of light clearly saw the battle in the abyss and ravines.


    "It''s twelve level."


    The goddess of light whispered.


    The last time the Demonic Dynasty fought between the Five Great Dynasty, the Goddess of Light was present.


    At that time, Thavi appeared as the angel of judgment, which shocked the goddess of light.


    Now the Goddess of Light has accepted it.


    However, seeing that Sawi reached the twelfth level so quickly, the goddess of light was still slightly surprised.


    After all, Lynn is not a god, and he cannot concentrate his strength on his fallen angels like the gods in heaven.


    Well, she naturally didn''t know the existence of the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    In the depths of the abyss and ravines, many peeping eyes were not as calm as the goddess of light.


    The appearance of Thavi made some dynasty lords who were originally preparing to take action give up their thoughts, and they were all quite shocked.


    Even the Demon King who was peeping in the dark... was scared.


    but...


    Immediately, these peeping guys came even more surprised.


    .....................................


    "Huh!"


    Lin Neng''s hand slapped the space loosely, and a pair of hands burning with flames suddenly stretched out, and once they were torn, a crack was tear out.


    In the crack, a red light emerged.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the flame demon Opis rushed out of the crack.


    As soon as Opis rushed out, the aura of the devil king on his body was released.


    "Another Demon King came, or a Flame Demon. Haha, there is a good show."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Deep in the abyss and ravines, those who did not know that Epis had surrendered to Lynn were cheering up.


    Even the Demon King decided that once the Flame Demon Opis joined the battlefield, it would take the opportunity to rush out and defeat the dynasty in the Demon Abyss together, and then **** the Demon Abyss.


    A namespace that nurtures spatial rules is of great value even if it has just been formed.


    Theoretically, every demon king has the opportunity to become a demigod, and the prerequisite for becoming a demigod is to master a complete rule.


    The easiest and most time-saving way to master a complete rule is to pass the abyss with names.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to master quite sharp spatial rules?


    This is also the reason why the Demon King is moved!


    ....................................................................


    But immediately, what made these demon kings dumbfounded.


    After the flame demon Opis appeared, he rushed towards Lin Neng with an astonishing momentum.


    Just when the eyes deep in the abyss and ravines thought that the flame demon Opis would start a war, who would have thought that Opis actually knelt down directly.


    Just that...


    Kneel in front of Lynn.


    "Master, Opis comes to report, please give me instructions!"


    Opis, the flame demon, said with his head down.


    As flame demons, once they are cracked and mastered their real names, they have to surrender. Moreover, as time goes by, this surrender will gradually turn from being reluctant but having to do it at the beginning to be willing.


    The abyss gave them powerful abilities, but also left a fatal gate.


    Of course, most people in the life sect can never find it.


    "Owner..."


    Deep in the abyss and ravines, those eyes were instantly shocked by the words of the flame demon Opis and his actions!


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    This aggressive demon-level flame demon actually recognized Lin En as his master!


    At this moment.


    Many dynasties'' lords stopped their heartbeats, and then subconsciously moved further away.


    Although they were so far away, Lynn was not interested in finding them one by one.


    .....................................


    "Go and join Thavi and resolve the battle as soon as possible."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    After saying that, Opis, the flame demon, jumped violently and rushed towards the demon king.


    Although the Demon King was tortured by Thavi, as the Demon King, this guy was rough and thick-skinned and his armor was better than the dynasty''s lord. He was beaten by Thavi as a ball, and he was still holding on.


    So, Lynn let Opis take action.


    Resolve the battle as soon as possible.


    This is also...the sword is drawn!

 Chapter 353

    It''s time for him to spread Linn''s reputation.


    At least, it must spread throughout the middle abyss.


    To make all the demons scared when they hear Lynn''s name.


    Just like Lilith.


    No...


    It will definitely be more famous than Lilith.


    after all.


    Lin En''s own strength is not only extremely powerful, but also has a fallen angel at the level of the Demon King and a Flame Demon King!


    The strength on the surface alone has surpassed Lilith.


    In addition, as the creator of the Demon Abyss, he dominated the evolution of the Demon Abyss.


    This alone will also make Lynn extremely mysterious in the eyes of the demons.


    And in the abyss, mystery often means strength.


    How mysterious is it without strength?


    No matter what your origin is, someone slapped you to death, and you are so mysterious!


    ................


    In the abyss and ravines, as soon as the flame demon Opis joined the battlefield, the demon king could no longer stand it.


    He was abused so badly/screamed.


    It can be called the most miserable demon king in history.


    "Haha, this guy is so pitiful."


    "I sympathize with it after seeing it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were quite happy to watch it. Such a relaxed and pleasant live broadcast is also something that many netizens like.


    Because I was in a happy mood and the scene was quite hot.


    ...............


    "Even the Flame Demon surrendered."


    In the hidden space, Barbara''s voice sounded.


    "He is not only powerful, but also has some means to quickly break the rules. Do you still remember that your empty space was broken by him? The real name of this flame demon is probably also cracked by him... Unbelievable, Lilith, such a man... isn''t the man you dream of! Moreover, he has become your man."


    Barbara said again.


    As Barbara spoke, Lilith''s eyes swept over Thavi and Opis, and finally, her eyes remained on Lynn.


    Her eyes that were emitting evil all the time were rarely relieved.


    But then, her eyes became colder again.


    "Let''s go, I don''t have much time."


    After Lilith said that, she moved her body and disappeared there.


    ................


    "Leave?"


    As soon as Lilith disappeared, Lynn felt it.


    He has been paying attention to her.


    Lilith gave Lynn a very special feeling.


    She is evil, but also special, giving people a sense of danger, but... on the contrary, when these contradictory temperaments are combined, they can create a desire to conquer.


    not to mention...


    Now she has a Barbara in her body.


    Thinking of this...


    Her attractiveness became even greater.


    So, in fact, Lynn is not going to wait for a month and then go to her at the 14th level. After one or two weeks, after raising the Void Divine Wing to lv2, he can go to the Abyss of Ukas to find Lilith to reminisce about the past.


    ...................


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I surrender!"


    In the abyss and ravines, after the flame demon Opis joined the battlefield, the unlucky and miserable demon king was finally begged for mercy.


    It also had to beg for mercy.


    Because if it continues to fight, it will be 100%.


    After finally becoming the Demon King, how could it be willing to die like this?


    "A blood contract has just been refreshed."


    Lin Neng looked at the system mall.


    This blood contract came just right.


    Otherwise, it would not be very useful to use ordinary contracts to restrict this demon king.


    .


    Moreover, in the abyss, for other demon kings, this kind of servant contract is not better than signing more and more.


    The constraints of contracts are actually two-sided.


    Of course, the constraints on the dominant are very small because you can decide it yourself.


    However, the binding force of a contract with strong binding force is not for nothing.


    Ordinary demons dare not sign too many.

 Chapter 354

    Suppose a demon king conquered ten demon dynasties and forced the lords of ten dynasties to sign a servant contract.


    Once an enemy wants to target this Demon King, he will take away all the lords of the ten dynasties while it is not paying attention, and then use some evil things to force the lords of the ten dynasties to unilaterally violate or terminate the contract at the same time.


    Then, that demon king will also suffer from his power.


    Because the sanctions of a contract are linked to the strength of the person who made the contract, and it is not unlimited.


    The ten dynasties'' lords violated the contract at once or at the same time. The power of the contract itself is no longer enough to punish the lords of the ten dynasties at the same time... They must use the power of the Demon King to make the Demon King weaker.


    Even if it is only a short time, the enemy can take the opportunity to launch an attack.


    ...................


    Of course, for Lynn, there is no risk in this regard, because even the ordinary contract of restraining the Demon King was bought by the way when Lynn saw the system mall refresh.


    Such a contract has much stronger binding force than that made by Lynn himself, and it was not made by Lynn, so there was almost no risk.


    .


    Soon, the five miserable dynasty lords signed a contract with the demon king who was equally abused.


    In the abyss and ravines, Lin En sat on the throne and glanced around.


    In the abyss and ravines, those peeping eyes have receded like a tide.


    The guy who had the idea of fighting Demon Abyss was scared away.


    As these guys retreated, the name of Lynn began to spread rapidly throughout the middle abyss.


    In just a short time, it spread throughout the middle abyss.


    ...............


    PS: Four-in-one chapter~~~.


    Chapter 146: Prosperous! Great reputation! Ukas Abyss! He is here! (1.2.3.4)


    In the abyss of Demon''s grace, the war completely ended.


    This battle did not cause much damage to the Demon Abyss, because Lynn blocked the passage of the Demon Abyss and the battle took place on the edge of the Demon Abyss.


    The bigger the abyss, the stronger it is.


    Abyss with names is much stronger than an abyss without names. In an easy war, there is no way to cause too much damage to abyss with names.


    The current Mo Enshen-Yuan has just taken shape.


    In the future, as an abyss favored by the will of the abyss, the abyss of Demon Grace will further evolve, becoming more solid and indestructible.


    Of course, it does not mean that it is indestructible.


    In the past history of the abyss, there are many abysses with names that have been destroyed.


    ....................................................................................


    After signing the contract, the five miserable dynasty lords were released. Lynn sent angels to the abyss where they were, leaving a space gate in the abyss where they were.


    In the future, if necessary, Lynn can summon these five guys at any time.


    "Congratulations to the anchor, there are five more cannon fodder~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were all happy for Lynn.


    "Demon Lord."


    After signing the blood contract, the Demon King bowed his head respectfully to Lin En.


    This Demon King has two pairs of wings, one big and one small, and is a double-winged demon, so it is also called the Double-winged Demon King!


    At this time, Lynn was sitting on the throne in the air, next to him was Thraway, and below was Opis the Flame Demon.


    The flame demon Opis, who was hundreds of meters tall, looked like a good baby in front of Lynn.


    Although the Winged Demon King did not fight with Lin En, his fear of Lin En was not bad at all.


    So Lynn''s two subordinates abused it like this.


    It dared not imagine what it would be like once Lynn took action...


    Moreover, it felt a sense of aura far beyond its strength on Lynn.


    "Thirteenth level."


    The head of the two-winged Demon King is even lower.


    Although the thirteenth level and the twelfth level are only one level apart, this level may not be able to break through in this level in thousands of years.


    This level is a world of difference.


    At the same time, the two-winged Demon King also felt the suppression of the sect from Lynn''s bloodline.


    This shows that Lynn''s bloodline is far higher than it.


    "The superior bloodline is probably the extremely high bloodline among the superior bloodline."


    The two-winged Demon King thought again.


    As the Demon King, the resources that can be collected have increased greatly.


    It is also constantly collecting something that can improve its bloodline.


    But what.


    It is difficult to become a superior bloodline.


    The easy thing is useless and has little effect.


    Some particularly precious devil fruits or devil flowers must be effective.


    Those devil fruits are quite rare and demon flowers, and it is very difficult to get them.


    The bigger possibility is...you don''t know where they are.


    ....................................................................

 Chapter 355

    Even Lilith, with the help of Barbara, took thousands of years to improve her bloodline step by step and raise her bloodline from the middle to the top.


    Although the two-winged Demon King has twelve levels... it is still far from it.


    Therefore, after feeling the suppression of Lynn''s bloodline, the two-winged Demon King became increasingly afraid of Lynn.


    "Roar, kneel down! Are you just celebrating to the master?"


    At this time, the roar of the flame demon Opis sounded.


    The flames on its body continued to explode, as if they were in a state of disagreement.


    This guy is getting more and more involved in the role.


    A look of struggle appeared on the face of the two-winged Demon King.


    But in the end.


    It kneeled down.


    "Have you met the Demon Lord!"


    The two-winged Demon King lowered his head and said.


    "This is almost the same."


    The flames on the body of the flame demon Opis then disappeared.


    "Is your dynasty in the lower part of the middle abyss?"


    Lin En spoke, his voice was dull and slightly majestic.


    "Yes, Demon Lord, but I did not occupy the abyss with names. There are only a few layers of the abyss with names in the middle abyss. Those demon kings can get bonuses in the abyss, and I can''t beat them."


    The two-winged Demon King is honest.


    Lin En said, "Go down, I will summon you when needed."


    "Yes, Demon Lord!"


    The two-winged Demon King breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of Lynn, it inexplicably felt extremely huge pressure.


    This pressure is so great that it is almost breathless.


    So, after hearing Lin En''s words, the two-winged Demon King left the Demon Abyss without any hesitation.


    ....................................................................................


    Seeing that the Winged Demon King left, Lin En withdrew his gaze.


    This guy was bound by the blood contract, and Lin En was not worried about what tricks it would do.


    "Opis, how are you in the Abyss of Bakura?"


    Lin En asked.


    Lynn knew that Epis and Glas had entered the Abyss of Bakura.


    This is the paradise of the flame demon. Of course, the dangers of the Bakula abyss are not comparable to those of ordinary abysses.


    Especially for life like the Flame Demon.


    Because the flame demon and the flame demon often attack and devour each other.


    "Master, it''s okay at the moment. I helped Grass hunt a demon king, and Grass also became the demon king. However, it still needs to sleep for a while."


    Opis said in the flame demon.


    Lin En nodded slightly, "Go, pay attention to the positions of the flame demons in the Bakula abyss that are stronger than you, especially the legendary demigod-level demigods. Wait for a while, maybe I can help you hunt them and help you become a demigod."


    "Really, Master?"


    The flame demon Opis was overjoyed.


    Lin En said, "Not bad."


    "Okay, thank you, Master!"


    After receiving Lynn''s affirmation, Opis, the flame demon, was quite happy.


    "Go."


    Lin En said.


    "Yes, master."


    The flame demon Opis saluted Lynn respectfully, then tore open the crack and left.


    ....................................................................................


    The real names of the Flame Demon will become increasingly difficult to crack as their strength increases.


    Because the stronger their strength, the stronger their means of hiding their true names.


    After reaching the demigod-level flame demon, the possibility of cracking is slim.


    Once the flame demon becomes a god... it is almost indestructible. Even the weakest demon god, every flame demon **** has repaired the restrictions left by the abyss on himself, thus making himself impeccable.


    Even if Lin En has the eye to break the delusion, it is not known how difficult it is to crack it.


    The reason why he was able to successfully crack the real name of the Flame Demon Epis was because Epis did not completely forget his real name. This guy still remembers a few syllables.


    Lynn was able to directly cause the rules of Epis'' real name related to these syllables, and it was successfully solved.


    If a flame demon forgets his true name so that there is no syllable left... If the Eye of Destruction wants to crack it, it depends on luck.


    Because Lynn needs to find the real name rule belonging to the Fire Demon from countless rules before he can start to crack it.


    Well, the countless things here are not function words.


    But there are countless real ones.


    This search process... is the most difficult, and I don¡¯t know how long it takes.


    It''s easier to find it...


    Not found...that is unsolvable!

 Chapter 356

    I can''t find it even if I look for it, how can I crack it?


    If it is a weak flame demon, even if it forgets its real name, after Lin Neng becomes strong, he can forcefully repair its memory to obtain a small number of syllables.


    As long as you can obtain a syllable of the real name of the Flame Demon, Lynn can use this to induce the real name rules and crack it.


    But if you have strong strength, you can''t do it. The powerful flame demon will probably forget it completely, and repairing it will become extremely difficult.


    so...


    Lin En did not expect to make the demigod-level flame demon surrender.


    Anyway, he now has two flame demons who are 100% surrendered. Once his strength is strong in the future, it would be great to help them hunt down the demigod-level flame demons for them to devour the heart of the flame demons and let these two guys grow up.


    .....................................


    After all the incidents were handled, Lin En glanced at the abyss and felt that there was no peeping gaze there, and then he flapped his wings and left here.


    Since there is no army of demons coming, the battlefield does not need to be cleaned anymore.


    The demon army of the Demonic Dynasty began to retreat.


    This battle made the demons of the servant dynasty of the Demonic Dynasty become more honest.


    Another demon king surrendered!


    Moreover, the last time that the lords of the four dynasties could not find North, Sawei became the devil king!


    Like the Lord of Destruction, they had no idea whatsoever.


    Although they are cannon fodder... the lords of these dynasties found that it seemed that there was no great danger to be cannon fodder for the Demonic Dynasty.


    Because Lynn didn''t need them to die at all, and would not drive them to attack the Demon King.


    Lynn doesn''t use the human wave tactics at all.


    No matter what the devil king you are.


    Just beat it up!


    For the succubus, each one was even more excited.


    Because under the leadership of Lynn, the Demonic Dynasty has become a real behemoth!


    There are eleven servant dynasties, including Lin En himself, there are four demon kings!


    No succubus had ever thought that the Demonic Eternal Dynasty would have such a day!


    "We''re going to work hard!"


    After the succubus returned to the Demonic Dynasty, several succubus chiefs gathered together.


    "Yes, the servants under the king''s command are becoming stronger and stronger. As demons of the Demonic Dynasty, if it weren''t for the King, we would not have any servant dynasty to be powerful."


    Imansha said.


    "Well, from today on, in addition to the succubus planted for full-time, other succubus will be divided into several levels according to their talents, strengthen training, and strengthen bloodline demon flowers to give more talented succubus. We must improve the overall strength of the succubus."


    "good!"


    "..."


    Several succubus chiefs quickly made up their minds.


    Succubus are actually more Buddhist.


    Especially in the Demonic Dynasty, they did not have any pressure. Although many succubus still wanted to become stronger, they naturally could not say "hard work".


    Now, after the succubus felt the strength of the Demonic Dynasty, they all felt that they were about to be unable to keep up.


    Therefore, after this battle, all the succubus changed their mindset and each succubus strengthened its training.


    The entire Demonic Dynasty began to show vigorous vitality.


    ....................................................................


    "Have you heard that there is a succubus dynasty in the upper part of the middle abyss. The lord of the dynasty is a male succubus named Lin Neng!"


    "It''s that Demonic Dynasty? I''ve heard that the lord of that dynasty also has a fallen angel under his command."


    "Then you must not know what happened recently. I heard that the Demon Abyss has become a named abyss, attracting attacks from a Demon King and the Lord of Five Dynasties... As a result... that Lin Neng did not take action, and the fallen angel and the flame demon under his command defeated the Demon King!"


    "I also heard that the fallen angel is already the Demon King, and the Flame Demon is said to be also the Demon King. He was defeated by the Lord of Demon King when he attacked the Demon King Abyss~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the middle abyss, in one abyss, some demons gathered together and communicated.


    There are still many communications like this in the abyss at the lower part of the middle abyss.


    This war in the Abyss of Demon Glory has begun to spread.


    ....................................................................................


    "Your Majesty, are you back? How is this time?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, as you told me, I have summoned a large army and can fight at any time."


    In a demon dynasty, after the lord of a dynasty returned, the demon kings under their command came to ask.


    "The Demonic Dynasty is too powerful...not to be provoked."


    The dynasty lord sat down and said.


    Hearing the words of the dynasty, the demon kings under his command couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "The Lord of Demon Glory Lin En has six servant dynasties, a fallen angel of the Demon King level, and a fire demon of the Demon King level... The Demon King who went to invade would have to surrender. Including Lin En himself, the Demon King has four great Demon Kings... You say, how can we attack such a Demon King?"


    The dynasty''s lord.


    Hearing its words, several demon kings in this powerful demon dynasty all looked shocked in their eyes.


    "There is another top demon king in the middle abyss."


    These demon kings couldn''t help but think.


    ....................................................................................


    "Let''s hurry up."

 Chapter 357

    In a certain abyss, more than 200,000 succubus are migrating upwards.


    This is a succubus in a demonic dynasty.


    The middle abyss is very large, and even now, there are a large number of succubus who have not reached the abyss of demon grace.


    However, as the name of the Demonic Dynasty became louder and louder, more and more succubus were coming.


    To this day, there are nearly two million succubus in Lynn''s Demonic Dynasty.


    The number sounds not small, but it is actually not large.


    Countless years ago, in Barbara''s succubus dynasty, the number of succubus was tens of millions, and it was extremely prosperous!


    "Such Demon, you dare to escape!"


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, a demon general chased after him with a dense demon in the sky.


    "Not good, I''ve been discovered."


    The succubus'' faces changed drastically.


    The leader of this succubus tribe flew into the sky and said, "Demon General Yi, we are going to join the Demon Enemy Dynasty, please let me know."


    "Hmph, Demonic Dynasty, I''m afraid of you if you think you are moving out of Demonic Dynasty. It''s just a succubus dynasty. Even if you defeat a Shadow dynasty, it cannot be compared with our powerful Giant Nail Dynasty."


    The demon general snorted coldly.


    But as soon as its voice fell, a terrifying aura suddenly fell in the sky.


    "Your Majesty the Demon King!"


    The demon general quickly knelt down on one knee.


    "Yi Demon General, let them go."


    The landing demon king said in a stern tone.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    When the Demon General Yi heard the tone of the Demon King, his heart condensed, he quickly lowered his head and said.


    "You guys go."


    The landing demon king said to the patriarch of the succubus tribe, his voice... was a bit "kind".


    The patriarch of the succubus tribe made him quite worried... he felt that this demon king was using some conspiracy and did not sincerely want to let them go.


    However, since the demon king had already said that, the succubus leader quickly took the succubus in the clan to leave.


    "Your Majesty, why do you let them go?"


    After the succubus left, the Yi Demon General asked carefully.


    "Demonic Dynasty..."


    The Demon King told some news.


    "Remember, when you see the succubus in the future, you can''t be embarrassed."


    After saying that, the devil told him.


    After hearing this, Yi Demon General was stunned.


    It did not expect that the Demonic Eternal Dynasty it mentioned just now was so terrifying!


    It is so terrifying that compared with the giant nail dynasty, it is like the difference between an ants and an elephant!


    ....................................................................................


    In the middle abyss, as time goes by, the birth of the Demon Abyss and the war in the Demon Abyss spread more and more widely.


    After hearing the news, the succubus in the demonic dynasty in the lower part of the middle abyss were all a little ecstatic and then set off one after another.


    Even if some succubus did not get the news, they would be informed by the dynasty lords of the demonic dynasty where they were. Some dynasty lords even told them the news in person and sent them away.


    No demonic dynasty has made things difficult for succubus again.


    Not only is it not difficult, these demonic dynasties are instructing their demons not to cause trouble when they encounter succubus who pass by their dynasties.


    Even some weaker demon dynasties will send demon generals to keep them from watching to avoid any unexpected situations when the succubus passes through their dynasties.


    Just over ten days passed, and in the middle abyss, almost all demonic dynasties knew about the Demon Abyss.


    Everyone knows that the master of the Demon Abyss is a powerful succubus named Lynn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Everyone knows that Lin En has three demon kings and eleven servant dynasties under his command!


    Lin En has thus become one of the few famous demon kings in the middle abyss.


    Lynn''s name once surpassed the Demon King, such as Lilith, and the owner of several other names of the Abyss!


    Even in the lower abyss where the strong are like forests, there are demons who have heard of the name of Lynn!


    ...................


    When Lynn''s name spreads in the abyss.


    In the Demonic Dynasty, another round of transaction between Lynn and the Goddess of Light began.


    As the number of servant dynasties increased, Lynn collected what the goddess of light needed faster and faster. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    As for the goddess of light.


    In the past ten days, the Goddess of Light has been very busy.


    The last time she was inspired by Lynn''s words, she had been thinking for more than ten days, hoping to launch a vigorous reform in the Holy Light Empire so that she could better reap faith.


    The Goddess of Light had some plans in her mind, but she had never thought about this before, so the plan was not perfect.


    She is still constantly deducing with her divine nature, trying to deduce a perfect plan. After the plan is released, she is still preparing to let Lin En take a look.


    Well, the goddess of light doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Lynn. She wants Lynn to know that she had never thought about the direction Lynn mentioned before. Once she thinks about that direction now, she can do better than anyone else.


    It''s just right to spend more time with Lynn.

 Chapter 358

    ....................................................................................


    As for Lin En, in the past ten days, he has been observing the spatial rules of the abyss of Demon En. He has now mastered the power of the spatial rules quite high.


    With the eyes of breaking delusion, it is much easier for him to analyze and understand the power of rules than other people.


    Therefore, Lin En''s progress has been great in the past ten days.


    "You can give back again."


    In the live broadcast room, Lin En saw that she could make a new round of feedback.


    "Then give back!"


    Lynn whispered.


    Without any hesitation, Lynn directly gave back.


    "Anchor, this is unfair. Every round of feedback should be cleared and recalculated. Otherwise, those of us who come later will never have a chance."


    In the live broadcast room, many people who failed to compete for the top 100 of the list spoke.


    The current list is cumulative.


    Those who reward a lot in front will also take advantage of the competition later.


    And the new netizens later did not take advantage of it.


    Therefore, new netizens are naturally not very willing.


    ............0


    Because they have to pay more money to compete for the list, and if the people in front want to keep the list, they only need to pay a little money.


    In the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens asked Lynn to change the rules.


    Lynn happened to see it.


    After thinking for a while, Lin En decided to "take good deeds like a stream."


    Each round of feedback is recalculated.


    Then through the system, Lynn made some changes to the live broadcast room list, and divided it into cumulative lists and separate lists for each round of feedback.


    Each round of feedback is calculated based on a separate list.


    However, Lynn also gave some benefits to the cumulative list.


    For example, if you give a total of one million rewards, you can get a talisman.


    A total of tens of millions of rewards can be obtained, and one three amulets plus a devil fruit with curative effects.


    A total of 100 million rewards can be obtained, and five amulets and one devil fruit that can cure diseases and prolong life.


    A total of one billion rewards can also get better things.


    Of course, Lynn will control the types of things, so the things you give back can only act on individuals, generally only treat diseases, prolong lifespan, etc., and may also increase your physical fitness a little, but it will not increase your personal strength or other things.


    .


    In this way, Lynn can make the competition on the list more intense.


    Because of each round of feedback, the people on the cumulative list must re-reward before they can join the competition.


    On the other hand, if the competition on the list is too fierce, some netizens can also choose to receive feedback through cumulative rewards.


    .


    As soon as this round of rules changed, a large number of rich netizens in the live broadcast room were applauding, and Rockets were flying all over the sky in the live broadcast room.


    In this way, after a few more days, Lin En discovered that tens of billions of mall coins were enough.


    "Then strengthen the Void Divine Wings."


    There is no hesitation.


    Lin En chose to strengthen the Void Divine Wings.


    "The exchange was successful, and the Void Divine Wings successfully rose to lv2."


    The system sounded.


    "LV2 is here."


    Lynn whispered.


    In his feelings, LV2''s Void Divine Wings is more than ten times stronger than LV1.


    This kind of strength, on the one hand, is the strength of the wings themselves.


    The wings became stronger, more firm and more defensive.


    The distance between the shuttle space has also become stronger and there is no trace to follow.


    Of course, it is wings after all.


    It is impossible to have no fluctuations in space.


    Unless you walk silently like Lilith, Lilith''s space walking disadvantages are also there, and the distance is far inferior to Lynn.


    Moreover, Lin Neng¡¯s Void Wings shuttle through space is just a ability, and more importantly, it also comes with many skills.


    Lin Neng''s wings vibrated and swung toward the space.


    There, a space crack appeared.


    "Space cutting."


    Lynn whispered.


    It looks simple.


    But now, Lin Neng shakes his wings and cuts through a layer of abyss... he can directly cut a layer of extremely huge abyss in half.


    There is no suspense.


    ....................................................


    "Prepare your subordinates first."

 Chapter 359

    After trying LV2''s Void Wings, Lin Neng''s wings flapped back to the Angel City, and then used the divine stones obtained in the latest batch of transactions to upgrade the Angel to the twelfth level.


    As for the other angels, they are already at the tenth level!


    In addition, Angel Jenny, Angel Masu, Angel Vera, and Angel Gan Xin have all become eleventh level.


    .


    After upgrading, Lin Neng''s wings shook again and went downwards.


    Um.


    More than ten days have passed.


    Lynn is preparing to go to the Abyss of Ukas to see the situation.


    It''s also just right to try the shuttle ability of LV2''s Void Wings.


    Therefore, Lin En used his Void Divine Wings with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, I don¡¯t know how many layers of abyss were passed by Lin En.


    Lin En kept shuttled down like this.


    The distance between Ukas Abyss is quite far from the Demon Abyss.


    It took Lilith a half day to come up.


    Of course, this also has to do with Lilith being cautious and not wanting to be discovered that she had left Ukas.


    Lin Neng walked all the way, and it didn''t take long to approach the Abyss of Ukas.


    .


    At this time, in the abyss of Ukas, Lilith sat silently in a palace, silently.


    She is the only one in this huge palace.


    Lilith seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Lilith, you''re distracted again."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    "Don''t worry about me. In half a month, I will be more than 90% sure to hit the demigod."


    Lilith said.


    "But you didn''t calculate, what should you do if someone sniped? Let''s not talk about the demon kings around you. There are not many demon kings in the middle abyss who have the courage, but as long as you have the chance, your tribe members will be cruel to come and swallow you."


    Barbara said.


    "They won''t find it."


    Lilith said.


    "I hope so."


    After Barbara finished speaking, she remained silent.


    In the palace, quietness was restored again.


    "Damn it!"


    However, more than ten minutes later, Lily''s ribbon sounded again with a hint of anger.


    "Lilith... are you thinking about him?"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith was about to finish speaking, suddenly, Lerira''s voice sounded outside: "His Majesty Lilith, the dynasty of the Demonic Dynasty, Lynn, come and ask for a meeting!"


    "He''s here!"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith''s eyes turned cold: "He dared to come here!" Qiang.


    Chapter 147 I said, you can¡¯t beat me! Chick!


    Below, Lerira did not hear Barbara''s voice.


    However, Lerira heard Lilith''s voice.


    There was a clear coldness in Lilith''s voice.


    It sounds like there is still a hint of murderous aura.


    "That Lynn, did you mess with His Majesty Lilith?"


    Lerira thought.


    Lerira was actually quite curious.


    Curious about what Lilith experienced in the Abyss of Demon.


    These days, the name of Lynn has spread throughout the middle abyss.


    As a capable general under Lilith, Larira certainly knew it too.


    She was naturally quite surprised.


    I never expected it.


    Lin En, whom he met at the beginning, was so powerful.


    Larila couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Fortunately, Lilith stopped her, otherwise she would have tried Lin Neng at the beginning...it was likely to be crushed by Lin Neng with one blow.


    At the same time, she was also curious.


    What she was curious about was Lilith''s experience in the Abyss of Demon.


    No one saw the battle between Lilith and Lynn, nor did anyone tell him.


    After all, Lilith appeared... except Lynn, no one else noticed it.

 Chapter 360

    Even after entering the dark space, the live broadcast camera could not be shot, and Lynn did not ask the live broadcast camera to follow up, so tens of millions of netizens in the live broadcast room were curious about the result of the battle.


    So, although Lynn''s name spread throughout the middle abyss this time, no demon knew about it at all. Lilith also went to the Demon Abyss, had a fight with Lynn, and then...


    I was bullied by Lynn~


    .....................................................


    After Lilith returned to Ukas Abyss, she did not talk about her experience in the Abyss of Demons, and she did not even mention half of the words related to the Abyss of Demons.


    Lerira originally thought that Lilith might have just lurked there and watched the fun, and did not take action, nor had she ever had any interaction with Lynn.


    But now, I heard Lilith''s words.


    Lerira''s instinctive feeling...


    There is a story here!


    As a subordinate who had followed Lilith very early, although Lerira was extremely awe of Lilith, she also had some understanding of Lilith''s temper and habits.


    For example, although Lilith''s tone was very cold, she also had a hint of murderous aura...


    But Lerira could feel the difference between it and when facing the enemy.


    Explanation...Lilith may not regard Lynn as her real enemy in her heart.


    But... I hate Lynn so much.


    "His Majesty and that Lynn have ever fought? What happened?"


    Lerira was quite curious.


    But she hid this curiosity very well.


    I haven''t thought about that yet.


    ...................


    "Laryla, let him in."


    Immediately afterwards, Larira heard Lilith''s voice.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Lerira said respectfully.


    After saying that, she stepped out.


    In the hall, tranquility has returned to its original state.


    "Barbara, don''t stop me, I''m going to kill him!"


    After a short moment, Lilith said with a frosty face.


    "You can''t do it."


    Barbara said.


    Hearing Barbara''s words, Lilith raised her eyebrows: "As long as you don''t stop me, I will definitely kill him!"


    Barbara did not argue with her about this issue, but said, "I feel... you still can''t beat him."


    Lilith snorted softly: "I can''t beat him near the Demon Abyss, but this is the Ukas Abyss. My power can increase by 80%, and I can also exert the power of the rules. Barbara, you should also understand, what does the power of the rules mean? He can''t stop me."


    Barbara said, "What if...you still lose this time?"


    Lilith said, "No if."


    Barbara said, "I mean what if?"


    Lilith snorted again: "Nothing is the case."


    "All right."


    Barbara remained silent.


    .....................................................


    "That''s Lynn, the Lord of Demon Glory?"


    "It seems yes, just like His Majesty Lilith, they have human bodies. Alas, I really can''t figure it out, so thin/tender comes from the new small group 712205071


    Why is Ying''s skin and weak body so powerful? ¡±


    "I don''t know which is stronger, Lord of Demons or His Majesty Lilith."


    "Of course, the great Majesty Lilith is stronger."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the abyss of Ukas, there were already a large number of demons surrounding Lilith''s huge palace.


    These demons were talking while watching a person in the sky.


    That''s exactly Lynn.


    Lynn has only one person.


    Standing there like that, he did not release his own breath.


    However, it put a lot of pressure on these demons who are not weak.


    Of course, as the demons under Lilith, these demons, even though they have heard of Lynn''s reputation, they will still firmly believe that Lilith is powerful and invincible.


    After all, Lilith has been almost invincible in the past thousand years.


    The Ukas Abyss had faced a lot of attacks before, especially when Lilith just captured the Ukas Abyss, there were many enemies, but they were all repelled by Lilith, which also made Lilith very prestigious among the demon army under her command.


    Of course, more than prestige... is fear.


    Lilith is a Void Shadow Spider... But the entire Demonic Dynasty is actually the only one Void Shadow Spider.


    The rest are other demons.


    In Lilith''s demonic dynasty, there are all kinds of demons.


    She did not sign a contract with these demons, but adopted a more direct approach.

 Chapter 361

    A disobedient demon, no matter what strength you have, you will kill it directly.


    Compared with Lynn, Lilith is alone and has no concern.


    He is not afraid of any conspiracy among the demons.


    Because all the conspiracies can only be targeted at herself, and then she will be broken with absolute strength.


    .....................................................


    At this time, Larila flew up.


    "Lord of Demon Grate, His Majesty Lilith invites you over."


    Lerira said.


    Lynn glanced at the dense demons below, then followed Larira and flew towards Lilith''s palace.


    Well, this time he came, it was a big drum.


    Lerira took Lynn, under the gaze of countless demons in the Abyss of Ukas, and soon flew to the gate of Lilith''s huge palace.


    "Lord of Demonic Grace, Your Majesty is inside, please come in."


    Lerira looked at Lin En with extremely seductive eyes.


    Under close perception, Lin En''s breath was converging and did not have the momentum to capture people.


    However, after careful perception, Lerira felt that Lynn was like a calm but extremely deep sea.


    The body contains terrifying energy.


    Once these energy is released/released.


    Ten thousand hers...she will be torn to pieces.


    However, Lynn, who is so powerful, did not make her feel too scared.


    On the contrary, she even thought of "quenching" Lin En.


    But if she wanted to hook/induce a top succubus... she made the wrong plan.


    Moreover, Lynn''s attention was not on her at all.


    Before Larira could finish speaking, Lynn had already stepped in.


    As soon as Lin En entered the palace, the gate of the palace was directly closed.


    This palace is quite large.


    The interior space is enough to accommodate a small town.


    As the gate was closed, some blood/red patterns lit up one after another on the walls around the semicircular palace.


    Among these lines... there seems to be blood/liquid flowing!


    No, it doesn''t seem to be.


    That is blood/liquid.


    It''s not ordinary blood/liquid, but the blood of the powerful demon king.


    These are an extremely strange and powerful evil magic array engraved by Lilith after killing the invading demon kings in the past and using their demon king''s blood as a guide!


    If an enemy attacks and enters this palace, this magic circle alone is enough to kill a great demon king.


    It can even easily suppress a twelve-level demon king!


    .....................................................


    As the evil magic circle started to move, all murderous intent in the entire palace pointed to Lin Neng.


    However, Lin En''s expression was as usual, and he walked step by step into the depths of the palace.


    His steps were not fast.


    Walking calmly.


    Each step is only less than one meter away.


    However, after a few steps, Lynn came to the depths of the palace.


    Above a huge throne.


    There...


    It was Lilith who was sitting!


    Lilith sat on the throne, and the expression on her pretty face had returned to normal.


    It looks as evil/evil as ever.


    There was a cold feeling in her eyes.


    She just looked at Lin En without saying a word.


    Lin En also looked at her.


    However, Lynn was not looking up.


    But look straight.


    Although Linn''s position was lower, several dozen meters lower, but Linn didn''t have to look up and saw Lilith.


    .....................................................


    "Lilith, your plan has failed, and his spatial attainments have become stronger."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    Although Lilith would not admit it, what Barbara said was probably Lilith¡¯s plan.


    She was high above the throne, and Lynn came from below... If you want to see her, you must look up.


    Looking up is looking up.


    Looking up...it is naturally different from looking down.


    In fact, Lilith has resentment, mainly because she is not bullied by Lynn...

 Chapter 362

    Instead, Lynn became the conquering party.


    If Lin En is willing to surrender, be her subordinate obediently.


    Lilith certainly doesn''t have such a big resentment.


    so...


    Lilith''s subconscious plan must be to use the throne and play it back first.


    But I never thought...


    Lin En''s spatial attainments have become stronger again.


    even...


    Lilith felt that Lynn was standing lower, but she felt like she was standing higher.


    She needs to look up slightly if she wants to see Lin En.


    "snort!"


    Lilith snorted lightly and stood up.


    "You still dare to come here?"


    Lilith said coldly.


    "Why don''t you dare to come?"


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    Lilith''s slender fingers as thin as a white onion were gently tweaked, and the evil magic array in the entire palace was completely activated.


    .


    This palace was immediately filled with endless evil aura.


    Around the palace, a large number of demons were so scared that they were far away.


    "Are you fighting?"


    As soon as he felt the changes in the palace, Lerira outside was quite surprised.


    She never expected that Lilith had activated the evil magic circle that had not been activated for many years!


    .....................................................


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Lilith said in a cold tone.


    Lin En was looking at her. Perhaps it was due to the man''s desire to conquer. Lilith now made Lin En have a desire to conquer.


    Even though I have bullied her many times.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Lin En said.


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered on Lilith.


    Such a look actually made Lilith feel like he was seen by him.


    after all...


    Not only did I see it all, but I also played...


    This made Lilith think of what happened half a month ago...


    This time, she stopped talking nonsense and moved her slender hand.


    Suddenly, the Abyss of Ukas was shocked.


    She actually directly triggered the rules of Ukas'' abyss.


    This is the ultimate move as soon as I got it.


    Not only that, in Ukas'' abyss, all the power of demons was absorbed by Lilith through special rules.


    This absorption lasts not long and has little impact on the demons.


    Because after absorbing, an attack must be launched immediately.


    But this attack can increase the attack emitted by Lilith by about 80%.


    That is to increase Lilith''s attack by 1.8 times.


    Don''t underestimate 1.8 times.


    At the Demon King, especially the thirteenth level of the Demon King, not to mention 1.8 times, an increase of 10% or 1.1 times is amazing.


    It is very likely that it will determine the outcome of a war.


    So, this increase is quite huge.


    It is also one of the reasons why so many demon dynasties want to occupy the abyss of names.


    It is also the reason why these demonic dynasties continue to expand and increase the number of demons in the dynasty.


    Because if one day it occupys a nameless abyss, the more demons there are in the dynasty, the stronger the strength, the greater the increase.


    ....................................................................................


    Lilith has not stopped after absorbing the power of the entire dynasty.


    Her hand stroked again.


    Then, a complete rule was triggered by Lilith.


    The general tenth-level demon king, or the holy realm, can only attack with very little rule power.


    The eleventh level is used a little more, but it is also limited.


    12th order more.


    Level 13... Strictly speaking, it is difficult to trigger a complete rule unless it occupies the Abyss of Ukas for thousands of years, like Lilith.


    If you attack with complete rules, then the attack power will be not ordinary terrible.

 Chapter 363

    not to mention...


    This time Lilith also absorbed the power of her extremely large army of demons.


    and.


    She also activated the evil magic circle in this palace.


    It is equivalent to the three ultimate moves superimposed together.


    .


    Three of the strongest methods were used as soon as they came out.


    From here...


    Lilith did not underestimate Lynn''s strength at all.


    Moreover, her heart defeating Lynn... was extremely strong.


    As for really killing Lynn... only she knows the truth or falsehood.


    .


    After Lilith used many killer moves one after another, Lin Neng did not take the opportunity to attack, but looked at her with interest.


    "A focused woman is indeed the most beautiful."


    Lin En is also interested in teasing.


    This sentence made Lilith''s gaze even more chilling.


    Then, her slender hands pressed.


    The light was dark throughout the Ukas abyss.


    And this palace was completely filled with darkness.


    Lilith''s strongest attack is here!


    This attack is not an energy attack. From the visual perspective, it is just a darkness that is too thick to melt and surrounded Lin N.


    but...


    The terrifyingness of this blow can no longer be described in words.


    If this blow was not directed at Lynn.


    Instead, it was aimed at the gathering army of demons, and this blow was enough to erase millions of demons.


    This is because this attack is not a large-scale attack and does not focus on large-scale lethality.


    If this attack is fired against a layer of abyss, even a name-like abyss may break at least one corner.


    Now, such a terrible attack fell on Lynn alone.


    The place where Lynn is instantly turned into a black hole.


    .


    "He''s dead."


    Lilith said.


    "You know that''s impossible."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    Next second.


    In the darkness, endless golden light emerged.


    The golden light was so prosperous that it even rushed out of the palace, turning a golden color within a radius of thousands of miles.


    Then...


    "Boom~"


    All the darkness was instantly dispelled.


    The terrible energy rushed to all directions, and even if the material used in this palace was quite tough, it would be tangled into pieces.


    Lilith''s eyes narrowed, perhaps too surprised, she didn''t control these energy.


    The next moment.


    Lin Neng''s figure appeared and his wings slammed. Suddenly, all the energy that could easily kill a twelve-level demon king was flapped by Lin Neng''s wings, forming an energy ball the size of a ball.


    The palace has returned to peace.


    And Lin Neng''s golden wings quickly disappeared and turned into a dark color.


    Then


    Lin Neng took a step forward and walked directly to Lilith and stretched out his hand.


    Lilith slapped her palm.


    However, Lin En caught him.


    And the magical thing is...


    As soon as he grabbed Lilith''s hand, Lilith seemed to have lost all her strength, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "I said you can''t beat me, girl."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    However, the word "girl" in his words made Lilith''s anger rise again.


    She is the powerful demon king.


    A noble demon with superior bloodline.


    A terrifying existence that scares countless demons.


    She is not a girl!


    Her other hand slapped at Lin Neng again, but was directly caught by Lin Neng with her other hand.

 Chapter 364

    Then


    Lin Neng''s mouth raised slightly.


    Then...


    .


    Well......


    Chapter 148 Lilith who attacks the demigod! A lottery draw! Lucky is so good!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the abyss of Ukas, the short, powerful but terrifyingly powerful battle between Lynn and Lilith was not small.


    Although it did not cause any damage, the fluctuations at the rules shocked countless demons.


    Outside Lilith''s palace, countless demons looked at the palace with fear.


    The golden light that just appeared shocked the demons.


    Even Lerira.


    I have no idea what happened in the palace.


    She didn''t go up and asked.


    Because she felt that if Lynn and Lilith really had a fight.


    That palace must be broken.


    Then you will know what''s going on.


    But...


    After the golden light flashed.


    The movements of the palace suddenly became calm.


    There was no sign of any brokenness in the entire palace.


    This made Lerira confused.


    She flew outside the palace and stood there.


    But I still didn''t go up and asked.


    Because she knew Lilith''s temper.


    "Is it just a competition?"


    Larira couldn''t help but think.


    Now in the palace...


    It doesn''t seem like a battle continues to happen.


    ...............


    Well, Larira naturally doesn''t know.


    The battle in the palace has become another form of battle.


    .


    She waited outside the palace for nearly an hour, but there was still no movement in the palace.


    Lin En didn''t see him.


    Lerira was still waiting there and did not ask for a meeting rashly.


    Because she felt that Lin En might have left, after all, a demon king who is good at space would have to leave... she couldn''t feel it.


    In this way, after waiting for another hour, Lerira finally decided to ask for a meeting and see what was going on.


    Because she had a reason to ask for a meeting.


    Even if she is Lilith''s right-hand assistant, she would not dare to disturb Lilith just because she was fine.


    "His Majesty Lilith, Larira asks for a visit if she has something to do."


    Lerira stood outside the palace and said.


    She knew Lilith could definitely hear it.


    only...


    14¡¡This time, she waited for a lot of time, but Lilith never responded to her.


    ................


    "asshole."


    In the palace, Lilith naturally heard Lerira''s words, but she was not in the mood to pay attention to Lerira.


    She is in a bad mood now.


    Because Lynn has been bullying her.


    But in fact, there is some difference between this kind of bad and the real bad.


    "Barbara, don''t you admire him? Come on!"


    After Lilith was bullied for a long time, she finally came up with a solution.


    That is to hand over control of the body.


    Nearly two thousand years ago.


    Barbara tried to destroy her soul and then occupy her body.


    But, the two of them fought for hundreds of years but still couldn''t decide the outcome.


    Then an agreement was reached.

 Chapter 365

    Lilith is naturally dominant, after all, her body.


    But occasionally, Barbara would come out to breathe out.


    After Lilith took the initiative to give up her physical control, Barbara had to come out.


    Then........


    ....................................................................................


    Outside the palace, Lerira did not get a response, but stopped outside, and then issued some orders, which mainly kept the demons in the Abyss of Ukas and were not allowed to report that Lynn came to visit.


    Because Lynn and Lilith obviously had a fight, it would be bad if the situation in the palace was that Lilith was at a disadvantage, and it would be difficult to spread.


    Well, she naturally didn''t know that Lilith was not only at a disadvantage.


    It''s a big disadvantage.


    After all, it is Lilith''s body. Even if Barbara comes out to ventilate, she can only come out for more than an hour at a time.


    So, Lilith had the heart to kill Lin Neng again.


    But, she didn''t know.


    The more she was...


    The more Lin Neng...


    ....................................................


    "If I remember correctly, you will have half a month left to attack the demigod, right?"


    A few hours later, in the palace, Lynn sat on his throne and said to Lilith.


    His throne was placed in the air, level with Lilith''s throne.


    No, it''s still a little higher.


    Lilith sat on the throne, her eyes full of anger, and she looked at Lynn without saying a word.


    It seems that he is not ready to cooperate with Lin En.


    However, Lynn had no plans to cooperate.


    She didn''t cooperate.


    Someone will cooperate.


    Sure enough, Barbara''s voice sounded: "Yes, half a month later, it''s the best time."


    "Why?"


    Lin En asked.


    Barbara said: "Half a month later, it is time for the abyss to move to the turbid ditch. At that time, the energy in the abyss will be replenished and will become extremely rich. Many demon kings may choose to attack the demigod at that time.


    The impact demigod is easily targeted. After the impact is successful, it is easy to take advantage of the situation because it is not very familiar with new forces. Once there are many demon kings that will hit, Lilith will not be so eye-catching. ¡±


    Lin En understood, no wonder Lilith was in a hurry to attack the demigod.


    "What is a turbid groove?"


    Lin En asked again.


    Barbara was quite patient and explained: "The abyss itself is at the bottom of the world, but the location of the turbid groove is even lower, which is equivalent to the bottom of the entire world."


    Lin Neng looked at Lilith, ignored her cannibalistic gaze, and said, "So, in half a month, you will be 100% successful in your attack on the demigod?"


    Lilith still did not answer.


    "Your attitude is not good, girl."


    Lin En said.


    Lilith''s eyes were about to burst into flames again.


    "If you like getting angry so much, then let''s talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ....................................................................


    More than an hour later.


    "Can we continue talking now?"


    Lin En said.


    Lilith''s still looked at Lin Neng with a cold look.


    But if you look carefully.


    There was still a hint of helplessness hidden deep in her eyes.


    "When I become a demigod, I will definitely kill you."


    Lilith finally spoke.


    "piapiaapia~"


    Lin En clapped.


    "very good."


    Then, Lynn said.


    He looked at Lilith with a very interested look and said, "Then I will just watch you become a demigod. Don''t worry, except for communicating with you every day, I will not block you or snipe you!"


    Lilith''s gaze changed significantly when she heard Lynn''s words.


    Obviously...


    Lilith didn''t expect that after hearing her words, Lynn actually looked like she was not afraid of becoming a demigod.


    Where did he get the confidence?


    "You will regret it!"


    Lilith said.

 Chapter 366

    "No, I never know how to write the word regret."


    After Lin En finished speaking, he stood up.


    "The Abyss of Ukas seems to be pretty good. You are busy with yours. I will come to you when you need it."


    While speaking, Lin En had disappeared into the palace.


    As soon as Lin Neng left, Lilith''s hand crushed the handrail of the throne.


    "Lilith..."


    "I must become a demigod!"


    ....................................................


    So, next.


    As expected, Lin Neng stayed in the Abyss of Ukas every day.


    Anyway, it''s only half a month.


    The live broadcast footage also appears in the Abyss of Ukas from time to time, which makes some netizens quite curious and want to know what happened between Lynn and Lilith.


    However, as long as the lens with a little privacy is not direct, netizens will naturally not be able to see any privacy.


    Some netizens speculated that Lilith might be conquered by Lynn, and they all shouted "6".


    In the live broadcast room, Lynn''s change in the feedback rules directly led to a new round of competition for the list becoming extremely fierce.


    There are also a large number of netizens who originally thought that even if they were rewarded one million, they would have no hope of competing for the top 100.


    For example, some people whose net worth is only a few million may be rewarded with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but they will not give too much reward.


    But after Lynn gave back the cumulative list, a large number of netizens gave rewards of one million.


    For...


    Just take a talisman.


    After all, one million can buy a life at critical moments.


    For these netizens, it is also quite cost-effective.


    Therefore, Lynn receives quite a lot of rewards every day now.


    After all, in another world, the country where Lynn travels through time, there are nearly two million millionaires and hundreds of billionaires.


    And the reputation also increased quite quickly.


    ....................................................................


    Lilith seemed to be holding her breath.


    Constantly preparing and adjusting the state.


    She wanted to rush to the demigod with a sensation.


    And every day, Lynn, in addition to wandering around the Abyss or near Ukas, went to the palace, chatted with Barbara, and then... Lilith.


    Lilith is not like before, she always wants to do it.


    even...


    There is still some cooperation.


    I just don¡¯t know whether it was Lilith or Barbara at that time.


    In this way, time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    During these ten days, Lynn lived a very fulfilling and happy life.


    Well, if it is an ordinary person''s body, it will definitely not be able to bear it.


    For Lynn, there is naturally no problem.


    ....................................................


    After ten days passed, the energy in the abyss was becoming rich at a very fast speed.


    This means that the abyss, or a part of the abyss, is about to move to the "turbid groove".


    Lilith is ready.


    Her accumulation is too rich, she just needs to adjust her condition.


    In the last five days, after Lin En went to bully her for most of the day, she decided to let her rest.


    In this way, time passes day by day.


    Finally, the day when Lilith is ready to attack the demigod has arrived.


    This day.


    In the abyss ravines, an extremely rich abyss energy raged.


    Many abysses were shaking with the impact of this energy.


    ............


    "Roar, the opportunity has finally arrived!"


    In a layer of abyss, the earth suddenly cracked open, and then a giant rushed out of the earth, and around it were countless demons.


    "It''s time to become a god!"


    In another abyss, there was also a demon king roaring, ready to attack the demigod.


    In the abyss, some demon kings who have been lurking for a long time and have been silently developing for a long time are all ready to attack the demigod!


    Of course, the absolute number is not particularly large.


    However, the demon kings who can attack the demigods are quite powerful and have a terrifying army of demons. Each demon king causes a lot of noise.


    In addition, taking advantage of this opportunity, a large number of ninth-level attempts to become the devil.


    Therefore, the abyss is also becoming lively in the space.

 Chapter 367

    .....................................


    "It''s time, Lilith."


    In the abyss of Ukas, Barbara said.


    She also wanted Lilith to become a demigod.


    Because that also means that she can finally come out of Lilith''s body, have her own body, and restore her former strength!


    Hearing Barbara''s words, Lilith flew into the sky.


    At this time, the army of demons in the entire Ukas abyss had already gathered together.


    The endless army of demons is everywhere.


    Several layers of laying on the ground and the sky.


    Lilith''s army of demons is too numerous.


    The number of servant demon army is larger.


    The flesh and eyes look at it, and there is no way to see it at all.


    ....................................................................


    After Lilith flew into the sky, her hands kept dancing.


    As she danced, a "buzzing" sounded throughout the Ukas abyss.


    The rules of Ukas Abyss were completely triggered by her.


    Judging from this movement...


    When she attacked Lynn half a month ago... in fact, she still didn''t use all her strength.


    After Lilith triggered the rules, she began to impact.


    This process is not short, but it is not particularly long. It can be as fast as one or two days, and it can be successful in one week.


    More than a week...it''s basically a failure.


    .


    "Huh?"


    Lilith didn''t know that she started to attack the demigod... In an abyss that was so far away or too big, she heard a light ejaculation.


    "Void Shadow Spider...she appears!"


    "Do you think other demon kings can conceal your fluctuations by attacking the demigod?"


    "Hmph, I want to attack the demigod... I just swallowed you. I''ll hunt you when you succeed, and the taste will probably be better!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Accompanied by some evil sounds, many extremely terrifying existences quickly put away their aura and rushed towards the Abyss of Ukas.


    .....................................


    High in the Abyss of Ukas, Lynn saw Lilith start to attack the demigod and retracted his gaze.


    "Just today, draw a prize."


    Lin En talked to herself.


    Fame was actually enough, but Lynn has survived to this day this time.


    This wave of 2 billion-dollar lottery should be able to reach the 14th level, right?


    Lin En chose the lottery without any hesitation.


    "A successful lottery, the host will receive 6 times the overall physical strengthening; obtain bloodline strengthening and become royal bloodline; obtain the heart of the Demon King, obtain bloodline skills: Hand of Destruction, obtain divine bones."


    The system sounded.


    This wave of lottery was so lucky!


    ....................................


    PS: Let¡¯s divide it into two big chapters~.


    Chapter 149 Lynn of the 14th level! Extremely powerful! Enemies are coming!


    Lin En received the reward without any hesitation.


    As soon as he received the reward, Lin En felt that his body was rapidly becoming stronger.


    This kind of strengthening is comprehensive.


    Strength, speed, spirit, blood, five senses, etc.


    Including defense, it has also been fully enhanced.


    Now, Lin Neng is standing and letting a demon king bang, and that demon king can''t even hurt Lin Neng at all.


    This is the comprehensive strengthening of the body.


    Moreover, the multiple of this comprehensive strengthening is quite high.


    It has reached a full 6 times.


    This is the enhancement of the highest multiple draw since Lynn became the devil.


    So, Lin En felt that he was so lucky!


    This increase is not an average size.


    So much so.


    After receiving the reward, it took several hours just to strengthen the body.


    After the strengthening of the body was completed, Lin Neng felt that the strengthening of bloodline had begun.


    "Royal blood."

 Chapter 368

    Lynn whispered.


    In the abyss, the bloodline of the demon is divided into upper, middle and lower positions.


    In fact, there are differences in heights in each level.


    Like the previous Monroe Demon King, he is also a demon of median bloodline.


    But, it is completely incomparable to the Shadow Demon King.


    The bloodline of the Shadow Demon King is slightly worse than that of the Lord of Destruction.


    Their bloodlines are worse than those of the two-winged demon king who are both median bloodlines.


    .....................................


    But Lynn didn''t know it before.


    On top of the superior bloodline... there is actually a royal bloodline.


    In this lottery, Lynn''s bloodline was strengthened into royal bloodline.


    The changes in bloodline bring more information.


    However, this information was not left by Barbara as before.


    It is more like some information that naturally received after the bloodline changes. This information is quite rich, involving the use of some energy in the abyss and the further evolution of succubus abilities.


    This means.


    There has never been a succubus of royal blood before.


    After becoming the royal bloodline, the reason why this information is found is probably that the royal bloodline itself has been favored by the will of the abyss.


    The effect of this kind of favor is obvious.


    Lin En clearly felt that he was more comfortable when using energy.


    For Lin En, the entire abyss feels more like "home".


    .....................................


    "What''s going on? Sudden palpitations!"


    "His Majesty Lilith has become a demigod?"


    "Not yet. If you become a demigod, the Abyss of Ukas will be shaken!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Neng, who just received the reward, didn''t know.


    When his bloodline became royal bloodline, all the demons in Ukas'' abyss had no reason to palpitations.


    Even Lilith''s heart in the sky couldn''t help but beat violently.


    The blood/liquid even stagnated for a moment.


    Lilith frowned slightly.


    "Lilith, it seems to be a fluctuation in her blood..."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    Lilith looked into the distance, where Lynn was hiding, but Lyn had already deliberately let Lilith know where he was.


    Instinct, Lilith felt that the fluctuations just now were most likely brought by Lynn.


    However, since the fluctuation only took a moment, Lilith did not feel it carefully, so she was not sure.


    "What the **** is he doing?"


    Lilith felt puzzled.


    She felt that Lin Neng might be planning to take advantage of this opportunity, but Lin Neng was not like an impact demigod.


    If you don¡¯t attack the demigod, will you hit the 14th level?


    The difficulty of hitting the 14th level is much greater than that of hitting the demigod!


    .....................................................


    "Get to the demigod first."


    Lilith looked at it for a while and after not gaining anything, she withdrew all her thoughts and continued to attack the demigod.


    This is the most important thing for her.


    In the past half month, except for the last few days, Lilith was bullied by Lynn every day in the previous time.


    And he bullied a lot.


    Lilith kept swearing in her heart that after becoming a demigod, she must kill Lynn!


    However, only Barbara knew why she kept swearing in her heart.


    Because Lilith''s eyes at Lynn were different at times.


    Especially at some point...


    But Lilith will not succumb to some inner thoughts.


    She wants to become a demigod with the strongest posture.


    Then, with his strong strength, he beat Lin En hard.


    She wanted to let Lynn crawl on the ground, tian her toes!


    As for killing Lynn...


    Well, although she was thinking about it in her mouth and in her heart, that was no longer her true thought.


    in short.


    She wants to turn over and become her master!


    .....................................


    So, Lilith quickly started to attack again.

 Chapter 369

    But in fact, after Lynn became a royal family, he has triggered some changes in the rules.


    This change, since Lynn is now in the Abyss of Ukas, ordinary demons in the Abyss of Ukas can also feel it.


    But when you are far away, ordinary demons can''t feel it.


    but...


    Some powerful existences, even no matter how far away they are, have discovered these changes.


    "Is the royal bloodline born again? The fluctuations disappear so quickly... The royal bloodline, as long as you press the 14th level to become a demigod, and one into a demigod, you are the strongest demigod; from a demigod to a god... you can directly make the divine nature reach the peak of the great god, and you may even directly construct a high-level divine nature... countless times more valuable than the war angels..."


    A dreamlike whisper rang in a certain country.


    "We must find him."


    .....................................


    "Divine skeleton."


    In the abyss of Ukas, Lynn looked at another reward from him.


    The last time Lynn had already drawn the divine bones, and the bones turned yellow.


    This time it is still the divine bone.


    It is equivalent to a strengthening.


    His bones became much harder than the last time.


    Then there is the bloodline skill, the hand of destruction.


    When this skill is activated...


    Lin Neng suddenly discovered...


    I have been able to get in touch with a new power of rules.


    Destruction!


    The rules of destruction are also very powerful rules, and they are quite destructive.


    "Destruction!"


    Lynn was quite satisfied with this lottery.


    Moreover, his heart of the Demon King was strengthened again.


    This wave has been strengthened.


    Lin En felt that he had entered the fourteenth level.


    No, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is probably much more powerful than the simple 14th level.


    The fourteenth-level demon king is extremely rare, and even Barbara has never heard of it.


    But even if there is a fourteenth-level demon king, he cannot compare with Lin En.


    How could Lynn have such powerful means at the 14th level?


    LV2''s Void Wings alone are so strong that they are endless.


    Not to mention the combat power of Lynn''s demon body itself, there are various more powerful skills.


    In addition, divine skin and divine bones are also incomparable to the fourteenth-level demon king.


    "It should be no problem to defeat ordinary demigods."


    Lin En stood up and pinched his fist, feeling his whole body full of strength.


    Now he feels that his punch can break a layer of abyss.


    Um.


    This is not an illusion after the power surges.


    But it''s really...


    The smaller abyss really can''t withstand Lin N''s punch.


    The wave of succubus ability has also been enhanced. Lynn felt that if he activated the succubus ability to fly through a country, wherever he flew, the humans would be charmed by him. Lynn could easily drive them.


    .....................................


    After the strength is enhanced.


    Lin Neng is in a good mood.


    He stood there, looking at Lilith calmly.


    Lynn is looking forward to Lilith becoming a demigod.


    Become a demigod.


    Then he was defeated and conquered by Lin En!


    Lilith, a dangerous wild cat, should have conquered her, right?


    in addition


    I don¡¯t know how a demigod tastes like.


    ............


    In the abyss of Ukas, as time goes by, the vibration becomes louder and louder.


    "Lord, Goddess of Light seeks to see."


    At this time, Lynn received a message from Thavi.


    Half a month passed, and Lin Neng went back to the Demon Abyss, but it didn''t take long for him anyway.


    On that trip, Lynn used the new round of trading divine stones and the gains from the Gorgeous Empire to successfully upgrade Thavi''s power to the thirteenth level!


    But time is too short after all, and it is only enough to improve Thavi.


    "Goddess of Light..."


    Lin En pondered for a moment, then took out a smaller space door.

 Chapter 370

    Although this space door is small in size, it is only one person tall, and it can only be passed by one person at a time.


    It is obviously not enough to use it in dynasty wars.


    However, the advantage is that the teleportation distance is very long and there is no need to transfer.


    Otherwise, from the distance between the Demon Abyss to the Ukas Abyss, and from the previous space gate of Lynn, you need to build a bridge with the space gate in a certain layer of the abyss in the middle to turn around once.


    Many demon dynasties have such "bridges". Generally, demon dynasties will send some powerful demons to lurk in places where they need to build "bridges". Once they need to launch a dynasty war against the distant demon dynasties, these powerful demons will throw out the space gate and play a role in transit.


    Of course, Lynn can now make large, ultra-long-distance space doors, but he has no time to make them, and the materials needed have not been collected yet.


    This small space door has a very long teleportation distance.


    .


    After Lin Neng opened this small space door, soon the incarnation of the Goddess of Light came out from inside, and the one who followed her was Thavi.


    As soon as he came out, the goddess of light discovered the changes in Ukas'' abyss.


    "Someone attacks the demigod?"


    The goddess of light instantly understood the reasons for the changes in Ukas'' abyss.


    This month, the goddess of light has improved her plan, but since Lynn is in the Abyss of Ukas, she doesn''t have much time to see Lynn.


    Today she felt the changes in the abyss, so she took the opportunity to visit Lin En, wanting to ask Lin En to take her to see the changes in the abyss.


    After discovering that Lilith was attacking the demigod, the goddess of light couldn''t help but guess the reason why Lynn was here.


    "Are the goddess curious about the changes in the abyss today?"


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    The goddess of light nodded: "When I was in heaven, I heard that the abyss changes like this every few years, which is also similar to the sunlight of the heaven."


    "Sunny?"


    Lin En asked.


    The goddess of light said: "Yes, the sun in the heavens is very huge. Every once in a while, the realms of the heavens will collide with the sun, and sun shines. That is also a carnival for the gods in the heavens, because you can get a lot of useful things from it."


    ....................................................................


    "Hahaha, Lilith, you are indeed ready to take advantage of the current attack on the demigod. We have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now you cannot take full advantage. Ukas''s era belongs to you, it''s time to end!"


    As soon as the goddess of light finished speaking, suddenly, an arrogant laughter rang out.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge demon rushed in from the abyss and ravines.


    As soon as this demon appeared, the second and third demons also appeared one after another.


    The aura on these demons is extremely terrifying.


    Suddenly, they are three demon kings!


    The three demon kings took advantage of the opportunity of Lilith''s attack on the demigod and attacked them all.


    "Protect Your Majesty Lilith!"


    Although the aura of these three demon kings was terrifying, Lilith''s extremely terrifying army of demons still came up.


    However, these three demon kings had no intention of attacking Lilith''s demon army. They saw that as soon as they threw each of them, they threw out a large number of space gates.


    Then...


    From those space gates, dense demons rushed out.


    Among these demons, there are dozens of demon kings!


    The space gate they bring is extremely huge, and more than one million demons can be rushed out of every second!


    Of course, among these demons, more of them are servant demons.


    As soon as they rushed out, under the leadership of the demon kings, they rushed towards Lilith''s army of demons.


    The three demon kings rushed towards Lilith.


    Obviously, these three demon kings were preparing to use their demon army to consume Lilith''s demon army, and the three of them joined forces to deal with Lilith.


    .....................................


    "Wow, I''m going to start working again!"


    "It''s time for the anchor to save the beauty!"


    "Stop making trouble, I feel that Lilith is likely to have fallen."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, a month has passed, and the number of netizens has exceeded 100 million.


    And it wasn''t the peak that it exceeded 100 million.


    But even when the live broadcast content is relatively dull, the lowest number of online users has exceeded 100 million.


    Countless netizens were extremely excited to watch the war in the abyss of Ukas.


    ....................................................................


    In the sky, seeing the three demon kings taking action, Lin En had no intention of taking action.


    These three demon kings... are all twelve-level demon kings.


    Lilith has been preparing for so long. If she can''t even deal with the three twelve-level demon kings, it would be useless for her and Barbara to prepare for so long.


    Sure enough, when the three demon kings rushed closer, Lilith finally took action.


    As soon as her hand moved, huge eyes appeared in the sky.


    As soon as she came up, Lilith used her specialty.


    Death ray!


    "Hmph, Lilith, we are not afraid of your death ray!"


    The three demon kings roared and launched an attack together.


    Facing Lilith''s death rays, they did not take a defensive approach, but took the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 371

    "Boom~"


    Their attacks collided with the death rays.


    Then I saw it.


    Previously, in the dark space, the death ray that was broken by Lin Neng in a very easy way directly defeated the attacks launched by the three demon kings.


    "No! She has reached the thirteenth level!"


    The three demon kings finally noticed Lilith''s change, their faces changed drastically, and they used their trump card to defend.


    In the past, they also attacked the Abyss of Ukas, but were defeated by Lilith.


    This time they wanted to attack Lilith while he was attacking the demigod, but they didn''t expect that Lilith would go one step further!


    Using the bonus of Ukas Abyss, these three demon kings are no match for them at all!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they set out to defend, Lilith''s attack fell on them.


    "Boom~"


    These three demon kings flew backwards directly, and I don¡¯t know how many demons they killed along the way!


    "Roar, damn!"


    The three demon kings jumped up from the huge pit and roared one after another.


    Lilith''s slender hand moved, and suddenly, a large number of attacks fell in the sky, and the three demon kings were smashed into a mess again, covered in scars!


    ............


    "I''ll go, these sisters are good, so fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, Lilith''s strength has made netizens hotly discuss it.


    ....................................................................


    In the sky, Lin Neng sat on the throne, showing an unexpected expression.


    Next to her, the goddess of light and Thavi were also watching quietly.


    They were not surprised too much. After all, I had never seen any big scenes of Goddess of Light. After Thavi reached the thirteenth level, his strength was no less than Lilith.


    The one who can surprise the goddess of light repeatedly is probably Lynn in the abyss.


    .


    "Ahhhh~"


    The three demon kings were extremely cruel to Lilith''s attack.


    However, as the Demon King, it is not that easy to lose. They have some trump cards and can hold on for some time.


    Lilith also has a trump card.


    Her trump card... was not used even when she was dealing with Lynn before.


    Lilith also did not use her trump card when dealing with these three twelve-level demon kings.


    She kept launching attacks, torturing the three demon kings to the point of being irritated.


    The three demon kings were quite tenacious and were still resisting. They hoped that their army could kill Lilith''s large number of troops and weaken her power.


    But...


    They have no time.


    Lilith''s slender hand moved again, and a silent roar came from the Abyss of Ukas. She suddenly drove the complete rules she had mastered again.


    The faces of the three demon kings changed drastically.


    They felt that they would definitely not survive the attack of Lilith at such a level.


    However, Lilith was about to kill them when Barbara''s voice suddenly rang out: "Beware!"


    The next moment, Lilith''s attack turned suddenly and attacked to the side.


    There, a ray suddenly appeared and was smashed by Lilith.


    "Lilith, I didn''t expect you to really survive!"


    A very strange sound sounded in the void.


    "Two thousand years ago, you escaped, but this time, you absolutely cannot escape."


    Another sound that sounded creepy, then rang. .


    Chapter 150 Shadow Spider! The Gate of Killing! Lynn takes action! It was crushed in one hand!


    Hear those two voices.


    Even though he was as powerful as Lilith, his face couldn''t help but change.


    "Sure enough, your tribe members still found you."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    "Then let''s fight."


    Lilith''s eyes became sharp and she said.


    Barbara said, "I will do my best to help you. If...if... I will ask him for help."


    "No!"


    Lilith said firmly: "My enemy, I will solve it myself!"


    "Is it impossible to solve it?"


    Barbara said.

 Chapter 372

    "Then fight to the end."


    After Lilith said that, her aura began to rise continuously.


    Barbara remained silent.


    .............-...


    "Lilith, this time, you can''t fly."


    Around Lilith, a very strange voice kept ringing.


    Even when netizens in the live broadcast room heard those sounds through the screen, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Damn, I''m all goosebumps."


    "I''m the same. I feel like there are countless ants crawling in my body."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ...............


    No demon saw where Lilith''s enemy was.


    They...


    It seems to exist in Lilith''s all directions.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also did not see where Lilith''s enemy was.


    Only Lin En, who was hidden, saw some clues.


    Lilith''s enemy... was suddenly circling Lilith, constantly crawling in the space.


    They are like some gray shadows, and they are unsteady.


    If it weren''t for Lynn, the ordinary demon king, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to capture their trajectories.


    This is the Void Shadow Spider with full firepower.


    Void Shadow Spider fighting in its original state.


    They crawl in the space, completely silent, and their crawl is not meaningless crawl, but more like "striking" in the surrounding space, and may also be laying out some kind of evil magic array with special effects.


    However, I don¡¯t know why.


    Lilith has never returned to her original state.


    .....................................


    At the center of Ukas'' abyss, Lilith''s aura had risen to its peak.


    But she did not take action rashly, but instead kept calm and felt the surroundings with great vigilance.


    In the eyes of other demons, Lilith''s surroundings were empty.


    But in fact...


    Lilith has been surrounded and firmly locked by her tribe members, or enemies.


    "Her enemies are here."


    Below, the three demon kings who escaped the disaster looked at each other.


    "What are you waiting for? We just need Lilith, go and kill all Lilith''s demon army, Ukas Abyss is yours!"


    A strange voice sounded in the ears of the three demon kings.


    Hearing the strange voice, the three demon kings looked at each other again.


    It is naturally outstanding to be able to become a demon king.


    So, these three demon kings made a decision in an instant.


    That is, seize this opportunity.


    Since the opponent can block Lilith''s full blow, it is very likely that he is a strong man of the same level as Lilith, although there are some adventures in cooperation with the opponent.


    But if you don¡¯t even dare to take this risk.


    These three demon kings will not come to attack the Abyss of Ukas.


    So, these three demon kings moved at the same time.


    They...


    No more attacks on Lilith.


    Instead, he chose to attack Lilith''s army of demons!


    With the strength of the Demon King, if you attack ordinary demons, the efficiency of killing will be terrible.


    With one blow, tens of thousands of demons and hundreds of thousands of demons turned into powder directly.


    "His Majesty Lilith!"


    As soon as these three demon kings took action, Lilith''s demon army could no longer withstand it.


    Lairella, the strongest, screamed.


    "Damn it!"


    Lilith raised her hand and attacked the three demon kings with one attack.


    If these three guys continue to kill like this, no matter how many demon troops are, they will not last long.


    After all, there are also army of demons under the command of those three demon kings.


    Once Lilith''s demon army was killed, she naturally had no way to draw strength from her demonic dynasty.


    .....................................


    "not good!"


    Lilith''s action changed a lot from a demon king''s face.


    However, as her attack was about to kill the demon king, a shadow suddenly appeared, blocking Lilith''s attack.


    Once blocked, the shadow disappeared without a trace again.

 Chapter 373

    "Lilith, your opponent is us."


    A strange voice sounded again.


    But the next second, Lilith suddenly appeared in a place, and her white/Xi slapped her palms violently.


    "ah..."


    There, a scream rang out, and a black shadow was seriously injured by Lilith''s palm, but the other party''s reaction was quite fast, and he directly penetrated into the space and disappeared.


    Lilith''s attack on the Demon King was very prepared to lure the opponent out!


    "I''m not stupid."


    Lynn whispered.


    After Lilith injured the black shadow with one blow, her hand moved again.


    Suddenly, with her as the center, all the spaces around her shook together.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of crystal beads appeared in the surrounding space.


    As soon as he saw these beads, Lilith''s face changed drastically.


    .....................................


    "Hehe, Lilith, this is the magic seal that we carefully prepared for you. How about it? Do you like it?"


    "Lilith, your spider heart has been taken away by that person, and you can''t recover your body anymore, right? We were originally going to share your body, but I didn''t expect you to escape. But now it''s better. You are only a little bit old, and if you swallow you, we will gain even greater, hehe!"


    "Get up and do it, so that one will not come."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A strange voice kept ringing.


    As the strange sound rang out, the beads around Lilith became extremely dark at the same time.


    At the same time, three huge shadow spiders that looked like shadows appeared, and many eyes on their heads were staring at Lilith.


    The evil contained in those eyes is enough to easily scare a large number of people to death.


    Even in the live broadcast room, netizens felt as if they were hit hard after seeing their eyes from the camera. It is said that older netizens were almost scared into the ICU.


    These three Void Shadow Spiders who came to attack, although they talked a little too much.


    However, the action was unambiguous.


    It was also as soon as he took the action, he took the ultimate move directly.


    Obviously, this is to solve Lilith as soon as possible.


    ....................................................................


    "It''s now!"


    However, at this time, Barbara''s voice suddenly rang.


    Immediately afterwards, Lilith''s aura changed.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    The Eye of Succubus!


    Barbara comes out!


    Moreover, as soon as he came out, he used the succubus Eye!


    At this time, the three shadow spiders were staring at Lilith and attacking through their eyes.


    As soon as Barbara''s succubus eye was activated... the effect was simply too good!


    No matter what, the three shadow spiders could not have imagined that there was Barbara in Lilith''s body.


    Even unexpectedly, Barbara could actually borrow Lilith''s body and activate the succubus'' Eye!


    Suddenly, the three shadow spiders were directly affected by the succubus Eye.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Then, Lilith quickly took over her body and launched a counterattack!


    When the three shadow spiders were affected, they could not react in time and were hit by Lilith.


    Suddenly, the two shadow spiders turned into pieces.


    Another shadow spider was strong and he spit out a bite of silk at the critical moment and blocked it.


    But he was also seriously injured by Lilith''s attack!


    .....................................


    "Ahhhh~"


    On the battlefield, the shadow spider collapsed.


    This round of cooperation between Lilith and Barbara directly reversed the situation on the entire battlefield. The four shadow spiders who came, except for the one who was seriously injured by Lilith''s design, were killed and injured!


    This round of operations made Lin En''s eyes lit up.


    Lynn appreciated Lilith and Barbara.


    This is why he deserves to be his woman.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also called "6".


    "No, run away!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three demon kings directly sacrificed the space gate and prepared to wipe their feet and escape.


    But Lilith''s hands moved, and in the sky, the spider silks that had been woven by the shadow spiders before suddenly fell down, blocking the three demon kings'' nets!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    These three guys were seriously injured, and they were okay to deal with Lilith''s demon army. In front of Lilith, there was no power of resistance.


    Lilith even took advantage of the victory to chase and killed the seriously injured shadow spider before.


    "Lilith, this is what you forced me!"

 Chapter 374

    The only surviving shadow spider made a sharp sound.


    Then, I saw it suddenly take out an old piece of paper and tear it apart.


    Next second.


    In the abyss of Ukas, the air stirred violently, and the air formed a huge vortex. In the sky, a dark and obscure door appeared, and all the air was rolling back towards the door.


    As the air rolled back, there were also a large number of demons!


    The powerful demons flapped their wings one after another, trying to get out of there, while those with weak strength were caught in without any suspense.


    "After the door of killing is opened, the demon god''s clone will come to kill all the demon kings here and take them away as sacrifices..."


    In the abyss of Ukas, when he saw this door, Barbara''s tone became particularly solemn.


    The gate of killing!


    This is an item in the abyss that makes people feel scared.


    The number of Gate of Killing is not large, and not everyone is qualified to obtain it.


    Moreover, the owner will not choose to use it under normal circumstances.


    The reason is very simple.


    After using the killing gate, we will kill all the enemies and us!


    This is created by some demon gods in the abyss. As long as someone opens the door of killing, the demon **** will descend a clone who has no will and only knows how to kill. This demon **** clone is extremely powerful and will kill all the demon kings present, including the demon king who releases the door of killing... as the price of his move.


    ............


    in short.


    This is a means to give some devil kings in desperate situations a death with their enemies.


    Barbara never expected that this shadow spider would release the Gate of Killing!


    Once the demon god''s clone arrives, everyone here will die.


    Even if you can destroy the demon clone, something even more terrifying will happen...


    because...


    After the demon god''s clone is destroyed, the demon **** behind it is likely to come directly in anger, and the entire Ukas abyss will be destroyed!


    .....................................


    "You have to destroy it!"


    Barbara said quickly.


    The only effective way to deal with the Gate of Killing is to destroy it before it is opened!


    Lilith had moved and appeared next to the Gate of Killing, trying to destroy the Gate of Killing.


    However, the door of killing was extremely solid and could not be destroyed at all, and it slowly opened.


    As the door of killing opened, the space nearby was locked, and all the demon kings'' hearts trembled.


    "Even a demigod can''t destroy it, let''s die together, haha!"


    The seriously injured shadow spider burst into laughter madly.


    Lilith''s face had changed.


    This killing gate is indeed extremely strong. She mobilized the greatest power to destroy it, but she could not leave any trace on it.


    "The ordinary demigod of the Slaying Gate cannot be destroyed. The demon god''s clone is coming soon. Lin Neng, let''s leave here first!"


    Next to Lin Neng, the goddess of light couldn''t help but worry.


    She was not worried about herself, after all, she was just an incarnation that could be dispersed at any time.


    What she was worried about was Lynn.


    The demon god''s clone is extremely powerful, the key is that it cannot be killed.


    Because I killed...


    You have to face the demon.


    So apart from destroying the Gate of Killing, the Gate of Killing is simply unsolvable.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also became worried about Lin En and persuaded Lin En to leave.


    However, Lin En shook his head and then took the initiative.


    ............


    "Get back first!"


    Next to the Gate of Killing, Barbara said to Lilith.


    "It has been locked and cannot retreat, it must be possible!"


    Lilith is quite stubborn.


    However, the killing gate was completely destructive in her attack, and she even couldn''t close it even if she wanted to close it...!


    Seeing that the door of Killing was completely opened, Lilith had already felt that behind the door of Killing, there was a pair of cold and ruthless eyes staring at the Demon King present.


    Lilith''s heart...despair flashed through!


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly attacked, holding the killing gate, and then pinched it hard!


    Next second.


    The door of killing shattered! towel.


    Chapter 151 Lilith becomes a demigod! The old demigod is coming! choose! Take action again!


    "How is that possible!"


    Seeing that the Gate of Killing was destroyed, the only surviving shadow spider made a scream!

 Chapter 375

    Although Lilith was also surprised, she seized the opportunity and attacked.


    The only surviving shadow spider was directly hit and exploded into countless pieces.


    At this point.


    All the four shadow spiders who came to attack Lilith were killed!


    ............


    As soon as the door of killing was shattered, the mountain pressing on the hearts of all the demon kings in the abyss of Ukas dispersed instantly!


    All the demon kings, including Lerira and the three demon kings, felt like they were escaping from death!


    Because once the demon **** clone arrives, you will not distinguish between enemies and us. As long as you are above tenth level, you will harvest them all!


    "The worst killing gate also requires a demigod to destroy it. Is a demigod here?"


    Immediately, the three demon kings thought of this again, were shocked, and then looked around.


    If a demigod comes to snipe Lilith, maybe... they will be saved again!


    But they didn''t see anyone.


    Because the big hand that crushed the door of killing had dissipated after crushing the door of killing!


    "He took action!"


    Barbara''s voice sounded on Lilith!


    Lilith looked at Lynn.


    There, Lynn had already withdrawn his hand, and sat down calmly as if he had done something insignificant.


    No credit, or anything.


    Lilith''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    Because Lynn destroyed the killing gate that only demigods could destroy was enough to make her feel scared!


    in addition.


    "Destruction...I didn''t expect that he could get in touch with such rules, no wonder he could destroy the Gate of Killing."


    Barbara''s observation was more detailed, and she said.


    Hearing Barbara''s words, Lilith immediately remembered the power of the rules he had just sensed!


    That is a very domineering power of rules.


    The killing gate is not only hard/hard, but it is also woven by a large amount of rules, so it is difficult to destroy.


    but.


    Lin Neng''s big hand just now clearly contained a force of rule that seemed to be able to destroy the world after being released!


    Driven by Lynn, that rule power exploded/exploded terrible power. No matter what rule power you have, you will destroy it!


    This is the rule of destruction!


    Destroy everything!


    Including other rules!


    Of course, whether it can be destroyed depends on the comparison of power. If a demon king drives the rule of destruction, even one percent of the power of Lynn cannot be.


    In addition, the rules of destruction are not so easy to access!


    .....................................


    "Lilith...I think, I''m afraid you''re even a demigod... you may still be no match for him."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    "Then try it!"


    Seeing Lin Neng sitting calmly on the throne, Lilith glanced at Lin Neng deeply, then flew into the sky of Ukas abyss and continued to attack the demigod!


    Although Lin Neng''s move shocked her.


    but.


    She had already held her breath and must become a demigod!


    Then fight Lynn!


    .........


    When Lilith continued to attack the demigod, beside Lynn, the goddess of light felt the destructive power contained in Lynn''s rule because she was close.


    "Rules of destruction."


    A surprise appeared in the beautiful eyes of the goddess of light.


    The destruction rule is no less than the spatial rule in terms of rarity.


    Lin Neng is not only good at space, but now he can even drive the rules of destruction to freedom!


    This kind of Lynn made the goddess of light a little scared.


    "No wonder it can destroy the door of killing!"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    The worst killing gates must be destroyed by demigods, but in fact there is another way, that is, a powerful demon king can also destroy them with the power of destruction!


    Therefore, whether it was Barbara or the Goddess of Light, they did not think about the fact that Lynn had already reached the 14th level.


    However, being able to control the rules of destruction also shocked the goddess of light!


    "He doesn''t know how many trump cards he still has!"


    The eyes of the goddess of light looking at Lin Neng have become brighter and brighter!


    ....................................


    As for the live broadcast room, netizens have already started to scream.


    "I''ll go, the anchor has become a demigod?"

 Chapter 376

    "It shouldn''t be there. Didn''t you hear the goddess say it? It''s the power of destruction."


    "That''s quite awesome, doesn''t this mean that the anchor''s attack is equivalent to a demigod?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A heated discussion started in the live broadcast room.


    .........


    In the abyss of Ukas, calm gradually returned to its original state.


    After the three demon kings were captured, their demon army was already retreating rapidly, and Lilith''s demon army chased and killed them. On the other side, they saw that the situation was wrong, closed the space gate on the other side, leaving behind tens of millions of demons and servant demons.


    These demons and servant demons were quickly killed by Lilith''s demon army.


    Obviously, Lilith is not going to keep them.


    As for the three demon kings who were entangled by spider silk, they had their lives left. They were still counting on the demigods who destroyed the Slaying Gate to take action.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the other party showed no sign of taking action.


    on the contrary.


    Lilith is still constantly attacking the demigod.


    "Is it the helper Lilith asked?"


    The three demon kings looked at each other and felt something was wrong.


    ...............


    After the three Demon Kings and Lilith''s tribe members attacked, no other enemies attacked in the Abyss of Ukas.


    Perhaps there were still enemies ready to take action, but after sensing the previous battle, they were shocked and gave up.


    However, there are many demon kings who have impacted the demigod today.


    There are only so many demon kings in the middle abyss.


    The enemy can naturally not be endless.


    In this way, time passed by little by little.


    Lilith''s breath began to change significantly.


    She was about to use the complete rules she mastered and used her whole body''s strength to condense a drop of divine power.


    Once she successfully condensed her divine power, she officially became a demigod.


    Next, she needs to construct her own divine character and shape her divine body.


    Once the divine character and divine body are completed, she will be the official demon god!


    .


    In the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens were staring at each other, discussing while watching.


    Instead of being impatient with netizens, I read it with relish.


    There are still many netizens who reward them.


    The new feedback rules have attracted a large number of netizens.


    Especially the cumulative list.


    For some people with a net worth of tens of millions, spending one million to get a talisman is quite cost-effective.


    After all, no one knows when tomorrow and accidents will come.


    For some richer and older rich men, the most valuable thing is life. After all, even if they have a net worth of hundreds of billions, they are easily tortured by diseases in their later years and can only live in dozens of hundred years.


    So many people have also paid large rewards, with the goal of those demonic fruits that can cure diseases and prolong their lives!


    .


    Lin En sat on the throne and looked at Lilith silently.


    In this way, soon, half a day passed.


    The aura on Lilith was extremely terrifying.


    A trace of charm began to appear on her.


    This means that she is about to succeed!


    Another hour passed.


    Finally, Lilith let out a long roar.


    The entire Ukas abyss was shocked, and the energy was rolling violently!


    "She has become a demigod!"


    On the ground, the three bound demon kings looked extremely ugly.


    During this half day, they tried to escape, but they were seriously injured and could not break free from the constraints of spider silk.


    Now, Lilith has become a demigod, and there may be a demigod hidden here, and the possibility of their escape no longer exists.


    .....................................


    "You succeeded! Congratulations, Lilith!"


    Barbara''s joyful voice sounded on Lilith!


    She and Lilith have been planning for more than a thousand years, and finally, Lilith has become a demigod!


    It won''t take long to get rid of Lilith and rebel!


    Barbara is naturally happy!


    "I succeeded!"


    Lilith stood in the sky, her black hair was automatically without wind.


    She felt the surging divine power in her body and felt a deep joy in her heart.


    After becoming a demigod, the whole world became different in her eyes.

 Chapter 377

    Then, her eyes looked at Lin Neng.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I succeeded!"


    Lilith said.


    The same four words, but the four words that Lin En said...the meaning is completely different.


    Lin Neng nodded slightly, and said in a voice that Lilith could only hear, "Yes, you succeeded, but your troubles are coming, I can help you solve them, girl!"


    The word "girl" made Lilith''s eyes flash coldly: "I will solve my troubles myself!"


    After saying that, Lilith felt that there was indeed trouble!


    "His perception is farther than yours, Lilith!"


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    "It''s coming!"


    Lilith has no time to think about this question.


    Because, she felt that the real trouble was coming!


    This trouble is much bigger than the previous four shadow spiders!


    Even so big... Even though she has become a demigod now, she still has no confidence in dealing with it!


    ...................


    "Lilith, I''m not wrong. You succeeded. Those four guys are really useless. Four of them can''t stop you from becoming a demigod. But that''s fine. If you become a demigod, you will definitely taste even more delicious."


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the four shadow spiders sounded even more strange than before.


    When this sounded, a figure walked out of the void.


    As the figure walked out, the abyss of Ukas trembled.


    In the live broadcast room, when I saw this figure, all the netizens exclaimed.


    because...


    This figure is not a human.


    No, only half are human.


    The upper body is like a human man with a very ferocious face.


    Although he looks like a human man, he is too similar to a human. The most obvious difference is that it has four hands!


    The lower body is a spider-like body, of course, it is still different from ordinary spiders.


    It crawled in the air like that, and soon it reached a place only a few hundred meters away from Lilith.


    Lilith''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    The eyes also became quite cold.


    Because, this guy... is also a demigod!


    Moreover, he is an extremely old demigod!


    Lilith first became a demigod, but she had only condensed a few drops of divine power.


    However, this old demigod has such a rich divine power, and even his divine character is about to take shape!


    Because the other party was already a demigod a thousand years ago!


    She is completely incomparable to the other party!


    It''s impossible to beat it!


    ............


    "Lilith, ask him for help. You can''t beat him and you can''t escape."


    Barbara said.


    "He can''t deal with it either."


    Lilith said to Barbara on the spiritual level.


    "Then escape, change to another battlefield, don''t drag him into the water."


    Barbara said.


    Lilith glanced in the direction of Lynn, and quickly retreated without hesitation.


    Yes, facing this powerful enemy, she chose to escape!


    Although she knew that the possibility of escaping was very small, Lilith''s choice was actually not to involve Lynn.


    "Lilith, you already have him in your heart..."


    Barbara said when she saw Lilith choose to escape.


    "snort!"


    Lilith refused to admit it, snorted coldly, and quickly left.


    "Tsk tsk, Lilith, do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing that Lilith ran away without saying a word, the spider-man sneered.


    It slowly took out a very dark bow and then hit a black arrow.


    "Two thousand years ago, I used this bow to shoot your spider heart. Today, let me use this shadowless bow to completely end you."


    After saying that, Spider-Man pulled out the bow suddenly.


    "Swoosh!"


    The next second, it released the bowstring.


    The dark arrow disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    This arrow...is an arrow that can travel through space!

 Chapter 378

    "careful!"


    Barbara kept paying attention to the movement behind her and shouted anxiously when she saw the spider-man''s movements.


    "go!"


    The divine power in Lilith''s body started to activate, and she knocked out a mysterious turtle shell with a large number of patterns on it, like an animal shell.


    "It''s useless, the shadowless arrow, you can''t stop it."


    The spider-man held a bow in his hand and sneered.


    "Ding~"


    Then I saw the pitch-black arrow hitting the turtle shell.


    "Buzz~"


    Although the collision surface is quite small, it still brings terrible fluctuations.


    Because...it''s not just a collision between arrows and turtle shells.


    It was even more a collision between divine power and divine power.


    In less than a second, all air was emptied within a hundred miles of surrounding area with the collision point as the center.


    Before the demon in that range could react, he was penetrated by the sweeping air, and the demon''s body was directly decomposed into countless particles!


    Under such influence, many demons did not even have the chance to scream and died.


    "ah..."


    A seventh-level demon called out, but still couldn''t stop it and died.


    Only by staying away from the eighth level demons escaped by chance, but were also shocked to vomit blood!


    Demigod-level fight.


    The impact is terrible.


    ...............


    When the impact caused by the collision between divine power and divine power spread, the dark shadowless arrow penetrated the turtle shell she used divine power in Lilith''s eyes and suddenly broke through!


    Next second...


    The shadowless arrow passed through the turtle shell and shot towards Lilith.


    Lilith''s pupils shrank, and her slender hands pushed forward.


    All the divine power that had just condensed in her body was boiling.


    The shadowless arrow was blocked again only one meter away from Lilith, but it did not fall, but moved forward firmly.


    "Lilith, divine power is different from divine power. Please accept your fate. You are destined to be our prey. Who made you blessed by the will of the abyss when you were born? Unfortunately, no one in the clan is willing to protect you. However, after being taken away from the spider''s heart, you can still grow so fast. It''s beyond my expectations. Don''t worry, when I kill you, I will chew you piece by piece, and then I can inherit all your talents and the blessings of the abyss."


    The Spider-Man appeared, holding the Shadowless Bow in one hand, and constantly releasing divine power in the other hand.


    I saw the arrow in front of Lilith keep moving forward.


    The distance between Lilith quickly changed from one meter to eighty, sixty, fifty centimeters.


    Still getting closer.


    Soon, the arrow was less than ten centimeters from Lilith!


    In front of this kind of arrow that can track and travel through space, Lilith has no other way except to block it.


    But now, she was almost unable to stop it.


    Seeing that the arrow was about to hit her, Lilith finally used another trump card.


    She opened her mouth and spit out an extremely thin needle, which instantly shattered the arrow, and then rushed to the Spiderman with a flash!


    Although the needle was quite fast, the spider-man reacted faster, and its eyes shone violently.


    The next second, the needle changed direction and swept past its body!


    But it did not cause any harm!


    "A trick of a carving insect!"


    The Spider-Man snorted and pulled the bow again.


    But this time, there were three arrows!


    "Swoosh!"


    Three dark arrows attacked Lilith from three directions.


    Lilith''s eyes sank. She risked great danger and carefully prepared this sneak attack, but was actually avoided by the other party!


    Now, three shadowless arrows shot, and her pressure suddenly reached the extreme.


    Lilith disappeared from the spot with a flash, but the three shadowless arrows also flashed, and they got closer and closer.


    "You go."


    Lilith said to Barbara as she was about to be unable to escape.


    She was talking to Barbara.


    "It''s too late."


    Barbara said.


    Three shadowless arrows have quietly chased after them.


    Lilith spent her last divine power and blocked her violently.


    But with the same push from Spiderman, the divine power on the three shadowless arrows exploded, breaking Lilith''s last defense.


    Seeing that three shadowless arrows were about to hit Lilith, suddenly, a hand suddenly appeared and pulled Lilith.


    Then he pulled Lilith a thousand meters away.


    Then, the other hand appeared, holding the dagger in his hand, dancing wildly.


    Then I heard the ding-ding sound, and the three shadowless arrows were all chopped down!

 Chapter 379

    Immediately afterwards, Lynn''s unremarkable face appeared in front of Lilith.


    "It''s you."


    At this moment, Lilith, who had escaped from death, finally moved her eyes.


    "Xiao Niang, this is the second time you help you. You have to use twenty times to pay it back!"


    Lin Neng''s faint voice sounded.


    Lilith''s eyes suddenly became annoyed!


    "I don''t want you to help!"


    She said.


    "What you said doesn''t count."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "It''s an old demigod. You can''t beat him, go!"


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    "Is that true?"


    Lynn looked at the spider-man.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Spider-Man was furious when he saw Lynn breaking its shadowless arrow! .


    Chapter 152 The tyrannical demigod! The beads of eyes were almost jumping out!


    "The anchor is so rash~"


    "Is this a demigod who is going to face a head-on?"


    "It''s 6. If I can do this, I will give you a reward of 100 million!"


    "I feel that the anchor may be sure~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started a heated discussion as Lin En took action.


    ...................


    "Why did he take action? This is a demigod!"


    On the other side, the goddess of light couldn''t help but worry.


    "Level 13... No matter how powerful he is, the gap with the demigod is still very big. What''s more, this is an old demigod with abundant divine power... Is he going to use the ring I gave him? It''s too wasteful to deal with a demigod."


    The goddess of light thought again.


    She couldn''t help but worry.


    The thirteenth level is too far from the demigod.


    At the 14th level, you can often defeat the newly promoted demigods, but that is the newest.


    The newly promoted demigod cannot condense much divine power in all his body.


    But this Spider-Man is an old demigod. Not only is his divine power more abundant, but he may have constructed more than half of his divine body and his divine body is already being shaped. His combat power is many times stronger than that of the new demigod.


    No matter how powerful the 14th-level Demon King is, he is able to escape in the face of the old demigods, which is worthy of a big book!


    What''s more, Lin En is not at the 14th level.


    So, the goddess of light felt that Lin Neng might be planning to use the ring she gave to get out with Lilith.


    Once the defensive magic in her ring is activated, don¡¯t even think of this old demigod, you can¡¯t break it if you want to come to a real abyss demon.


    However, seeing that Lynn was about to use the "token of love" she gave her to save Lilith... the Goddess of Light inexplicably felt a sour feeling.


    Well, she was jealous.


    However, I haven''t realized it yet.


    .....................................


    "Who are you?"


    On the other side, although the Spider-Man was furious, he did not rush up immediately.


    Its eyes wandered on Lynn, looking at Lynn.


    In Lynn''s 14, it did not feel the unique charm of "God".


    This shows that Lynn is not a demigod.


    It is not a demigod, but it can block its shadowless arrow... It is this that prevents it from taking action at the first time.


    "Linn!"


    Lin En reported his name.


    "Not name! Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish!"


    Spider-Man finally decided to take action.


    As an old demigod, a guy who is not a demigod, even if he may be a fourteenth-level demon king, he will not be afraid!


    There is also a difference between a demigod and a demigod!


    "die!"


    The Spiderman shouted loudly, and his two hands below pulled the shadowless bow, constantly pulling the bow, shooting out the arrows one by one.


    And while shooting arrows, it had already started to move.


    Its eight spider legs crawled in the air, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then appeared in the sky, changing its location, and had no idea where it was.


    As a demigod-level Void Shadow Spider, this guy has an extraordinary ability to walk through space.

 Chapter 380

    The change in position brought about by its spatial passage also made the Shadowless Arrow attack Lin Neng from all directions.


    At the same time, the two hands above it had already taken out the weapon, its upper left hand was holding a strange-shaped spear, and its upper right hand was holding a shield.


    If you carefully observe its movement trajectory, you can see that it is constantly approaching Lynn.


    This guy, even the old demigod, was still too cautious and did not rush up directly, but used the Shadowless Bow to test first!


    This time it took all its strength. In just a short time, Lynn''s surroundings were already covered with dark arrows!


    ...................


    "Fancy!"


    Seeing the shadowless arrow hitting like raindrops, Lynn pulled Lilith into his arms, and then his wings flapped violently.


    As the wings flapped, the surface space around Linn instantly shattered like fragments.


    But the Shadowless Arrow itself can travel through the space. Even if the surface space is broken, the Shadowless Arrow still rushed over firmly.


    But immediately, the broken space began to twitch violently.


    Then I saw that those shadowless arrows, like raindrops, were directly thorned into pieces!


    "you..."


    Seeing that Lynn blocked all the shadowless arrows, Spider-Man''s eyes narrowed!


    "Haha, I knew my husband would definitely be sure of taking action!"


    "This whirlwind swish is so cool~"


    "Honey is mighty~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens cheered for Lynn.


    "How could his wings...be divine?"


    On the other side, the goddess of light finally felt the extraordinaryness of Lynn''s wings.


    Because, just now, when Lynn drove his wings with all his might, he had already revealed a hint of divinity.


    But, Lynn is not a god, where does he get divinity?


    Moreover, Lin Neng blocked the full-strength attack of a demigod-level existence through the scrolling of his wings.


    This is quite amazing!


    .


    As for Lilith... After being pulled into her arms by Lynn, she also saw the shadowless arrow in the sky.


    She was still worried.


    But when Lilith saw that all the shadowless arrows were blocked, there was also a look of surprise on her face.


    Moreover, in Lynn''s arms... she rarely felt a sense of security!


    ....................................................


    "It''s my turn!"


    Accompanied by Lynn''s voice, the next second, Lynn''s wings slammed again.


    A large number of space cracks suddenly appeared less than a thousand meters away from Linn.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Immediately afterwards, the spider-man rushed out of it screamed.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The Spider-Man''s spear hit hard.


    A stream of energy that could penetrate the Abyss of Ukas rushed towards Linn.


    In this energy, there is a devastating fluctuation of divine power.


    Divine power is an extremely pure energy.


    If God can go freely to the human world and destroy a huge city, a drop of divine power will be enough.


    Of course, Spider-Man is a demigod, and its divine power is still far from the real divine power, but its power is still quite amazing!


    Moreover, divine power has a very bug-like attribute.


    That is "locking".


    If you can''t become a demigod, it is quite difficult to avoid the attack of divine power.


    Even if it is a demigod, if the divine power is not as good as others, it is also quite difficult to avoid other people''s attacks, so it is better to take it with all your strength!


    ...................


    "not good."


    Seeing that the Spider-Man drove such a powerful divine attack as soon as he came up, the goddess of light changed again.


    Below, many demons were already retreating frantically when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    But, it''s too late!


    The attack had already rushed to Lin Neng.


    "Good come!"


    Lin En actually didn''t avoid it and punched her hard!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, devastating energy splashed everywhere!


    The air in this area has long been emptied.


    But the splashing energy still became a nightmare for the demons.


    Not to mention the violent vibration of the space.

 Chapter 381

    Lilith''s army of demons on the ground in this area was instantly cleared, with countless casualties!


    Even a mountain shook and half collapsed!


    And the attack from Spiderman... was directly blown away by Lin Neng!


    "You really have a problem! But let''s end!"


    As soon as the Spider-Man''s voice fell, it appeared in front of Lin Neng. The strange spear in his hand carried a more terrifying force and attacked Lin Neng.


    After it launched that attack, it actually rushed through the space and attacked!


    The body of the Void Shadow Spider is actually quite powerful, can be used in close combat, can attack from afar, and is quite flexible.


    To deal with ordinary enemies, Spider-Man only needs to use the Shadowless Bow to solve it.


    However, Spiderman never expected that even the new demigod could not block the shadowless bow, which was difficult for even the new demigods to block, was blocked by Lin Neng extremely easily!


    Therefore, Spider-Man chose to use more divine power.


    But this is not safe.


    It directly walked through the space and rushed over, ready to solve the battle directly with its powerful close combat ability.


    In heaven, there are few close combat between gods.


    However, there are a large number of melee angels among the angels.


    But in the abyss, such close combat is quite common.


    Even the battle between demons is often the case.


    ....................................................


    Spider-Man''s melee ability is quite powerful, not only powerful, but also extremely flexible.


    You must know...


    It has four hands.


    When it rushed over, its shadowless bow had already been closed, but the two hands below used the other two weapons.


    Those were two light knives, which were also quite weird in shape, but their power was quite impressive.


    So, when its weird spear attacked Lynn, the two swords also tangled towards Lynn.


    Above the blade, there is a heart-wrenching energy.


    Using divine power on weapons can make the weapon sharper and its attack power will increase several times!


    It means that Spider-Man used three weapons to attack Lin Neng at the same time!


    For it, an old demigod, using so many weapons and divine power is already treating Lynn as an opponent of the same level!


    "Be careful on anchor~"


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens already started calling.


    The heart of the goddess of light was also hanging. As for Thavi, if it weren''t for Lynn''s order, even if the other party was an old demigod, she would probably have rushed up.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin En punched out with a fierce punch!


    Fist of Destruction!


    His royal bloodline skills come with his own bloodline!


    Although the name of the skill is Hand of Destruction.


    But in fact, it is also possible to attack in the form of a fist.


    As soon as the Fist of Destruction was released, the rule level roared violently.


    After Lin N''s huge fist was shot out, it became bigger. In an instant, a huge fist rushed towards the Spider-Man!


    "Go to die!"


    The divine power in the spider-human body gushed and three weapons attacked.


    "Boom~"


    Then, Lynn''s fist hit it.


    "Boom~"


    The entire Ukas abyss trembled violently.


    The violent energy rushed to all directions again.


    With Lynn and Spiderman as the center, the surface space has become countless pieces, and a huge black hole has appeared!


    However, both Lynn and Spider-Man have strong space talents, and it is naturally not feasible to exile the other party through space.


    But Lynn had no intention of exile either!


    "Ahhhh~"


    The next second, the spider-man''s scream of collapse came.


    Amid such screams, the spider-man''s huge body flew backwards!


    As powerful as it...


    He was actually knocked away by Lin En!


    ................


    "I''ll go!"


    This scene made countless netizens¡¯ eyes almost jump out in the live broadcast room!


    "How could it be!"


    The beautiful eyes of the goddess of light were also shocked!


    Previously, Lynn blocked the Shadowless Arrow and smashed the Demigod Spider-Man to attack it was already amazing enough!


    But now, Lin Neng actually knocked away this demigod Spider-Man in a frontal confrontation!


    This is so scary!

 Chapter 382

    Even the goddess of light was unexpected!


    I was scared by Lynn again!


    "Lilith, he...he is definitely at level 14, and he is not an ordinary level 14!"


    Barbara''s shocking voice rang out!


    A veteran demigod was knocked away with one punch!


    The key is that I am not a demigod yet!


    Even Barbara, who was a demigod before, could not believe the scene she saw!


    As for Lilith...


    Already stunned!


    In her beautiful eyes, Lin Neng''s powerful and destructive punch continued to repeat, which brought her great shock!


    ...............


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The demigod Spider-Man shouted and stabilized her body.


    But it had just stabilized its sound, and a big hand appeared in the sky and slapped hard!


    "Break it for me!"


    The demigod Spider-Man''s eyes emitted a terrifying attack, and various rules were driven by it, and his divine power was driven as if he was not rich.


    but...


    In the face of the powerful Hand of Destruction and Lynn''s terrible strength, he was photographed and fell down without any resistance.


    "Boom!"


    Where the Demigod Spiderman fell, a huge pit appeared in the Ukas abyss. The attack of the Hand of Destruction almost made a huge hole appear in the Ukas abyss!


    "Puff!"


    The demigod Spider-Man stabilized his body again, but he vomited blood.


    As powerful as it was, it was actually hit by Lynn and vomited blood! .


    Chapter 153: The trump card? I was stunned!


    "The anchor is too fierce!"


    "I''m just vomiting blood, how can I be so good at the word "ox"!"


    "Has the anchor become a god?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, seeing the Demigod Spider-Man vomiting blood, netizens exclaimed again!


    ...................


    "So powerful!"


    The eyes of the goddess of light became brighter and brighter.


    "Even at the peak of the 14th level, it is impossible to have such strength. He is definitely at the 14th level, but he also has many trump cards that exceed the 14th level..."


    The goddess of light silently analyzed Lin N''s strength.


    The more she analyzed it... the more she felt frightened.


    In the battle with the demigod level, Lin Neng almost opened fire and took out all his strength. Many methods that had not been exposed before were used.


    For example, Lin Neng''s wings'' divine nature, such as the strength of the fourteenth level and the extremely powerful body.


    "A body comparable to a divine body!"


    The Goddess of Light quickly came to a conclusion.


    That is, Lin Neng¡¯s demonic body is probably comparable to a divine body, at least, a demigod body!


    Otherwise, even if you control the power of destruction, you will not be able to support such an attack of level of strength!


    This kind of Lynn shocked the Goddess of Light again.


    In addition, she also discovered...a hint of throbbing from Lynn''s bloodline.


    The thrilling feeling of the light was particularly obvious when Lynn attacked.


    It seems...


    The entire abyss became Lin Neng''s help, cooperating with Lin Neng''s attack!


    And even the demigod Spider-Man, even when he was mobilizing the power of the rules, seemed to be suppressed and was greatly affected.


    Of course, the authorities were fascinated by the fact that the demigod Spider-Man had not discovered this yet.


    "What kind of blood is he?"


    The Goddess of Light was full of questions.


    In this battle, the various methods that Lin En showed made the goddess of light who originally thought he had known Lin En suddenly discover...


    Lin Neng seems to have become extremely strange again!


    The Goddess of Light recalled the period after she met Lynn.


    It seems that every once in a while, Lynn will refresh her understanding.


    She had no doubt at all.


    I''m afraid one day, Lynn suddenly came to her and told her that he had become a god... Maybe there is that possibility!


    ................


    On the other side, seeing the demigod Spider-Man vomiting blood by Lin N''s two blows, Lilith''s beautiful eyes were almost dull.

 Chapter 383

    "Lilith, he is too powerful... You are now... I''m afraid you are not his opponent~''!"


    Barbara''s voice filled with amazement sounded.


    This time, Lilith had no sign of any rare expression.


    For her who has become a demigod, without any expression, it means... Lilith has made acquiesce!


    Of course, it is also possible that Lilith was too shocked and didn''t hear Barbara at all!


    .


    "Damn it!"


    After the demigod Spider-Man vomited blood, his heart was filled with strong anger!


    As a demigod, he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by a guy who was not a demigod!


    What a shame this is!


    It has been invincible for more than a thousand years since becoming a demigod. Never before has it been such a depressing time!


    "Today, you are dead, no one can save you!"


    The demigod Spider-Man roared.


    It also has a trump card!


    There are more or less trump cards for existences above the devil level.


    Not to mention the demigod!


    The four demon-level void shadow spiders before could all take out the killing weapon like the Slaying Gate.


    It is a demigod, but it is still an old demigod who has lived for a long time. It has too many trump cards in its hands.


    As a demigod, under normal circumstances, it is sufficient to solve the battle with its strong strength, and it does not need to use its trump card at all!


    But now, the Demigod Spider-Man is angry and finally decided to make Lynn regret it!


    If it is an old demigod, even a guy who is not a demigod, how can it stay in the abyss in the future!


    ....................................................


    However, before the Demigod Spider-Man could use his trump card, Lin N''s figure appeared directly in front of it.


    Lin En''s expressionless face, and the Hand of Destruction was launched again.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The demigod Spider-Man roared, took out a huge shield and blocked it forward.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of destruction patted it on.


    "Boom~"


    The Demigod Spider-Man, along with the shield, was knocked down by the huge force contained in the Destruction''s hand.


    The divine power contained in the giant shield was splashed out, causing considerable damage to the Ukas Abyss.


    This time, after being photographed, the Ukas abyss, which was unknown how thick it was, was completely penetrated and a big hole was broken.


    The Demigod Spiderman fell from the big hole and hit a deep abyss below the Ukas abyss.


    The abyss, which was far less than the size of Ukas'' abyss, was hit and jumped. Before many demons could react, they were directly squeezed out of the abyss by the splashing shock waves. Many demons exploded like balloons, like "bang bang bang bang"!


    "Follow up!"


    In the Abyss of Ukas, Barbara''s voice had just sounded, and Lilith appeared in the next abyss of Ukass.


    The Ukas abyss is huge, and the abyss below is much smaller.


    Of course, small is relative.


    The diameter of this abyss is still nearly 2,000 kilometers. If placed in the upper abyss, it is also a standard giant.


    Lilith had just flew down, and on the other side, Thravi also flew down the space with the Goddess of Light.


    The birth of Ukas abyss is not a spatial rule.


    Lilith could not transform the entire Ukas abyss.


    Therefore, the lords of other dynasties can enter the Abyss of Ukas and throw them down the space gate and start the dynasty war directly.


    ...................


    "ah..."


    The Demigod Spiderman screamed, and his hands suddenly took out an extremely dark bead, but before it could use it... Lynn appeared again and blasted it down.


    The Demigod Spider-Man (Li Zhaozhao)''s scream instantly got stuck in his throat and was knocked away by Lin En again.


    In the air, the Demigod Spiderman finally used the beads.


    The next second, a terrifying will came, and a huge eye appeared in the sky, and that eye was about to slowly open.


    "You''re dead!"


    The demigod Spiderman laughed.


    But its laughter had not yet fallen, and Lin Neng''s wings fluttered and disappeared in an instant. Almost at the same time, he appeared behind the eye and stroked his wings.


    I saw that the eye seemed to have lost its connection and fell from the air with a "click".


    "How is that possible!"


    The Demigod Spider-Man was stunned in an instant!


    "Your wings..."


    The demigod Spiderman immediately felt the abnormality of Lynn''s wings.


    Lin Neng, who just now, used his wings to cut off the connection between that eye and a terrifying existence behind him!


    Such wings are extremely powerful! .

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 154 The abyss breaks! Blow out! The fall of the demigod!


    "Haha, I''m stunned!"


    "This guy is heartbroken!"


    "It should have other means. Be careful not to get rid of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were watching and discussing it hotly.


    ....................................................


    Below, although the demigod Spider-Man was stunned, his reaction was still quick. Seeing that the bead failed to use, it quickly swam in the air without any hesitation.


    Yes, it is not going to fight with Lynn anymore.


    However, it did not try to escape.


    If you escape, even if you can escape, today''s affairs will become a lifelong shame!


    Of course, the main reason for not escaping is that it feels that it still has the power to fight.


    Lynn''s Hand of Destruction was too buggy, and the Demigod Spider-Man decided to keep a distance and fight flexibly with the ability of the Void Shadow Spider to travel through space.


    After the Demigod Spiderman entered the space, his figure began to appear.


    If another demon king was fighting against it at this time, it would be impossible for him to know where it was.


    I just feel that... it is its shadow from all directions.


    In fact, this is indeed the case.


    Because the demigod Spider-Man wanders in space so fast.


    Space is different in its eyes than in others'' eyes.


    For it, it has only been a short distance, but for its enemies, it will feel like it is in all directions! From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    .....................................


    As soon as the Demigod Spider-Man disappeared into the space, Lin Neng appeared again and punched a place.


    "Click!"


    The space there was directly broken.


    But the Demigod Spider-Man has already left there.


    "Now, it''s time to let you know why the Void Shadow Spider is called the Void Shadow Spider."


    The voice of the Demigod Spider-Man sounded from all directions.


    Lin En concentrated on sensing, rushed to a place again, punched.


    "Click!"


    The space there was broken again, but there was still no shadow of the Demigod Spider-Man.


    "You can''t find mine, haha, and I have to say it, thank you for your love/person Lilith. Without her spider heart, my ability to walk in the void is not as powerful as that."


    The voice of the Demigod Spider-Man sounded again.


    On the other side, Lilith''s eyes turned cold.


    More than a thousand years ago, it was this demigod spider-man who shot her spider-heart with a shadowless bow.


    Then, Lilith was chased by the four Void Shadow Spiders before, and she tried her best to escape, but was seriously injured and dying.


    It can be said that if Lilith hadn¡¯t happened to meet Barbara, it would be difficult for her to survive. Even if she survived... she wouldn¡¯t have grown to the point she is now!


    After losing the spider heart, Lilith could no longer recover the body of the Void Shadow Spider, which was the strongest combat form of the Void Shadow Spider.


    With the help of Barbara, Lilith found some special devil fruits and reshaped her heart, but it was far from her spider heart.


    You know, when Lilith was born, she was blessed by the will of the abyss.


    With such blessings, everything Lilith does will be smooth sailing in the future, as if God helps.


    This is also the reason why she was targeted by other Void Shadow Spiders.


    .


    Now, this demigod spiderman wandered silently in the void with the help of Lilith''s spider heart, and anger arose in Lilith''s heart.


    Suddenly, she took a sudden move and attacked a place.


    But her movements were a step slower.


    The Demigod Spider-Man has left.


    .


    After Lin Neng failed to hit it twice, he also stopped and silently observed the surroundings.


    "I''m not a demigod, but I have the power of a demigod level, and I also have a pair of wings that a demigod never has... This time, you are the biggest surprise."


    The voice of the Demigod Spider-Man sounded again.


    Its words suddenly became more and more common.


    "This guy talks so much."


    "Have you heard that the villain died because he talked too much!"


    "I feel that this guy is being terrified by the anchor. He said so many things to regain confidence."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens didn¡¯t have much worry.


    Lin En, who has repeatedly created miracles, made almost all netizens feel that Lin En cannot defeat!


    ................

 Chapter 385

    "Just kill you, gain your demonic body, eat your heart, drink all your blood/liquid, and I will be able to discover your secret..."


    The voice of the Demigod Spider-Man kept ringing.


    Its figure has completely disappeared.


    But from time to time, I feel a shadow floating by around me.


    But if you attack that shadow... it will be 100% lost.


    "Is BB enough?"


    Lin En spoke.


    "Enough, you can die."


    The cold voice of the Demigod Spider-Man sounded.


    Next second.


    In the space around Lin En, a large number of crystal spider silk suddenly appeared.


    A huge spider silk ball formed!


    Envelope firmly inside!


    This guy has been knitting silk just now!


    Too...


    Void Shadow Spider...the most powerful means...the others are their silk.


    However, their silk is difficult to use in direct combat, and is often used to assist or unexpectedly.


    Just like.


    Now it''s like this.


    If it is an ordinary spider silk, you can go out directly by shuttle through a space.


    But the silk of the Void Shadow Spider itself has spatial attributes and is the best thing to block the space. Even some demons like to use the silk of the Void Shadow Spider to block the space.


    Like the three demon kings before, they were completely unable to move after being entangled by spider silk, and they had no choice but to escape.


    "Your love/Man has lost the spider heart for too long. Haven''t you told the difficulty? The silk of the Void Shadow Spider is the biggest trump card, especially my silk. Even the divine gold cannot be cut. You are mine!"


    After saying that, the demigod spider-man suddenly appeared above the skein, and it was catching a spider silk in one of its hands.


    Then, it pulled the spider silk.


    Suddenly, the skein was pulled and shrank rapidly at an extremely fast speed!


    In a short period of time, the skein narrowed to a diameter of dozens of meters, and it was still shrinking.


    This demigod Spider-Man is preparing to tie Lynn directly with spider silk.


    As a veteran demigod, he is still a very special Void Shadow Spider, and he has great confidence in his spider silk.


    "Why don''t you struggle?"


    but...


    The Demigod Spider-Man stopped.


    Because, although the space in the spider silk ball has become smaller and smaller.


    Lin En, who was in the middle of the spider silk beads, was too calm and had no reaction at all. He did not attack, nor tried to escape. Instead, he stood there calmly, looking at the demigod Spider-Man with calm eyes.


    Such Lynn...


    The demigod Spider-Man was inaccurate in an instant.


    So, it couldn''t help asking.


    ....................................................................


    "Ha, this guy is starting to be suspicious."


    "Normal, this is a shadow of being abused by the anchor."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens analyzed the reasons.


    If Lynn hadn''t abused it so badly before, this demigod Spider-Man wouldn''t have been as suspicious as he is now.


    ............


    "Why do you have to struggle? Your spider silk can''t trap me."


    At this time, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    As soon as he heard Lin Neng''s voice, the hairs on the demigod spider-man''s body exploded, and his body trembled even more.


    because...


    Lynn''s voice is behind it!


    The demigod Spiderman looked closely and saw that Lin Neng in the spider silk ball was fading away.


    That was a afterimage!


    "not good!"


    Its face changed drastically and he understood everything in an instant.


    It tried to use spider silk to deal with Lin Neng, but Lin Neng used the trick... to lure it out of the void.


    Once its eight spider legs rubbed, they would enter the void again.


    However, it''s too late.


    The next second, Lin En''s huge fist had already hit.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Lynn''s fist hit his body directly.


    "Ahhhh~"

 Chapter 386

    Even though it had special armor on its body, the Demigod Spider-Man was still vomiting blood by Lin N''s punch.


    "I''ll fight you."


    The demigod Spider-Man suddenly turned around, and his divine power exploded, and he decided to fight Lin En.


    On its two hands, there was no need for a shield. One hand held a spear and the other handed, rushing towards Lin Neng.


    The two hands below took out the shadowless bow again and kept firing arrows.


    As a demigod-level existence, its four hands are well coordinated, and it does not exist like humans, where drawing circles with one hand and the other hand is a problem.


    This guy''s four hands scratched four shapes of patterns at the same time is no problem.


    .....................................


    Faced with the desperate efforts of the Demigod Spider-Man, Lin Neng''s face remained unchanged, and he did not use other means. The Hand of Destruction kept moving.


    Since Demigod Spider-Man and Lynn are both good at space and are constantly using space to fight, space is also constantly changing in the battle between the two.


    From the visual perspective, it is to fight from east to west, and from south to north, and the battlefield is here and there.


    "Boom~"


    The demigod Spiderman hit the abyss and roared up.


    "Boom!"


    The demigod Spider-Man hit the abyss again and roared and rushed up again.


    This guy was bombarded by Lin En again and again, but he rushed up again and again like a young hero who could not be beaten, and he was desperately fierce.


    "I''ll go, this guy is crazy."


    "Honey, be careful, I feel this guy must have some tricks."


    "I also feel that I have been abused like this. If I don''t escape, I will definitely want to have a wave of the host."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were worried about Lin En.


    ....................................................


    In the sky on the other side, the goddess of light stood beside Thavi, watching Lynn fight with the Demigod Spiderman, and the shock on her face was getting more and more.


    Because in such a battle, she observed more and more things.


    The more you observe, the more frightened you are.


    Lin En''s strength is completely beyond her expectations.


    This kind of strength does not mean that it is stronger than her.


    No matter how strong you are, you cannot be as powerful as a high level god.


    The goddess of light was shocked by Lin Neng''s growth rate and the potential shown by Lin Neng.


    "If he becomes a demigod... he will probably be the strongest demigod. If he constructs a divine character, he may create a very advanced divine character."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    Why do many demon kings only attack the demigod when they reach the thirteenth level?


    Isn¡¯t it that if you become a demigod, you have a high starting point, so that you can become a **** in the future and the starting point will be higher.


    Like Lin Neng, after becoming a demigod, he constructed a divine character because his own accumulation was too rich. In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, he might be able to directly construct a divine character of the great god.


    Once the divine nature is advanced, becoming a great **** is just a matter of accumulation, and the speed is many times faster than other gods.


    Well, the goddess of light doesn''t know Lynn''s royal bloodline.


    Otherwise, she would know that her estimate was actually too conservative.


    In the abyss, there is a powerful existence that estimates Lin Neng, which is possible to construct the divine nature of the higher gods!


    If she knew this, she would probably be even more surprised.


    "How do I influence him?"


    The goddess of light remembered this question again.


    Such a strong Lynn...


    The Goddess of Light felt that the difficulty of influence increased greatly.


    But...it is even more impossible to let her give up.


    Because... this kind of Lynn made the goddess of light extremely moved, so she was ready to "influence" Lynn at all costs!


    ...................


    "Boom~"


    The abyss below the Ukas abyss was constantly shaking.


    This abyss has suffered a great disaster.


    The demigod Spider-Man fights desperately. Every attack, the divine power splashes can cause great damage to the abyss.


    The greater damage lies in Lynn''s hand of destruction. With each blow, the power of destruction will blow a pit out of the abyss.


    This guy showed his desperate momentum, which made the battle last for some time.


    The abyss kept shaking.


    "Escape quickly~"


    The demons in that abyss fled desperately.


    A group of demons finally escaped to the side of an abyss passage, and then... were stunned.


    Because, in the battle between Lynn and the Demigod Spiderman, the spatial fluctuations contained in this abyss were destroyed one after another.


    In other words, they want to leave through the abyss passage...it is almost impossible.


    Without the abyss passage, these demons could only vibrate their wings and fly towards the edge of the abyss and leave from the abyss ravines.


    However, no matter how fast the demon is flying, a seventh-level demon can only fly a few hundred kilometers per hour, and it is basically impossible to fly out of this abyss within three or four hours.

 Chapter 387

    How can I have so much time to fly for them?


    What''s more, the battlefields of Lynn and the Demigod Spider-Man are now spread throughout the abyss, and it is easier to be injured by the splashed divine power in the air.


    But it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t run away.


    So in the entire abyss, all the demons, servant demons, and ordinary abyss creatures ran around like headless flies!


    In the face of the demigod-level battle, these weak demon servants, no matter how many of them are, are all trash.


    I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder!


    .....................................


    "Boom!"


    Finally, after the Demigod Spider-Man was bombarded by Lin Neng again, the huge abyss began to fail to withstand. After the rules for constructing the abyss and the abyss itself were greatly damaged, this abyss began to disintegrate.


    "No, the abyss is about to break."


    The demons in the abyss changed their faces one by one.


    They have heard before that the abyss was shattered in the war of the powerful demonic dynasty.


    But now, this is the first time I have seen it.


    Once the abyss is broken, all the fragments may fall down or go upwards.


    No matter where you live, it is not very good for them.


    However, no one pays attention to these weak demons, whether it is Lynn or the Demigod Spider-Man.


    In the abyss, weakness is the original sin. If your strength is not strong enough, you will be as destroyed as you are today. In the impact of the battle between Lynn and the Demigod Spider-Man, you will not even have the chance to make your own voice, and you will be silently destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    The body of the Demigod Spider-Man has long been covered in blood.


    Then, its eight spider legs kicked and penetrated into the void... and was about to escape!


    "It''s going to run away, the anchor stops it!"


    "The God-killing is today, anchor, don''t let it run away!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were even more excited than Lynn.


    Seeing that the demigod Spider-Man was about to escape, Lin Neng raised his wings and rushed over again.


    "Don''t think of chasing me."


    The demigod Spider-Man turned around and was an arrow.


    When the arrow was shot out, a trace of evil plans appeared on the corner of its mouth!


    because...


    It acts in so many dramas just for this arrow.


    During the previous battle, it continued to use the shadowless bow to attack, but was blocked by Lynn.


    But those attacks were just to make Lynn form an inertia, and he felt that the attack of the Shadowless Bow was not threatening at all.


    After such a long battle, it pretended to escape and blocked Lin Neng with a shadowless bow, which seemed to be no different from the previous attack.


    but...


    The key is this arrow.


    This arrow, the arrow it uses, is made of divine gold!


    .


    Divine gold, the material used for magical weapons, is extremely strong when used as armor, and is used as weapons... it is invincible!


    The only one who can block the divine gold is divine gold!


    Even the demigod Spider-Man has spent more than a thousand years to get quite a few divine gold, only enough to be an arrow!


    Now, this only divine golden arrow was shot at Lin Neng by it.


    Moreover, he also used a strategy to make a surprise.


    After all, no matter how sharp the arrow made by Divine Gold is, it will be useless if it doesn''t hit, and it may be caught by Lynn from the side.


    "His wings are absolutely unstoppable!"


    The demigod Spiderman smiled grimly, and shot/exit the magical golden arrow, and then turned around and attacked Lin Neng.


    Previously, Lin En directly used his wings to block the shadowless arrow.


    But in the eyes of the Demigod Spiderman, Lynn''s wings cannot block the divine golden arrow!


    "Divine Gold!"


    On the other side, when the Demigod Spiderman shot out the arrow, the Goddess of Light noticed the abnormality.


    However, she had no time to notify Lynn.


    That arrow was too fast and had a locking function.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lin Neng.


    At the same time, the demigod Spider-Man rushed over and attacked Lin En with a force of billions of pounds.


    "You''re dead."


    A grim smile appeared on the face of the Demigod Spider-Man.


    Then...


    It saw that the divine golden arrow appeared in front of it...


    The Demigod Spider-Man hadn''t reacted to what was going on. The armor on his body that had never been broken by Lin N''s hand of destruction... was directly pierced by the divine golden arrow!


    The severe pain came, and the energy contained in the divine gold had exploded inside its body.


    Next second.

 Chapter 388

    Lin En appeared again and palmed the small hole in the armor that was hit by the divine golden arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the demigod spider-man was shocked.


    The upper half of its body...had been directly penetrated through the small hole by the energy contained in Lin N''s palm, and it was shaken into pieces.


    "How is it possible for you?"


    The demigod Spider-Man made a mouthful of blood, and he didn''t understand at all. The divine golden arrow was attacking Lin En, but why... it hurt himself in the end?


    Without the Divine Golden Arrow, even Lynn could not use the armor on his body in a short period of time. He could only use the hand of destruction to continuously cause shock damage to it. It would take a lot of time to kill it.


    But when its own divine golden arrow finally shot through the armor...Linn''s hand of destruction directly took its life.


    "Have you heard about the space transfer?"


    Lin Neng''s faint voice sounded.


    "Impossible, I am proficient in space too!"


    Demigod Spider-Man doesn''t believe it!


    "Where is Lilith''s spider heart?"


    Lynn didn''t answer it.


    "I don''t need it anymore."


    Lilith''s voice sounded.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to keep you."


    "don''t want..."


    Before the Demigod Spider-Man finished speaking, Lin Neng punched him again.


    Destructive energy rushed in from that small hole and rushed to all directions.


    With just a "boom", the Demigod Spider-Man was completely blown by Lin N''s punch!


    A demigod...


    He fell here! .


    Chapter 155 Completely kill! Demigod! Thavi''s worship!


    "Boom~"


    After the demigod Spider-Man was blown up by Lynn, his divine power splashed everywhere, further causing great damage to this abyss.


    This layer of abyss was completely shattered, shattering into many pieces.


    There is not even the possibility of re-stitching.


    In fact, the physical level is only secondary. What is important is the damage caused by the Hand of Destruction to the rules of constructing this abyss.


    Once the rules are destroyed, this abyss will naturally be unable to be spliced again.


    Of course, the abyss is extremely repairable. It won¡¯t take long to repair the rules that have been destroyed here. Maybe some other abyss fragments will be captured in the future and a layer of abyss will be re-formed.


    "I''ll go!"


    "The anchor is so terrible!"


    In the live broadcast room, Lin En blasted a demigod and shattered a layer of abyss, and all the netizens were in a panic!


    Countless barrage scenes appeared in an instant.


    The comment section is also refreshing wildly.


    Now go to the comment area to leave a message. After leaving one, if you want to find your own message, you can¡¯t find it if you look up for a few hours.


    Who made so many people in the live broadcast room now? After being affected by this battle, all netizens became extremely active again?


    ...


    "It still has divine thoughts!"


    On the other side, Barbara and the Goddess of Light spoke almost at the same time.


    After becoming a demigod, don¡¯t say that there is only one drop of blood.


    Even if you only escape some divine thoughts carrying divine power, you may survive, just like Barbara at the time.


    Of course, even if the demigod Spider-Man escapes his divine thoughts, he has already fallen.


    It is so difficult to make a comeback.


    It took Barbara and Lilith to cooperate with each other for more than a thousand years.


    This demigod Spider-Man may not be as lucky as Barbara. If you can''t find a Lilith like this...then it will not be able to make a comeback for thousands of years.


    but.


    How could Lynn let it escape!


    In his perception, the divine thoughts of the Demigod Spider-Man were split into many stocks and fled to all directions.


    The speed of divine consciousness escapes too fast and is far away...it will be greatly increased if it is found.


    However, with a little calculation, Lin En knew that even with his Void Divine Wings, it would not be possible to catch up in a short time.


    "Swoosh!"


    While these divine thoughts escaped, an object also shot away and fled in a direction.


    This is...


    The demigod Spider-Man constructed some of the divine natures.


    It can also be regarded as a semi-god.


    Lin Neng did not shake his wings to chase.

 Chapter 389

    Instead, his eyes changed, and the next second, Lin En''s aura burst out and rushed to all directions.


    "return."


    Lin En spoke, but these two words were full of magic!


    Succubus ability!


    Lynn activated the succubus ability through language.


    The content of these two words is not the key.


    The key is the succubus ability contained in these two words.


    So, as soon as these two words were expressed, even the netizens in the live broadcast room were in a daze, and even Lilith and Barbara couldn''t help but lose their minds.


    "What a strong succubus ability."


    As a succubus, Barbara has a more intuitive feeling of Lynn''s succubus ability.


    In her perception, Lynn''s succubus ability is not as strong as ordinary!


    So strong that if she faces Lynn, she will only be captured!


    No.


    In fact.


    She has been captured.


    After being influenced by Lynn''s succubus ability.


    She couldn''t help but think of possessing Lilith...


    Scene of being bullied by Lynn.


    Then, her eyes looked at Lin Neng and became a little strange...


    ................


    On the battlefield, with Lin Neng''s voice, the divine thoughts of the demigod Spider-Man who had escaped for a distance involuntarily began to turn and turn around and rush towards Lin Neng.


    The demigod who had escaped also began to run back.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The demigod Spider-Man''s divine thoughts are going crazy.


    If its strength is still complete, it is naturally impossible to be so easily influenced by Lynn''s voice.


    But now...


    It was all blown up by Lynn, and only the divine mind was left, and it was impossible to block Lynn''s succubus ability.


    Therefore, even if its spiritual consciousness remains a little clear, it is inevitable that it will all come back.


    Then...


    Lynn brought all its divine thoughts together, and the succubus Eye activated instantly.


    The demigod Spider-Man''s divine thoughts no longer roared because they were already captured by the succubus Eye.


    The next second, a lot of information about the Demigod Spider-Man was learned by Lynn.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    The demigod Spider-Man finally woke up for a moment, and then directly destroyed all his divine thoughts.


    but


    Lynn has already received a lot of key information.


    This guy does have an old nest.


    Its nest is in a certain abyss in the lower abyss. As a demigod-level existence, this guy also occupies a layer of named abyss in the lower abyss.


    He also has two demon kings under his command.


    Those two demon kings are not Void Shadow Spiders, but their strength is not weak.


    The number of Void Shadow Spiders is actually not large.


    And this ethnic group is quite special.


    Lin En learned the information obtained from the Demigod Spiderman that the Void Shadow Spider tribe lives in a secret place deep in the abyss and ravines.


    Whenever a Void Shadow Spider becomes the ninth level, he will be driven out and work **** his own in the dangerous abyss.


    And it is often in the lower abyss.


    There are many powerful demons in the lower abyss. Even if they have the ability to walk in space, there are a large number of void shadow spiders who die before they grow up.


    .


    Moreover, different void shadow spiders are often not united. Among the demonic dynasties established by void shadow spiders, they are often the only ones who are void shadow spiders, and the rest of the demons are other types of demons.


    In this demigod Spiderman''s demonic dynasty, besides itself, there is only one tenth-level void shadow spider.


    "There are some divine thoughts."


    Lynn whispered.


    Yes, the Demigod Spiderman also left a small amount of divine thoughts as a backup plan in his demonic dynasty.


    Lin Neng estimated that its divine thought had escaped.


    However, for Lynn, the Demigod Spiderman was no longer threatening at all. After killing all its divine thoughts in this wave, the number of divine thoughts that escaped was even smaller. Whether they could survive would be a problem, let alone recover.


    Barbara was able to survive at the beginning because she had a lot of spiritual thoughts to escape.


    "Let them practice their skills."


    After Lin Neng recorded the coordinates of the Demigod Spider-Man Demonic Dynasty, he made a decision.


    Now there are more and more servant dynasties that are dependent on the Demonic Dynasty.


    Lynn was about to ask Thavi to take the angels and other demon kings and their army of demons to conquer the demonic dynasty of the Demigod Spiderman and occupy that layer of abyss.


    Just in time, let the fallen angels go out to play.

 Chapter 390

    After that demonic dynasty conquered/subdued, Lin En would have a stronghold in the lower abyss.


    .....................................................


    Once the demigod Spider-Man dies, the demigod character will be out of control.


    Lin En reached out and called him over.


    His hands were spread out gently, and the demigod floated on Lynn''s hand.


    The demigod looks particularly exquisite.


    From the appearance, it is just a small pyramid.


    And it is light golden and slightly shiny.


    It is a hundred times more exquisite than any handicraft.


    Even when netizens in the live broadcast room saw it, their eyes lit up and were amazed.


    "Anchor, can you sell me one of this thing?"


    "So this is the divine nature! Want to buy it? You pay 100 billion, and see if the anchor is willing to sell it to you."


    "Don''t say, if the anchor is willing to sell, I guess those who have a net worth of more than 100 billion will rush to buy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, it was the first time that netizens saw the divine nature. Even the demigod nature was all extremely surprised and excited.


    .....


    Lin Neng naturally didn''t look at its appearance.


    Instead, I feel the composition of this demigod.


    The composition of the divine nature is actually not complicated.


    The outer wall of this divine character is woven with the power of many rules controlled by the Demigod Spider-Man.


    Here, the main rule is naturally the complete rule mastered by the Demigod Spider-Man.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Complete rules do not mean 100% complete mastery, but rather that they can fully utilize the power of this rule, rather than only using part of them.


    For example, the power of spatial rules.


    Lynn used to be able to use space to shuttle.


    Now it is possible to achieve space distortion, space cutting, space blockade, and even instantaneous space transfer.


    This means that Lin En has used the power of spatial rules more and more. If this continues, the spatial rules controlled by Lin En tend to be complete.


    But the power that can be exerted depends on the attainments in space. The higher the attainments, the greater the power that can be exerted.


    .


    The level of the divine character actually depends on how big and solid the divine character can be constructed when constructing it.


    Before you officially become a god, you should build the divine character larger and stronger, which is naturally better. After becoming a god, you only need to fill in it.


    That is to fill in divine power.


    If the divine character is very small before becoming a god... Then, after becoming a god, you not only have to accumulate divine power, but also find a way to increase the divine character.


    After the houses are built, it will become larger... the project volume is naturally not very large, and it will become more difficult.


    This is also why no matter whether it is the demon kings in the abyss or the holy realm of the human world, they will choose to become a demigod at the thirteenth level, rather than to become a demigod at the first to twelfth level.


    ................


    .....................................


    This divine character of the Demigod Spider-Man has not been completed yet.


    Moreover, it doesn''t give Lin En a particularly big feeling.


    The big thing here is not the big thing in the visual effect.


    Just from the visual effect, the size of the divine character is actually similar.


    It is also a small pyramid with a height of ten centimeters.


    Some clues can be seen from the color.


    The divine character of the Demigod Spider-Man is just light golden.


    The higher the divine nature, the more positive the color it is.


    However, this divine character can be used as a great reference for Lin En.


    Although he has not become a demigod yet, with Lin Neng''s current accumulation and the demigod level, there are no many secrets for him.


    In particular, Lin En also has the eyes to break the delusion.


    By analyzing this demigod character through the Eye of Breaking Delusion, the efficiency is not average.


    Lin Neng can clearly see the intertwined rules in the divine nature and how the power of those rules works.


    These rules are all rules mastered by the Demigod Spiderman. Through the divine nature, the Demigod Spiderman can easily drive the power of the rules in this world to attack or do other things.


    Of course, divine power is still the key among the keys.


    However, there is nothing left in this demigod nature. The previous battle has consumed most of the energy of the demigod Spider-Man.


    .........


    While Lin Neng was analyzing the demigod character of the Demigod Spider-Man, in the live broadcast room, the aftermath of Lin Neng''s killing of the Demigod was far from dissipated.


    The number of netizens who rewarded has increased unprecedentedly.


    The activity of netizens has also increased significantly.


    In this kind of lively situation, the reputation of contributing to the live broadcast room today...is probably equivalent to half a month, or even a month!


    In the abyss, the aftermath did not dissipate either.


    The eyes of the goddess of light when she looked at Lin Neng became extremely bright, and even Thavi, the eyes of her eyes at Lin Neng became extremely admirable!

 Chapter 391

    After the fall of the Moon Goddess, it has not been a year since they joined Lynn''s army.


    Lynn has grown to the point he is now.


    Thavi had no doubts at all.


    Lin En said that helping them avenge ten years later is a false saying!


    According to Lynn''s current growth rate.


    Ten years later...


    Even if the God of Yaori behind Yaori Empire becomes a great god... I am afraid that he can''t beat Lin Neng.


    What''s more, the Yaori Empire of the God of Yaori was taken away, and the possibility of becoming a great **** was slim.


    Even, according to the number of divine stones obtained by Lynn''s current transaction with the Goddess of Light, ten years later, with Thavi''s judgment of the angel body of the angel, and after raising his strength to the extreme... he could easily defeat the God of Rays of the God of Rays who is still weak!


    It''s no wonder that Thavi also began to worship Lynn. towel.


    Chapter 156 Surrender! twenty! Start conquest!


    "Even the demigod was killed."


    At this time, in the Abyss of Ukas, although the three demon kings were in the Abyss of Ukas, they also sensed the battle in the abyss below through some means.


    When they learned that the Demigod Spider-Man was killed by Lynn, all three demon kings were frightened.


    At the same time, these three guys also felt quite regretful.


    God is pitiful.


    They just wanted to take the opportunity to seize the Abyss of Ukas. Now they are making such a big fuss... even the demigod has fallen!


    This is not fun at all!


    At the same time, they are also worried about their own wealth and life.


    Now they can''t break free from the spider silk spits out by those void shadow spiders.


    ....................................


    At this time, a figure flashed.


    Lin En appeared in front of the three demon kings.


    "Don''t kill me."


    The three demon kings were frightened.


    At this time, Lynn was authentic in their eyes, and even more terrifying than a demigod.


    Immediately afterwards, Lilith also appeared.


    Lilith, who has become a demigod, has a very terrifying aura on her body.


    These three demon kings could not even beat Lilith before.


    Of course, he can''t beat Lilith now.


    "Sign."


    Lin En threw a contract to each of these three demon kings.


    Next to him, Lilith glanced at Lin Neng, but didn''t say anything.


    According to Lilith''s meaning, it''s best to kill these three guys directly. They didn''t kill them before because they were in the battle and there was no extra energy was wasted on them.


    If too many servant contracts are signed, it will be a burden to you.


    If she is asked to deal with it.


    All slaps were slaps to death.


    Well, Lilith has always been so cruel and ruthless when dealing with other demons.


    This is also what makes her extremely afraid of.


    It was only when she was here that she suffered a loss.


    I can''t beat it.


    He was also bullied by Lin En one after another.


    Don¡¯t mention how aggrieved you are!


    ....................................


    Under the threat of Lin Neng, the three demon kings could only sign the contract one by one.


    After signing the contract, Lin En took a sudden move, and his strength gathered into a needle, instantly piercing through the demon body of a demon king.


    "Ahhhh...Don''t kill me!"


    The demon king''s face turned pale.


    Lynn didn''t kill it.


    It just pierced its demonic heart, leaving a force inside.


    "Don''t try to drive it away. Once you have any bad behavior, it will explode instantly and destroy your heart."


    Lin En said coldly.


    The three demon kings nodded quickly.


    "Get out, I will summon you when needed."


    Lin Neng grabbed the spider silk from their bodies and said.


    "Yes."


    The three demon kings breathed a sigh of relief and left quickly.


    Although Lynn forced to sign a contract, Lynn also left a time bomb in his heart... but it was better than losing his life.

 Chapter 392

    As for the means...


    Now they dare not use any means.


    Unless they can find a stronger backer.


    But what backing can the three median blood demon kings... find?


    Awesome demigods like them, but demigods... Lynn just killed one, and Lilith is still a demigod.


    So, these three guys won''t make small moves at all.


    ................


    Lin Neng did not ask Lilith for the handling of the three demon kings. After the handling, Lin Neng shook his wings and came to the side of the Goddess of Light.


    "What''s wrong with the goddess looking for me before?"


    Lin En asked.


    At close range, the goddess of light looked at Lin Neng, and her heartbeat suddenly became a little faster.


    She did not reveal any abnormality and said, "You are already level 14, right?"


    Lin Neng nodded: "Not bad."


    With the shock of fighting the demigod in front of him, the goddess of light was much calmer after being confirmed.


    Her eyes showed appreciation: "Level 14...I haven''t seen it for a long time. That''s right. After talking to you last time, I benefited a lot. After thinking for a long time, I finally formulated a complete plan and prepared to ask you for advice."


    Lin En pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, in a few days, I will return to the abyss of Demon Enemy."


    The goddess of light nodded and said, "Well, that''s good, by the way, I''ll give you a new list."


    "good."


    Lin Neng took over the light ball of the goddess of light.


    "Then you deal with the matter here first, and I''ll look for you later."


    The goddess of light knew that Lynn must have something to deal with in the Abyss of Ukas, so she was considerate of Lynn.


    "Okay, Thavi, take the goddess back first."


    Lin En said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Thavi said respectfully.


    After saying that, she took the Goddess of Light and left through the small space door.


    After they left, Lin En put away the space door.


    ....................................................


    In the abyss of Ukas, after the three demon kings left, the demon army under their command was not completely killed. These demon army also escaped and began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Lerira took the demons to start cleaning the battlefield.


    In this battle, even the Abyss of Ukas was punched with a huge hole.


    It will take some time to repair the Abyss of Ukas.


    Rule-level repair will be carried out automatically.


    But I still need to pull some fragments to fill the hole.


    After all, matter cannot be born out of thin air.


    Divine power... In fact, it can be regarded as omnipotent energy, and its creativity is quite strong. Some powerful gods can create matter out of thin air when using divine power.


    That is equivalent to converting energy into matter.


    Of course, it will not be a very rare substance.


    But that is naturally not cost-effective.


    How precious is divine power.


    It''s a waste to convert it into some worthless stones or something.


    However, the abyss below was broken, and the demons could pull some fragments from it to fill the Ukas abyss.


    ................


    Naturally, Lin En was not interested in doing this.


    Lilith had disappeared from the battlefield and she went back to her palace.


    After Lin Neng glanced at it, his wings flapped and he also appeared in Lilith''s palace.


    The camera in the live broadcast room did not follow, but continued to broadcast the battlefield cleaning of the Ukas Abyss.


    .


    In the palace, Lilith was already sitting on her throne.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn appeared.


    Lin Neng walked in front of Lilith as if walking on flat ground in the void.


    "Congratulations, you finally become a demigod, girl."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    Hearing the word "girl", Lilith''s gaze changed again, and the aura on her body became dangerous.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, give you a chance."


    Lynn stood there and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lilith moved.


    She had already rushed over and slapped Lin Neng with her slender palms.


    Then..


    Catched by Lynn!

 Chapter 393

    "Even if you kill it, I won''t be grateful to you. I must kill you."


    Lilith said coldly.


    "Is that so? Then why don''t you try hard?"


    Lynn grabbed her lazy little hand, raised the corner of her mouth and said.


    "Linn, Lilith has always been so stubborn... Don''t have some experience with her."


    Barbara came out to finish the fight.


    "Barbara, you..."


    Lilith was furious.


    Lin Neng held her hand and pulled it hard.


    Then he pulled Lilith over.


    "Talk twenty times, just twenty times..."


    Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "I''m going to kill you...well..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...................


    "Where has the anchor gone?"


    "Honey, don''t leave, let me watch it for a while~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, after Lin En disappeared, many netizens called out Lin Enlai.


    No one knows.


    Lynn is already in another battle.


    Another game.


    The battle that even more interested Linen.


    .....................................


    After Lilith became a demigod, the changes were actually quite big.


    After her spider heart was taken away, although Lilith was still considered a void shadow spider, she had already embarked on another path.


    Including the rules that she now uses to achieve demigods, they are not spatial rules, but the "dark rules" nurtured by Ukas'' abyss.


    The opposite of light is darkness.


    What Lilith masters is the rules of darkness.


    Of course, her talent in space is still quite outstanding.


    Without Spider Heart, with Barbara''s help, she got rid of the constraints brought by her talent and walked out of her own unique path.


    This is also why Lynn didn''t want Spider Heart after killing that demigod Spiderman.


    The Void Shadow Spider clan gave up on her back then, and now she doesn¡¯t want to be labeled as a Void Shadow Spider...


    What''s more, the spider heart has been swallowed by the Demigod Spiderman, and it''s useless to find it back.


    .


    Although he has just become a demigod, the changes are obvious, and stronger power is not what Lynn pays attention to.


    What Lin En is concerned about is another change.


    He has plenty of time to slowly look for these changes.


    ................


    Soon, the day passed and Lynn still did not come out of Lilith''s palace.


    In the abyss, Angel Vera kept going downwards towards the abyss where the Demigod Spiderman was.


    Angel Vera is the second angel to be given to the wings of the void by Lin.


    Her talent is actually good, but she was too buried with the goddess of moon before.


    Now Vera, the body of the angel has been raised to the Archangel.


    LV3''s Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool can also create a judgment angel, but this quota is not confirmed yet.


    The Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool can be upgraded upwards, and the highest should be LV5. However, the energy required to upgrade LV4 is too great, so it is better to increase the strength of the angels first.


    It¡¯s not too late to upgrade the body of the angel.


    .


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Lynn still did not walk out of Lilith''s palace.


    Until half a day passed again.


    In the palace, Lynn looked at Lilith, who was lazy and tired on the throne, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    With a light move of his hand, he put a large bed into the storage space.


    "Barbara..."


    Lin En said.


    "His Excellency Lynn...I want to take a break..."


    Barbara''s voice sounded lazy.


    Lin Neng looked at Lilith again, then took out a space door and placed it next to Lilith''s throne. Then, Lin Neng hid the space door again.


    Of course, even if it is hidden, Lilith can naturally find it.

 Chapter 394

    Seeing Lin Neng''s actions, Lilith''s eyes showed a hint of annoyance: "Don''t think of coming over at any time... Um..."


    Half a minute later, Lynn left her and said, "Xiao Niu, you are my woman now. I will come whenever I want to come, and you can''t stop me."


    "Lord, I have already reached the abyss of ''Bito''. I have arranged space gates in the two and a half-enclosed abyss in the middle and sent some demons to guard them. The Lord can redirect through those space gates and send the army here."


    At this time, Angel Vera sent a message.


    She has found the place.


    There is where the demonic dynasty of the Demigod Spiderman in the lower abyss.


    The distance between here is quite far.


    Not to mention the distance between the Demon Abyss.


    When Vera knew the coordinates, it took two and a half days to arrive with the help of some long-distance abyss passages and the wings of the void given by Lin Neng.


    If it were an ordinary demon, I don¡¯t know how long it would take to go.


    It is more likely that you can''t get there at all, and you may encounter danger on the road and be killed.


    ............


    "Land all your space doors and open them. I want to conquer that guy''s dynasty."


    After hearing the news about Angel Vera, Lynn said to Lilith.


    Lilith stood up and waved her slender hand.


    Suddenly, a large number of space gates fell in the abyss of Ukas.


    And Lin Neng also released a large number of space doors.


    Immediately afterwards, the servant dynasties of the Demonic Dynasty began to emerge from the space gate.


    "Lerilla, all the demons, obey the orders of the Demonic Dynasty, and follow them to attack the abyss of the ''Bito''."


    The Lilith was still in the palace and gave an order to Larila from the air.


    "Yes, His Majesty Lilith."


    After hearing Lilith''s order, Lerira also began to sail Lilith''s demon army towards the abyss of "Bito" owned by the Demigod Spiderman.


    Lin En was not ready to take action in this battle.


    After all, the most powerful demigod Spider-Man was killed.


    With Lin En''s strength, even if the dynasty in the lower abyss is extremely huge, Lin En''s strength is enough to conquer.


    What''s more, there is Lilith''s army of demons.


    Although Lilith was not willing to admit defeat, she still cooperated very well in her actions, and Lin Neng smiled.


    Lilith has surrendered psychologically now.


    Physically...it''s actually almost the same.


    However, she finally had some resentment.


    Because I can never turn over and be my master.


    For Lynn, this is also good, and it will be more fun. .


    From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    Chapter 157 Practice! The Goddess of Light was stunned again!


    In the abyss of Ukas, demons kept pouring out.


    In the lower "Bito" abyss, the angel Vera, who received Lynn''s order, also threw the space gate down.


    As soon as the space gate was thrown down, the first one to emerge from the inside were the two demon kings!


    As soon as they drilled out, they were discovered by the demons in the abyss of "Bito".


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the abyss of Bito, the sharp screams of the demons rang out.


    "I actually dared to attack the Bitu Abyss. I was so impatient to live!"


    "Hmph, I''m really overestimating my ability, kill them all~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the abyss of Bito, all the demons started to move.


    Immediately afterwards, the Demon King and the Great Demon King in the Abyss appeared together and attacked the army of demons gushing out of the Space Gate.


    But immediately, in the space gate, the fallen angels rushed out, and several demon kings rushed out to meet the demon kings in the abyss of Bito.


    As he begins to enter the lower abyss in the future, the enemies Lin En faces may become stronger and stronger, and the battle time may become longer.


    Therefore, Lynn was not ready to intervene in this battle, nor was he going to release the news that the Demigod Spider-Man was dead.


    Instead, I was ready to fight against Bituo Abyss.


    This can allow the Fallen Angel and the servant dynasties in the hands of Lynn to adapt to the huge and unsuccessful dynasty wars of the lower abyss.


    ....................................................................................


    Of course, Lynn will still use live cameras to watch this war all the time, and there are also more exciting live cameras.


    In this way, if something unexpected happens, Lin En can also know at any time and go for reinforcements.


    Even if Lynn can''t leave.


    Lilith can also go there directly.


    Lilith is also a demigod now.


    The fact that she couldn''t find the demigod Spider-Man doesn''t mean she was so weak, just because she had just become a demigod, and the other party became a demigod more than a thousand years earlier than her.

 Chapter 395

    "Barbara, have you started collecting the things you created to create the succubus body?"


    In the palace, when the war in Bito''s abyss began, Lynn asked.


    Barbara said, "It''s not yet. When Lilith consolidates it, we will start collecting it. I know the location of those things. After Lilith becomes a demigod, it is more convenient to go to those places."


    Lin En said, "Okay, if you need my help, I''ll send someone to notify me."


    Barbara said, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Lynn."


    After talking to Barbara, Lynn walked to Lilith.


    In Lilith''s eyes, Lynn raised her chin.


    "Girl, consolidate it carefully. I''ll give you this thing to try if it can be used."


    While speaking, Lynn threw a divine stone to Lilith.


    The divine stones in the heavenly realm contain the power of faith.


    The demon gods in the abyss do not have the same beliefs, but from the goddess of light, Lin En knew that some demon gods would find ways to get some divine stones if they had the chance.


    It is estimated that the divine stone will also have some uses for demons, such as blackening the beliefs inside, or using them for some other purposes.


    Lynn is not a demigod yet.


    But let Lilith try it out first.


    "This is...how did you have this?"


    Lilith was a little surprised.


    Looking at her surprised look, Lin En found it interesting and bent down... and took a pout on her c.


    Lilith was extremely angry.


    "Okay, I''ll leave."


    Lilith''s expression made Lynn feel very interesting. He shook his wings and left the Abyss of Ukas.


    ................


    Soon, Lynn returned to the abyss of Demon Eternity.


    After returning to the Abyss of Demon Eternity, Lynn came to the palace where the Goddess of Light was located.


    "Are you finished your business?"


    The goddess of light smiled when she saw Lynn coming.


    Lin En nodded slightly and said, "Not bad."


    It''s indeed over.


    After two and a half days of busyness with Lilith, it was also the longest time that Lynn had been "busy".


    With Lin En''s current body, ordinary women can''t bear it.


    It¡¯s not possible to be like rose. Lin En has to be careful every time, for fear of hurting her.


    ...................


    The goddess of light looked at Lin Neng and said, "Help me see what my plan is like."


    After saying that, the Goddess of Light moved his fingers and released a ball of light.


    Lin En took the light ball and started reading.


    The Light Group talks about the Goddess of Light preparing to transform the entire Holy Light Empire.


    As a powerful high god, the goddess of light will not bind herself when doing things.


    Her movements were very big.


    Moreover, there is no need to worry too much.


    The structure of the Holy Light Empire is quite special.


    There is a royal family.


    But in fact, the Holy See has absolute voice in the entire Holy Light Empire.


    But the Holy See will not interfere in normal operation and management.


    Like before, the Holy Light Church of the Goddess of Light raised a large number of magicians, and there were quite a few natural magicians. Then the Goddess of Light sent these magicians to urge crops to eliminate harm, and also sent earth magicians to control the river to benefit the people.


    But the original intention of the Goddess of Light was good, and after reaching the bottom, some changes took place.


    For example, it is impossible for a magician to take action for free, otherwise even if it is God''s regulations, once the time is long, these magicians will be reluctant.


    Therefore, the service of the magician is naturally charged, but except for the nobles, civilians cannot afford the fees, but the nobles are willing to pay for the common people... In the end, the cost of renting land from the nobles will be higher.


    For example, after a civilian rented the land of the nobles, he needed to pay 60% of the food to the nobles and leave 40% of the food himself.


    But once the nobles hire a magician to help the civilians urge them to eliminate the harm, it would be great that the civilian could leave behind 20% of the food.


    In the end.


    It¡¯s still aristocrats who make big profits.


    Civilians can only make ends meet. If they want to buy a new piece of clothing, they have to save it for several years.


    In this system, the nobles are big fish and meat, and the common people are hungry and full. Most of the benefits brought by the efforts of the Goddess of Light are taken over by the nobles.


    Although the beliefs contributed a lot more than other empires overall, it is much worse than the Plantain Empire that Lynn owns.


    Of course, this difference refers to the output, not the total amount.


    The population of the Holy Light Empire is seven or eight times larger, so the total amount is naturally much higher than that of the Gorgeous Empire.


    But it was not used at all.


    ............


    Therefore, after being stimulated and awakened by Lin En''s words last time, the goddess of light also did a lot of homework.


    Her plan was simple and crude, which was to completely abolish the aristocratic system. After the abolition, the goddess of light designed a ruling system dominated by the Holy Light Church.


    In this system, all civilians have their own land and do not have to pay high taxes. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone can have enough food and clothing.

 Chapter 396

    In the ideal of the Goddess of Light, after everything is completed, the Holy Light Empire will become an ideal country. Everyone will be grateful for her greatness and kindness. The faith she gained from the Holy Light Empire will increase several times!


    "I expect to take three years to complete this change. In three years, the Holy Light Empire will present a new situation."


    The goddess of light said.


    Lynn quickly finished reading the plan of Goddess of Light.


    I have to say that the Goddess of Light is still very attentive. If the plan she designed can be realized, the Holy Light Empire can indeed operate efficiently.


    but...


    Lynn''s expression became a little weird: "The goddess is ready to be led by the royal family, and then endorsed by the Holy Light Church to forcibly abolish the aristocratic system?"


    The goddess of light nodded and said, "Yes, are you worried about causing chaos? I have considered it. I will ask the Holy See to mobilize all the Templar Knights and Magicians. If any nobles resist, they will suppress them vigorously."


    Lin En said, "Have the goddess ever thought about which class do the Templar Knights and Magicians in the Holy Light Empire mainly come from?"


    The goddess of light was stunned when she heard this.


    .....................................


    In just a short time, Lynn has seen the fatal flaws of the Goddess of Light''s plan.


    It¡¯s not that the plan is not working.


    If it can be achieved, it is definitely a perfect solution.


    The key is.


    The goddess of light may be a god.


    She only designed the terminal solution, but did not think carefully about how to implement this solution.


    In the eyes of Goddess of Light, as a god, he can successfully complete the reform by simply and simply announcing the abolition of the aristocratic system and then sending angels to take charge.


    but...


    If there was only one Holy Light Empire in this world, no other empire, and no abyss... Maybe she could really play around.


    The problem is that in this world, there are more than one Holy Light Empire, other empires and abyss. Even if the Holy Light Empire has not caused trouble on a large scale for nearly a thousand years... But once there is fatigue, an empire with such a large population will definitely be interested in the Demon Dynasty.


    Human souls have a special effect on some demons. For the demon dynasty, the biggest function is actually to sacrifice to the demon god.


    Just like the gods in the heavenly realm need a pure soul to summon angels, she can use her to create new angels after this pure soul is extradited to heaven.


    The demon **** also likes to use human souls to do some experiments, such as creating some special demons. It is said that many demon tribes in the abyss are constantly created by the demon gods over the long years.


    In addition to the soul, messing up the human world can damage the strength of the heavenly world. This is what demons love to do the most.


    Especially some demonic dynasties related to demon gods in the lower abyss!


    .....................................


    The situation of the Holy Light Empire is different from that of the Gorgeous Empire.


    The Porphyry Empire was reborn after the war, destroyed and rebuilt, and it has a smaller population, so there is a lot of room for operation.


    The Holy Light Empire is already relatively prosperous and prosperous, with a large population. The key is... The magicians and Templar Knights of the Holy Light Empire, that is, high-level powers, are more than 80%, from the aristocratic class.


    Whether it is a magician or a knight, if you want to grow up... you need a lot of resources.


    The training of a sixth-level magician or knight requires too many resources, so many that civilians cannot afford it.


    Unless you are a civilian with very good talent, but... how many people can take up a very good talent?


    ....................................................................


    Therefore, the Goddess of Light wants to directly abolish the noble system through powerful force, and the resistance encountered is absolutely huge.


    Even if she is a god.


    But one God wants to confiscate your home and occupy all your land. Unless the kind of believer who has a very devout faith, most people, even if the other person is God, will hate him as much as the bone, right?


    If the goddess of light uses power, it is impossible to kill all the nobles, right?


    If it is just a noble, there is no need to worry, but the problem is that 80% of the magicians and knights who master high-end power in the Holy Light Empire come from the aristocratic class.


    This is difficult to deal with.


    In that case, the Knight of the Templar will no longer be loyal to her. Maybe there will be a vest among the magicians. How many angels can the Goddess of Light be there? At most, it can drop dozens of them... by then, it will be in a mess.


    The Holy Light Empire will definitely be in chaos.


    Of course, the goddess of light can be forced to be implemented without destruction and power, but once a noble is forced to trade with the demon... it will attract attention in the abyss, and then the Holy Light Empire will be even more chaotic.


    With the size of the Holy Light Empire, those who stare at the Holy Light Empire are not kittens and puppies.


    Some demons may be interested.


    in addition...


    Maybe the gods in the heavenly realm will take some action.


    Anyway...


    It will be very troublesome!


    ...............


    The goddess of light is also quite smart. As soon as Lin En reminded her, she thought of the key to the problem.


    Suddenly, she was full of confidence and thought that this plan would make Lin Feng look at him again.


    She couldn''t help but look at Lin Neng: "Lin Neng, what do you think you should do?"


    ....................................................................................


    PS: There will be another update tomorrow during the day. There are some things going on in the past two days, sorry. .


    Chapter 158 The perfect plan! Excited Goddess of Light and Invitation!


    Lin Neng looked at the goddess of light and said, "There are actually many ways."


    "a lot of?"

 Chapter 397

    The goddess of light looked at Lin Neng.


    Lin En said: "If the goddess is going to beat the Holy Light Empire and start over again, then you can follow the goddess''s method, but the risk is very high, because other empires and abyss may interfere."


    The goddess of light shook her head: "I''d rather not. The current situation is not easy. Once the abyss invades or fights with other empires, it will consume too much divine power, so there is no need to do this."


    The goddess of light actually doesn''t like war. The reason is very simple, it''s a waste of divine power.


    Divine power is the foundation of a god.


    Although the goddess of light is an extremely powerful high-level god.


    But she was naturally not satisfied with the higher gods.


    I want to go further.


    If the divine power is wasted, it will take a long time to accumulate.


    ...................


    Lin En said: "Then use another method, for example, the goddess can ask the king to issue a decree..."


    Lynn started talking.


    The key to the problem of the Holy Light Empire is that a large number of magicians and knights come from the aristocratic class.


    even...


    The current national teacher of the Holy Light Empire, the tenth-level holy realm, comes from a duke family.


    Therefore, the way Goddess of Light "forced" before was to oppose the high-end power and high-end class of the entire Holy Light Empire.


    The opposition must be very strong.


    ...............


    But to deal with the nobles, there is a way here for Lin En.


    That''s a way from another world.


    The focus of each world is actually different.


    In this world, there are magicians, gods, and power is supreme. Ordinary people are also affected, and the focus of development and confrontation between countries will be greatly affected.


    The inevitable domestic struggle method will also be greatly affected.


    In the struggle for power, it is not as exciting as another world.


    After all, that is a world without God.


    Especially those ancient dynasties were struggles between people. In order to deal with the aristocratic class that was constantly growing and unable to lose its throne in the country, the emperors of some ancient dynasties also took great pains to come up with countless ideas.


    What Lynn provides to the Goddess of Light is one of the most exciting ideas.


    "Agreed order?"


    These three words were repeated by the goddess of light.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Lynn talks about some details of the order to give in.


    The more I talked about it, the brighter the eyes of the Goddess of Light!


    As a god, it may be a problem of habit. In her opinion, she just needs to solve the problem directly.


    I have thought about it carefully.


    But she is not stupid.


    As soon as Lin En said it, the goddess of light understood the beauty of this method!


    "This idea is awesome."


    Halfway through hearing, the goddess of light couldn''t help but flash in her eyes and said happily.


    "Let other sons of the nobles also obtain inheritance rights... These noble families will not only be constantly divided, but also conflicts will arise within. Among those noble families, many children who do not have inheritance rights will choose to practice magic or become knights, but this does not mean that they do not care about inheritance rights...!"


    The goddess of light''s eyes glowed and analyzed.


    In order to ensure the prosperity of the family, the noble families in this world adopt the system of inheritance of the eldest son.


    The eldest son inherits the title and land. Although other children can get a lot of money, they do not have the title and land.


    Therefore, a large number of noble children who have no inheritance rights, or the children of the nobles'' sidelines, will choose to learn magic and become knights. With the financial support of the nobles, a large number of excellent magicians and knights have been born.


    Some civilian magicians and knights often have a relationship with the noble family, because some nobles like to "invest" and fund some civilian magicians with good talent. It can be imagined that after these civilian magicians and knights grow up, their relationship with those nobles must be quite good.


    ...................


    Although he has become a magician and knight with the same noble status, the nobles in this world are still an enviable position.


    Many knights fought hard just to be crowned as new nobles.


    But without large-scale wars, the possibility of becoming a noble is quite low.


    So, it is not difficult to imagine.


    Once the order to give in favor will cause any kind of turmoil in the Holy Light Empire.


    ...............


    The aristocratic system of the Holy Light Empire will also be disintegrated to the greatest extent.


    A big nobleman, once he wishes favor, he will become N little nobles. If these N little nobles, if he wishes favor, he will become NN little nobles.


    After several generations... there will be no big difference between nobles and ordinary wealthy families.


    Such a favor order is a powerful tool to deal with the nobles.


    Moreover, after the promulgation of the order of grace, there will be no great resistance at all, and there will be a large number of people who praise the mercy of the Goddess of Light.


    because.


    All sons except the eldest son of the noble family... will support the order to sue for the favor.


    There are no contraceptive measures in this world.


    Moreover, a nobleman is not just one wife.

 Chapter 398

    All nobles are quite capable of being born.


    The older the noble, the more he can live.


    There is only one eldest son.


    But there are a lot of other sons!


    ....................................................


    The nobles naturally saw the harm of the order to the entire noble family.


    These nobles will probably explain this harm to their sons other than their eldest son.


    But...what is it useful?


    Without the order to give grace, the other sons of the nobles did not even have the right to inherit. With the order to give grace, they could also become nobles and obtain titles and territory.


    As for the harm... they only gain benefits, where does the harm come from?


    Different points of interest have different perspectives on the problem.


    .


    Therefore, at that time, there will definitely be many people who support the order to sue the enthronement.


    Those magicians and knights who do not have inheritance must welcome them with both hands.


    The aristocratic class can be disintegrated and divided to the maximum extent!


    Once the aristocratic class collapses and divides, the complete reform of the Goddess of Light will be quite smooth.


    ....................................................


    Therefore, before Lin En finished speaking, the goddess of light had already analyzed the various wonders of the order to entrust.


    Her eyes at Lin Neng have become extremely bright.


    Lynn.


    Once again, the Goddess of Light was surprised!


    Nowadays, she has become more and more pleasing to Lin En.


    No, it¡¯s more than just pleasing to the eyes.


    When she saw Lynn, her mood would become extremely good and the world would become extremely bright.


    That feeling...


    Just like a girl in love...when she saw her lover.


    certainly...


    The goddess of light has not realized this yet.


    ...................


    "Linn, your idea is amazing, thank you."


    The goddess of light said.


    "The order to promote grace is used to dismantle the nobles. The nobles are naturally beneficial to the prosperity of the Holy Light Empire at this stage. The goddess does not have to cut them all to death at once. The Holy Light Empire is vast and there is actually quite a lot of land that can be reclaimed, so that civilians can reclaim those lands. In addition, the goddess might as well spend some energy to improve agricultural tools and crops, and improve the yield of the land..."


    Lin En talked about some of the subsequent plans.


    "Land yield?"


    The Goddess of Light has heard of this word for the first time.


    Lin En said: "Yes, for the same land, different crops are planted, different farming methods, or different people are cultivated, the production is completely different. Now a mu of land can only produce up to three or four hundred kilograms of wheat. The same wheat is the same. If a more reasonable farming method is adopted, the production may reach more than five hundred kilograms. In addition, if some high-yield crops can even be thousands of kilograms or several thousand kilograms."


    The goddess of light couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "There are there such crops?"


    Lin En nodded: "A lot, even if the goddess can''t be found, as long as you improve the farm tools slightly and apply fertilization reasonably, the efficiency will be much higher."


    He didn''t tell the potatoes out.


    However, the farming tools of the Holy Light Empire can be improved, and the farming level of people in this world is actually very low.


    In addition, the fertilization level of civilians is also low.


    In addition to potatoes, there are also some high-yield crops, such as sweet potatoes, which can be told to the goddess of light.


    In fact, potatoes are already in this world, but they are all in the primeval forest, and no one discovers their value at all.


    Like the potatoes in another world, they grew in the primeval forests in the Andes in the South/M., and were nurtured by the Indians, and later they began to spread throughout the world.


    There are also sweet potatoes in the world.


    They also live in some primeval forests, and people in some mountain villages cut sweet potato leaves to feed pigs, cows, etc.


    I don''t know how to plant it yet.


    ....................................................


    After hearing Lin En''s words, the light in his eyes became brighter.


    If it weren''t for the extremely rich devilish aura on Lin En''s body.


    The goddess of light even felt...


    Lynn is a human!


    I actually know so many things!


    In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, the entire solution that Lynn told her is enough to solve all the problems of the Holy Light Empire!


    Just do what Lynn said.


    It won''t take long.


    The Holy Light Empire will become more powerful and the faith that can be contributed to her...it will be several times...no, it may even be ten times!


    What a brilliant scene!


    Then use the deal with Lynn.


    The Goddess of Light has a further hope...it will be very big!

 Chapter 399

    so.


    The goddess of light suddenly became extremely excited!


    ................


    "Linn, thank you very much. After the problem of the Holy Light Empire was solved this time, I would like to invite you to the heavenly realm. If you are not at ease with me, I can borrow some divine power, and you can also send me a divine power incarnation to the heavenly realm like my divine power."


    After hearing this, the goddess of light looked at Lin Neng with a burning gaze and invited.


    "The goddess invites me to heaven?"


    Lin Neng was a little surprised when he heard the words of the Goddess of Light.


    He didn''t expect that this time the Goddess of Light would invite him a demon to the heaven!


    and.


    Lin En didn''t think that the goddess of light was going to trick him into the heaven...and it was not good for him.


    This will not be beneficial to the Goddess of Light.


    The Goddess of Light doesn''t look like it''s bad for Lynn.


    "Aren''t the goddess afraid of being discovered?"


    Lin En said.


    The goddess of light said, "No one can discover it in my kingdom of gods!"


    There is a strong sense of confidence in words.


    really.


    She is already a high god.


    In the heavenly realm, his status is already quite good.


    Her kingdom of gods.


    Who can peek?


    As for the creatures in the Kingdom of God, besides angels, there are only some smaller angels.


    These little angels are also the most devout believers of God. Of course, as goddesses, they will only extradite female believers to heaven.


    No matter how devout male believers are, when they see God''s appearance, they often have some bad thoughts, which may be just a thought, but for God, they are not allowed.


    On the contrary, some male gods and some female believers will be little angels in the kingdom of God.


    The souls of these believers are not pure enough, so it is impossible to be an angel, and their growth potential is too poor.


    So they become little angels, without much power, but they also have eternal life, and God does not die... They do not die, but they basically will not leave the Kingdom of God and manage the Kingdom of God in the Kingdom of God.


    .


    Whether it is an angel or a little angel, they are quite devout to the Goddess of Light and it is impossible to betray the Goddess of Light.


    Therefore, the goddess of light has that confidence.


    Lin En said, "I won''t make any incarnation."


    The goddess of light said, "I can teach you."


    Lin En shook his head: "Forget it."


    The goddess of light said, "Then I swear in the divine nature that it will not be harmful to you. Will you feel relieved?"


    Lin En pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, but the goddess will solve the matter of the Holy Light Empire first. I will also need some time and I cannot leave the abyss for the time being."


    The goddess of light showed joy: "Then let''s just say that!"


    ....................................................................................


    Chapter 159 Bakula! Demigod Fire Demon Heart!


    The goddess of light left with joy.


    Lin En, on the other hand, paid attention to the war in the abyss of "Bito".


    The progress of this war was quite smooth.


    The main reason is that the Demon King level has too much combat power.


    but. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    At the level of ordinary demons.


    You can see the gap between the lower abyss and the middle and upper abysses.


    In the middle abyss, ordinary demon dynasties are the strongest of the great demon kings.


    Only a few demon dynasties own the demon king.


    In addition to the combat power of the Demon King level, the number of the ninth level is generally only a few dozen, the number of the eighth level is hundreds or even a thousand, and the number of the seventh level is even more, and there will be thousands or even a thousand.


    The number of sixth-orders is even greater.


    But the largest number of demons in the middle-level abyss demon army is the third and fourth-level demons, with a lot more than the fourth-level demons.


    In the abyss of "Bito", the quality of the demon army is significantly higher than that, basically the fourth-level one.


    You should know that the combat power of the fourth level is already quite powerful.


    If it weren''t for the suppression of demons by the human world, the strength of a demon dynasty would be much higher than that of a great empire.


    Of course, there is no comparison in this way.


    Because the abyss is equivalent to the combination of human world + heaven.


    ............


    "Master, I found the place of a demigod-level flame demon!"

 Chapter 400

    At this time, news suddenly came from the flame demon Opis.


    Demigod-level flame demon!


    The last time Opis entered the Abyss of Bakula, Lynn specifically instructed it to pay attention to the location of the Demigod-level Flame Demon.


    In the abyss, there are some differences in each kind of demon.


    The flame demons control the power of flames. As the darlings of the abyss, their way of growing up is different from other demons.


    "Give me the location of Bakura''s abyss."


    Lynn said to Opis, the flame demon.


    "Yes, master."


    A spot came from the flame demon Opis soon.


    That location is also in the lower abyss.


    Through that location, Lin Neng had a faint sense of where he was.


    Lin Neng''s wings flapped and disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the Abyss of Ukas.


    On the throne, Lilith was still sitting there. She had just become a demigod and would have to consolidate for a few days before she could find what Barbara needed.


    "You stare at the war in Bito''s abyss, I need to leave."


    After Lin Neng finished speaking to Lilith, he didn''t care whether she agreed or not. He shook his wings and left there.


    Lilith snorted lightly, but called several subordinates to report the situation of the Betto Abyss War at any time.


    ............


    After leaving the Abyss of Ukas, Linn shaking his wings and kept going down.


    This is Lynn''s first time going to the lower abyss.


    After the Void Divine Wings rose to LV2, it was quite terrifying to travel through space.


    Just shake your wings and you can pass through a large number of abysses.


    He kept moving towards the position of Bakura''s abyss.


    .


    soon.


    Lin En felt that the energy of the abyss became deep again.


    The lower abyss has arrived.


    The area of the lower abyss is quite large, and the distance between each abyss becomes even further.


    Lin Neng continued to shuttle down.


    After a short while traveling through this, when Lin En shuttled to a layer of abyss, he found that a huge war was also taking place in that layer of abyss.


    Some powerful demon kings fought from the sky to the ground, rumbling down the abyss.


    Lin Neng''s appearance made the devil-level battle in this abyss.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    But Lin En did not stop at all and left in a flash. The demon kings then relaxed and continued to fight their own dynasty war.


    There are more abysses in the lower level, and from time to time, some powerful existences pass by... These demons are obviously used to it.


    ................


    Through this way, Lin En is getting closer and closer to the Bakula abyss.


    "Keep going like this... I will eventually go to the demon god''s residence, right?"


    Lin En thought.


    Although the abyss is a world where the demon **** and the ordinary demon are in the same space, Lynn feels that it is not that easy for ordinary demons to go to the demon god''s residence... .


    "What are the anchors going to do?"


    "I don''t know, the anchor seems to be going down. You can see the scenery in the abyss a little different."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, when Lin En was traveling through the abyss, there was also a camera that kept following him.


    .........


    Finally, Lynn approached the location of Bakura Abyss.


    There..


    From the flesh/eye, there is a place where there is nothing in the abyss and ravines.


    The abyss of Bakura is obviously hidden in the abyss and ravines.


    It is a closed abyss.


    Lynn already felt the location of Epis.


    After being controlled by his real name, the Flame Demon not only could he be obedient, but he could not escape or hide... it was impossible!


    So, Lynn''s wings shook and appeared in the abyss of Bakura.


    The camera perspective of the live broadcast room suddenly changed drastically.


    A piece of red.


    "Wow, is this the Bakura Abyss?"


    "So spectacular!"


    "Magic~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed one after another.


    .....................................

 Chapter 401

    because.


    The Bakula Abyss was completely different from what they imagined.


    Netizens in the live broadcast room have also seen the lava abyss where the Flame Demon is located before. For example, the Flame Demon Gra Abyss is sleeping, which is an abyss full of volcanoes, lava, and magma.


    The Bakura abyss is also full of volcanoes and magma.


    but.


    Bakura is even more spectacular.


    There are mountains that are thousands of meters high or even tens of thousands of meters everywhere.


    From those mountains, fiery red magma continued to flow down, forming magma waterfalls.


    There are often narrow and long magma rivers among these mountains. In these magma rivers, a large number of lava giants can be seen rolling and playing inside.


    .


    even.


    In the sky, you can see huge mountains with magma flowing, or volcanoes that are gushing out from time to time!


    In such a Bakura, the fire element is extremely rich.


    ...............


    "Roar! You dare to peek at my sleep, **** it!"


    Lin Neng just entered the abyss of Bakura when he heard an angry roar.


    Lin En took a look.


    Not far away, a huge volcano exploded violently, and a giant flaming rushed out.


    Opis was discovered!


    The aura on the flame giant was extremely amazing. In front of it, Opis, the flame demon, was like a little ant!


    Demigod-level flame demon!


    Even if Opis is a demon-level flame demon.


    But in front of the demigod-level flame demon, it is completely inconvenient!


    As soon as the demigod-level flame demon rushed out, his pair of giant flame hands grabbed Opis!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Every fire demon has a bad temper and can do it as soon as he wants!


    "Owner!"


    The flame demon Opis shouted!


    ................


    Seeing that Opis was about to be killed instantly by the demigod-level flame demon, Lynn''s wings moved and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist of destruction hit the demigod-level flame demon.


    "Roar, seeking death!"


    The demigod-level flame demon eyes saw Lin En blasting, and the giant flame hand transformed the direction and attacked Lin En.


    but...


    The Fist of Destruction has already hit.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Then he saw that the demigod-level flame demon was blown away by Lin N''s punch.


    "Boom~"


    This demigod-level flame demon hit a huge mountain wall behind, magma flowing, and broke it!


    Lin Neng flapped his wings and rushed up at a very fast speed, kicking it in the nose.


    "Boom!"


    The demigod-level flame demon was kicked backwards.


    Then Lin Neng didn''t stop at all and punched him one by one.


    ............


    ................0


    "Damn! The anchor is getting more and more vigorous!"


    "Stimulate!"


    "If you punch this, you can definitely hit a big hole in the Earth Star!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, Lin En beat a demigod-level flame demon to no avail when she met, and netizens couldn''t help cheering.


    .


    In the abyss of Bakura, volcanoes kept erupting, and a large number of lava giants were directly shattered.


    A few minutes later, Lynn finally stopped.


    The demigod-level flame demon has been beaten up by Lynn so much that he has no flames.


    In the distance, Opis, the flame demon, was so shocked that his mouth was almost unable to close.


    "The master has become stronger again."


    The flame demon Opis was shocking.


    It was originally subject to the rules of real name, but now it has completely surrendered to Lynn!


    ...............

 Chapter 402

    "Submit to me, otherwise you will have to die."


    Lin En stepped on the demigod-level flame demon and said.


    "Roar, don''t think about it."


    The demigod-level flame demon roared.


    "Since that''s the case, then you''ll die."


    After Lin En said that, he had a fierce blow.


    The body of the demigod-level flame demon was quickly shattered.


    "Opis."


    Lin En said.


    The flame demon Opis rushed over and saw Lyn throwing it a burning heart.


    The Heart of the Flame Demon!


    Still a demigod level.


    "Pu!"


    The flame demon Opis kneeled down at once.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Epis said with great gratitude.


    "Eat it and become a demigod as soon as possible."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Opis, the flame demon, excitedly held the flame demon''s heart and ate it in one bite.


    After obtaining the Demigod-level Fire Demon Heart, it became quite easy for the Flame Demon Opis to become a Demigod!


    ...................


    After the flame demon Opis took the heart of the demigod level, he needed to fall asleep.


    Lin Neng didn''t stay here too much.


    The probability of the demigod-level flame demon surrendering is zero. Lin Neng has just used the Eye of Breaking Devil and the Eye of Succubus, but the real name of the Demigod-level Flame Demon is hidden impeccably, so Lin Neng gave up.


    The flame demons can grow up by devouring each other, and the same is true for Opis to become a demigod.


    .Text.


    Chapter 160 Bridgehead! Effect! Prepare Goddess of Light!


    "Jenny, you bring three angels to support the right."


    "Masu, go and deal with that great devil."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the abyss of Bito, a huge war is still going on.


    Although the Demigod Spider-Man is dead.


    But Bito''s resistance was still quite tenacious.


    They have a twelfth level, a thirteenth level demon king, several big demon kings, and quite a few demon kings!


    A demigod-level demonic dynasty is indeed quite powerful!


    In addition, there is also a continuous stream of support from the Servant Dynasty!


    .


    Therefore, this war has been going on for a lot of time.


    Of course, it was mainly because Lynn did not take action, Lilith did not take action, and even Thavi rarely took action.


    In the live broadcast room, there have been two shots following this war, which has attracted a large number of netizens to watch and discuss.


    After Lin Neng defeated the demigod-level flame demon in Bakura''s abyss, he also came to the height of Bito''s abyss, sat on the throne, and silently stared at the entire war.


    No, Lynn is not just about taking charge.


    In his eyes, the Eye of Breaking Delusion had already activated with all his strength.


    Lynn is explaining the rules that are nurtured by Bito''s abyss.


    "Void."


    Lynn whispered.


    The rules of the birth of Bito''s abyss are a branch of the spatial rules and the void rules.


    Space rules can be regarded as a major category, while void rules are one of the minor categories. They are not as comprehensive as spatial rules, but they also have their own unique features.


    The power of the demigod Spider-Man in the space is so powerful, it also has something to do with the power of this rule.


    Lin En, if it is analyzed.


    In the future, the space fluctuations caused by the Void Divine Wings shuttled through the space will be much smaller.


    Even if Lin En does not use the Void Divine Wing, he can pass through the space quietly like the Void Shadow Spider.


    .


    So, Lynn has been analyzing above the Beatto abyss.


    In the abyss of Bito, the extremely large war lasted for a full week.


    A week later, finally, the demon army of the Demigod Spider-Man began to unable to withstand it.


    However, it will take some time to defeat.

 Chapter 403

    Lin En still didn''t intervene and continued to analyze.


    After analyzing the demigod spider-man''s demigod character, Lin Neng felt that after becoming a demigod, the more power of the rules you master, the stronger the divine character you construct will be.


    Of course, the main rule is still the most important.


    Just like a ship must have a keel.


    The main rules also determine the direction you will go in the future.


    It just happens to have eyes that break the delusion.


    Therefore, Lin En doesn''t mind mastering more rules.


    ............


    Another week later, the demon army in Bito''s abyss was already retreating in full swing.


    With the help of the Eye of Breaking Delusion, Lin En''s analysis of the rules of nurturing the abyss was also quite rapid. He was already very familiar with the rules of space, and it took only two weeks to fully analyze it.


    And on this day, the goddess of light asked for a meeting again.


    .


    The goddess of light is still waiting in the palace where Demon is far away.


    In the past half month, the goddess of light passed down an oracle according to the plan provided by Lynn and issued a grace order in the Holy Light Empire.


    result...


    The effect is not average.


    The nobles and their eldest son are naturally opposed.


    but...


    Except for the eldest son, the other children of the nobles spoke out for the order of grace, and everyone was praising the greatness and kindness of the Goddess of Light.


    .


    According to what Lynn said, the Goddess of Light provided several new agricultural tools and new crop seeds, and then began to cultivate land for some devout civilians. Although this policy did not relax its hands and feet like the Plantain Empire, it still received a very good response.


    The nobles were overwhelmed by the order to sue the favor and had no intention of considering what impact civilians would have after obtaining land.


    Therefore, there is not much resistance to the implementation of these reforms.


    The civilians who have obtained the right to reclaim land are grateful to the goddess of light and their piety have reached a higher level.


    The other civilians are naturally extremely envious and jealous.


    In order to obtain land, these civilians also began to pray every day.


    In the past half month, the goddess of light suddenly discovered that the power of faith she had obtained from the Holy Light Empire had increased by about 80%.


    This is just beginning.


    The faith she gained was almost doubled!


    If this continues...


    What kind of scene would that look like?


    ...............


    So, in the past half month, the goddess of light is so happy...


    In the heaven, the goddess of light prepared quite a lot of things to welcome Lin N''s arrival.


    In the past half month, the Goddess of Light bought a lot of things from some gods.


    These things.


    It is all in the war between the heaven and the abyss of the realm.


    Some gods from the heavens snatched them from the Abyss Demon God.


    Many things are useful to Lynn.


    .


    In short, she is ready for everything.


    Even the things that cover up Lin En''s breath and special passages are all ready.


    As soon as she was ready, she came to invite her again.


    The reason why I am so anxious.


    It''s because the goddess of light is worried.


    It''s been a long time.


    just in case.


    What should I do if Lin En suddenly becomes a demigod?


    Um.


    Mainly, Lin En''s strength increased from time to time, which shocked the goddess of light to a psychological shadow.


    ...............


    In the abyss, after hearing the report, Lin En knew that the goddess of light must have been invited again.


    "Celestial realm."


    Lin En pondered for a moment, then stood up.


    "It''s over, Thavi."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Thavi vibrated his wings and joined the battle.


    With the addition of Thavi, this war has no suspense and has begun to come to an end.


    Lin Neng looked into the abyss and ravines, where there were some peeping eyes.


    But in the end... those eyes didn''t move at all.

 Chapter 404

    "This abyss is my return."


    Lin En suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped at one position.


    Bito''s abyss trembled.


    After this tremor...


    If other demons enter the Beto Abyss, they will not only naturally know the name of the Beto Abyss.


    I will know naturally...


    The current Bito Abyss belongs to...Linn!


    This is the result of Lin Neng''s analysis of the rules of Bito''s Abyss and changing them through the Eye of Breaking Delusion.


    Only a demigod can change this way.


    Even if the ordinary 14th-level combat power can be comparable to that of an ordinary demigod, there is no way to do it.


    But Lynn... did it.


    From now on, this is the bridgehead of Lynn''s lower abyss. .


    Chapter 161 Go to heaven! Enter the Kingdom of Goddess! (1)


    "Hissergeant Linen, this is a piece of clothing I made of many rules of the heaven and the woven silk. As long as you wear it, after I open the heavenly passage, you will not be noticed by other gods when you pass."


    In the palace, the goddess of light handed over a white, extremely soft/soft dress to Lynn.


    Lynn took the clothes.


    "But your wings may have to be closed."


    The goddess of light reminded again.


    Lin En nodded slightly, then put away his wings.


    The Goddess of Light has already swore in the divine nature. If this vow is violated, it will have an extremely huge impact on the Goddess of Light. A higher god... will not swore in the divine nature at will.


    But to reassure Lin En.


    The goddess of light did it.


    ...................


    "666, the anchor, a demon, is going to the heaven~"


    "Look at what the heaven is like~"


    "I guess you can''t see it, but you can see what the Kingdom of Goddess of Light looks like~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, when netizens found out that Lin En was about to follow the Goddess of Light to the heavens, they also found it quite interesting.


    after all.


    Lynn is a demon.


    There is only one possibility for the demon to enter heaven.


    That is when the war between the abyss and the heavens occurred, the demons rushed to the heavens from the passage and fought with the heavens.


    And once that kind of war occurs.


    Demons often attack the human world, bringing pressure and losses to the heavens, and harvesting a wave of souls from the human world.


    Of course, the main force will definitely not be placed in the human world.


    ...................


    Lin Neng put the clothes given by the Goddess of Light on his body and put them on. At the same time, the clothes on him had been replaced.


    The goddess of light''s eyes stayed on Lin Neng for a while, very satisfied.


    This dress.


    But she made it by herself.


    Being a god.


    When making clothes, naturally, it will not be like humans, with one stitch and one thread.


    But this dress can also be said to be a needle and a thread.


    Because this dress is quite mysterious, Tiansi is just a carrier used to carry the power of rules.


    Every tentacle inside has a weak power of rules.


    Such clothes.


    It can perfectly conceal Lin Neng''s breath so that even when she passes through the heavenly passage, she will not be noticed.


    You should know that if a demon passes through the heavenly passage, even the passage specially opened by the Goddess of Light will be easily noticed by other gods!


    ...................


    "Please go to the Holy Light Empire. I have descended the angel and will guide you."


    The goddess of light said again.


    Lin Neng didn''t say much, and with his wings flapped, he left the pilgrimage to the Light Empire.


    This time.


    Lynn did not ride the kind of flying boat from the Holy Light Empire.


    Too slow.


    This time, Lin Feng directly used the space to shuttle.


    Even though the human world suppressed him and Lin Feng did not use his wings, he soon arrived at the capital of the Holy Light Empire.


    There.

 Chapter 405

    There is indeed an angel waiting.


    ...................


    As soon as Lin Neng arrived, she was taken to the headquarters of the Holy See by the angel.


    "Please wait."


    The angel was quite respectful to Lynn.


    As the most confidant angel of the goddess of light, this angel actually knows Lynn''s identity.


    but.


    Just know.


    This angel is still firmly executing the orders of the goddess of light.


    .


    Soon, the angel began to communicate with the goddess of light in the heavens.


    With the coordinates of this angel.


    A passage opens above the altar of the Holy See¡¯s headquarters.


    From the passage, a beam of light shone down.


    "Please enter the passage and stay in that light, and there will be no loss of power."


    The angel said respectfully.


    Lin En flew into the passage, and the angel followed closely behind.


    This passage is quite long.


    But it''s actually very short.


    Whether you can fly to the other side of the passage does not depend on how fast you fly.


    It depends on whether the opposite side will let you pass.


    If you don¡¯t let you pass, even if you fly for the rest of your life, you will never be able to fly.


    Although he put away his wings, flying is naturally no problem for Lynn, who is already in the 14th level.


    But Lynn doesn''t need to fly by himself.


    When Lin En entered the light, the light flew upwards with Lin Feng.


    There is a special rule in this light.


    This was created by the Goddess of Light that took divine power.


    The power she spent was quite a bit.


    .


    In just less than half a minute.


    Lin En clearly felt it.


    He came to a brand new place.


    Then.


    An extremely brilliant world is presented to him.


    Heaven has arrived!


    but.


    This is not outside the heaven.


    But the Kingdom of Goddess of Light!


    Goddess of Light.


    You will know by listening to the name of the god.


    What she controls is the power of light!


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Goddess of Light is also full of light!


    here.


    It is extremely bright, but this brightness is not dazzling.


    on the contrary.


    Under the gentle illumination of the holy light, if an ordinary person can come in, it will gain huge benefits!


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to come in.


    If they want to come in, there is no way. Their fragile bodies cannot withstand the oppression in the heavenly passage, and the goddess of light cannot consume a huge amount of divine power to attract a worthless ordinary person.


    .....................................


    Finally, Lin Neng completely rushed out of the passage and appeared in the Kingdom of Goddess of Light.


    In the Kingdom of Goddess of Light, many little angels were alarmed and looked at Lin Neng.


    And behind Lin Neng, the passage slowly closed.


    Then, in the sky, the brightest light fell.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The extremely perfect and flawless face of the Goddess of Light appeared in Lynn''s vision.


    This is the goddess of light!


    Her incarnation is just an incarnation after all.


    Compared with her original body.


    The incarnation is a thousand miles apart.


    This kind of difference.

 Chapter 406

    It¡¯s not the difference in appearance.


    But the difference is that it is a high god, his temperament and charm. .


    Chapter 162 The Goddess of Light who opened up the conversation! Couple appearance!


    "Wow, is this the Kingdom of God? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Beyond my imagination!"


    "My God, I originally thought that the incarnation of the Goddess of Light was perfect enough... Why did the Goddess of Light give me the same feeling now completely different?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Lin En appeared in the Kingdom of Goddess of Light, countless netizens were also shocked in the live broadcast room!


    Some netizens are marveling at the hugeness and beauty of the Kingdom of God.


    More netizens were amazed by the goddess of light.


    The original state of the Goddess of Light is indeed too perfect, and his temperament is beyond the reach of anyone!


    Even through the screen.


    Many netizens also saw that their hearts were beating "bang" and shouted that they had never seen such a perfect **** before!


    "Is this God ~"


    Some netizens sighed!


    ...................


    In the Kingdom of God, Lin En''s eyes lit up slightly after seeing the goddess of light.


    This is the first time.


    He saw a goddess face to face.


    Incarnation is just incarnation.


    The real goddess of light, even Lynn, was amazed.


    However, after a slight lit up, Lin Neng''s gaze returned to normal and no thoughts arose.


    "Welcome, Your Excellency Lynn."


    The goddess of light has noticed Lin Neng''s reaction and appreciated Lin Neng''s reaction in her heart.


    Her voice was also quite pleasant.


    As a high god.


    Every move, every word and action can be intimately in line with the will of heaven, and it is flawless!


    and.


    It is no exaggeration to say.


    If a person who is seriously ill is standing here and hears the Goddess of Light say a word... this sentence is enough to eliminate all the symptoms of that person!


    This is the High God!


    ...................


    "The goddess is even more perfect than I thought."


    Lin En did not hesitate to praise her.


    When the goddess of light heard Lin Neng''s praise, she felt inexplicably happy: "Please come with me."


    After saying that, she made an invitation.


    As she moved, a row of white jade stairs appeared in the sky.


    Lynn walked up.


    The goddess of light deliberately slowed down one step side by side with Lin Neng.


    ....................................................


    "The kingdoms of gods in the heavenly realm are generally spherical structures. Such structures have greater space and better defense. The kingdoms of gods in the abyss are somewhat unusual, and many demons do not have kingdoms at all."


    The goddess of light said casually as she walked.


    "Why is there no kingdom of God?"


    Lin En asked.


    The goddess of light said: "Some demons think that the kingdom of gods is a drag. Of course, the main reason is not that many demons in the abyss are not good at creation. Of course, powerful demons basically have their own kingdom of gods, and those kingdoms are quite solid."


    While speaking, the two had already reached the middle of the Kingdom of God.


    The Kingdom of Goddess of Light is quite huge, and it looks like a boundless feeling, and it is not a planar structure.


    But a three-dimensional structure.


    It can be seen that there are a large number of floating islands in the sky, and the structure and things on each floating island are different.


    For example, some floating islands have a large number of lakes, which are comparable to the best hot springs, and a large number of little angels are playing in it.


    Some floating islands are full of flowers, and a large number of colorful people are dancing on them.


    The butterflies in the Kingdom of God are naturally not ordinary butterflies.


    There are also some floating islands with fruit trees of various colors planted, and the variety and color matching of these fruit trees are also very important, and they look beautiful.


    From time to time, you can also see that white satin-like water curtains hanging from some floating islands, forming a ribbon-like waterfall, which looks extremely beautiful.


    all in all.


    This is a place like a fairyland.


    No, this is the fairyland.


    ................

 Chapter 407

    There are quite a few words from the goddess of light.


    I introduced to Lynn her kingdom of God and some structural knowledge of the kingdom of God. This knowledge should be kept confidential for a god, but the goddess of light told Lynn many of the knowledge that other gods would not tell anyone.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    In this world.


    Knowledge about God is always the most precious.


    Walk all the way like this.


    After the goddess of light opened the box, she couldn''t stop at all.


    Lynn often listens silently, occasionally responding to a few words.


    ............


    Along the way, little angels flew by frequently, and from time to time, some little angels flew to hand over fruits to Lin En, and Lin En would reach out to take one or two pieces to eat.


    The taste is quite good.


    Many netizens in the live broadcast room shouted to pay for a fruit like that.


    After all, you will know if you think about it.


    ................0


    How precious are things in the kingdom of God?


    If Lynn really gave back one, such a fruit might allow an individual to live at least a hundred years longer, without aging, and without any illness!


    ....


    finally.


    The goddess of light took Lynn to a floating island high in the Kingdom of God.


    The floating island is not big, with an extremely neat grass on it. There are some flowers on the grass from time to time, which looks quite beautiful.


    The goddess of light came to the floating island and sat down on a white stone at will.


    "His Excellency Linen, please sit down."


    The goddess of light pointed to a stone beside her and said.


    Lynn sat there.


    Keeping a distance of more than one meter from the Goddess of Light, this distance is not close or far, but it is the best distance for chatting and talking.


    After sitting down, little angels began to come out. They brought some fruits produced in the Kingdom of God and put them on the grass.


    "Come on screenshot! The screenshots will be available in the future!"


    "I''ve cut countless pictures~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens screened the screen.


    "Hey, have you noticed that the anchor and Goddess of Light are quite like a couple."


    "I feel it too~"


    "Haha, the anchor took over the Goddess of Light~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, someone saw Lin En sitting next to the goddess of light and couldn''t help but say. towel.


    Chapter 163 Book of Rules! Super terrible analysis ability! Oh my God! Shocked! (1.2)


    "I invite you this time mainly to thank you in person for your help during this period."


    On the floating island, the goddess of light and Lin Feng were drinking tea while talking.


    It''s quite casual.


    Well, the goddess of light did not act too formally like some of her previous guests, but this does not mean that she did not pay attention to it. On the contrary, it is precisely because she attaches importance to it and because she feels that she has a very good relationship with Lin Feng, that is so easy-going and casual.


    This kind of chat atmosphere is also what she likes.


    "You know that the most important thing for the gods in heaven is faith. After getting your help, the faith I gained from the Holy Light Empire has almost doubled during this period, and I have a premonition that it won''t take long to get at least five times more faith from the Holy Light Empire than now, and it may even reach ten times more!"


    The goddess of light said with her eyes glowing.


    Even if there is no attempt to "influence" Lin Neng.


    Lynn alone helped her reform the Holy Light Empire... The belief she gained increased so much, for the Goddess of Light, it was enough to make her extremely grateful to Lin Feng!


    For gods in heaven, faith is always the foundation.


    Without enough faith, there will be no enough divine power. Without divine power, no matter how powerful a **** is in other aspects, for example, if more rules are analyzed, the combat power that can be exerted is limited!


    "This is my gift to you."


    The goddess of light took out a book and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took it.


    There is no name in that book.


    After opening.


    No text was seen either.


    It seems to be a book without words.


    but...


    Lin Feng immediately felt its extraordinaryness.


    Because, this book contains a lot of...the power of rules!


    ............

 Chapter 408

    "This is the book of rules. I have intercepted some fragments of all the rules and put them in. Through it, you can master these rules in the least time. The analysis of the rules does not matter to the heavens or the abyss, so 14 it will definitely help you."


    The goddess of light introduced.


    Book of rules!


    The Goddess of Light did not introduce this book in a strong way.


    but...


    As long as it is a demon-level existence, you will know the preciousness of this book!


    No.


    Not just a demon-level existence.


    Even a formal weak **** would want to get this book very much.


    Even a great god... will be moved!


    The rules are endless.


    The sea of rules can also be seen as boundless.


    No one knows how many rules constitute the entire world.


    The current classification is just some major categories.


    And a God cannot access all the rules.


    No, don''t say everything.


    One percent is good.


    As a high god, the goddess of light naturally has many rules to come into contact with.


    This book of rules is the Goddess of Light that she has contacted and mastered some of the rules... and intercepted some fragments of rules to seal them in it, so that those who see them can have a reference and can analyze the power of rules in a simpler way!


    Any **** who gets this book will be more than ten times faster to analyze the power of those rules!


    ................


    The value of this book is probably quite high. If the Goddess of Light is taken to the heaven to sell it, there are not many gods that can be afforded.


    Of course, the goddess of light will not be sold, because this book involves some of the rules she has exclusively mastered. The fewer people can master the better.


    But she gave it to Lin Neng without hesitation.


    This can be seen that she is indeed quite concerned about Lynn!


    And what about Lynn.


    As soon as I got this book, I was attracted to it.


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of light did not disturb her.


    She knew that this was a normal phenomenon.


    If she gave this book to a weak god... that weak **** would probably be attracted in an instant.


    Researching rules, studying power... is actually quite interesting.


    Only those who have no contact will feel boring.


    But for God, it is actually easy to immerse yourself in it.


    and.


    Have fun!


    ....................................


    Therefore, the goddess of light sat patiently next to Lynn, drinking tea leisurely and occasionally ate a fruit.


    After a while, the goddess of light also took out a book and started reading it.


    Um.


    She has done it and Lin En will sink into the accuracy for a few days, or even ten or half a month.


    For her.


    The concept of time is actually different from that of ordinary people.


    The concept of time in short-term life is calculated in minutes and seconds.


    But for the goddess of light who has lived for thousands of years, even if Lynn sat next to her and read a book for several years...


    She wouldn''t think it was normal either.


    Because she often sat on a floating island in the Kingdom of God for many years.


    As an eternal life, my understanding of time is naturally beyond that of ordinary people.


    ............


    Lynn was indeed attracted.


    Even if he has the eyes to break the delusion and can directly see the rules level, this book of rules still has a huge effect on him.


    Moreover, it also successfully attracted Lynn.


    Because Lynn discovered...the power of these rules does not seem to be difficult to analyze.


    Therefore, after seeing the Book of Rules, Lin En had already activated the Eyes of Destruction.


    Through the Eye of Breaking Delusion, the fragment of rules recorded on the first page of this book of Rules is being quickly cracked.


    Even Lin Neng''s hand began to keep chewing in the air.


    To others, it seems that Lin En''s hand is making random moves.


    But in fact, Lynn is constantly in contact with the power of the rules.


    "Huh? He got started so quickly?"


    Next to it, the goddess of light sensed the changes caused when Lin Neng''s hand touched the power of the rules, and couldn''t help but close the book and look at Lin Neng.


    .

 Chapter 409

    Even if you have the power of rules, it is not so fast to get started. If an ordinary demigod wants to analyze, it will take at least one month to get started and get started.


    Then it takes several months to several years to parse the content of the first page.


    It may be faster if you change it to a weak god, but it will not be less than three months.


    but...


    Lin En has just read the Book of Rules not long ago, but he got started so quickly?


    The goddess of light observed.


    Then, she discovered it.


    Lynn really got it.


    "It''s so fast. He parsed the first page. I''m afraid it''s faster than the weak gods, right?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    After looking for a while, she withdrew her gaze.


    Even if it is faster than the weak God, in her opinion, it will take at least one or two months for Lin En to analyze the contents of the first page.


    And Lin En should not be able to analyze it all the time, so she patiently waited for En to withdraw from the analysis state.


    but...


    She felt something less than half an hour after she withdrew her gaze.


    She raised her head suddenly and looked at Lin Neng.


    Lin Neng''s hand was half hanging in the air, and gently tugged it towards a place.


    Then...


    The goddess of light felt that the power of rules recorded on the first page... was pulled out by Lin Neng!


    "How is that possible!"


    The goddess of light was shocked!


    "Wow~"


    Then, the goddess of light saw Lynn turn the page.


    The first page has been mastered by Lynn!


    "So fast...had he ever been exposed to that kind of rule power before?"


    The Goddess of Light found a reasonable explanation for herself.


    ....................................................


    This time, she did not look away, but continued to observe.


    Then she saw that Lin Neng was analyzing the power of rules in the second page again.


    Just three minutes later, Lynn stretched out his hand and began to pull it out in the air.


    "It''s still so fast!"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the goddess of light.


    She continued to observe.


    Then, she found that the movements in Lin En''s hands were constantly changing, and a certain power of rules was constantly touched by Lin En!


    "I''m getting more and more skilled! Has he been exposed to this rule before?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Time passes slowly.


    The goddess of light was very patient and her eyes remained on Lin Feng.


    This long-term gaze stay allowed the Goddess of Light to discover more of Lin Feng''s charm.


    and.


    Lin Feng''s focused look is also particularly charming.


    In the live broadcast room, many female netizens were yelling there that they were pregnant with their eyes!


    The goddess of light was also fascinated by it.


    Until more than twenty people were beating, Lin En stretched out his hand again and pulled it out in the air!


    A certain rule was pulled by Lynn again!


    "The second type is!"


    The goddess of light thought.


    She still felt that the two previous rules should have been contacted by Lynn before, otherwise it would not have been so fast.


    ...................


    She started to look at it again.


    Lynn turned the page of the Book of Rules again to the third page.


    There is still a kind of rule fragment on this page. It is indeed much faster to parse such fragments.


    The eyes of breaking delusion are activated again.


    However, this time, Lynn discovered that this power of rules was indeed something he had contacted before.


    So, it took Lin En only five minutes to flew in the air.


    "So fast!"


    This time, Lynn''s speed... surprised the goddess of light again!


    Then she saw Lynn turn another page and reach the fourth page of the Book of Rules.


    Lin Neng didn''t contact the power of the rules on the fourth page, so this time, Lin Neng still took more than half an hour to analyze it.


    As Lynn moved that rule and turned the page, the goddess of light''s eyes were already a little surprised and confused.

 Chapter 410

    However, she did not interrupt Lin Neng and still looked patiently.


    This book of rules is very thick.


    There are hundreds of pages.


    As a fourteenth-level demon king, it is quite normal for Lin En to master some rules.


    Therefore, the goddess of light still felt that the power of the rules in front was mostly controlled by Lin Neng.


    ...................


    So, half an hour later, Lynn turned another page.


    In another half an hour, Lynn turned another page.


    The Goddess of Light was not at all impatient. In the live broadcast room, some netizens felt bored after watching it for a long time, so they went to see the abyss camera, but they still came back from time to time to glance.


    Some netizens kept watching. After all, whether it is Lynn or the goddess of light, they all represent the peak of appearance and temperament!


    ...................


    Lynn''s frequency is very fixed.


    Basically, it only takes half an hour to turn a page.


    Moreover, before turning a page, Lin En would tweak the power of the rules recorded on that page, which means that he had digested the content of that page.


    The goddess of light kept looking at Lin Neng.


    so.


    After a few hours, the expression on the Goddess of Light was already a little wrong.


    A few more hours passed.


    The expression on the face of the Goddess of Light was completely wrong.


    She still didn''t bother Lynn, and still looked patiently.


    However, her expression management... has begun to lose control.


    And Lynn is still analyzing there.


    A few more hours passed.


    There was only one look left in the beautiful eyes of the goddess of light...that was, shock!


    Finally, Lynn stopped.


    After the eyes of Breaking Delusion were activated for a long time, the eyes were a little sour, so Lin En was ready to take a break, and it was not good to let the goddess of light wait like this for a long time.


    "The goddess has been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it when I saw this book."


    Lin En said.


    The goddess of light was shocked: "Linn...you...how did you do it? Twenty hours...you analyzed the power of 45 rules...Oh my God!"


    At this moment, even the goddess of light, a high-level god, actually exclaimed with "Oh my God"!


    ...................


    PS: There have been two chapters recently, occasionally two-in-one chapters. .


    Chapter 164 The Goddess of Light is anxious~ Communication~


    really.


    In twenty hours, Lin En turned 45 pages.


    And this means that Lin Neng has analyzed the power of 45 rules!


    What is the concept of 45 rules!


    When a demigod constructs a divine character, it is quite good to be able to contact and initially analyze 20 types beyond his own main specifications.


    Even some weak gods have only analyzed the power of more than thirty rules after becoming gods for a period of time.


    But now.


    It only took less than a day.


    In addition to the main rules he mastered, Lin En analyzed the power of 45 rules!


    It really scared the goddess of light.


    At first, the goddess of light felt that Lynn must have mastered some rules in front.


    However, Lin En couldn''t master all the power of these 45 rules, right?


    Moreover, some rules were seen behind the Goddess of Light, such as having several powers of rules, it only took a few minutes to analyze it.


    At this time, the goddess of light felt that Lin En had mastered the power of these rules.


    After the other analysis in half an hour, the goddess of light felt that Lin Neng did not master it!


    Half an hour each!


    Even if the book of rules is helped, if you say this speed, you will still scare a lot of people to death!


    No, God!


    ...............


    Lynn closed the Book of Rules.


    "I have already contacted some of these rules."


    Lin En said.


    This is not modesty.


    But the fact.


    When he used to use the Eye of Breaking Delusion, he had quite a lot of contacts, and of course, many of them were just rough contacts.

 Chapter 411

    After having the Book of Rules, Lin En was able to study it more carefully.


    After all, there are fragments of rules here.


    Lin Neng''s words made the goddess of light think that Lin Neng was humble.


    "Even so, that''s amazing."


    The goddess of light looked at Lin Neng and her eyes glowed: "Hisser Lynn, if you have such wisdom, you should come to heaven. Heaven is where you exert your strength. You are too burying in the abyss!"


    She finally revealed her true thoughts and intentions for the first time.


    Really.


    She couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Lin En was acting so defiant, the goddess of light really felt that Lin En was too in abyss!


    "In this world, light is eternal. In the heavens, the height of growth is much more anticipated than the abyss. When you become a **** in the future, you will know that the main reason why the abyss exists is not that the heavens cannot destroy the abyss, but because there is light, there is darkness. The eternal heaven cannot prevent the birth of darkness, so you can simply let the existence of the abyss!"


    The goddess of light continued.


    Lin En looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    The goddess of light then said, "As far as I know, the master in the abyss is far inferior to the supreme master in the heaven. Moreover, from the past to the present, the power of the heaven is constantly increasing, the number of God is constantly increasing, and the limits of God are constantly being broken through. In the heaven, you can have higher growth and unlimited possibilities!"


    While speaking, she called Lin En a light ball.


    That ball of light contains a lot of information.


    These information are all about the comparison between the heaven and the abyss on many levels.


    "In this world, there are much more rules related to light than those related to darkness. Since you have such terrible rule analysis ability, I believe you can understand what this means. In addition, the enemies of heaven are not just the abyss, but the abyss can only regard heaven as a great enemy. Believe me, in heaven, you can definitely grow to a higher level!"


    The goddess of light looked at Lin En with a burning gaze.


    ....


    Then, Lynn finally spoke: "The goddess invited me up this time, and this is the main purpose? If I refuse, will the goddess put me under house arrest in heaven?"


    Hearing Lynn''s words, the goddess of light was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Lynn seemed to be completely unmoved.


    Her words just now were not the point, the key was the information she showed to Lynn and the bright vision outlined!


    However, after seeing it, Lynn seemed to have no feeling at all.


    The goddess of light then realized that she was too anxious.


    "Of course not. Your Excellency Lynn can leave the heaven at any time."


    The goddess of light said.


    She really didn''t think about putting Lynn under house arrest or something, which would not be beneficial to her, and she promised that it would not be possible to violate the promise.


    So, the goddess of light calmed down again and called the little angel to add new tea to Lynn.


    "I just saw that you are so outstanding, and I was a little moved."


    The goddess of light said.


    After saying that, she changed the subject and began to talk to Lynn about the Book of Rules.


    As the compilation of this book of Rules, Goddess of Light naturally has a good understanding of the book of Rules.


    Some of her unique insights are quite useful to Lynn.


    This talk took a lot of time.


    During the conversation, some of the understanding of the power of rules shown by Lynn also refreshed the Goddess of Light.


    Not everyone has the Eye of Destruction, even some gods do not have it.


    Without the Eye of Destruction, the method of studying rules is different, and the Eye of Destruction is to intuitively see the rules and provide angles that are different from those of the Goddess of Light.


    Such a conversation has also gained some benefits from the Goddess of Light. .


    Chapter 165 It''s over, I''m about to fall in love with him


    It''s over! I fell in love with him first!


    In the heaven, time passes very slowly.


    Of course, this slowness is just an illusion.


    The time in the heavens is not much different from the time in the human world and the abyss.


    Time... is a realm that even the Goddess of Light cannot touch now.


    In the kingdom of God, the goddess of light and Lynn were having a happy exchange.


    The Goddess of Light can complement each other from her perspective of God and Lin Neng''s perspective of breaking the false eyes.


    So, Lynn''s conversation with the Goddess of Light was quite pleasant.


    Lin En also gained a lot.


    The goddess of light also gained a lot with the help of Lin En''s perspective of breaking the false eyes.


    so.


    This exchange took place - a full three days.


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens watched Lin Feng and the Goddess of Light chatting there happily, and they also watched it with great interest.


    Some netizens also went to see the abyss.


    In the current abyss, after the Bitu abyss was conquered, the Demonic Dynasty had a bridgehead in the lower abyss.


    The Demonic Eternal Dynasty did not continue to expand, but instead settled down and digested.


    This digestion...


    The most important task is to improve the strength of the succubus!

 Chapter 412

    Lin Neng¡¯s demonic dynasty now has too many servant dynasties.


    Moreover, the strength of the servant dynasty has far surpassed the succubus.


    Therefore, the Demonic Ethics Dynasty is now collecting all resources to enhance the strength of the succubus, and is also constantly calling on the succubus to join.


    In the current Demonic Dynasty, the number of succubus is also increasing.


    Several wars have been fought, and the name of Lin En has been completely spread in the middle abyss.


    As the Bito abyss was conquered, the name of Lynn began to spread in the lower abyss, especially around the Bito abyss!


    Lilith also began to look for what Barbara needed.


    ....................................


    "Ah... I was not careful and I had been talking to you for so long. It was such a pleasant conversation. Lord Linn, let me take you to the heavens."


    The goddess of light said.


    "Traveling in the heavens?"


    Lin En said.


    The goddess of light said, "Well, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, you won''t be discovered with me."


    Lin En nodded and said, "Okay!"


    So.


    The goddess of light took Lin Neng and flew out of the Kingdom of God and began to travel in the heavens.


    "Pingyin of the Kingdom of God is basically in a hidden state. As long as it is closed, it has good defense. In fact, the Kingdom of God can still move. If you notice that there is God ready to deal with you and feel that you may not be able to defeat it, you can only hide the Kingdom of God and then push the Kingdom of God away."


    After flying out of the Kingdom of God, the goddess of light said.


    From here... I really can''t see the Kingdom of God.


    Below is the vast and boundless heaven and earth.


    "The heaven is vast. Apart from God and angels, there are no other creatures, such as the "Holy Spirit" created by God."


    The goddess of light said.


    The Holy Spirit is equivalent to a little angel. It is God who leads some of his devout believers, but these Holy Spirits have no solid body, but are pure energy bodies.


    It''s far incomparable to angels.


    In heaven, the number of the Holy Spirit is the largest.


    This is different from the abyss.


    There are not many creatures in the heavenly realm.


    This is a high-level world after all.


    Every grass and tree here is stronger than the human world. A stone thrown into the human world cannot be split with iron tools.


    Here is equivalent to the bottom of the abyss... the world where the demon **** lives!


    However, the heaven and the human world have barriers and belong to two worlds, and the world where the demon **** lives is in the abyss. For the demon god, that world and the abyss are unobstructed.


    Although there are few creatures, there are quite a few animals in the heavenly realm. The plants below are also some celestial plants. Due to their rich energy, they grow well and their scenery is extremely beautiful.


    The goddess of light took Lynn and traveled through the heavens.


    From time to time, you can see some angels passing by the sky. There is not much communication between these angels, and occasionally there will be some intersection.


    "From the perspective of human beings, the heavens are actually too empty, but this is not the case, because the sense of distance between God is different."


    The goddess of light said while flying.


    Lin En nodded slightly.


    For God... in the blink of an eye, you can cross a distance of thousands of miles... So God''s sense of distance is naturally different from that of a human who can only walk less than one meter in one step.


    The perspective of each life''s view of things is related to the scales that these lives themselves can reach.


    For God...


    The world of heaven has actually become a bit crowded recently, because peace has been too long and the number of Gods is increasing.


    But in God''s eyes, if a human being is put up, this human being may have been around for decades... and even if he can''t see a life in the heaven.


    This is the difference.


    ....................................


    The goddess of light took Lynn to travel in the heavens.


    This is a rare time when the Goddess of Light came out.


    So, she was quite happy too.


    Moreover, this time, she did not let any angels follow her, and she also made some disguise and walked with Lin Neng, constantly taking Lin Neng to some strange places in the heaven to watch.


    The goddess of light has her own mind.


    She hopes.


    In such a way of getting along...Linn can see her charm.


    Therefore, fall in love with her!


    She has confidence in her charm.


    once.


    The Goddess of Light discovered many male believers with pure souls in the Holy Light Empire, but even the best male believers in her eyes... as soon as she saw her phantom, she fell in love with her.


    She does not need the love of a believer.


    so.


    The Goddess of Light did not accept any male believers later.


    In the heaven, there are actually some gods who are also attracted by the beauty of the goddess of light.


    Her beauty, her temperament... is actually enough to make any man who sees her at first sight.

 Chapter 413

    ................


    This is also the main purpose of the goddess of light inviting Lynn to come.


    Um.


    She wants to go into battle in person.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    However, she originally thought that Lin En would fall in love with her as soon as she saw her.


    But Lynn''s determination still surprised her.


    Moreover, another surprise was that Lynn performed too well, which made her panic and exposed her intentions.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The goddess of light can also be saved.


    So, she gave Lynn the opportunity to get along alone.


    Let Lynn fall in love with her in this way.


    As long as Lynn falls in love with her... she can use love to make Lynn give up her identity as a devil and follow her to heaven!


    .


    A goddess who is extremely perfect, allowing many people in another world to watch in the live broadcast room every day... accompanying Lynn to travel to the heavens!


    I don¡¯t know how many netizens in another world have envied such a thing!


    After the goddess of light came out this time, she was quite relaxed because she was preparing to conceal her identity.


    "This is the city of gods."


    On this day, she and Lin En came to a sacred city.


    The goddess of light gave Lin En a divine art to make Lin En look like a holy spirit.


    .............


    The same is true for her.


    So, she took Lynn and entered the city of God as the Holy Spirit.


    The city of sacred is very big.


    The goddess of light took Lynn to play in the city of divine for a day, and she was quite happy.


    Moreover, this feeling of lack of identity makes the goddess of light particularly relaxed.


    This is an experience she has never had in many years.


    In the evening, the goddess of light even lived in the divine city with Lynn.


    For Lynn, it is also good to understand the heaven in this way.


    It just so happens that you can live broadcast the scenery and composition of the heaven, which makes many netizens in the live broadcast room feel excited.


    "He should have love for me in his heart, right?"


    After traveling for so many days, the goddess of light couldn''t help but think.


    She sat in front of the window of her room, looked down at the Divine City, and then recalled her travel experiences these days, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    From time to time, Lynn would appear in her mind.


    "The prince charming in the hearts of those girls... is it him?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Thinking of this, she smiled again.


    "By the way, look at the situation in the Holy Light Empire."


    At this time, she thought of the Kingdom of God and silently started to activate the divine nature.


    Soon, she found out that the power of faith she had gained recently soared again.


    "It''s all his credit."


    The goddess of light attributed all the credit to Lin Neng. When she thought of Lin Neng, she couldn''t help but feel joy.


    "I don''t know if he fell in love with me..."


    She thought of this again.


    According to her guess, after spending so many days together, why should Lin En love her?


    At this time, the goddess of light didn''t know what she thought of, and her face changed slightly.


    Then...


    Her divine nature started to work quickly, and she finally examined her thoughts as a high-level goddess.


    This examination made the Goddess of Light feel that it was not good.


    because...


    "It''s over, I''m about to fall in love with him?" Qiang.


    Chapter 166 Friends come in and take a look


    Recommend another book by the author.


    Book title: At this moment, the world has entered the horror era. Search: [Horror era] You can see that the book review area has been topped.


    .


    To cultivate and cultivate female ghosts, friends who are short of books can take a look~


    The following is an introduction, and the attached picture is the character picture of the bride in the wedding dress~


    Also: This book will remain unchanged every day! Occasionally it is a big chapter of two in one!

 Chapter 414

    ....


    "Ding, your ghost spirit ''Little Girl in Red'' kills a terrifying hanged ghost, experience +100."


    "Ding, your ghost spirit ''wedding bride'' kills the unsolved ghost king, experience +1000."


    "Ding, your ghost, ''Millennium Zombie Queen'', killed..."


    Traveling through the parallel world a hundred years after the terrifying revival.


    In a hundred years, only one tenth of humans remain, and the number of ghosts has exceeded that of humans!


    In order to survive, everyone needs to choose a "companimental ghost" from birth and constantly cultivate their own companimental ghosts to control ghosts with ghosts.


    The world has entered a terrifying era of coexistence with ghosts!


    .


    Lin Feng, who traveled through the system, suddenly discovered that he could not only have multiple companion ghosts.


    With the help of the system, the companion ghosts can also be easily upgraded!


    By accident, the ghosts cultivated by Lin Feng became invincible, and the whole world was trembling!


    .........


    This chapter is free


    This chapter is free


    This chapter is free


    This chapter is not charged


    This chapter is not charged


    There is no charge for this chapter.


    Chapter 167 The goddess who lets herself go! The deeper and deeper! Another lottery!


    The goddess who lets herself go! The deeper and deeper! Another lottery!


    In the room, the face of the goddess of light became extremely entangled.


    As a high god.


    Even if the goddess of light has a feeling for someone.


    But she could also forcefully cut off all her thoughts!


    This behavior.


    In some novels before Lin Feng traveled through time, it is called cutting off love threads.


    For the higher gods.


    The goddess of light can control every thought of herself, eliminate all unnecessary thoughts, and make herself more pure.


    In the past years, the goddess of light has never met a man who moved her.


    But there are still some distracting thoughts in other directions, but those distracting thoughts are abandoned by the Goddess of Light and thrown into the trash can and are shattered.


    She is devoted to developing towards becoming a more powerful god.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she turned herself into a robot.


    God¡¯s abandonment thoughts are naturally not a ¡°ruthless¡± machine. It is not very accurate to look at their abandonment thoughts from a human perspective.


    Anyway.


    That is equivalent to an optimization of oneself.


    ............


    Now, what the Goddess of Light is entangled.


    If this continues.


    This kind of "love" for Lynn may be imprinted into the heart of God and may even leave a mark in the divine nature... then.


    That is to cut it off, but it can¡¯t be cut off.


    Or, if you cut it off, the goddess of light will pay more, and even her divine character will be damaged, and her mood will be even more affected.


    "Cut it~"


    The goddess of light thought.


    As long as her divine thoughts change and her divine nature drives her, all thoughts related to "love" will be wiped out completely.


    At that time, she will still be the powerful and sacred goddess of light!


    Will not be affected at all.


    .


    "No, no, I can''t cut it off now..."


    But the goddess of light immediately found a reason for herself.


    "Now after the cut, my attitude and emotions towards him will change drastically. He will definitely feel it. Once she feels it, there is no way to influence him."


    The goddess of light thought of this.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later, it shouldn''t have much impact."


    She found a reason for herself and convinced herself with this reason.


    This reason is quite sufficient.


    However, in the subconscious of the Goddess of Light...the real reason was unwilling to admit it!


    That is, let her make up her mind to cut off all thoughts... she can''t do it!


    ...................

 Chapter 415

    So, after convinced herself, the goddess of light had a way out of "cutting off thoughts after a while", so in the following time, she continued to travel to the heavens with Lynn.


    After consciously having a way out, the goddess of light began to convince herself.


    "Just treat it as a love experience. He is a demon. You can''t really fall in love with him..."


    Um!


    "Just experience!"


    She thought.


    "The succubus is good at cognizing people''s hearts. Even if I am a god... He should be able to feel some of my thoughts and attitudes. He has not fallen in love with me, and it is possible that I and him are impossible... Anyway, there is a way out, so I will just love him truly... Let him feel my heart, treat him with sincerity, so that he can feel my "love" and then leave the abyss for me. After he is influenced by me, I will cut off all thoughts."


    The goddess of light gave birth to this idea again.


    Moreover, since she recently observed that Lynn really didn''t seem to be moved by her, this made the idea of Goddess of Light become stronger and stronger.


    Demons are synonymous with cunning, but in fact, not all demons are equally cunning.


    Among these demons, succubus, banshee, nightmare, etc. are demons that are quite sensitive to human hearts.


    Even gods... may not be able to deceive a succubus, especially a succubus who is particularly capable of being a succubus like Lynn!


    No matter how well you hide, the succubus can detect whether you are sincere.


    .


    Lin Neng and the Goddess of Light have been traveling to the heavens for nearly a week, but they still have not shown any affection for the Goddess of Light, and there is no slight enthusiasm in their eyes when they look at the Goddess of Light.


    This made the Goddess of Light notice the problem.


    The goddess of light felt.


    It is possible that Lin En realized that she was not "true" so she was not moved.


    So.


    After the initial entanglement, the goddess of light soon decided to cut the mess quickly.


    "Anyway, I''m about to fall in love with him, so I''ll take advantage of this and truly love him once..."


    The goddess of light kept convinced herself.


    And this day.


    She finally made a decision.


    but.


    She set a cordon for herself in the Kingdom of God, once she has any dangerous actions.


    For example, like those girls in love... I want to dedicate my body to love/person.


    Then this cordon will be touched.


    In addition, she also set some backs for herself. In the eyes of the Goddess of Light, these backs were her retreat and could prevent her from falling completely.


    "As long as it doesn''t fall completely."


    After having the "retreat", the goddess of light was full of confidence.


    "Then let''s experience the taste of love."


    She thought.


    She was also quite curious.


    For thousands of years.


    She has never had such an experience.


    On the one hand, there is no man you like.


    On the other hand, she also did not allow herself to have those emotions.


    In her opinion, the study of strength and rules are much more interesting than those loves that are strong and strong.


    She definitely won''t find a waste to waste her time and drag down her pace.


    As a high god, the goddess of light naturally understands this aspect.


    But now...


    Since I met someone who moved me and the Goddess of Light tried to influence Lin Neng, the Goddess of Light decided to experience the taste of love in Lin Neng~


    .


    After thinking about it all day, she felt that there was no mistake, so she hid the divine character and officially entered the rhythm.


    The next day, the goddess of light''s attitude towards Lynn changed significantly.


    Although her eyes were still subtle, she began to hide some of her emotions in her eyes.


    For example, her appreciation of Lynn and the love hidden under the appreciation.


    Lin Neng is a succubus.


    As long as a girl looks at him, Lin En can instantly understand all the girl¡¯s thoughts.


    The goddess of light is a god, and Lin Neng naturally can''t do this.


    but.


    Lin Neng still noticed the change in the eyes of the goddess of light.


    ................


    Although I realized it, everything was as usual in Lin En.


    During the day, Lin En and the Goddess of Light travel in the heavens, and Lin En''s travels are naturally not about traveling around the mountains and rivers. It is often true that Lin En will use the Eye of Breaking Delusion to analyze some rules of the heavens.


    Next step, Lynn will become a demigod.


    And Lin En is probably the only demigod who is so fun in the heavens and has the opportunity to analyze the rules of the heavens.


    Light and darkness are naturally opposite.


    but.

 Chapter 416

    After obtaining the Rules Book of Goddess of Light, Lin En felt that after becoming a demigod, he might try to condense a double-faced divine character when he condensed his divine character.


    The so-called double-faced divine nature means that light and darkness exist at the same time.


    The divine nature of light and darkness!


    In this world... no God has done this.


    But the path Lynn took is different from that of the people in this world.


    As the host of the system.


    Lynn feels...


    Maybe I can.


    Once the condensation is successful.


    At that time, when Lin En is in the abyss, he will be the authentic demon god.


    Once Lin En reaches the heavenly realm, he can instantly become a **** in the heavenly realm!


    Light and darkness are all together!


    Once this is done.


    Lynn is the only **** in the history of this world that merges light and darkness!


    He can use the power of heaven, and he can also use the power of the abyss.


    That is actually quite amazing.


    certainly.


    Once other gods know it, it is very likely that Lynn will become the target of both the heaven and the abyss.


    Because once Lin Neng grows up, he will not only threaten the status of the Lord of the Abyss... but also the status of the gods who dominate the heavens.


    However, as long as Lin En doesn''t commit suicide, she will open a vest while walking in heaven, and the possibility of being discovered is slim.


    certainly.


    Now let¡¯s talk about those.


    Still far away!


    ...............


    So, after having these plans, Lynn didn''t mind staying in the heaven for more time.


    However, next, Lynn discovered...


    The goddess of light felt more and more like she was letting herself go.


    For example, after arriving in a divine city, the goddess of light actually took the initiative to pull him... to taste some special fruits. These fruits have a good taste, but generally, at most, only weak gods can eat them, and more are eaten by the Holy Spirit and angels.


    Then she would take Lynn to see some quite famous wonders in the heaven.


    For example, a corona mountain is quite unique because the corona on the sun in the heavenly realm will penetrate into an unknown distance of space and rush out to the top of this mountain.


    And these energies rushed out of the corona are all useful to the Holy Spirit, angels, and God.


    So it is quite lively here too.


    After arriving here, the goddess of light still disguised as an ordinary Holy Spirit, and occasionally took the initiative to hold Lynn''s hand.


    Occasionally...


    She would even look at Lin Neng with an extremely eager look.


    She completely let herself go.


    Because she felt that the "back-up" and "retreat" she kept was quite safe, and there would be no problem, so before those alerts were triggered, she could enjoy the taste of love unscrupulously.


    "I''ll go, what''s wrong with Goddess of Light? I feel that her eyes are not right when she looks at the anchor."


    "Don''t you see it yet? The goddess of light is probably in love with the anchor."


    "Oh my Goddess!"


    "My husband~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens also discovered the changes in the Goddess of Light and exclaimed in surprise.


    ...............


    Netizens have all discovered it.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lin En to not discover it.


    But...


    Lynn still had no expression.


    The goddess of light didn''t care at all. Now she is like a little girl immersed in love. She wished she was with Lin Enni all day long, and even when she was traveling outside, her eyes always stayed on Lin Enn.


    She is getting deeper and deeper.


    When occasionally examining her own thoughts, the goddess of light is not as worried as before, because she feels that this is consistent with her plan.


    Lin En''s usual dullness made her feel that she must fall in love with Lin En completely so that she can also be moved by her.


    After all, he is a fourteenth-level succubus.


    How could it be possible to deceive him?


    so.


    The goddess of light let herself let herself go (Li Qianhao) and she fell deeper and deeper.


    If the angels in her kingdom of God saw it now, they would definitely not believe that she was her goddess.


    .........


    After traveling to the heavens with the Goddess of Light for half a month, Lin En quietly discovered... she could actually draw again.


    And his reputation has exceeded a lot.

 Chapter 417

    Recently, after reaching the 14th level, he did not rely on lottery draws, and his strength has improved a lot.


    In fact.


    After becoming a god, the lottery is naturally quite useful for strengthening the body, but what Lin En values more is the strengthening of his own abilities, such as bloodline, the Eye of Breaking Delusion, etc.


    Although the body of every demon **** is quite powerful, if Lynn takes the pure path of demon god, he can only rely on the lottery.


    But now Lynn wants to become a **** with light and darkness, so he naturally has to do some work by himself.


    Of course, the effect of the lottery is definitely extremely huge. Without the lottery, Lynn could not have grown so quickly.


    So, Lynn directly chose the lottery.


    "The lottery is successful, you get 3 times the comprehensive strengthening of your body, you get the strengthening of the Demon King''s heart, you get a chance to transform the Demon King''s heart into a demigod heart, you get the strengthening of the bloodline, you get the strengthening of the Eye of Breaking Delusion, you get the strengthening of the Hand of Destruction..."


    The system''s sound kept ringing.


    This time, the body was only strengthened by 3 times, but the other aspects were strengthened quite a lot, and the skills were basically strengthened.


    More importantly.


    He actually got a chance to transform the heart of the Demon King into a Demigod Heart.


    Having a demigod heart... does not mean becoming a demigod. Having a demigod heart... is equivalent to a demigod!


    Next, you only need to condense your divine power, which is the formal demigod. Fang.


    Chapter 168 The Divine Power of Light! The surprise and touch of the goddess of light!


    The divine power of light! The surprise and touch of the goddess of light!


    Demigod Heart!


    Lin En pondered for a moment, but did not escalate immediately.


    However, this night, after being separated from the Goddess of Light, and after returning to his residence, Lynn first blocked the space and then chose to upgrade.


    "It takes half an hour to upgrade."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Lin Neng waited patiently.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    "A successful upgrade, you have successfully possessed the heart of a demigod."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Actually, Lynn already felt it.


    His heart has become extremely powerful.


    In short, even the heart has divinity!


    ...................


    In the abyss, even if you have become a god, the function of the heart is still huge.


    The divine nature... determines the amount of power.


    However, whether these powers can be exerted depends on the divine body.


    For the Abyss Demon God, the key to the divine body lies in the heart of the demon god!


    Even if the divine nature is broken, as long as the heart is still there, the demon **** may make a comeback.


    Therefore, in the abyss, if a demon **** is destined to fall, many demon gods will choose to protect their hearts rather than divine nature.


    It''s not much the same as the gods in heaven.


    ...................


    "Demigod Heart."


    Lin Neng felt that the energy provided by the demigod heart was enough to consume it for a long time.


    In other words, in normal times, the heart of the demigod is beating very slowly.


    This is normal, because it doesn¡¯t consume much, and the same is true for the previous Demon King¡¯s heart.


    However, once the war comes, it is time to enter.


    Then, the heart of the demigod can also beat a lot in one second, allowing Lynn to exert his terrible combat power!


    "The next step is to condense divine power, you can become a demigod, right?"


    Lin En thought.


    This is exactly what the step is.


    However, Lynn now wants to be a **** who combines light and darkness.


    To do this, we naturally have to start with the demigod.


    So after gaining the Heart of Demigod, Lin Neng did not rush to become a Demigod.


    Instead, I plan to continue traveling to the heavenly realm with the Goddess of Light, and by the way... I understand some of the powers of the heavenly realm from the Goddess of Light and analyze more rules of the heavenly realm so that I can condense two kinds of divine powers.


    ....................................................


    "He is really interested in the heaven now!"


    And Lynn''s change... naturally made the goddess of light feel it.


    Because Lynn has always asked Goddess of Light for a lot of questions about the heavenly realm recently.


    This change...


    The goddess of light felt that Lin Neng had begun to be moved by her, began to be interested in the heavens, and began to understand the heavens!


    So.


    The goddess of light saw hope.

 Chapter 418

    I was also excited.


    "My method is correct."


    Even when examining one''s own thoughts, the goddess of light would say this to herself.


    She felt that it was precisely because of her love that Lin Neng had such a change.


    Therefore, the goddess of light was even more certain of her own approach and the number of times she looked at her own thoughts became less and less.


    In her opinion, there is a "backhand" and a "retreat".


    This also made her let herself go more and more.


    even.


    When she took the initiative to hold Lynn''s hand, it became more and more frequent.


    When she was in some sacred cities, she often had one person for most of the day.


    In front of Lynn, she looked like a girl in love.


    This change.


    This made the netizens in the live broadcast room stunned.


    The key is.


    Lin Neng is not very enthusiastic about the goddess of light.


    ...............


    "Look at the dogs, come and take a look. This is the highest level of love."


    "I have to say that the anchor is too cool."


    "It''s so 6! Rewards of one million to show worship~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also amazed at it, and they all admired Lynn very much.


    .....................................


    After the goddess of light was encouraged, she became more concerned about Lynn.


    She answered Lin Neng¡¯s questions one by one.


    Even, he would spend his divine power to help.


    With the help of the Goddess of Light, Lynn made great progress.


    Anyway, there is nothing big about the abyss during this period, and all of Linn''s subordinates are in a silent development. Even Lilith has left the Abyss of Ukas to find what Barbara needs.


    So, Lynn is not in a hurry to return to the abyss.


    "First condense the divine power of light."


    Lin En is ready to take this opportunity to gather the divine power of light.


    It is naturally quite difficult to be a **** who combines light and darkness.


    Moreover, although he now has a demigod heart, the demigod heart belongs to the devil heart.


    The difficulty of Lin En''s use of this to condense the divine power of light can be imagined.


    But that is not impossible.


    Lin En only needs to study the rules of the heaven to a certain extent, not through his own demonic body, but directly through weaving the rules and then using the divine stone, and successfully condense a drop of divine power of light.


    Of course, such divine power...Linn cannot use it for the time being, but what Linn is interested in is this process, which can allow him to better understand the power composition of heaven and heaven.


    After Lin En is now constantly condensing the divine power of light, he can store these divine powers of light. Once he officially becomes a demigod and begins to construct the light and dark divine divine nature that combines light and darkness, Lin En has a huge amount of divine power of light.


    Dark Divine Power... This is also possible.


    ...................


    So, in the following time, Lin Neng asked the Goddess of Light for a lot of divine power every day.


    "Divine power... is the core of a god. Each god''s divine power is different. In order to ensure that others will not crack your divine power, divine power must be encrypted..."


    The goddess of light explained in detail.


    The composition of divine power is actually quite complicated.


    Faith is the foundation, but not everything.


    There are a lot of other components in the divine power.


    In addition, there are also methods to prevent cracking in divine power.


    The purer the divine power, the higher the level of this god, because the advanced divine power is not so easy to condense.


    By changing some energy arrangement methods in divine power, divine power can also become more advanced.


    A **** does a lot in his life, but studying divine power will definitely take most of their time.


    A God¡¯s understanding of the rules and the world will eventually be reflected in divine power.


    Therefore, divine power is crucial.


    The goddess of light did not hide her weakness and talked endlessly to Lin En about divine power.


    And Lin En didn''t understand anything, and he kept getting answers from the Goddess of Light.


    ....................................................................


    "He is becoming more and more interested in the heavens."


    The goddess of light felt that she had already succeeded more than half.


    In joy, the goddess of light didn''t like to examine her own thoughts.


    "If you study the power of light, it is actually more interesting and happier than the power of darkness, because the power of the abyss is too chaotic, and the world of light is obviously much more orderly."


    The goddess of light occasionally does not forget to instill such ideas into Lin Feng.


    She didn''t know what Lynn was doing.

 Chapter 419

    I don¡¯t know how amazing what Lynn will do.


    .


    On the contrary, due to the misunderstanding of the Goddess of Light, she began to do her best to help Lynn.


    In this help, the goddess of light saw that Lin Neng''s talent on the light side was quite terrifying.


    The most intuitive influence of this talent is that Lynn''s research and analysis of the rules of heaven is simply not an ordinary bug.


    The better Lin En is, the happier the Goddess of Light is.


    Now, most of the time she feels like she has only Lynn in her heart.


    ....................................................


    In this way, time passed quietly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    It has been some time since Lynn obtained the Heart of Demigods.


    The advantage of Demigod Heart is that even if Lynn is a demon, it can also increase Lynn''s understanding of God''s life.


    "It should be OK."


    On this day, with the help of the goddess of light, Lin En finally felt that he should be able to use the control and utilization of the rules of the heavenly world to create divine power through the divine stone.


    Of course, it is the demigod power.


    Demi-divine power is also divine power. The difference between weak divine power is nothing more than the energy concentration inside.


    As long as the divine power is constructed and the energy concentration is continuously compressed by the divine power, the demigod power can be successfully transformed into weak divine power.


    Thinking of this, Lin Neng took out a divine stone.


    Then, Lin Neng''s hand kept jogging in the air.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Next to it, the goddess of light asked curiously.


    "Try an idea."


    Lin En said.


    After saying that, his hands quickly waved.


    A large number of rules were touched, and the power of the rules was used by Lynn, and then Lynn picked up the divine stone, smashed it, and penetrated it into it.


    ...................


    Next to her, the goddess of light looked silently, and at first the expression on her face was still calm. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    But gradually, the goddess of light saw some clues.


    .............


    because...


    Although Lin En''s method of condensing the divine power of light is very novel, equivalent to that created by Lin En, with the eyes of the Goddess of Light, it can naturally be seen what Lin En is trying to do.


    "You... aren''t trying to use the divine stone to condense divine power, are you?"


    The goddess of light said.


    Lin En said, "Not bad."


    After receiving Lynn''s recognition, the goddess of light was particularly surprised: "But, you are a demon..."


    Halfway through, she stopped.


    because...


    Although Lynn is a demon.


    But which demon can analyze a large number of rules related to the heaven in a short period of time like Lynn.


    Even over the past month, the goddess of light has felt Lynn''s rapid progress.


    This kind of progress is not an exaggeration to describe it as a thousand miles a day.


    It can be said.


    Lin En''s research on the heavens is now quite profound. Although it is far from comparable to the higher gods, the casual demigods, even weak gods... may not be as profound as Lin En''s research.


    Think about it.


    Lin En has eyes that breaks the delusion.


    There is also the help of the goddess of light, a high **** with unlimited strength!


    How could an easy weak god... compare to it?


    .....................................


    However, the goddess of light still felt that it was almost impossible for Lin En to use the divine stone to condense the divine power of light.


    after all.


    The power between heaven and abyss is too different.


    However, the more I looked, the more surprised the Goddess of Light was.


    because.


    The more I looked at it, the more I felt that the goddess of light felt that Lin En might really be able to make it.


    "For me... he has begun to try to condense the divine power of light... However, the divine power of light condensed with the help of the divine stone is an external object. If his demon body problem is not solved, he will not reach the heaven."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    She continued to watch.


    On this day, with Lin En''s slap, then a drop of black liquid was held in Lin En''s hand.

 Chapter 420

    "It''s really condensed?"


    Seeing that Lin En, a demon, actually condensed the divine power of light. Even if she used the divine stone she gave, the goddess of light was still extremely surprised.


    at the same time.


    She was also quite moved.


    because.


    She felt that it was for her that Lin En was so persistent in studying the rules of the heavenly world and the power of the heavenly world.


    so.


    When he saw Lin En condensed the power of light, the goddess of light felt that she had completely fallen!


    ...................


    PS: Thank you for the rewards of xfghbbhh¡¾25000¡¿vip points, and strive to add one update to you this week. towel.


    Chapter 169 Knowledge of Divine Power! I think I may fall in love with you!


    171Close your eyes! Great ideal!


    "Are you in love with me?"


    Lin En was slightly stunned when he heard the words of the Goddess of Light.


    but...


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were excited by the words of the Goddess of Light.


    "Woc! The anchor really captured the heart of the goddess of light!"


    "Ahhhhhh~~ I was so envious that my teeth were broken!"


    "No! My husband belongs to me!"


    "I am determined to compete with a goddess~"


    "I''m going...how did the camera move?"


    "Explode in place!"


    "Don''t, anchor, are you going to do something shameful to Goddess of Light?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, in the live broadcast room, netizens had just become excited and the live broadcast camera automatically transferred.


    This really has nothing to do with Lynn.


    Or.


    There is something to do.


    Because Lynn sets some conditions to automatically switch lenses to avoid exposing/exposing privacy.


    Now, just as the words of the Goddess of Light touched such conditions, the lens automatically shifted.


    And Lynn...


    Why don¡¯t you have time to turn off the 14-point transfer of the camera?


    ...............


    In the room, the goddess of light looked at Lin Neng with bright eyes and said, "Yes, Mr. Lin Neng, I think I''m in love with you."


    As she spoke, her eyes remained on Lin N''s face.


    but...


    Something surprised the goddess of light.


    She, a goddess, confessed her love...


    But Lin Neng didn''t seem to have much reaction.


    "He is obviously willing to contact Guangming for me..."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Then.


    She heard Lynn''s voice: "Although the goddess has lived for thousands of years, I want to ask the goddess, do you know what love is?"


    "What is love?"


    Now, it was the turn of the Goddess of Light to be stunned.


    She thought for a while and said, "When I was with Your Excellency Lynn, I was very happy. I was thinking about Your Excellency Lynn all the time, I wanted to talk to Your Excellency Lynn all the time, I wanted to hear your voice, and I wanted to see you. Is this... love?"


    Lin Neng nodded: "Yes."


    The goddess of light smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Lin Neng said: "But that''s from the perspective of human beings, human love...mostly, there are only a few years, or even a few months, and even if there are occasional exceptions, it will be only a few decades at most."


    The goddess of light said, "But that''s because humans live for a short time~"


    Lin En shook his head and said, "No, even for decades, it is just family affection that represents love... Now, I''ll ask the second question, goddess, do you really need love?"


    This question once again stunned the goddess of light.


    Lin Neng''s voice sounded again: "Goddess...I think there must be some backhand in your divine nature. Once I want to take substantial actions against you, your backhand will be touched, right?"


    This sentence completely shocked the goddess of light: "Why... no, that''s just some necessary means, but during this period of time, I have indeed seen something different about you, and my appreciation and love for you can no longer be separated."


    "Is that right? Do you want to try it?"


    "How to try?"


    As soon as the goddess of light finished speaking, she saw Lin Neng approaching.


    ............

 Chapter 421

    "You...what are you doing?"


    The goddess of light was nervous.


    Lynn got closer and closer.


    The goddess of light became even more nervous.


    Then the goddess of light saw that Lin N''s face was getting closer and closer.


    She became completely nervous, and the deer in her heart was already jumping.


    It''s approaching, it''s approaching.


    She already understood what Lynn meant.


    Moreover, the alert she set in her divine nature was indeed touched.


    "what to do?"


    The Goddess of Light panicked.


    She looked at Lynn''s face full of endless charm, and finally, she made a decision.


    This decision is...


    She closed her eyes.


    It looks like you want to ask for something.


    Then...


    She just felt it.


    Lynn seemed to stop.


    .


    The goddess of light opened her eyes.


    However, Lynn''s face had already left.


    "You... believe it now?"


    asked the goddess of light.


    Lin Neng shook her head and said, "I know the goddess wants me to come to heaven. Everything the goddess did before was for this. Although the goddess may have felt that she was in love with me... but the goddess can eliminate all the thoughts related to love at any time... So, this is not love. Because our power is not equal."


    "Not love..."


    These three words made the Goddess of Light change slightly.


    "No, I have examined my thoughts, I really fell in love with you..."


    The goddess of light said.


    But Lynn didn''t talk about this topic again: "Actually, I have a great ideal."


    The goddess of light looked at Lin Neng and said, "What ideal?"


    Lin Neng said lightly: "What is the goddess'' ideal?"


    The goddess of light pondered for a moment and said, "Break through the higher gods, control the laws, and become one of the seventy-two divine masters in the heavenly realm."


    "that''s all?"


    "Of course it''s not all. This is only in the past few thousand years. In the future, I will become the high-ranking Lord God of Heaven. I will enter the sun in heaven and become the Lord of Light! At that time, I will also be one of the masters of heaven!"


    The goddess of light said with bright eyes.


    "that''s all?"


    Lynn still only replied to three words.


    The goddess of light said, "Isn''t this enough? Lord God... There are only five main gods in the heaven world so far. Once I succeed, I will be the sixth one. At that time, the light will be everywhere in my divine light!"


    Speaking of this, her eyes began to be filled with longing!


    Lin En shook his head slightly: "Not enough."


    The goddess of light said, "The Lord God is already the supreme power, and it will disappear if it goes up. Then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Lin En said, "Be the master of the whole world."


    "The Lord of the World?..."


    The goddess of light repeated Lin En''s words, and there was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes: "Are you talking about... the Lord of the Abyss? Or is the Lord of the Heaven and the Abyss together..."


    Lin En said, "It is the Lord of the World."


    The goddess of light said in surprise: "How is it possible? If you want to be the Lord of the Abyss, it is possible. Lord of the Heaven... You cannot be the Lord of the Heaven with the power of the Abyss, unless you want to completely destroy the Heaven, but the Heaven is impossible to be destroyed..."


    Halfway through her speech, she suddenly closed her mouth.


    because.


    She thought of the fact that Lin En condensed a drop of divine power of light.


    "You... won''t want to master two powers at the same time... You''re crazy... There will be problems!"


    The goddess of light said in shock. .


    Chapter 170 Close your eyes! Great ideal!


    I think I may fall in love with you!


    "This is indeed the divine power of light."


    In a room, the goddess of light analyzed the divine power in Lin N''s hand.


    "So pure, you can almost reach the peak of demigod power."


    She looked at Lin Feng with surprise and said.


    At the same time, she was once again amazed at Lynn''s talent.

 Chapter 422

    A demon, the demigod power condensed by it, is so pure.


    Even the demigod power condensed from some holy realms of the fourth-level or thirteenth level holy realms is much purer!


    Of course, it is incredible that a demon has a pure soul.


    .


    If a thirteenth-level holy land condenses its demigod power, it means it has become a demigod.


    However, although Lin En at the 14th level condensed his demigod power, Lin En cannot be regarded as a demigod.


    Because this is the divine power of light.


    And the divine power of light... With Lin N''s current demonic body, it is still impossible to use it.


    Unless Lin Neng successfully constructs the divine body of light and darkness, and then turns his divine body into a divine body of light and darkness, he can freely use the divine power of light.


    Well, the use here actually refers to perfect use.


    Simple use is naturally possible.


    After all, it is the divine power condensed by Lin Neng himself, and at least Lin Neng can exert half of its power.


    ....................................................


    "However, your divine power can actually be improved."


    The goddess of light carefully guided Lin En.


    Lin Neng didn''t give in.


    "There are many characteristics of divine power. Powerful power is only the characteristics of divine power when attacking. Each god''s divine power is different. It will be mixed with its own use of power and understanding of rules... For example, my divine power, when using divine power to drive light rules, its power will be more than twice as high as possible, and its consumption will be more than twice as low."


    The goddess of light said.


    Lin Neng listened silently.


    The goddess of light said again: "So, you have to find the direction you are good at. For example, some gods are good at flames. Their divine power is typical flame power. When used to drive fire-based rules attacks, their power is so powerful that it is enough to burn the sky and boil the sea. Some gods are good at ice, and their divine power is ice power...~~."


    "Don''t worry about not being comprehensive enough. As long as you have enough faith, you can completely store some omnipotent divine power... that is, the power without attributes, or other attributes, but you must focus on the power you are best at. For example, if you are good at space, you can add an understanding of your space to the divine power, and even further crush some fragments of space rules and integrate them into it. Of course, it is not easy to do this step, it depends on your attainments."


    The Goddess of Light talks very thoroughly, and from a higher god, it is also easy to explain. Lin Neng can easily understand.


    What she said was actually something directional, but don¡¯t ignore these things.


    Direction... Sometimes it is more important than hard work.


    The same is true for God.


    If you walk the right path, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    If you go awry, you can only use time to grind it. You have to put in more effort, and it will be imperfect.


    ................


    Lin En listened very carefully, and some netizens also listened to it in the live broadcast room.


    "I''m inflated, and I dare to listen to how God increases his strength."


    "Finding the sky and boiling the sea... May I ask, is it still time for me to become a **** now?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also quite lively.


    .....


    After telling Lin En a lot of knowledge about divine power, the goddess of light then pondered for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw her fingers move.


    Suddenly.


    A drop of black liquid appeared.


    As soon as this drop of liquid appeared, the surrounding space couldn''t help but tremble.


    This is...


    The divine power of the goddess of light.


    The divine power of a higher god!


    This drop of divine power is extremely pure, and its purity is probably thousands or even tens of thousands of times that of Lin En''s demi-divine power!


    Generally speaking, the divine power of a weak **** is between five times and ten times that of a demigod!


    And the medium-level god, that is, the divine power of the great god, has a purity of ten times to fifty times that of the weak god!


    The reason why it is floating is that both are weak gods or both medium gods, and there are some small levels in them.


    The divine power of a high-level **** is between fifty times and one hundred times that of a medium-level divine power!


    ............


    Therefore, this drop of divine power of the Goddess of Light is indeed much higher than the drop of divine power that Linen condenses now.


    And, the most important thing is.


    This is a drop of divine power without attributes and without "encryption".


    In other words, Lynn can freely crack the secret of this drop of divine power.


    This is quite nice.


    There is almost no **** willing to take out such divine power.


    It is easy to say that there is no attribute, but it is not encrypted...it is almost impossible, because if it is obtained by other gods, other gods can crack some of the methods of this god.


    Divine power is one of the core secrets of a god.


    Moreover, after encryption, you can also give your own angels to use. There will be some mechanisms in divine power. For example, when an angel detects that the drop of divine power is used, the encryption of divine power will be automatically unplugged, allowing the angel to use it. The angels of other gods cannot use even if they get that drop of divine power.


    ............


    Now, the Goddess of Light gave her core secret to Lynn.


    It can be said that it is a considerable trust in Lin En and a helping of unlimited efforts.

 Chapter 423

    This allows Lin Feng to learn the secrets of higher divine power in advance. In this way, when Lin Feng constructs the divine nature, he can construct a more advanced divine nature!


    ............


    However, Lynn did not receive that drop of divine power.


    Instead, turning his head, Yi (Li Qianzhao) looked at the goddess of light with infinite charm.


    "¡«Goddess, why are you so nice to me?"


    Lin Neng spoke, and his voice heard in the ears of the Goddess of Light, full of some magnetism.


    Sounds.


    Enough to make the ear pregnant!


    Why are you so good to him?


    although.


    After the goddess of light released herself, she had completely fallen into pieces and was almost touching some of the "backhands" she set up.


    But after hearing Lynn''s question, the goddess of light was still a little panicked.


    Her heart also jumped "pull" and "pull".


    "This is what those little girls said... Are the deer bumping around?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    Then, she looked at Lin En with a bright look, her red lips opened and said, "I think I may fall in love with you!"


    ....................gram.


    PS: There is another chapter later.


    Chapter 171 Never forget! A frustrated demigod! Demigod Lynn!


    "No, I''m sure."


    Lin En said.


    The goddess of light shook her head and said, "It is impossible to succeed. There were once a high **** who only studied it, which almost made the god''s character unstable. Moreover, if you succeed, it is very likely that it will be regarded as a public enemy by the heaven and the abyss at the same time, because once you grow up, you may surpass the main god. No matter whether it is the main **** in the heaven or the main **** in the abyss, no one can tolerate anyone being above them."


    Lynn no longer argued with Goddess of Light.


    His charming eyes looked at the goddess of light and said, "Goddess, will you keep this secret for me?"


    "Ah...you really want to do this?"


    The goddess of light said.


    Lin Neng nodded.


    The goddess of light looked at Lin Neng deeply: "If you succeed... I promised with my divine nature that I will not reveal your secret."


    Lin En smiled: "Then thank the goddess for her hospitality during this period. I still have some things in the abyss, I have to go back."


    "Ah... are you leaving?"


    When the goddess of light heard the news that Lynn was leaving, she instantly showed reluctance in her eyes.


    Lin En nodded slightly: "Yes, there is no banquet that will last forever. As the goddess''s reward for hospitality and helping me during this period, I will give this gift to the goddess, which may increase the goddess'' faith again."


    After saying that, Lynn took out a potato.


    After the goddess of light took it, she showed a puzzled look on her face: "Is this?"


    Lin En said: "The goddess should have some understanding of the crop yield in the lower realm. This is called potatoes, per mu yield... up to ten thousand kilograms!"


    Yield of ten thousand jin per mu!


    In recent times, the Goddess of Light has actually done a lot of things to enhance the Holy Light Empire, such as finding high-yield crops for the Holy Light Empire to completely solve the food problem.


    But... there has never been a very good variety.


    She also has a clearer understanding of crop yields in the human world.


    So, when he heard Lynn''s words, the eyes of the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but feel a deep surprise.


    Yield of ten thousand jin per mu!


    Even if ten thousand kilograms are the maximum output, generally only a few thousand kilograms, it is quite amazing.


    Such crops are...weather tools for the prosperity of the country!


    It is indeed of great help to the goddess of light.


    Because she can take the prosperity of the Holy Light Empire to a higher level.


    .....................................


    "Thanks!"


    The goddess of light said solemnly.


    Now, after telling the matter to Lynn, the mentality of the Goddess of Light has become normal.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll say goodbye. Please open the passage for me!"


    Lin En said.


    "Let''s leave now?"


    The goddess of light suddenly felt strong reluctance.


    Lin Neng nodded: "Well, let''s go now."


    "Oh, okay."


    Seeing that Lynn was about to leave now, the goddess of light had to open a passage for Lynn.


    "Goddess, see you."


    After Lin En finished speaking, he quickly passed through the passage and left the heaven.

 Chapter 424

    In the heaven, as the passage is closed.


    In the heart of the goddess of light... the reluctance is getting stronger and stronger.


    "He...it turns out he knows everything!"


    The goddess of light smiled bitterly.


    "I thought...but, my heart..."


    The goddess of light examined her own thoughts.


    Originally, she was going to cut off all thoughts now, but in the end.


    "Let''s do it first..."


    She gave up and returned to the Kingdom of God.


    ................


    In the abyss, after nearly three months, Lynn came back again.


    "host."


    Thavi is here.


    During these three months, the abyss has been relatively calm.


    In other words, the Demonic Eternal Dynasty is relatively calm.


    In a stable development time.


    Lin Neng nodded and said, "Sawi, I will take charge of the Demonic Dynasty for me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Thavi said respectfully.


    Lin Neng shook his wings and left the Demon Abyss. Through the space gate, he quickly came to the Bito abyss.


    Then, Lynn continued to go down.


    Soon, Lynn arrived in an extremely huge abyss.


    As soon as he reached this abyss, Lin En knew the name of this abyss.


    "Edgar!"


    This abyss, called Edgar, is a boundless and named abyss in the lower abyss.


    "Just here."


    Lin En talked to herself.


    After saying that, he came to the height of the abyss in one step. The heart of the demigod became thriving, and the eyes of the delusion quickly moved, and began to analyze the rules that were nurtured by this abyss.


    "Roar, I''m looking for death, I dare to come to my abyss to play wild!"


    At this time, with a loud roar next to him, an extremely powerful demon king rushed out.


    But the demon king rushed out and was slapped by Lin En.


    Then I saw that the demon king was directly photographed into pieces.


    "Do you dare to kill my people?"


    At this time, in the void, a huge fist rushed towards Lin Neng.


    The master of this abyss, a demigod-level existence, took action.


    In the middle abyss, the abyss with names are basically all demon kings, and they must also be powerful demon kings.


    In the lower abyss, there are many abysses with names, and many are occupied by the Demon Kings, but behind these Demon Kings, there are often demigods and even demon gods.


    After the Demon King became a demigod, the abyss with names had little effect on it, because the rules of nurturing were broken. Of course, this demigod was still the master of this abyss.


    Because this demigod needs special rules with the name Abyss, that is, it can gather the power of all the demon army under its command. When they become demon gods, if they face snipers, they can increase their combat power.


    But these demigods will not come out normally, and will allow the demon kings under their command or clan to break the rules of this abyss.


    If it is an outsider.


    That naturally won''t work.


    ................


    Now that Lin En comes, he has strongly cracked the rules of this abyss, and has touched the demigod''s reverse scale!


    So, it attacked directly.


    but...


    What was waiting for it was Lynn''s slap.


    "Boom~"


    The demigod was directly slapped to the ground by Lynn''s slap, smashing the entire abyss into trembling.


    "roll!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn''s voice sounded.


    "So powerful!"


    The demigod was stunned and never dared to attack again!


    ............


    In this way, Lin En stayed in this abyss for half a month. The demigod was extremely depressed in the past half month. His abyss was occupied by Lin En, and he openly cracked the rules of the fertility inside, but he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    However, after half a month, Lin Neng stood up, flapped his wings and left here, heading to the next abyss with a name.


    Soon, Lynn found the next abyss with a name and continued to crack it.


    "Roar, seeking death!"


    As soon as Lin En cracked it, the Demon King rushed out.


    Then...

 Chapter 425

    The last thing that happened in the abyss with a name happened again.


    Just a few minutes later, a demigod who was dizzy by Lin En''s slap was standing there in great aggrievance, watching Lin En break the rules of this abyss in the sky, but he didn''t dare to do anything!


    Another half month passed.


    Lin En left here and arrived in the next abyss.


    The rules for these named abysses are relatively complete, not fragments. It will take longer to crack them.


    ...............


    Now, with the help of the Goddess of Light and her Book of Rules, Lynn is already extremely familiar with the rules of the heaven.


    Therefore, Lynn needs to start breaking the rules of the abyss. Once it is broken to a certain level, Lynn can officially become a demigod, and then construct the light and dark divine nature!


    .


    In the live broadcast room, netizens saw Lin En reaching an abyss and abused the owner of the named abyss so that he could only stand there with a frustrated for half a month like an angry bag, which was quite interesting.


    Lynn is so domineering. ¡¿


    Domineering, but quite appetizing.


    Therefore, during this period, the popularity of the live broadcast room has also increased.


    Soon, two more months passed.


    Before I knew it, Lynn could draw again.


    Lin Neng directly chose the lottery.


    This time, Lynn''s body, various skills, and demigod heart were strengthened again.


    After the lottery was completed, Lin Neng was still not in a hurry to become a demigod, but continued to go down and constantly analyzing the rules of nurturing in the abyss with names.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Accompanied by each other are demigods who feel extremely aggrieved!


    After these demigods were suppressed by Lin En, they often did not dare to beat them. Some demigods did not believe in evil and were beaten to death by Lin En.


    It is difficult to make these demigods surrender, and Lin En doesn''t have time to do these things for the time being, but instead makes every effort to analyze the rules.


    After the Eye of Breaking Delusion is enhanced, it only takes Lin En to analyze a complete rule.


    .


    "It''s been three months."


    And in the heaven, three months have passed.


    The goddess of light felt that this was the longest three months she had lived.


    because.


    For three months, she didn''t see Lynn.


    The one who deals with her is Thavi.


    After talking about it...the goddess of light never thought about influencing Lin Neng again.


    But... the goddess of light did not feel weaker about Lynn.


    On the contrary, I became more and more obsessed with Lin En.


    Then, she thought of Lynn''s great ideal.


    "Will he succeed?"


    She thought.


    A demon who is not even a demigod now.


    He actually tried to master the power of the heaven and the abyss at the same time and become the master of the entire world!


    This is...how arrogant.


    If it is another god.


    I''m afraid I can''t help laughing at me.


    But it''s inexplicable.


    The goddess of light felt it.


    Lynn''s lofty ideal is particularly...tempting.


    ................


    just in case.


    Did he succeed?


    What a situation that would be?


    ................


    Moreover, in three months, she didn''t even see her incarnation, which made her longing for Lin Nian extremely strong.


    In the past three months, as long as she sits there, she will unconsciously think of Lynn.


    Moreover, she made up her mind to cut off her thoughts, but she seemed to be unable to cut them all every time.


    It always comes back.


    The goddess of light felt a faint feeling......


    Lynn''s rejection.


    Well, she saw it as a rejection.


    On the contrary, it made her completely unable to give up!


    "Where is he? Will he become a demigod?"


    When the goddess of light was alone, she thought about what Lynn was doing from time to time.


    She feels...

 Chapter 426

    When she sees Lynn next time, Lynn might surprise her.


    ...................


    "Roar, it''s abominable!"


    In the abyss, a irritable demigod roared there.


    In the sky, Lin Neng sat lightly on the throne, analyzing the rules of this abyss.


    "Haha, this guy...is so depressed."


    "You are not the only one!"


    "Even the irritable brother was beaten to the point of being beaten by the anchor~":


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were quite happy.


    ............


    Lin Neng is still constantly analyzing the rules of the abyss of name.


    This analysis lasted for another two months.


    Lynn stepped into a large number of named abysses.


    Now, in the lower abyss, the incident of an extremely powerful demon king trampling from one abyss to another has spread, making many demons dumbfounded.


    "It should be OK, become a demigod first."


    On this day, Lynn stood up.


    He finally decided to become a demigod.


    Only after becoming a demigod can you proceed to the next step, that is, to construct the light and dark divine nature.


    If this step is successful...


    Then, there will be a smooth journey.


    after all.


    Even the divine character has been constructed!


    The divine body behind it does not have difficulty in constructing the light and dark divine nature!


    So, Lin Neng directly began to gather divine power.


    For him, this step is actually not difficult at all.


    He even had a demigod heart and was strengthened twice. How difficult is this step?


    even.


    Lynn doesn''t need to rely on the abyss with names.


    He came directly into the abyss and ravines his whole body''s strength.


    Then.


    It took less than half a day.


    A black demigod power was successfully condensed by Lin En!


    Success!


    This means.


    Lynn officially became a demigod! towel.


    Chapter 172 Constructing the divine nature! God assists!


    "Demigod power."


    In the abyss, Lin En looked at a drop of black divine power and said to himself.


    Then, he swallowed this drop of divine power.


    Then, Lin Neng slapped a sudden slap at a layer of abyss with a side length of about a hundred kilometers.


    Boom!


    I saw that the abyss with a height of 100 kilometers was shattered under the shooting of Lin En!


    Moment.


    Broken into countless pieces!


    One palm!


    Break a layer of abyss!


    "WOC!"


    "Too fierce!"


    "Get a big shot!"


    "Is the anchor a demigod? Damn, I strongly recommend that the anchor travel back in time to see if the Westerners dare to be arrogant!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were completely excited.


    ................


    587¡¡¡¡"The attack launched with demigod power is indeed very fierce."


    Lin En thought.


    Of course, even demigods, other demigods, are difficult to launch such an attack.


    No, you will definitely not be able to launch such an attack.

 Chapter 427

    Other demigods can''t break such a small abyss with all their strength.


    It would be great if one blow could break a layer of abyss with a side length of more than ten kilometers.


    Of course, if you continue to hit a lot, it is not difficult to break such an abyss.


    Even larger abyss may be broken.


    .


    After having divine power, it is indeed quite powerful to attack.


    Combined with Lynn''s hand of destruction, it is powerful.


    After trying out the power, Lin Neng left here and continued to gather his divine power.


    Lynn''s speed is quite fast.


    The bug that breaks the Eye of Delusion can not only be used to study rules, but also to analyze divine power.


    Therefore, Lin En''s speed of condensing divine power is not as fast as it is.


    .


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    After this month, Lin Neng''s demigod power has reached more than 100 drops, which is equivalent to more than three drops condensed in one day.


    These demigod powers are all dark divine powers and their colors are also black.


    As dark as ink.


    Then, in another time, Lin En condensed more than a hundred drops of light divine power.


    Two months passed, and Lynn held another lottery and gave back three times.


    His shopping mall coins are also increasing.


    ...............


    "It should be OK."


    Lin En felt that one hundred drops of divine power of light and one hundred drops of divine power of darkness were enough to construct the divine character.


    "Then let''s start."


    Lin En thought.


    This time, Lynn returned to the abyss of Demon Eternity, but Lynn did not see the incarnation of the Goddess of Light.


    In other words, the incarnation of the Goddess of Light has not seen Lynn for more than half a year.


    In the heaven.


    The goddess of light¡¯s longing for Lin Neng is so strong that it can hardly be melted.


    It was obvious that Lin En had already talked with her.


    She clearly felt that she was normal.


    but...


    On the contrary, I am even more reluctant to forget Lin En!


    Not only do you never forget it.


    I still miss you so much.


    This kind of longing.


    Even after more than half a year of intense strength, the goddess of light felt that it was longer than thousands of years in the past!


    Now, she even had the urge to see Lynn at all costs.


    but.


    After all, she is a powerful high **** who can suppress her emotions.


    in addition.


    She felt that as a high god, she was still a goddess, and the goddess''s majesty and reserve were still needed, otherwise, she would be unattractive.


    However, she still couldn''t control her longing.


    ................


    These.


    Lin En didn''t have time to pay attention.


    He began to construct the grid.


    The divine nature of light and darkness.


    Weaving.


    Weaving.


    Weaving.


    Use the power of rules to weave the shell of the divine character.


    but.


    This time.


    What is different from other demigods is that Lynn is.


    He used a lot of rules.


    a lot of.


    There are so many that it will shock any demigod.


    When the goddess of light sees it, she may feel that Lynn is crazy!


    And, what''s even more crazy.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Neng chose more than one main rule.


    A divine character must have a master rule, which is the direction this **** will go in the future.


    Then, with the power of other rules as a supplement, a shell of the divine nature is weaved.


    As long as the main rules are strong enough, even if the power of other rules is more complicated, it will not be a problem at all and will not affect anything...


    However, Lynn chose the main rule.


    First, space, which is the most sturdy.


    First, destruction, the rules of destruction, which are typical rules of the abyss.


    There is another one, it is the rule of light!


    This is the rule explained by Lin Feng in the heavenly realm.


    The rules of space actually belong to the neutral rules, not to the heavens, nor to the abyss. Whether it is the gods of the heavens or the gods of the abyss, as long as you have that talent, you can try to master them.


    ............


    But the rules of light are rarely contacted by the gods of the abyss and are difficult to contact.


    The rules of darkness are also not the realm of gods in the heavens.


    However, Lynn now weaves them on the divine character at the same time.


    Then, the spatial rules were used.


    This is very adventurous.


    Don¡¯t look at Lynn¡¯s progress is good now. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    but.


    When the divine character finally takes shape, there is a great possibility that it will collapse directly.


    Moreover, this possibility is not low.


    The Goddess of Light said that there was a higher **** who tried it and almost broke his divine character. That was not a false statement.


    So, Lynn''s step is quite dangerous.


    No.


    Not dangerous.


    In the eyes of the goddess of light.


    It''s 100%...failure!


    ...............


    Although it was dangerous, Lynn was still in progress.


    "Anchor, is it dangerous?"


    "Honey, be careful~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, a large number of netizens were quite worried about Lin En.


    But the old **** Lin En is here.


    Continuously structured.


    The construction of the divine nature is not that fast.


    This time, Lin En constructed it for a full month, and the entire divine character was only completed by one-third.


    However, after this month, Lynn can draw again.


    The lottery is still a strengthening of the body and skills, and will not directly expose the divine nature or the like.


    However, on this day, Lynn got a pretty awesome skill in the mall.


    Hand of rules!


    It can make Lynn weaving rules more than twice as fast.


    Moreover, it can be continuously upgraded.


    This is a God''s assist! .


    Chapter 173 Three years! The divine nature of light and darkness is completed!


    "The Hand of Rules... Just upgrade to LV5!"


    After obtaining the rules, Lynn directly used the mall coins to upgrade.


    The rule hand of LV1 is 1 million mall coins, which is quite expensive.


    Just like the eye of breaking delusion.


    A high starting point is not a bad thing.


    A high starting point means that this skill is quite powerful.


    so.


    Lynn directly chose to upgrade.


    LV2, ten million.


    LV3, 100 million.


    LV4, one billion


    LV5, one hundred billion!


    A total of 111,111 million spent!

 Chapter 429

    The spending is quite a lot.


    ....................................


    After spending the mall coins.


    The Hand of Rules has officially been upgraded to LV5.


    The hand of rules of LV5! ¡®


    In fact, you can upgrade further.


    But for the time being, there is no need.


    14 items are enough.


    Now.


    Lin Neng constructed the divine nature of light and darkness, which was like the help of God!


    Lin Neng kept constructing.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, even.


    Many times that of an ordinary demigod!


    ....................................................................................


    For ordinary demigods, it is a long process to construct divine nature.


    Like Lilith, she has no idea yet.


    To construct a divine character, divine power must reach a certain level.


    Because the process of constructing a divine character requires divine power to smoothly weave the rules.


    It is impossible to do without divine power.


    This is also why Lin En prepared 100 drops of each divine power.


    If other demigods knew that Lynn had produced a hundred drops of each divine power in just a few months, then I wonder what they would envy.


    Because divine power requires a long period of accumulation.


    It takes too long for a demigod in heaven to go from a demigod to a formal god.


    It''s been a long time since this demigod in heaven will take hundreds of years to construct the divine nature


    Even some of the worse ones take thousands of years.


    It takes a lot of time just to accumulate divine power.


    However, the deal between Lynn and the Goddess of Light made Lynn directly ahead of countless demigods in the heavens.


    The divine stone is such a thing, extremely precious.


    Ordinary demigods cannot reach them at all, but the number of divine stones of Lynn is constantly increasing.


    He has already stockpiled thousands of divine stones, and the number is still increasing.


    These.


    All are power.


    ....................................................................


    Although, other demigods in the heavens do not have as many divine stones as Lynn.


    However, constructing a divine character, especially a divine character of light and darkness, is still something that requires caution.


    Even if Lynn has the hand of rules.


    Very careful too.


    If it is just the divine nature of the Abyss Demon God, it will be very soon.


    With the help of the hand of rules, Lynn can succeed in a year.


    but.


    Now


    It is the divine nature of light and darkness.


    Even Lin Neng couldn''t guarantee how fast it would be.


    Because light and darkness must be coordinated well.


    It must be polished bit by bit.


    This process must be very meticulous and careful.


    Even Lynn.


    The same is true.


    so.


    Time passes little by little


    . ....................................................


    "How is he doing? There has been no news."


    In the heavenly realm, the goddess of light began to worry about Lin Enlai.


    She couldn''t help but worry.


    Now, she was worried that Lynn would try it.


    That''s too risky.


    It is impossible to succeed.


    Absolutely


    It is impossible to succeed.


    Because I was too worried.

 Chapter 430

    She even ran to ask Thavi.


    "Please rest assured, Goddess, my Lord is very good now."


    Thavi said.


    It''s really good.


    but,


    The goddess of light was still quite worried.


    This kind of worry even came to her face.


    As Lynn left longer.


    The stronger her longing is.


    ....................................................................................


    Soon, a whole year passed.


    It has been a year since the goddess of light has not seen Lynn.


    Her longing became stronger and stronger.


    She went to ask Thavi Linen again.


    Thavi still answered that way.


    ................


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    This year, Lynn won a total of four lottery draws.


    There are also more and more people in the live broadcast room.


    Reputation is rising very quickly.


    The lottery is still strengthening the body.


    Lin Neng felt it.


    Continue to strengthen this way.


    His body is already comparable to a demon.


    However, the heart of the demigod is still the heart of the demigod.


    Not yet the heart of becoming a demon god.


    Lin En was not in a hurry either.


    The stronger the body, the better.


    ...............


    Then, another year passed.


    It has been three years since he constructed his divine character.


    After three years, Lin Neng''s demigod heart finally became the heart of the demon god.


    That is to say.


    Lin En has been able to become a demon god.


    but.


    This is not Lynn¡¯s goal.


    Lin Neng¡¯s goal is not to become a demon god.


    So, Lynn is still inheriting.


    The divine character of light and darkness is still being constructed.


    ....................................................................................


    This day.


    Lin Neng finally stopped.


    "It''s done."


    Lin En thought.


    Three years.


    Lin En successfully constructed a divine character of light and darkness.


    Next


    It depends on whether this divine light and dark nature will collapse.


    If it runs smoothly, it means success! .


    Chapter 174 Success! Golden divine power! Construct the divine body!


    "Is this the anchor''s divine nature? It''s so magical."


    "Just seeing it, I feel that my life has been sublimated."


    "Anchor, let me become your believer~"


    "The two worlds are different. You can''t contribute your faith to the anchor, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were talking about it one by one as they looked at the divine character constructed by Lin En.


    "The divine nature of light and darkness."


    Lin Neng looked at his divine nature.

 Chapter 431

    This took him three years to construct it.


    Totally.


    Three years.


    Of course, the hand of rules comes in a very timely manner.


    Otherwise.


    Lin Feng wants to construct this divine light and dark character, I am afraid.


    It takes at least five to ten times more time.


    That will take more than ten years, or even longer, to condense.


    The eyes of breaking delusion, the hands of rules, and Lin Feng''s various abilities were constantly strengthened, so Lin En had such a fast speed.


    In the past three years, Lynn has won many draws, and he has drawn more than a dozen times. His current body is already stronger than the demon god''s body.


    certainly.


    Still not considered a divine body.


    The divine body needs to be constructed by oneself.


    That is the best body that can be used to display divine power.


    .....................................


    Using Lin En''s current body to construct the divine body, after the construction is completed, Lin En''s divine body will also be terrifyingly powerful.


    In other words, once Lin En officially becomes a god, he will be much better than an ordinary god.


    The starting point will be quite high at the beginning.


    .


    The divine nature of light and darkness is still like a small pyramid.


    It looks exquisite and more perfect than anything in the world.


    Moreover, you will feel that there are countless mysteries inside at a glance.


    From a visual perspective, it is impossible to tell that this is a divine light and dark nature.


    Because they are all golden.


    Whether it is the divine nature of the demon **** or the divine nature of the **** in the heavenly realm, they are all golden.


    Lin Neng¡¯s divine character is no exception, even the divine character of light and darkness.


    However, if you perceive carefully, you can know that every part of the divine nature is intertwined by the rules of intersecting darkness.


    If the rules of light are regarded as a white line and the rules of darkness are regarded as a black line, the entire divine nature is constructed by countless white and black lines intersecting each other.


    In the middle, there are a large number of other colors of lines. These are other rules, but not the main rules. Although they are not the main rules, they must also be there, because each rule does not actually exist alone, and needs to touch other rules.


    Then, you can also see a main rule that runs through it.


    Space rules.


    ................


    Of course, this is from the perspective of rules.


    If you look at this divine character from the energy level, you will be like the master of this divine character, sometimes an angel, sometimes a demon, sometimes an endless light, and sometimes an infinite darkness.


    Light and darkness are perfectly intertwined.


    The divine nature of light and darkness!


    This is probably the first divine character in history that has both the power of light and darkness.


    Only after this divine character can Lin Neng successfully gather the power of heaven and abyss.


    .


    After appreciating this divine character, the most important thing comes next.


    That is, see if this divine character... can operate.


    The current divine character is like a newly-factored machine.


    This machine has never been run yet.


    No.


    It¡¯s not that it has not been running.


    It is such a machine that has never been built.


    Once it runs, it may succeed, and the entire machine may fall apart.


    Now, it''s time to test.


    ................


    "The power of light."


    Lin En injected a drop of divine power of light into it.


    The method to test whether this divine character can be used is naturally very simple.


    That''s it.


    Inject divine power into it.


    All two divine powers were injected.


    After injecting, drive the divine light and darkness, and it¡¯s enough.


    If you can drive the divine power smoothly without falling apart, it means that everything goes well!


    It means that it is successful!


    ...............


    The divine power of light was injected into it quickly.

 Chapter 432

    Then there is the dark divine power, which is the divine power belonging to the abyss demon god.


    Lin Neng injected another drop.


    Yes, he didn''t inject too much.


    Just one drop.


    Just one drop.


    This drop of divine power is very important.


    Because, conflict will arise.


    However, in the divine nature of light and darkness, conflict cannot occur.


    Once there is a conflict, it will be all costs.


    The entire light and dark divine nature will become collapsed.


    If it is an ordinary divine character, like the divine character of the gods in the heavenly realm, it will naturally be rejected.


    Or it''s just eroded!


    But Lynn will not directly eliminate it, nor will he let it be wiped out.


    Instead, we must integrate them together to form a unique... light and dark divine power!


    This is the true meaning of the divine nature of light and darkness.


    The divine power of light and the divine power of darkness are not separated, so what is the point of separation? Not everyone is their own.


    What Linen tried was to integrate.


    The two forces are completely integrated through the divine nature of light and darkness to form a new divine power.


    ...................


    If the Goddess of Light knew Lin Neng¡¯s plan, he would probably rush down to the heaven and come to the abyss to stop Lin Neng.


    Because this step is indeed too dangerous.


    and.


    Not an ordinary danger.


    It is a hundred times more dangerous than the gods in the heavenly realm trying to master both powers.


    If a **** just tries to master two powers, it will be 100% impossible to succeed in the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    Not to mention, now Lynn is trying to merge two powers and turn them into a brand new divine power!


    If this step is successful.


    That would be even more amazing.


    If the goddess of light knows.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what I''ll be shocked.


    even.


    It will break the cognition of the Goddess of Light!


    break in...


    The cognition of a higher god!


    even.


    The Lord Gods in the heaven and the abyss know.


    They will be shocked!


    Then...


    Those main gods probably only have one action.


    That''s it.


    Take action at the same time.


    Kill Lynn!


    ................


    Because, once such Lynn grows up, he will become a more powerful existence than the Lord God.


    The main **** is already the top power in this world. Every main **** has a ultimate power. There is no need to enter, and there is no need to enter again.


    But now, after Linn combines the two forces, it is possible to break this situation.


    It is possible to become the co-lord of the heaven and the abyss.


    The high-ranking Lord God.


    Who will tolerate someone standing on their own?


    .........


    "Two drops."


    In the divine nature, the drop of light divine power has collided with the dark divine power.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The divine character lit up.


    The entire divine nature began to operate.


    In the divine nature, various rules began to work.


    Then I saw that the divine power of light and the divine power of darkness were slowly merged together.


    This kind of fusion is just a surface fusion.


    Moreover, the power of light and the power of darkness itself are in conflict.


    Once you meet, either you erase me or I erase you.

 Chapter 433

    But at this time.


    Under the influence of the divine nature of light and darkness, these two drops of divine power have not been erased.


    But it is slowly integrating.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Lynn was not in a hurry.


    finally.


    Three days have passed.


    The two drops of divine power have been completely integrated together, no distinction between them.


    "We can go to the next step."


    Lin En thought.


    ...................


    Next step.


    It is a deep fusion.


    This process lasts longer.


    Lin En kept observing the divine nature of light and darkness, and he was also a little nervous.


    Worrying that the light and dark divine nature will collapse.


    but.


    Finally.


    What Linen was worried about didn''t happen.


    The divine nature of light and darkness has been operating well.


    The entire light and dark divine divine character is running at full speed at this time.


    Don''t look at it and it seems to do nothing.


    But in fact, it is constantly analyzing the composition of two divine powers and constantly mobilizing the power of the entire rule.


    It''s simply a supercomputer.


    It is no exaggeration to say.


    Before Lin Neng traveled through time, there was a computer like another world that could calculate more than ten billion times in one second... and even hundreds of billions of units were not as powerful as the calculation power of the light and dark divine nature.


    But computing power is not the key.


    The bug of the divine character has never been computing power. This is the core of a god. It can allow a **** to easily master divine power, easily launch an attack that destroys the world, and easily analyze the composition of the entire world.


    Divine power.


    It''s quite terrible.


    The calculation power alone cannot analyze the divine power.


    ................


    The complete integration lasted for a full three months.


    Three months later, finally, the light and dark divine nature finally stopped operating.


    In the divine nature of light and darkness.


    A drop of light golden divine power appeared.


    "Huh? Light golden divine power?"


    Lin Neng didn''t expect that the colors of the divine power of light and darkness were different.


    Divine power is generally black, while the divine power in the abyss is black.


    "Is this the divine power of light and darkness?"


    Lin En felt a little surprised.


    With a thought, the divine light and darkness started to operate rapidly again.


    The drop of light golden divine power was also driven.


    A terrible power appeared on Lin Neng.


    As soon as this power emerged, all the demons in the nearby abyss were like a disaster, and they all crawled on the ground, even the demigods were no exception.


    "The breath of the demon god!"


    The demigods were frightened and quickly restrained all their breath and crawled there, for fear of angering the demon god.


    ................


    "success!"


    Lin Neng''s face showed joy.


    Yes.


    Success.


    The divine power of light and darkness... is born!


    The divine nature of light and darkness is also quite perfect and stable!


    It took nearly five years.


    Lin Neng¡¯s divine light and darkness character has finally been completely completed!


    "I don''t know what level this divine character is now."


    Lynn whispered.


    ............


    "Since the light and dark divine divine nature has been successful, you can officially become a god. Let''s shape the divine body first, but it can expand the rose. The Lord of Light... will be the vest I walk in the heaven from now on."

 Chapter 434

    Lin En thought.


    Thinking of this, Lin En swallowed the divine character, then thought about it and left there.


    Soon, Lynn appeared in the abyss of Demon Eternity.


    "Master~"


    The angels were very happy to see Lynn come back.


    "Lord...you seem to be different?"


    Angel Jane felt the difference between Lynn.


    Lin En said, "Yes, I have condensed my divine nature."


    Divine nature!


    Hearing Lynn''s words, Angel Jane''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    "Haha, Jane, celebrate with me~"


    Lin En hasn''t moved for several years. This time, she hugged Jane and entered the palace.


    Then.


    Stayed inside for three days and three nights.


    Then.


    Thavi went in again.


    It was another three days and three nights.


    ................


    After everything was over, Lin En restrained all his breath and went to the Pearl Flower Empire.


    A few years have passed, and Rose has already possessed the eighth level strength. After a day with this beautiful queen, Lin En let Rose begin to expand.


    In fact, in the past few years, the Gorgeous Empire has become particularly strong.


    The population is also increasing, and magicians and knights are constantly appearing.


    Rose has long wanted to expand.


    Lin En is now preparing to make a Lord of Light in the heavens. Naturally, the Porcine Flower Empire is his kingdom.


    So, after Lin En left, the Gorgeous Empire began to expand.


    And Lin Neng returned to the abyss again and began to become a god.


    "How is Lilith?"


    Lynn did not forget Lilith and Barbara.


    "Lord, Barbara is already shaping the succubus body, but there is still a key thing, Lilith seems to be looking for it."


    Thavi reported.


    "good."


    Lin En nodded slightly, and then began to construct a divine body.


    ....................................................................


    Chapter 175 Expansion! The divine body is formed! Lilith''s crisis!


    "Kill~"


    Outside a fortress, there were shouts of killing.


    A dense army is attacking the fortress.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a passage of light appeared in the sky, and then an angel descended from the passage.


    "My God has come to heaven, I will fight back~"


    The army in the fortress launched a counterattack.


    but.


    At this time, a passage full of light appeared on the other side. Then several angels rushed out and killed them with the angel sword in their hands.


    Then I saw that the angel who had just arrived was killed in seconds before he could hold on for a moment.


    In the sky, the passage was filled with wind and clouds. This time, three angels descended at the same time.


    "I dare to attack my God''s kingdom and defeat them~"


    The three angels launched an attack.


    Then.


    He was killed again.


    .


    "Report to the Queen, the Kingdom of Hill has been defeated."


    In just less than three days, Rose received the report.


    With the full support of Lin Neng''s angel, Rose''s expansion path was quite smooth.


    She did not choose those big empires to take action, but chose some smaller countries in the east.


    These kingdoms are basically controlled by some weak gods.


    In the current human world, the most direct way to expand is naturally to seize the kingdom of other gods.


    Another way is to go to some marginal areas that are not worthy of God, slowly cultivate your own believers, turn some tribes into small countries, then principalities, and then kingdoms, and cultivate them step by step.


    This is also a way that some gods like to use because this method is safer.

 Chapter 435

    After all, starting a war is a waste of divine power. It is possible that a war will be consumed after years of accumulation.


    Therefore, if you were not sure, God would not usually start a war.


    For ordinary gods, the kingdom cannot be expanded infinitely. There is a certain upper limit. This upper limit is related to one''s own strength. The stronger the strength, the higher the upper limit.


    Moreover, for other gods'' kingdoms, it is easy to conquer a country, but it is not easy to digest.


    If the other party has a backer... that''s also dangerous.


    ...


    But as a demon in the abyss, Lin En is naturally not as careful as the gods in the heavens. What''s more, for the Gorgeous Empire, digesting a kingdom is simply not too simple. After the battle is completed, you only need to completely remove the other party''s Holy See and divide the land, and the other party''s believer base will be completely disintegrated.


    .


    Rose''s progress is very fast.


    Several small kingdoms in the east were soon conquered by the Porphyry Empire.


    Here.


    Thavi and the others played a huge role.


    After using the sacred disguise, Thavi and the others were able to disguise themselves as sacred angels in a short period of time and enter the human world to fight.


    With their current strength.


    Those angels sent by weak God.


    How could it be their opponent?


    Even if that weak **** descends on the incarnation of the god... he is no match for Thavi at all!


    As for whether those weak gods will look for the Lord of Light in the heavens to launch a **** war, Lin En is not worried at all.


    Not to mention whether the other party can find it.


    When he officially enters the heaven and walks through the heaven with the Lord of Light''s vest, he will not be afraid of a few weak gods.


    ...................


    In fact, Lynn''s plan is to fulfill his original promise to Thavi and others once he opens up his vest in heaven.


    That is to solve the God of Ray.


    After the Yaori Empire was taken down, at the beginning, the God of Yaori tried to harass him from time to time, but as time went by, the Yaori Empire had completely become the Gorgeous Flower Empire, and the foundation for the existence of the Yaori Empire had completely disappeared.


    in addition.


    Once Lin Neng officially becomes a god, he will also transform the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool, and at the same time, he will also transform the Thavi and the others.


    After the renovation is completed.


    The Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool will become the Light and Dark Angel Reincarnation Pool, and the angel bodies of Thavi and the others will also be upgraded to the Light and Dark Angel Body!


    At that time, they can also enter the heavenly realm to walk.


    Their source of power is Lynn. Lynn himself has officially become the God of Light and Darkness, and they can also transform two powers.


    Of course, their transformation is incomparable to Lynn.


    ...............


    "The light and dark divine body seems to need something."


    During the process of constructing the divine body, Lin En discovered that constructing the divine body requires some assistance to succeed.


    Moreover, if these things are not enough to use in the abyss, there must be some in the heavens.


    "Step by step, the construction of the divine nature is successful, the higher the starting point, the better, but the divine body needs to be upgraded step by step."


    Lin En thought.


    The divine character is formed at one time. In the demigod stage, it has a high starting point from the beginning. When it is officially a god, the higher the starting point will be.


    However, the divine body needs to be accumulated, because the structure of the divine body requires a lot of treasures, and in the demigod stage, there are not many treasures that can be touched.


    Therefore, the divine body needs to be done step by step.


    Lin En was not in a hurry.


    You must know.


    His current body is comparable to the body of a demon god.


    ................


    Lynn began to send demons to collect these things. With the current huge size of the Demonic Dynasty, it also occupied three layers of named abysses, so it was not difficult to collect them.


    However, there are a few things, and there are still some difficulties.


    So, Lynn moved by herself.


    "Boom~"


    In a layer of abyss, a demigod was heavily photographed on the ground.


    "Give me your life, let me give you my bad luck."


    The demigod said with trembling whole body.


    So, Lynn got the same thing he needed.


    His method is very simple, that is, take a list, go to the lower abyss, and find those demigods with names in the abyss.


    Many demigods are also preparing to become demon gods themselves.


    Now.


    These demigods were robbed by Lynn.


    ............


    As for things in the heavenly world, Lynn asked Thavi to buy them through the Goddess of Light.


    "Holy Flame Fruit, White Leaf Flower... These are all things that are needed to construct the divine body... They are useless in the abyss. What did he buy these things for?"


    In the heaven, after the goddess of light was given a list, she was a little surprised on her pretty face.

 Chapter 436

    She hasn''t seen Lynn for five years.


    Five years have passed, and Lin En has not only not faded in her heart.


    On the contrary.


    It has been engraved in my heart and is extremely unforgettable.


    "It''s only five years... Did he have a clue and prepare in advance?"


    The goddess of light thought again.


    Five years.


    For a human being.


    The past five years have been quite long. Too many things can happen, which can make a person''s life change drastically.


    For a god, it is actually quite short.


    Especially for Goddess of Light, who has lived for thousands of years.


    Even before, Lynn has repeatedly shown miracles.


    The goddess of light didn''t think Lynn had a great chance of success.


    In her opinion, that was too difficult.


    However, occasionally, the goddess of light will feel, maybe.


    Will Lynn create a miracle?


    These five years.


    She wanted to see Lin Neng very much.


    However, she never saw it.


    Now, see Lynn''s list.


    The Goddess of Light could see at a glance that this list was used to construct the divine body.


    It¡¯s just that it is to construct the divine body in the heavenly realm, not the divine body of the demon god.


    So, the goddess of light felt that Lin En already had some clues?


    So you need to prepare these things in advance.


    ................


    "I hope he succeeds."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She couldn''t control Lynn''s decision either, so in the end, she could only hand over this list to an angel under her command and let the other party collect it.


    However, she changed this list again.


    Some of the things inside were changed into more precious things by her, and accordingly, these things were more expensive.


    Lynn''s list was mainly asked by Thavi, but when Thavi was in heaven, the things he came into contact with were naturally incomparable to the Goddess of Light.


    If you use these things to construct a divine body, the effect will obviously be better.


    "Colle them all as soon as possible, and the price... will be quoted to him at 10% of the price."


    The goddess of light said.


    "Yes, goddess."


    ...................


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a year passed.


    Lin Neng has obtained all the things and the divine body, and has also constructed more than half of them.


    "In another half a year, it should be enough."


    Lynn whispered.


    He continued to construct.


    His predictions were quite accurate.


    Another half a year has passed.


    Lin Neng finally completed the construction of the divine body.


    At this point.


    Godly nature.


    All the divine bodies are completed.


    As soon as Lin En''s thoughts moved, the divine nature began to flow, and the divine power inside was surging.


    The divine power of light and darkness is more than one drop, but many drops.


    He punched out, and a large amount of rule power was driven, and he saw an abyss of considerable area shattered.


    Moreover, the attack attribute of this punch is also an authentic attack from the Abyss Demon God.


    The divine power of light and darkness is not only stronger, but also the attributes present during attack can be adjusted according to Lin N''s intentions.


    In the abyss.


    It''s dark.


    When you reach the heaven, you are in the bright side!


    ............


    And with the completeness of the divine body.


    The divine nature is completely integrated with the divine body.

 Chapter 437

    Lynn is already a god!


    but.


    The last step is needed to officially become a god.


    That''s it.


    Construct the throne of the gods, receive the blessing of the will of the abyss, and go to the lowest level of the abyss, and open up a kingdom of gods in the residence of the demon god.


    ..............0


    But this step.


    Lynn is not ready to do it.


    The throne of the **** is naturally to be constructed.


    Blessings of the Abyss Will...Linn is not ready to ask for it for the time being.


    The reason is very simple.


    Lin Neng was worried that the will of the abyss would discover his abnormality.


    The will of the abyss is not the will of humans, demons or gods.


    That is a manifestation of the entire abyss rules and laws, which is equivalent to the statements such as "the way of heaven" before Lin En traveling through time, but there are some differences.


    There is no emotion, and there is no reason... In other words, it is inappropriate to use words such as life in the form of emotion and reason to describe the will of the abyss.


    This is just the will of a world, not life.


    Even the main **** is not above the will of the abyss, but the path Lin En takes in the future is destined to above the will of the abyss.


    Now that Lynn has just become a god, once he takes the last step, the will of the abyss can find Lynn''s abnormality.


    Of course, after consolidation in the future, if Lynn can deceive some benefits from the will of the abyss, he will naturally be happy.


    ............


    Therefore, Lin Neng became a **** this time, because he did not complete the last step, he did not cause any major changes.


    Lin En was not in a hurry and began to consolidate. In addition, Lin En also began to use mall coins to increase the disguise skill.


    The camouflage skill naturally has a very strong effect. You can use camouflage to deceive the will of the abyss and completely disguise it.


    Once the disguise skill is upgraded and Lin Neng receives the blessing of the will of the abyss, he can go to heaven to open up a kingdom of gods, and build up the Lord of Light''s vest.


    ...............


    "There is actually a demon soul fruit here."


    After Lynn constructed the divine body, Lilith entered it in a hidden abyss.


    Then, she found what she needed inside.


    It is a rare devil fruit that can be used to help Barbara shape the succubus body.


    Lilith flew over and prepared to pick the devil fruit.


    But immediately.


    A terrifying aura suddenly came from the sky.


    Lilith''s face changed drastically.


    "The aura of the demon god, this abyss has the will of the demon god. Lilith, hurry up and retreat."


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    Without any hesitation, Lilith started walking in the void and tried to leave here.


    But immediately, her face changed again.


    Because she felt it.


    No matter how she walks through the void, she is always in this abyss.


    This abyss seems to be able to enter, not exit.


    Even if she can walk in the void, it is impossible, because this abyss has been transformed by the demon god.


    In the sky, the will of the demon **** seemed to be alarmed and began to wake up.


    "Oh no, the will of the demon **** was alarmed~~~"


    Barbara''s voice changed drastically. . towel.


    Chapter 176 The Demon God¡¯s Clan Arrives!


    "Lilith, restrain all your breath!"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith quickly restrained all her breath.


    As soon as she restrained her breath, the demon god''s will completely awaken. Lilith felt a cold and ruthless gaze swept across the entire abyss.


    Then.


    Staying on her.


    I can''t hide it anymore!


    Even if she could walk in the void, this abyss had been transformed by the demon god, and everything inside was decided by the demon god. It was quite difficult for her to hide it!


    Unless she doesn''t enter this abyss, or the spider''s heart is still there.


    However, Lilith had given up on her Void Shadow Spider''s heart and chose to go another way, otherwise she would not have survived at that time.


    ....


    And as the Demon Will discovered her, then a terrible attack fell in the Demon Will''s gaze.


    "Lilith, don''t destroy this will. Find a way to delay time, or ask him for help. As long as you don''t destroy this will of the demon god, the demon **** will not come."

 Chapter 438

    Barbara said quickly.


    Even if the demon **** here has a very strong will, Lilith, as a demigod, can still beat her.


    Unless this demon **** is a demon **** above the great god.


    But Lilith can''t destroy this will at all.


    Once it is eliminated, it will alarm the demon god, and the demon **** will come in a rage.


    So, seeing that the demon will attacked, Lilith directly blocked the attack, but did not counterattack, but kept changing directions.


    Does away from the attack of the demon''s will.


    But the Demon God''s Will could not solve her, so he began to descend more power and issued a more terrifying attack.


    "Lilith, his void shuttle can definitely leave here. Please ask him for help. Don''t hold on, you are already his woman!"


    Barbara said.


    Lilith gritted her teeth and kept avoiding the attacks issued by the demon will, but did not speak.


    She still has her own stubbornness.


    I want to find a way to leave this abyss with myself.


    but.


    This time.


    Her enemy is the demon god!


    Even the worst demon **** is not something that a demigod can defeat.


    As the will of the demon came, the power became more and more powerful, Lilith also struggled.


    But she still hasn''t finished. . . -XU~@ Ask Lynn for help.


    .....................................


    "Lilith, you...ah, I''ll do it myself!"


    After Barbara finished speaking, she quickly activated a mark.


    That was a mark Lynn gave her.


    As this mark was activated, Lin Neng, who was far away in the abyss of Demon Etern, felt it instantly.


    "Is Lilith in danger?"


    Lynn whispered.


    After saying that, his wings flapped and disappeared in an instant.


    ...............


    And in that hidden abyss, there are already quite a lot of powers that the will of the demon **** has come.


    "Finished!"


    Lilith suddenly said happily.


    Yes, she finally found a way to leave this abyss.


    Although this abyss has been transformed by the Demon God, it is not absolutely impossible to get out. Otherwise, how could the Demon God himself get out?


    However, it is quite difficult to find some channels for the demon **** to go out.


    But now, Lilith has found...


    Lilith was excited and rushed towards it.


    "Huh?"


    But at this moment, a light **** sounded.


    "No, the demon **** cast his eyes!"


    Barbara''s face changed drastically.


    The will of the Demon God... does not mean that the Demon God has cast its sight. You can regard the Will of the Demon God as a mini program. If this small program cannot be solved... the Demon God will officially cast its sight.


    Now.


    The demon cast his eyes.


    Lilith continued to rush out of the abyss without saying a word.


    ...............


    But immediately, a devastating force suddenly came and Lilith had to change direction.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge passage opened in the sky, and a demon **** clone emitting a terrifying aura all over his body descended!


    "The devil''s clone!"


    Lilith''s eyes froze!


    At the beginning.


    When she became a demigod, the tribe members who came to block her also released the killing gate and tried to release the demon **** clone.


    But that time, Lynn stopped him and was not released.


    But now.


    The demon **** directly descended to his clone.


    and.


    This demon **** clone is better than the one from the Gate of Killing. . . Much stronger.


    "Lilith, run away! You will definitely not be able to beat this demon clone!"


    You can beat it, but you can''t.


    Once the fight came, the demon **** descended!


    The demon''s clone''s eyes were cold and he instantly discovered Lilith.

 Chapter 439

    Then.


    An attack was launched!


    ...................


    Chapter 177: Crush the clone! The Demon God is coming! Slap it apart with one palm!


    "Boom~"


    There was a trembling sound in that closed abyss.


    The attack of the demon **** clone was quite small in damage to the abyss. Obviously, this demon **** clone controlled the power to avoid breaking this abyss.


    However, its attacks are still quite terrifying.


    Lilith was chased by it and hid in Tibet.


    Lilith is also very smart.


    She was trying to escape.


    However, the demon **** clone didn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    In just a few minutes, Lilith was forced into a mess by the demon clone.


    The demon **** clone seemed impatient, and a large amount of power was injected into the passage again.


    As the clone of the demon god, this guy can regain power from the demon god.


    Make its strength stronger.


    Once the power is enhanced, the terrifying index of this demon clone will rise to another level!


    "Oops!"


    As soon as the demon god''s clone became stronger, Lilith discovered... she couldn''t stop it, nor could she escape!


    This demon **** clone is too strong.


    The demon''s clone''s eyes were glowing with a cold light. Without saying a word, he grabbed Lilith with his big hand.


    Lilith''s face changed drastically. When she caught her, she found that she wanted to hide... she could no longer hide!


    She mobilized her divine power and sent the strongest blow.


    "Boom~"


    The demon''s clone''s big hand was trembling by her.


    but.


    That''s all.


    because.


    The demon''s clone''s big hand firmly grabbed it.


    Catch her like an eagle catching a chick!


    ...................


    but.


    Next second.


    A huge hand suddenly appeared.


    Blocked in front of Lilith.


    The demon''s clone''s hand firmly blocked.


    "Linn!"


    Lilith instantly felt the familiar aura.


    That.


    It''s Lynn.


    I''ve been bullied by Lynn so many times.


    Lilith was too clear about Lynn''s breath.


    "Linn, this is the devil''s clone. Don''t kill it, just take us away~"


    Barbara''s voice rang.


    Barbara doesn''t think Lynn can''t beat this demon clone.


    after all.


    In the past, Lynn was able to abuse an old demigod.


    Several years have passed.


    Lin En''s strength is probably even more unfathomable.


    No matter how strong this demon god''s clone is, it is just a clone after all, and it is okay to deal with Lilith, but in Barbara''s opinion, it is far from enough to deal with Lynn.


    However, Barbara was worried that Lynn would kill this demon clone!


    Because of one kill.


    The demon **** was about to come in a rage.


    That''s why she gave a reminder!


    ...................


    "Is this the demon clone? It really looks terrible."


    "Aren''t the anchor''s divine character constructed? Can you fight against the demon god?"


    "I don''t know, I''m also curious, curious whether the anchor has become a god~"

 Chapter 440

    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also talking about it.


    With the continuous increase in Lin Neng''s power, the number of people in the live broadcast room is now unprecedented.


    Even, there are a large number of overseas people!


    Now, Lynn''s live broadcast room has become completely popular in another world.


    If the live broadcast room was not based on the system, the live broadcast platforms in another world would probably be crowded!


    And Lynn hasn''t fought for a long time.


    In the past five years, the content of the live broadcast has also been relatively smooth.


    Many netizens want to know how strong Lynn is now.


    ...............


    And when Barbara spoke, Lilith also felt relieved.


    Lin En is here.


    Seeing that Lynn blocked the demon clone, Lilith''s stubborn heart was already melting.


    But immediately, what Lynn did surprised Lilith.


    because.


    After Lin En blocked the hand of the demon god''s clone, the huge hand of destruction suddenly caught it, just like an eagle catching a chicken, and captured the demon god''s clone.


    Then.


    One pinch!


    I saw it immediately.


    The powerful demon **** clone was crushed by Lin En!


    ....................................


    As soon as the demon god''s clone was crushed, the wind and clouds surged in the sky.


    A roar that made people''s heart tremble sounded!


    All kinds of energy splashed everywhere.


    Even this abyss trembled violently!


    Demon God.


    Angry!


    "No, the demon is coming!"


    Barbara panicked!


    Lilith''s face also changed.


    She couldn''t understand at all.


    Why did Lin En insist on destroying the demon **** clone!


    With Lin En''s space shuttle ability, he can take them away from here. As long as he leaves here, the demon **** clone cannot chase after him, he will not chase him at all!


    But Lynn didn''t.


    Lin En directly destroyed the demon **** clone!


    Although.


    In Lilith''s opinion, Lynn''s actions were quite domineering!


    It''s also quite relieved!


    but.


    Irrational!


    Even Lilith would not kill the demon clone even though she knew she would provoke the demon!


    ...................


    "Linn, go quickly~"


    Barbara said.


    Lin En shook his head, looked at the sky, and said lightly, "Why do you want to leave? This guy attacked my woman, so you can''t forget it."


    Hearing Lin N''s faint, domineering words, Lilith''s heart felt melting again.


    After Lynn solved her enemy last time, Lilith''s heart was completely different to Lynn.


    only.


    She finally has her own stubbornness.


    Because she was forcibly conquered by Lynn.


    Instead of her conquering Lynn.


    As strong as her.


    This time, I didn''t ask for help like Lynn.


    but.


    Seeing that Lin En came over for her, she even killed the demon **** clone directly and faced the demon **** directly.


    Lilith''s heart finally melted completely.


    ....................................


    Then, she grabbed Lynn''s hand.


    This is her active action.


    Such an action...Lilith in the past would not do it at all!

 Chapter 441

    "Take me away, it''s the demon... Let''s go back."


    Lilith whispered.


    Such a sound.


    For the evil one... it was unimaginable in the past.


    Yes.


    She completely recognized Lin Neng, even if Lin Neng conquered her strongly.


    Because of this.


    She advised Lin En to leave.


    because.


    The other party is the demon god!


    The other party is about to descend.


    It is quite irrational to fight with a demon god.


    That''s why Lilith did this.


    ...................


    Hearing Lilith''s voice, Lynn looked at her and then stretched out his hand.


    Then.


    Lynn lifted Lilith''s chin: "Don''t worry, girl, believe in your man."


    Girl!


    This time, Lynn called Xiao Niu... Lilith was not much angry.


    "If you dare to destroy my divine clone, you are looking for death!"


    But at this time, there was a loud shout in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge black palm suddenly fell down.


    The demon **** finally arrived.


    and.


    As soon as it arrives.


    Then he launched an attack.


    The same is a palm.


    But when the palm fell, the space in this abyss began to collapse!


    This attack from the Demon God has used his divine power!


    That destructive power can be called destruction of the world.


    Not arrived yet.


    The air within a few hundred miles around hit the abyss, stirring up countless dust in this abyss.


    The wind that was rolled out was too fast, even rolled away some hills.


    "Boom~"


    On the ground, some house-sized stones rolled around at a terrible speed. Because a stone was too fast, it even smashed a hole in a mountain, and the mountain collapsed with a "boom"!


    Then it turned into a rock rolling around.


    ...............


    "I''ll go!"


    "It''s too powerful, even this nuclear weapon is not as good as it is."


    "Is this God? It''s so terrible!"


    "Can the anchor do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed when they saw that the demon **** just brought such a terrible power, and they all exclaimed.


    Behind Lynn, Lilith''s face also changed.


    "Go away~"


    Lilith shouted.


    "I can''t leave, as soon as the demon takes action, the space will be blocked."


    Barbara said.


    When they talk.


    Lynn.


    Finally took action.


    Faced with the Demon God''s attack, Lin En also blew out a sharp palm.


    One palm to another.


    The divine power is running wildly.


    "Boom~"


    In this abyss, two huge palms collided with a blow.


    Then I saw it.


    The entire abyss trembled violently.


    Then.

 Chapter 442

    Accompanied by a scream of surprise.


    The palm of the Demon God was slapped by Lin En''s palm... and shattered! .


    Chapter 178 The Demon God is cowardly! The demon **** who was beaten to death by being almost crying!


    "Boom~"


    In the abyss, the demon god''s palm was broken!


    "I''ll go~"


    Accompanied by the broken palm of the demon god, were the exclamations of countless netizens in the live broadcast room!


    "Surprise!"


    "The anchor is going to be a super-god rhythm~"


    "Anchor, are you still missing believers? The kind that can warm the bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin En''s live broadcast room was instantly boiling.


    Countless netizens emerged.


    ....................................


    In the abyss that was originally blocked by the demon god, Lin En slammed the demon god''s attack with a palm, and his beautiful eyes were instantly filled with incredible!


    "Lilith... has only been missing for a few years, and he... is probably already a god."


    Barbara''s equally unbelievable voice rang out.


    Become a god!


    These two words made Lilith breath tighter.


    Becoming a demon is the ultimate pursuit of every demon in the abyss.


    A demon who doesn¡¯t want to be a demon **** is not a good demon!


    Lilith also wants to become a demon god.


    only.


    Is the Demon God that easy to be?


    Barbara had accumulated countless years, but was sniped by the enemy at the last step, resulting in her death.


    Lilith is still accumulating strength. According to Lilith''s plan, it may take at least a few hundred years to accumulate enough divine power before she can start constructing the divine nature.


    The entire process of becoming a **** is completed.


    It will take at least a thousand years or even longer!


    .


    but.


    She and Lin En haven''t seen each other for a few years.


    Lynn.


    He has actually become a demon?


    and.


    Lin En has just become a demon god, but he is so strong that he is not at a disadvantage when facing an old demon god.


    No, not only will you not be at a disadvantage.


    Lin Feng firmly gained the upper hand!


    .....................................


    "Why is he so outrageous..."


    Barbara''s voice was filled with surprise.


    Lilith''s eyes at Lin Neng were also filled with surprise and became extremely bright.


    Lin Neng at this time.


    Lynn stood in front of her.


    This made Lilith feel...thankful!


    right.


    It¡¯s great!


    .....................................


    "Roar! You angered me!"


    And when everyone was shocked, another roar came from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A dark passage opened, and then a huge figure jumped out!


    That demon **** has completely arrived!


    This demon **** is also a bad temper!


    After his attack was broken by Lynn, he actually said that he had arrived.


    As soon as it descends, the power on his body shakes this abyss, causing this abyss to tremble.


    The overwhelming power of divine power raged and rushed to all directions.


    If Lynn hadn''t stood in front.


    This aura that belongs to the demon **** alone is enough to make Lilith irresistible.

 Chapter 443

    Demigod.


    With the true God.


    The gap is still quite huge.


    .....................................


    In the live broadcast room, the demon **** was coming.


    Netizens are not worried.


    after all.


    Lin En''s strength is obvious to all!


    .


    The appearance of the demon **** is also a human-shaped demon god. Of course, it is very different from that of humans.


    Its body was surrounded by a strong and indelible aura of evil, which made it difficult for the existence of a demon to see its specific appearance.


    After this guy arrived, he looked at Lin Neng.


    Then.


    A look of shock and suspicion appeared in his eyes!


    Although the palm that Lin Neng faced it was completely defeated, it thought it did not use all its strength.


    Moreover, it did not feel the aura that was too powerful in Lynn.


    However, after the arrival, when he saw Lynn, he felt that Lyn seemed to be "high" compared to it.


    This kind of "high" does not refer to position.


    It''s not a pure feeling.


    It is God¡¯s perception of his position in this world.


    .


    Like a god, when he sees the Lord God, even if the Lord God is in front of him and stands on the same plane as him... it will feel that the Lord God is located at an infinite height!


    If an ordinary human being, when he sees God, even if this God stands at the foot of the mountain and this man stands at the top of the mountain, this man will instantly feel like he is inverted, and he must look up to see that God!


    Even though you stand tall, you need to look up to you to see the other person!


    This is "high and above".


    This word is not used by humans to describe a person''s arrogance.


    For God, there is no arrogance.


    Some humans feel that God is arrogant, but they just don¡¯t notice him at all.


    But they are really not arrogant because they really didn''t notice him.


    Like Lin Neng, he has many demonic dynasties in his hands, and his demons are in billions. In the human world, the Gorgeous Empire, which he actually controls, now has a population of tens of millions.


    Lynn...I really won''t waste time paying attention to a weak human, unless there is something special about the other party that can make him look at him.


    But that''s all.


    ....................................


    Now, this demon **** has given birth to a kind of...Linn, even though it is clearly at a low place... it is far "higher" than him.


    It actually had to look up, even if it was a slight look up, it could only see Lin Neng!


    Doesn''t this mean...


    Lynn''s level among the demon god...is actually higher than it?


    "Damn it!"


    The demon **** immediately started to mutter.


    "Hey, why didn''t this guy get on?"


    "I won''t be captured by the anchor''s king''s aura, right?"


    "The aura of kings... I''m still the aura of turtles. I feel that this guy is probably scared by the aura of the anchor. After all, he has a stronger spirit and a different aura."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens stopped after seeing the thunderous demon **** coming, but did not take action. They were also speculating there.


    ...................


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Lin En looked at the demon **** in the sky, and he was ready to wait for the other party to take action to try his current strength.


    Although Lynn did not take the last step, his combat power is now comparable to that of an authentic god.


    No, it is much stronger than ordinary gods.


    Nothing else.


    Lin Neng''s body alone is stronger than the demon''s body.


    In the battle between God and God, the strength of the divine body is naturally important, but it cannot determine everything.


    You must have your own core means.


    .


    "I think there must be some misunderstandings here."


    At this time, the demon **** finally spoke.


    However, his words surprised the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    "I''m going, this guy is really scared?"


    "Don''t, just be with the anchor. I haven''t seen the anchor abuse people for a long time. I feel uncomfortable all over~"


    "So too ~"

 Chapter 444

    ¡°¡­.¡±


    .


    "This abyss is located in a special location. I have transformed it to cultivate some special devil fruits so that the young people can grow up. Since you need it, you can just take the things in it."


    The demon **** spoke again.


    Its words made netizens in the live broadcast room immediately affirm.


    This guy.


    Absolutely cowardly.


    Behind Lynn, Lilith was quite surprised.


    She originally thought that after the demon **** arrived fiercely, she was about to fight Lin En.


    But I didn''t expect that this demon god... would actually be timid!


    .....................................


    Hearing the Demon God''s words, Lin En shook his head slightly.


    This action immediately made the demon god''s heart tighten.


    Shaking your head...Is this disagreement?


    There was also some anger in its heart.


    High level does not necessarily mean strong power. Moreover, it has not felt the formal and divine breath in Lynn. That breath often must be blessed by the will of the abyss before it appears.


    Of course, Lynn may have hidden this breath.


    Therefore, this demon **** has never taken the initiative and has taken the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Since you''re here, let''s practice your skills for me."


    Lin En decided not to talk nonsense anymore. He raised his strength in his body, and then he rushed towards the demon god.


    "Roar! It''s too much to bully people!"


    Seeing that Lin En took action as soon as he said he could do it, the demon **** was also angry. His divine power was boiling in his body and he attacked Lin En with a fierce attack.


    Facing Lin Neng, the demon **** also put out his all.


    This guy is also a power-type demon god.


    However, its means are not just brute force!


    I saw it drive the rules violently and launch a terrible attack!


    "Boom~"


    In this abyss, even the space feels torn apart.


    "¡«Boom!"


    Then he saw Lynn''s hand of destruction rushed up, and the rule of destruction turned instantly.


    "Destruction!"


    The demon **** was shocked.


    The divine power collided with divine power in an instant.


    ................


    "Boom~"


    Energy sputtering.


    A huge hole instantly appeared in the middle of this abyss.


    The collision of divine power is much more terrifying than the collision of divine power.


    The energy emitted by just sputtering is even more terrifying than the energy released by a nuclear bomb!


    In this terrifying splash of energy, Lynn''s hand of destruction broke into layers.


    The demon god''s eyes beads popped out, watching Lin N''s hand of destruction quickly shatter its attack.


    "Stop it!"


    It launched another attack.


    But it has no effect at all.


    The hand of destruction attacked over with destruction.


    Just that palm.


    I just shot the demon god.


    "Boom!"


    The demon **** was immediately shot away and knocked a huge hole into this abyss.


    This abyss is actually quite unique.


    Because it is a spherical abyss, Lilith can''t get out.


    In other words, the earth of the abyss is closed in a spherical shape. Of course, in the abyss, it is impossible to feel the special rules of the abyss.


    And the abyss is on the inner surface of this ball.


    Well, it is the inner surface, not the outer surface.


    Such an abyss is truly complete and completely closed. Apart from the demon **** himself, no one can think of going out when others come in.


    But now, under Lynn''s destruction, no matter what spherical abyss you are, you will be crushed.


    This spherical abyss was shot directly into a hole.


    The demon **** was shot away from that hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh~~~"


    The demon screamed in a collapse.

 Chapter 445

    ...............(Li Nuo''s)......


    But before its screams fell, Lynn had already chased after him, and another hand of destruction attacked him.


    After becoming a god, the power of the Hand of Destruction is much greater.


    The hand of destruction driven by divine power is still the divine power of light and darkness. This power is already N times greater than that of a demigod.


    "Damn it!"


    The divine power in the demon god''s body boiled, stabilized his body and attacked again.


    After being slapped away by Lin En''s hand of destruction, the demon became even more angry and finally decided to mobilize all power to maintain his dignity!


    "Break it for me!"


    The aura on the body of the demon **** was radiant and he emitted his strongest blow.


    Then...


    shattered again by Lynn''s hand of destruction.


    "Boom~"


    Then.


    This demon **** was shot away again.


    Lin En rushed his wings and rushed up, constantly attacking.


    The demon **** roared angrily. This guy kept mobilizing his divine power and tried to launch a counterattack, but they were all broken by Lin Neng.


    In the end, Lin En could not even use his divine power to mobilize the power of rules to attack.


    They hit the abyss from the closed abyss all the way to the abyss and ravines, and then to the abyss.


    The demonic dynasty in that abyss was in trouble. I never expected that two demons would fight in their abyss. I don¡¯t know how many demons and servant demons were affected and died.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh~"


    The demon kept fighting back, but it was definitely useless. Lynn kept attacking and beat it up so hard that he couldn''t find the Beigang.


    This guy... was beaten so hard that he almost cried!


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that Lin En was so fierce, netizens were all excited and exclaimed. .


    Chapter 179 Officially become a god! Enter the heaven! The divine nature of the goddess of the moon!


    "Boom~"


    In the lower abyss, a huge abyss was directly beaten to pieces.


    Although this abyss is not a named abyss, it is quite large in size and has a side length of more than one thousand kilometers.


    Now, in the battle between Lynn and the demon god, he was broken.


    The demon **** roared, but was repeatedly suppressed by Lin En.


    Lin Neng used this demon **** to constantly try his own methods.


    in short.


    This demon **** was beaten by Lin En as a sandbag.


    The demon **** has a thick skin and a thick flesh, but it is not that easy to die.


    After being tortured by Lynn for a long time, Lynn finally stopped.


    With such a good sandbag, Lin En kept refining his mental power and familiarizing himself with the new mastery during the process of beating the other party.


    It is equivalent to conducting an after-class exercise.


    The effect is pretty good.


    Then Lin Neng''s eyes turned to the demon god.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lin En said coldly.


    The demon **** who was about to leave quietly trembled all over.


    He stopped there pitifully, and his little expression was so aggrieved.


    The look of crying was also the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    ...............


    "You...what do you want to do? It''s yours that messed with me first..."


    The demon **** actually talked to Lin En.


    In the abyss, reasoning is not feasible.


    Here we only have superstitious power.


    This is true for the demon.


    This is especially true for the demon god.


    But now, this demon **** is here to reason with Lin En...


    It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t understand.


    But...


    When its strength is not as strong as Lin Feng, it can only do this.


    "Not really, I just want to beat you up."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    The demon **** was stunned when he heard this.


    "Tell me, what is the situation with the Demon God''s residence?"

 Chapter 446

    Lin En said.


    "The kingdom of the demon god?"


    The demon **** was stunned.


    Although there was no breath of the demon **** on Lin Neng, Lyn was so powerful that he thought Lin Neng was at least a medium god.


    But unexpectedly, looking at Lin En''s appearance, he didn''t even know the residence of the demon god.


    "Is it a demon **** who has just become a god?"


    This demon **** couldn''t help but think.


    Immediately, I was shocked.


    because...


    Lynn obviously hasn''t taken the last step yet.


    I did not take the last step, but I had such strength. Once the last step was completed...


    That''s not bad.


    I am afraid.


    One hundred of them are not enough for Lin Feng torture.


    Thinking of this, the demon **** quickly told Lin En about the situation of the demon god''s residence.


    ...................


    The devils don¡¯t know much about the residence of the demon god.


    Even Lilith and Barbara didn''t know much about it because they had never been there.


    They only know that the demon god''s residence is located at the bottom and the bottom of the abyss.


    There is the common residence of all demons.


    This demon god''s kingdom is also there.


    There... is a very large area.


    It can even be said to be boundless.


    There is the entire abyss, the most intense abyss energy inside.


    If.


    Comparing ordinary abyss to the world of humanity.


    The residence of the demon **** is equivalent to the heaven.


    Of course, it is much easier to go from the residence of the demon **** to the ordinary abyss than from the heavens to the human world.


    The demons lived there and established their own kingdom of gods there.


    Because there is endless area and there are some special areas inside, even the demons will not easily get involved.


    .


    After understanding the situation, Lin En started to think.


    He was wondering whether to go to the demon god¡¯s residence first or to the heavenly realm first.


    After thinking about it, Lin En decided.


    Go to heaven first.


    The reason is very simple.


    He can first test whether he can hide the will of heaven.


    If you can''t hide it, you will only be regarded as a demon **** trying to disguise himself as a heavenly realm. Lin En can still return to the abyss and go there after a while.


    And in the abyss, if the abyss will find abnormal, he will not be able to survive.


    .


    "I... can I leave?"


    The demon **** asked nervously when he saw that Lin En didn''t say a word.


    "Eat it and let it enter your heart."


    Lin Neng threw a drop of blood.


    The demon god''s face turned pale: "Don''t think about it!"


    "Then you''ll have to die."


    As soon as Lin Neng''s wings moved, the space around the demon **** was blocked. Immediately afterwards, it felt that countless destructive forces were gathering in the sky.


    "I''ll eat!"


    The demon bit the blood and swallowed it.


    Lin Neng stared at it until he felt the drop of blood entering its demon''s heart and then he withdrew his gaze.


    For the demon god, ordinary contracts are not good, so it is better to use his blood to restrain them.


    Of course, this demon will definitely find a way.


    However, it is almost impossible for this demon **** to remove this drop of blood without disturbing Lin Neng. Even if he uses some special methods, it will take at least a hundred years.


    A hundred years...


    Lin En has grown to an unknown level.


    ................


    "Let''s go, girl~"


    After dealing with the Demon God''s affairs, Lynn came to Lilith.


    Lilith''s gaze at Lin N''s eyes had changed a lot.


    "Barbara, what''s the point of making the succubus body?"

 Chapter 447

    Lin En asked.


    "His Excellency Linen, there are still a few things missing... It would be even better if you could get a drop of your blood."


    Barbara said.


    "good."


    Lynn agreed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll collect it for you."


    After Lynn finished speaking, he pulled Barbara and left.


    Soon, Lin En came to a named abyss.


    "He''s here again."


    In that abyss, a demigod trembled all over his body.


    "Boom~"


    Then, it suddenly knelt in front of Lynn: "Sir, don''t beat me up. If you want, you will say what I want, I will collect it for you."


    Lynn slapped it over and threw it a list.


    "Collection and send someone to deliver it."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    Then, Lynn quickly brought Lilith and the others to another named abyss.


    "Boom~"


    A powerful demigod came out. This demigod looked amazing, but...


    Come on.


    He knelt down.


    There was still fear on his face.


    "I''ll go, this is the psychological shadow that the anchor beats him up~"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens couldn''t help laughing when they saw these demigod actions.


    ............


    Lilith and Barbara were quite novel, and they didn''t expect it...


    These powerful demigods are so obedient.


    However, when I think that Lin En can even abuse the demon god, I can understand it again.


    So.


    In just three days, in the lower abyss, a large number of abysses collected all the things Barbara needed.


    And Lynn was also very busy during these three days.


    Lilith''s palace has never been released.


    ...................


    "Hissergeant Linen, after a while, I can use my own body..."


    "At that time, you will be my master."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Barbara''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    ....................................


    A few more days later, Lynn finally left Lilith''s palace.


    Then, Lin En left the abyss all the way and came to the human world.


    "It should...here."


    Lynn whispered.


    His wings fluttered and he left the Holy Light Empire.


    Soon, Lynn appeared in the Pearlberry Empire.


    "Master, you are here."


    When Qiangwei saw Lin En arrive, her eyes were filled with joy.


    She hasn''t seen Lynn for a long time.


    I miss Lin Neng incredibly.


    Lynn lifted her chin...


    ............


    After spending a day in Rose''s palace, the queen of the Gorefoil Empire was Lin En


    One day later, Lynn decided to officially ascend to heaven and activate the vest of heaven.


    He came to an unmanned mountain, and then began to activate his divine character and weave his divine seat.


    Driven by the divine power of light and darkness.


    Then, it is converted into the light attribute.


    Soon, a radiant throne took shape in Lynn''s hands.


    This is formed too fast.


    Other demigods, when they officially become gods, they will take at least years to weave their thrones.


    But here in Lynn.


    It only took more than ten minutes.


    God''s throne.

 Chapter 448

    It''s finished.


    Then, all Lynn''s will rushed into the sky.


    The divine power of light and darkness is completely activated.


    A breath of God rose on his body.


    The will of heaven.


    It came in an instant.


    at the same time.


    In the human world, many hidden demigods were shocked.


    because.


    These demigods sensed the breath of God.


    "Someone is becoming a **** again? Why did it suddenly appear?"


    "So fast speed~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Who is most demigod is quite surprised.


    Because Lynn''s process of becoming a **** was too fast.


    Fast means that the accumulation is extremely strong.


    Otherwise, there is no way to become a **** quickly in such a short time!


    ................


    "Is this the blessing of the will of the heaven?"


    At the same time, Lynn felt the blessing of the will of heaven.


    This kind of blessing will greatly benefit every demigod when he becomes a god.


    Lin Neng felt it.


    certainly.


    There is also a risk of exposure.


    Lin Neng sensed silently.


    The blessing of the will of heaven lasted for more than ten minutes.


    Under this blessing, Lynn''s divine character was greatly stabilized and recognized by the will of the world. In the future, the power that drives the heavens will become more and more like a fish in water.


    in addition.


    With this blessing, the divine nature can successfully collect faith.


    Of course, even without this blessing, Lynn was able to collect faith through the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    .


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, all the light disappeared.


    "No exposure."


    Lynn whispered.


    Yes, this time, no exposure!


    The will of the heavenly world did not discover the abnormality of the divine nature of the light and darkness!


    At the same time, Lynn felt the suppression of the human world and the call of another world.


    Lin Neng''s divine power surged, and then he rushed open a passage.


    Soon, he rushed out of the passage.


    Heaven.


    Appeared in Lynn''s vision again.


    Just.


    This time.


    It was Lin Neng himself, and he came up as a **** in the heaven.


    Not like the last time, with the help of the Goddess of Light!


    .....................................


    After entering the heavenly realm, there was no so-called unified organization or guide.


    However, it is near a sacred city.


    If it is a new god, because he does not understand the heavenly realm, he will probably enter the Divine City to understand the situation.


    But while traveling to the heavens with the Goddess of Light, Lynn already had a good understanding of the heavens.


    Lin Neng looked in one direction.


    Over there, in his feeling, is the direction of the Goddess of Light.


    Of course, the distance is still very, very far.


    Lin En pondered for a moment.


    I am not prepared to see the goddess of light now.


    Now I''m going to tell the Goddess of Light that I succeeded...it doesn''t make sense.


    Now, it is just the first step to success.


    It is still far from true success.


    So, Lin Neng''s wings flapped and left here.


    He wanted to find a place to build his own kingdom of gods.

 Chapter 449

    Then, develop rapidly.


    .


    Soon, Lynn found a place that he thought was good.


    This is a towering mountain, where few gods and angels pass by, and he is going to build the Kingdom of God here first.


    Of course, the Kingdom of God is definitely movable.


    However, when building, you must have a support.


    So, Lin En built a kingdom of gods on this large but relatively desolate mountain.


    The structure of the Kingdom of God requires a lot of celestial matter, which can be picked from the heavenly realm.


    For him, who has a very high level of space, it is actually not difficult to build the space of the Kingdom of God.


    Of course, that is just a preliminary kingdom of gods.


    The truly powerful kingdom of God is to use God''s finance to enter the heavenly world as a barrier to the kingdom of God.


    Divine gold, indestructible.


    However, Lynn does not have divine gold now.


    Let¡¯s build a primary kingdom of gods first, and there is an old nest in the heaven.


    Moreover, this process can also be further accumulated through transactions with the Goddess of Light.


    The divine stone can be transformed into divine power on the bright side.


    .


    ................


    Once built like this, it took another three years.


    Three years have passed, and this mountain, which is at least tens of thousands of meters high, has been dug up by Lin En.


    The soil and rocks inside were all brought into the Kingdom of God by Lynn.


    but.


    This day.


    When Lynn took away a huge rock, he found something unexpected.


    That''s...


    A hidden divine character.


    in...


    There is a divine consciousness.


    Although the other party hid very little, hidden deep in this 10,000-meter mountain, Lin En''s behavior of digging the mountain, coupled with his outstanding spatial attainments, dug out the other party directly.


    "Don''t...kill me..."


    A faint voice came from the divine nature.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin En asked.


    Soon, he got a reply.


    This reply surprised Lin En.


    because.


    This divine character... belongs to the goddess of the moon! .


    Chapter 180 The Kingdom of God is formed! The surprise and request of the goddess of the moon!


    In the first kingdom of God, Lin Neng sat in the throne of the god, and in front of him was the divine figure of the goddess of the moon floating.


    The goddess of the moon was talking about what happened after she escaped.


    One of her three archangels, Angel Elica, rebelled and led the God of Rays to kill into her kingdom of gods, not only shattering the kingdom of gods, but also shattering the pool of angels.


    The broken angel reincarnation pool was integrated into his angel reincarnation pool by the God of Ray.


    The goddess of the moon used the last divine power to explode her divine body, and then escaped.


    After escaping, she kept hiding in the depths of this mountain and did not go out.


    The reason is also very simple.


    A complete divine character has a great attraction.


    If a complete divine character is arrived, this angel may use it to become a god.


    And the current goddess of moon is much better than Barbara more than a thousand years ago.


    Only some divine thoughts left, and it is even more difficult to make a comeback than Barbara more than a thousand years ago.


    She is stronger.


    so.


    It is even more difficult to make a comeback.


    It can be said.


    It¡¯s as difficult as climbing to the sky!


    This kind of difficulty is not just about her starting over.


    There is also the God of Rays who sensed her movements.


    I won''t let her go either.


    in addition.

 Chapter 450

    Once her divine character is discovered by other angels, it is also dangerous.


    so.


    The goddess of the moon has been hiding under this mountain, ready to hide for thousands of years.


    She did not expect to escape to the human world.


    That will only make it more dangerous.


    After all, now she has no power left.


    ...............


    After saying that, the goddess of moon fell silent.


    She didn''t know Lynn''s identity.


    I don¡¯t know, Lin En... was almost taken as the ¡°Holy Son¡± by her at the beginning.


    Now, she was discovered by Lynn.


    I can only hope that Lynn will not destroy her divine thoughts and take away her divine character.


    However, as a goddess and a relatively arrogant goddess, she could not beg for mercy in a low voice.


    Even if it falls into the hands of the enemy, she would rather die in battle or die noble.


    Even if you die this time, you will die completely.


    However, soon, the goddess of the moon discovered that Lin Neng did not touch her divine character.


    Instead, she placed her divine character next to the kingdom of God, and then Lynn became busy again.


    It seems.


    Lin Neng discovered that her divine character was just a small episode.


    "who is he?"


    Curiosity flashed through the heart of the goddess of moon.


    She actually met Lynn.


    That was when Lynn was about to undergo the assessment, she had seen her phantom.


    However, it is a phantom after all.


    At that time, the goddess of moon did not pay much attention to Lynn''s appearance.


    The Moon Goddess will naturally not associate the two together.


    Because Lin En obviously has a divine aura on his body now.


    ...............


    In this way, the divine character of the Moon Goddess was placed in the Kingdom of God by Lin Neng, and then Lin Neng continued to construct the divine character.


    In Lin En''s opinion, the goddess of the moon is quite miserable.


    Because he was too Buddhist, he was targeted by the God of Yao Sun.


    Even one of his own archangels has rebelled.


    The archangel, Erica, is still in detention.


    As for how to deal with the goddess of the moon, there is no hurry.


    Lin Neng was not worried that Thavi and the others would have any thoughts when they knew that the goddess of Moon was still there.


    However, for the sake of Thavi and the others, the best way is to turn the Goddess of Moon into his own person.


    Now the goddess of the moon has only a little divine thought left... If Lynn is willing to help her, she can still recover and ascend to the throne again.


    But now, Lynn is not available.


    ....................................................


    Lynn continued to construct the Kingdom of God.


    In this way, after almost a year of construction, the Kingdom of God was roughly taken.


    "Done."


    Lin En clapped his hands and was very satisfied.


    In this kingdom of gods, Lynn got some inspiration from the demon god''s blockade space.


    Still a spherical shape.


    The inside of the ball is land.


    That is, the inner wall of the ball is land.


    No, there are not only land, but also rivers and lakes, and there is a complete ecosystem.


    Of course, the kingdom of God is not big now.


    The diameter of this ball is about twenty kilometers.


    The land on the inner wall will be the place where some creatures in the kingdom of God, such as angels and the Holy Spirit, live.


    Then in the air in the middle of the entire Kingdom of God, there is a large sacred mountain, and some floating islands.


    The rules of the entire Kingdom of God are based on Lynn''s will.


    Standing anywhere in the Kingdom of God and looking at the extremely beautiful sacred mountain in the center of the Kingdom of God, you will feel that the sacred mountain is at the highest point!


    ....................................................


    This kind of change of rules is not difficult.


    It''s easy to understand.


    Just like before crossing, standing anywhere on a planet, you will feel that you are under your feet and above your head... But if you draw a picture of the whole planet, you will find that the people on the other side of the planet are actually upside down compared to the people on this side.


    But they don¡¯t feel like a handstand at all.


    For others, you are also on the verge of hands and will not feel like you are on the verge of hands.

 Chapter 451

    .


    The rule made by Linn is that the central sacred mountain is the highest point in the entire kingdom of God.


    The highest center.


    No matter where you look at the central sacred mountain at the ball wall of the Kingdom of God, you need to look up!


    ...............


    The Kingdom of God has been basically completed.


    Of course, there are still many things to do.


    That is to improve the operating rules of the entire Kingdom of God.


    A kingdom of gods is a direct manifestation of god''s power.


    here.


    It is a private territory of God, or a world of God himself.


    Here, God can stipulate that water is deeper to the height, God can regulate water is hot and fire is cold.


    God can decide everything.


    The premise is.


    God himself can master the corresponding rules.


    Once other gods come in... the other party will be greatly suppressed.


    ....................................................................


    This is what Lynn wants to do now.


    He constantly adjusted the rules of the entire Kingdom of God and adjusted the entire Kingdom of God according to his own wishes.


    During this process, the goddess of moon was silently observing.


    The more you observe, the more frightened the goddess of the moon becomes.


    Before falling.


    The Goddess of the Moon is just a weak god.


    The weak **** is the first echelon of god.


    Because she is too Buddhist, she has not made much progress in hundreds of years except for constantly accumulating some strength.


    But in fact, it is not that there is no progress, but compared to other gods, progress is too small.


    People are making rapid progress, you have only made a little progress...


    That is a regression!


    ....................................................


    Now, in her observation, Lynn''s understanding of the rules is amazingly strong.


    already.


    Far beyond her.


    I don¡¯t know how much it has exceeded her.


    It is clear that Lynn seems to be just a new god.


    A new god...


    Although the constructed kingdom of gods is not made of particularly good materials, on the level of rules, the goddess of moon feels that... a hundred of hers cannot be compared with Lynn.


    "who is he?"


    "He must be a **** who is a fifth-level **** in the Holy Realm."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In this kind of observation, the goddess of moon became more and more curious about Lin Neng.


    She couldn''t help but be curious.


    After observing for more than a year, the goddess of moon finally felt it.


    Lynn.


    It seems a bit familiar.


    and,


    I feel more and more familiar.


    It seems.


    Where did she meet Lynn.


    However, the goddess of the moon is only left with divine thoughts, divine thoughts... many unnecessary memories are sealed.


    This is also the reason why Goddess of Moon didn''t think of Lynn at the beginning.


    After I felt more and more familiar, I finally.


    The Moon Goddess began to use one of the few powers to search for memories related to Lynn.


    Then. ...


    She searched for the only "Holy Son" in the Kingdom of Porcelain.


    ....................................


    "It''s him..."


    The heart of the Moon Goddess was filled with surprise.


    However, after being surprised, the goddess of Moon felt that it shouldn''t be.


    Because at that time, Lin Neng didn¡¯t have much strength at all.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0

 Chapter 452

    But now, this in heaven is already a god.


    How long will it take?


    That was less than ten years!


    How could it be possible to become a **** in less than ten years?


    "It should just look the same."


    The Goddess of the Moon speculates.


    She silently compared.


    The more she compares, the more she feels that it seems to be the same person.


    but. The huge difference in strength made her unable to believe this at all.


    ................


    She observed silently again.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Her heart was filled with surprise.


    Because, Lin En''s understanding of the rules has made her feel more and more...


    Lin En''s understanding of rules is probably more terrifying than some great gods!


    "Boom~"


    finally.


    This day.


    A strong light burst out from the sacred mountain in the center of the Kingdom of God.


    The Kingdom of God has finally been completely completed.


    After completion, the Kingdom of God is already quite beautiful.


    On the land of the ball wall, there are all kinds of mountains, rivers, grasslands, and forests.


    Flowers are everywhere, and butterflies are flying in it.


    In the middle of the Kingdom of God, there are a large number of floating islands, which surround the sacred mountain in the middle, like a fairyland.


    "Wow, the anchor''s Kingdom of God is so beautiful."


    "It would be great when I could live in such a big house."


    "Ten thousand envy~"


    ................


    "I was so envious that my eyes were almost exploding~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed.


    ................


    The kingdom of God with a diameter of 20 kilometers looks quite large.


    Especially Lynn, the kingdom of god, is still so distinctive.


    .


    After the completion of the Kingdom of God, Lin Neng finally remembered the goddess of the moon.


    When countless netizens exclaimed about Lynn''s Kingdom of God, Lynn let the live broadcast camera take a picture of his Kingdom of God, and he came to the divine character of the Goddess of the Moon.


    "How is the goddess recovering?"


    Lin En asked.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The gentle voice of the goddess of the moon sounded.


    Yes, Lynn gave her a small piece of divine stone before, and now she can¡¯t use it.


    "No, what is the goddess going to do next?"


    Lin En asked again.


    The goddess of the moon was silent.


    How to do it?


    actually.


    She wanted to stay here because she felt that Lynn had no malice towards her and was willing to help her.


    Moreover, although Lin En is a new god, the methods shown by Lin En made the moon feel that Lin En''s divine nature is probably comparable to that of a higher god.


    "If the goddess wants to leave, I can open the Kingdom of God..."


    Lin En said again.


    "I...want to stay here, okay?"


    The goddess of moon finally took the initiative and expressed her inner thoughts.


    "sure."


    Lin En smiled.


    "Thank you, I feel that you... seem to be a little similar to a person I''ve met before."


    The goddess of moon said again.


    Lin Neng said lightly: "The goddess feels right. It was me who almost became your holy son before."


    "It''s you..."


    The goddess of moon almost exclaimed.

 Chapter 453

    It''s really the same person!


    Although the more I observed, the more I felt it was, after confirmation, the goddess of Moon did not expect it.


    So much so.


    She was silent for a long time.


    I guess I was digesting the shock in my heart.


    "I didn''t expect... you have become a god..."


    After a long time, the goddess of moon said.


    There was still surprise in her voice.


    Lin En didn''t say much, there were some things that needed to be said little by little.


    The Moon Goddess said again: "Are you a **** who is a fifth-level **** in the Holy Realm? I heard that the fifth-level **** in the Holy Realm becomes a god. Once you become a god, the divine nature may be a higher divine nature, which is far beyond ordinary gods at the beginning... Your achievements in the future are limitless... If... If... if you are willing to help me restore my strength, I swear with the divine nature. When you establish a divine system in the future, I am willing to join your divine system and become your subordinate~"


    "Divine system?"


    Lin En asked.


    "Well, every lord of the divine realm has his own divine system, and you will definitely become the lord of the divine realm in the future."


    The goddess of the moon.


    .................................


    Chapter 181 Higher Divine Character! The goddess of moon is reshaped incarnation!


    183 The Goddess¡¯ Thoughts! Reward of 100 billion reputation!


    After the incarnation of divine power, the progress of the Moon Goddess was very fast.


    Many things that Lynn collected for her soon came to her hands.


    The goddess of the moon began to reshape her divine body.


    After Lin En became a god, he was much busier than before.


    In the human world, the Gorgeous Empire is still fighting in the east and expanding its territory.


    This doesn''t need to worry about Lynn.


    Thavi and the others are enough to solve everything.


    The content of the recent live broadcast is also in progressing war around the Gorgeous Empire.


    Occasionally, I will also broadcast the content of the heavenly world live.


    Netizens in the live broadcast room watched it with relish.


    .....................................


    What Lin En wants to do is to upgrade the light and dark body.


    Let your divine body match the divine character.


    that''s all.


    In the Kingdom of God, Lin Enwujiu San sat on the throne, constantly upgrading the light and dark divine body.


    The goddess of the moon was by Lin N''s side, where she silently reshapes the divine body.


    Occasionally.


    She would also look at Lin En from time to time.


    She has been with Lin En for a long time.


    Lynn is not only powerful.


    and.


    The goddess of the moon began to discover that Lin En was actually quite charming.


    Perhaps it was because it had fallen once.


    The mindset of the Moon Goddess has also changed.


    For Lynn now.


    She had already developed some dependence.


    And she also felt quite wonderful about her encounter with Lynn.


    She felt it.


    She and Lin En are destined to be together.


    Otherwise, how could Lin En just find her?


    In this world, even weak gods have begun to see the essence of this world, fate... Ordinary people believe it, but God... do not believe it.


    But now the goddess of moon believes it.


    And become increasingly dependent on Lynn.


    What is different from the goddess of light at the beginning is.


    The Moon Goddess clearly felt her dependence.


    Then.


    Not rejected yet.


    She was even thinking.


    Even if you stay by Lynn''s side forever... Staying in Lynn''s Kingdom of God seems to be a good choice.


    This may be the difference in strength, the difference brought about.


    Maybe it is related to the character of the goddess of the moon.

 Chapter 454

    Originally, she was quite Buddhist, like a goddess like a jasper in a small family.


    .....................................


    Therefore, the goddess of the moon enjoys life around Lynn.


    And Lin En also silently condensed the divine nature and upgraded the divine body.


    Time passes.


    The goddess of the moon began to clearly feel the passage of time.


    In the past, even if she slipped away in one day, she didn''t feel much.


    But now it''s different.


    "The day is too short."


    She thought.


    Yes, by Lynn''s side, she felt that time passed too quickly.


    Fortunately.


    God¡¯s time is eternal.


    She thought.


    ....................................................................


    "It''s a lottery again."


    On this day, Lynn discovered that he could draw again.


    Not only can you draw.


    In a few years...Linn''s mall coins have already reached hundreds of billions, and the Wings of the Void can also be upgraded again.


    But Lynn has not upgraded.


    Because this is the heaven.


    He was not in a hurry to return to the abyss.


    The main reason is...


    Lin En found that it was not that easy to go back.


    Even if... it''s him.


    No.


    Mainly because the cost is too high.


    It is too much to open the channel directly, and it is a channel that allows God to pass through.


    The Goddess of Light invited him to heaven, which cost a lot.


    But the goddess of light is a higher god.


    In case of an emergency, Lin En''s current divine power can be opened once, only once!


    Too wasteful.


    So Lin En hasn''t returned to the abyss for only a few years.


    ....................................


    Of course, there is another way.


    That is to go to the passage between heaven and abyss and go back from there.


    However, it is possible to be exposed.


    After all, there...and you will know that there must be gods above the level of gods.


    Maybe there is a lord of the Divine Realm to guard it.


    Even the main god... may have bet on his eyes.


    So, Lynn is not ready to go back for the time being, unless there is something urgent.


    However, nothing major has happened in the past few years.


    Everyone under Lin En is developing silently.


    .....................................


    "This time, it seems to be a lottery with a reputation of hundreds of billions?"


    Lin En suddenly discovered this...


    Before I knew it.


    His reputation is actually hundreds of billions?


    After all, almost ten years have passed.


    "Then just smoke."


    Lynn whispered.


    After this draw, Lynn is ready to take some time to redeem his promise to Thavi.


    Solve the God of Ray!


    Just right.


    By then, the goddess of the moon should also reshape her divine body!


    ...............


    "The lottery is completed, congratulations to the host, and receive a special reward of 10 billion reputation: 10 times the light and dark body, 10 times the other abilities are strengthened, and a new ability: soul purification."


    The system sounded.


    The lottery with a reputation of 100 billion is indeed good.


    This time, the divine body was directly strengthened!

 Chapter 455

    "Does it mean that the divine body will be directly strengthened in the future?"


    Lin En thought.


    This saves some trouble, but Lynn still needs to do something.


    It seems that the functions and rewards of the system should also increase with the increase of reputation.


    Moreover, Lynn has also gained a new ability. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    "Soul purification."


    After Lin Neng received the reward, he began to read the role of this ability.


    soon.


    Lin En knew the bug of this ability.


    This ability...


    If used for an ordinary person.


    Actually.


    It can increase the purity of the ordinary person''s soul.


    That is to say.


    Lin Neng, people who can artificially create some "pure souls" come out.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lynn to use this ability to be at no cost, and he has to pay some divine power.


    However, this is also quite a bug.


    soul...


    Even if the gods in the heavenly realm give their divine power, they cannot turn a human soul into a pure soul.


    ...............


    in addition.


    How much divine power is still related to that person himself.


    In other words, the better that person himself, the less Linen will give. If it is someone with dirty souls, then Linen will give too much.


    Moreover, this kind of acquired manufacturing is definitely not as good as the innate one.


    However, the value of this ability is also huge.


    because.


    Lin Neng can rely on this ability.


    Bulk angels are made! .


    Chapter 182 The thoughts of the goddess of the moon! Reward of 100 billion reputation!


    "The Lord of the Divine Realm."


    Lynn had heard the goddess of light talk about these four words before.


    The goal of the Goddess of Light for nearly a thousand years is to become the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    "There are still sixteen divine realms in the heavenly realm, but there are no lords of the divine realm. Although the competition is fierce, you can definitely do it!"


    The goddess of moon said again.


    Lin En asked: "The Lord of the Divine Realm is just a status or a divine stage?"


    The goddess of the moon said, "I don''t know much. I heard that you have to master the power of the law to become the lord of the divine realm."


    Rules!


    A collection of many rules.


    For example, countless rules are derived from the light system law.


    Think of rules as small rivers, and the rules are the great rivers formed by these small rivers.


    More powerful and more perfect.


    Lin Neng moved his hand and took out his divine character.


    Of course, the abyss side of the divine nature has been hidden by Lynn.


    "How do you look at the level of the divine nature?"


    Lin En asked.


    ...............


    Lin Neng¡¯s question made Goddess of Moon even more certain.


    Lynn. 14


    It must be a new god.


    She looked at Lin Neng''s divine nature.


    After seeing it, the goddess of the moon was shocked.


    because.


    She felt that Lynn''s divine character... was too high-end, and even brought her a great sense of oppression.


    That is no longer something that the great **** can do.


    It is definitely a high-level divine character!


    "Higher God!"


    The goddess of the moon was shocked and envious.

 Chapter 456

    Once you become a god, you will have a higher level of divine nature!


    As long as Lin En accumulates enough divine power and ascends the divine body, he will be a perfectly high-level god.


    Of course, whether for the gods in heaven or for the gods in the abyss, the process of accumulating divine power will take a very long time.


    Especially the high-level divine power.


    A drop of high-level divine power is at least equal to a few thousand drops of weak divine power.


    Even if the goddess of the moon has not fallen, all the divine power she has accumulated over hundreds of years may be equivalent to only a few drops of high-level divine power!


    ...............


    "Your divine nature is definitely a higher divine nature!"


    After reading it, the goddess of moon nodded heavily and said.


    Higher divine nature.


    Lin Neng looked at his divine nature.


    So say it.


    He had a high starting point.


    and.


    His divine nature is different from ordinary divine nature.


    It is much more powerful than ordinary divine nature.


    After all, this is the divine nature of light and darkness!


    Even other high-level divine characters are not as good as Lin Feng''s divine characters in pure divine characters level or level!


    certainly.


    Lin Neng is not a high-level **** now.


    The divine body does not meet the standards.


    Divine power...is not up to standard.


    What Lin Neng now has is the lowest level of divine power.


    The lowest level of divine power requires thousands of drops... to condense into a drop of high-level divine power.


    ....................................................


    "If you want to know the level of your divine character, it''s also very simple. Use your divine character to activate the rules, and there will be some sensations."


    The goddess of the moon.


    Lin Neng nodded.


    Just confirm it.


    There is no need to trigger the rules anymore.


    Lin Neng put away his divine character and looked at the divine character of the Moon Goddess: "The goddess''s proposal is OK."


    Now, it¡¯s time to talk about the main thing.


    When the goddess of Moon heard Lin Feng''s words, she seemed a little happy: "That''s great! Don''t worry, although I used to be a weak god, I actually understood a lot. But I was ignorant before I became a god, and I became a demigod in the third level of the Holy Realm, so I am so bad now."


    After saying that, she remembered something: "Okay, then swear?"


    Lin Neng said "yes".


    The goddess of the moon began to swear with her divine nature.


    This kind of oath quickly triggered special rules.


    Lynn did not stop her.


    With such constraints, it is naturally better.


    soon.


    The goddess of the moon has sweared to the end.


    ...................


    Lin En said, "Okay, tell me, how can you recover?"


    The Moon Goddess said, "I need some divine stones. I will restore the divine power first, and then there will be the divine body. Reshaping the divine body requires a lot of things. You may need to help me collect these. After recovery, I will return it to you again."


    Lin En said, "Okay."


    The Moon Goddess said again, "Then I will give you the list...thank you."


    .


    Soon, she sent out a list, which of course came from the consciousness level.


    After it was reported, Lynn knew what she needed.


    Lynn was not planning to collect these things himself, but was planning to trouble the goddess of light again.


    Of course, it is definitely not a duty to collect.


    Of course, I also have to pay the Goddess of Light.


    ...............


    Now the transaction with the Goddess of Light is still going on.


    The heaven and the abyss have been peaceful for a long time, and the number of gods in the heaven is increasing.


    In the human world, the number of human beings is also increasing.


    The benefits of peace are obvious.


    A large number of new gods appeared, and some old gods also benefited from this.


    Therefore, Goddess of Light is not short of buyers.


    There are seventy-two divine realms in the heaven, and she has expanded her business to a lot of divine realms.

 Chapter 457

    Since she is a new high god, some gods are very relieved when trading with her.


    Lin En also benefited a lot from this.


    ................


    After the discussion with the Goddess of Moon was completed, Lin En spent a lot of time every day to condense his divine power in the following time.


    It also took a lot of time to upgrade the divine body.


    After the goddess of moon got Lin Neng''s divine stone, she also worked every day to restore her divine power.


    And the heaven and the abyss are still quite calm.


    In this way, in a blink of an eye, another few months have passed.


    On this day, the goddess of moon said happily: "My divine power should be enough."


    Then, she began to drive her divine power.


    Soon, she used her divine power to reshape a incarnation.


    "Very good!"


    The Moon Goddess flew around Lin En. Now she was quite relaxed in front of Lin En.


    "Thank you again, Mr. Lynn."


    The goddess of moon bowed to Lin Enying and said. ¡®.


    Chapter 183 The Angel Reincarnation Pool is upgraded! Bulk-made angels!


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, another three months have passed.


    "It should be OK."


    On this day, Lynn''s whispers rang out in the Kingdom of God.


    "Goddess, you''re here."


    Lin Neng said to the goddess of the moon.


    "Oh, OK."


    The goddess of the moon nodded.


    .


    Lin En began to drive the divine nature.


    Not long.


    A channel to the human world opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin En suddenly got in.


    After getting in, Lynn came to the human world.


    "It''s not much consumption."


    Lynn whispered.


    The reason why it consumes little is very simple.


    Lin Neng spent the mall coins and upgraded his disguise skills again, upgrading to "God-level disguise."


    Then.


    Lynn activated this "god-level disguise" skill and disguised himself as an angel or a little angel.


    In this way, he successfully "landed" himself into the human world.


    ...............


    This is the Gorgeous Empire.


    Advent requires devout believers to pray and provide coordinates so that the passage can be opened smoothly.


    Lin Neng had previously created a Lord of Light''s vest in the Pearl Flower Empire, so there was no need to worry at all.


    After the arrival was completed, Lin Neng''s wings shook again and left here.


    Soon, Lynn returned to the abyss.


    As soon as he returned to the abyss, Lin En spent his shopping mall coins again and raised his Void Wings to LV3.


    LV3''s Void Divine Wings became extremely powerful.


    Moreover, such void divine wings do not conflict with the power of God, and are even better.


    The stronger Lin En''s basic ability, the stronger the Void Divine Wings will be.


    After becoming a god, the Void Divine Wings naturally became stronger.


    .


    After the upgrade is completed, Lynn has one more thing to do.


    That is, upgrade the Pool of Reincarnation of Fallen Angels.


    He wants to upgrade the Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool into the Light and Dark Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    This requires Lynn to pay some things himself, and also requires Lynn to spend a lot of mall coins.


    Upgrading didn''t last long.


    After only three days.


    The Fallen Angel Reincarnation Pool becomes the Light and Dark Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    "Done."


    Lin En clapped his hands and said.

 Chapter 458

    Then, Lynn called Thavi back.


    The current Gorgeous Empire is fighting against a small empire called the "Moxi Empire".


    The small empire, which is the previous Yaori Empire, had a population of less than 100 million.


    Stronger than the kingdom, it is usually the kingdom of a great god.


    Although the other party was a small empire, under the leadership of the angels, that war took a stunning attitude.


    Even if... the other party is a kingdom of a great god, the great gods are subject to great restrictions in the human world. In this regard, Lynn and his angels who cheat through the system are not subject to many restrictions.


    Now the war is going well, and there is Angel Jane staring at it. It¡¯s nothing if Thavi leaves for a while.


    soon.


    Thavi is back.


    There was a time when I hadn''t seen Thavi, so after Thavi came back, Lynn would naturally "talk about it~" the old one" with this lovely angel.


    This narrative took three days.


    Three days later, Lynn brought Thavi to the Pool of Reincarnation of the Light and Dark Angels.


    He wants to upgrade Thavi to the light and dark Angel first.


    ....................................


    "Lord, why do I feel that the Angel Reincarnation Pool is different?"


    Thavi asked curiously.


    Lin En said, "It''s really different, Thavi, go in."


    "good."


    Thavi walked in.


    After entering, Lynn began to upgrade.


    The entire upgrade process lasted for about an hour.


    After an hour, Thavi... came out again.


    There was a deep surprise on her face.


    Because she felt...


    Now she can freely switch the energy of the heaven and the abyss.


    There is no need to use the skills of sacred disguise when fighting, and in the human world, a battle cannot last too long!


    "The power of light and darkness... Lord, you are so great."


    After Thavi became familiar with the new power, her face was filled with surprise.


    Lin En stretched out her hand and raised her chin.


    In addition to reverence, there was also some hidden love in Thavi''s eyes.


    After being with Lynn for so long, she still had that kind of relationship with Lynn. Even though Thavi is independent, in fact, deep down, she naturally fell in love with Lynn.


    So.


    Lynn once again realized from another aspect that the difference between Thavi turned into an Angel of Light and Darkness and the previous one.


    and.


    I also experienced it for three days.


    ....................................................


    Three days later, Thavi left the abyss again and went to preside over the war between the Gorgeous Empire and the Moxi Empire.


    Lynn did not tell them about the Moon Goddess.


    I will have to wait a few more months before talking about it.


    After he went to see the situation of the Demonic Dynasty, he also left the abyss and headed to the Gorgeous Flower Empire.


    By the time he arrived, Rose was already waiting in the palace.


    "Master, the person is ready."


    Qiangwei said.


    Lin En came to a palace where a hundred girls under the age of 20 were kneeling there with pious expressions on their faces.


    here.


    They are all girls trained by Qiangwei in recent years and are particularly devout to Lin En, the "Lord of Light".


    Lin En arrived quietly, sweeping past these girls.


    The soul purity of these girls is a little higher than that of ordinary people, but it does not reach the level of the "saint" that God requires.


    If it cannot reach the level of a "saint", it is naturally impossible to create an angel.


    ............


    "Raise your head."


    Lin En said.


    One hundred girls raised their heads and saw...Linn.


    Their God.


    Suddenly.


    All the girls only dared to take a look, and quickly lowered their heads, and their eyes were filled with hot light.


    They actually saw their own god! .


    Every girl is extremely excited.


    "There is no problem with piety."


    Lin En thought.

 Chapter 459

    The piety of these girls is no longer a problem.


    So, Lynn chose the most devout girl to try it out.


    soon.


    Lynn then selected several girls and used the skills obtained from the new lottery.


    "¡«Successful."


    Once he tried it, Lin En knew that this skill could indeed increase their soul purity.


    So...


    Lin Neng returned to heaven again and brought the pool of light and dark angels to heaven.


    It is still difficult for other gods to transmit matter in the two realms because it consumes power.


    But Lynn only needs to install it into the storage space of the system.


    "He already has an angel reincarnation pool?"


    When she saw Lin En release the Angel Reincarnation Pool, the Moon Goddess was a little surprised.


    Building an angel reincarnation pool requires a lot of divine power.


    Then, something even more surprised came.


    Because Lynn began to spend divine power from the human world, extradition girls... he began to create angels.


    And, not one or two.


    But... ten at a time!


    "Where did he find so many people with pure souls?"


    The goddess of the moon was quite surprised.


    ...............


    It is not difficult to create angels. It is not to destroy their original bodies, but to use divine power to turn their original bodies into angel bodies and tie them together with the angel reincarnation pool.


    All, every Son and Saint of God, basically in the human world, was extradited before the age of 25.


    Because we must maintain a young face.


    If the green and yellow are not connected, God will also consume his power to keep his holy son and saint looking.


    .


    In just three days, the ten girls who entered the Angel Reincarnation Pool came out.


    They have become authentic angels.


    Of course, it is still the level of a little angel.


    The small here refers to the level among angels, not the size of the body.


    In this way, there were the first batch of little angels in Linn''s kingdom of gods.


    But this is not over.


    soon.


    Lin En extradited ten angels.


    The upgrade has been carried out again.


    At the current level of the Angel Reincarnation Pool, the maximum capacity of Angels has reached 2,000.


    Lin En is going to create hundreds of angels first.


    These angels are used to fight against secondary villages.


    The main purpose is to make this kingdom of gods more lively.


    After all, such a large kingdom of gods also needs to be managed by people. .


    Chapter 184 Thousands of Angels! The Moon Goddess who almost dizzy!


    "So many angels!"


    In Lin Neng''s kingdom of gods, the goddess of moon watched as Lin Neng''s number of angels increased day by day, and her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise!


    Lynn''s number of angels is increasing every day.


    In just less than a month, Lynn''s number of angels has exceeded one hundred!


    This surprised the goddess of the moon quite much.


    You must know.


    The Moon Goddess had only thirty-three angels.


    That''s still the accumulation of her after hundreds of years of becoming a god.


    but.


    Lin Neng, a new god, surpassed her in a short time.


    How could this not surprise her!


    ...................


    "How did he do it?"


    The goddess of the moon couldn''t help but think.


    Mingming...


    Lin Neng¡¯s performance is a new god!


    However, what Lynn did...is even more scary than what a higher God can do!


    So many angels!

 Chapter 460

    Moreover, it is increasing!


    ÄÄÅÂÊÇÒ»¸ö¸ßµÈÉñ£¬ÌìʹµÄÊýÁ¿£¬Ò²ÐèÒª²»¶ÏµÄ»ýÀÛ£¡


    "Didn''t he...he was also a fallen god?"


    The goddess of moon thought again.


    But she doesn''t think it''s like.


    The falling **** is actually very obvious.


    If Lynn was the **** who fell once, it would not have been possible to act like a new god.


    In addition, Lynn is indeed like a new **** in many ways.


    Lynn...


    There seems to be no need to keep it secret in front of her.


    After all, even if she recovered, she would not have any threat to Lin Neng.


    not to mention.


    She had already swore that she would join Lin Neng''s divine system and regarded Lin Neng as the Lord of God.


    The Lord of God is the Lord of God.


    .....................................


    But if it is indeed the new god... why is Lynn''s methods so terrible.


    The goddess of the moon was puzzled.


    Lynn.


    In her eyes, it suddenly became mysterious.


    "The fifth-level **** of the Holy Realm...it seems to have rarely heard of..."


    The goddess of moon thought again.


    There are indeed very few gods in the fifth-level holy realm. At least there is only one **** like that, the goddess of the moon.


    Because it is too difficult to reach the fifth level of the Holy Realm.


    The time required may be longer than from a weak **** to a higher god, and it may not be successful.


    Because there are some restrictions in the human world, this limitation makes it difficult to become the fifth level of the holy realm as if it is ascended to heaven.


    It¡¯s better to become a **** first, accumulate strength first, and then slowly upgrade the divine nature.


    Therefore, in the human world, a large number of holy realms will not choose the fifth level of the holy realm to become a demigod.


    As long as you understand the holy realm, you basically choose the fourth level of the holy realm.


    There are also holy realms that choose the third level of holy realms, just like the goddess of the moon, who just didn''t understand at the beginning.


    "However, the fifth level of the Holy Realm cannot be so powerful~"


    The goddess of the moon thought.


    ...


    Precisely because I couldn''t figure it out, the next time, the eyes of the Moon Goddess''s eyes on Lin En became more and more.


    In the gorse empire, Rose is still screening out the devout girls for Lynn.


    There are tens of millions of people in the Porcelain Empire, not to mention gathering hundreds, it is no problem to raise tens of thousands of pious girls.


    For these girls, it is also very happy to be able to go to heaven to serve the gods.


    Once they go to heaven, their families can also be well placed.


    In this world, women''s status is not high, especially in civilian families. The families of those girls want their daughters to be selected, and then they can get some money and other preferential treatment.


    And it is also an extremely glorious thing to say.


    so.


    In Lynn''s kingdom of gods, the number of angels continued to increase.


    In this way, in just over three months, Lynn increased the number of angels to one thousand!


    "A thousand angels!"


    This number almost made Goddess of Moon almost dizzy! .


    Chapter 185 The God of the Sun! I have found someone who is in love with each other!


    When Lynn upgraded his divine body, accumulated divine power, and created angels in the kingdom of God.


    In the endless heaven in the eyes of mortals.


    In a kingdom of gods.


    Several angels flew in.


    "Report, my god, we have not found any news about the Lord of Light yet."


    An angel''s way.


    "Have you not found it yet? Have you searched for several divine realms?"


    High in the Kingdom of God, a voice sounded.


    "Yes, we have traveled to more than a dozen divine realms in the East and have inquire about the news in all the divine cities."


    That angel''s way.


    "Damn it."


    There was a little anger in the high place of the Kingdom of God.


    "Continue inquiring."

 Chapter 461

    "Yes, my god!"


    The angels left.


    ....................................................


    At the height of the Kingdom of God, an extremely majestic figure sits here in the life of the Kingdom of God.


    "In just a few years, I have wiped out all my believers. Lord of Light, you have such a cruel heart!"


    However, the figure, which was extremely majestic in the eyes of life in the Kingdom of God, was extremely depressed there.


    This figure... is the culprit that caused the fall of the Moon Goddess!


    The God of the Sun!


    This guy was so angry that he vomited blood after Lin En took away the Yaori Empire.


    but.


    What made him almost vomit blood was not Lynn taking away the Yaori Empire.


    But...


    After Lin En took away the Yaori Empire, he actually destroyed all his believers'' foundation in just a short time!


    At the beginning, he was able to locate the Yaori Empire through some prayers from the believers and bring down one or two angels to make trouble.


    Of course, this kind of trouble was shattered very quickly.


    Because Thavi was focusing on dealing with his angel for that time.


    If these angels want to make trouble, they naturally cannot attack the civilians. This will have no meaning and will further damage his believer base.


    These angels are fighting against some important targets of the Gorgeous Empire in the Ray Empire.


    But Thavi is there.


    These angels did not play much role.


    However, as long as there is a believer base, the God of Ray can make trouble continuously.


    Or find some critical opportunities to give the Gorgeous Empire a fatal blow.


    Who knows.


    Not long after.


    There are only no believers of the God of the Sun....


    ...................


    The God of the Ray thought that all these believers were killed.


    Actually, it is not the case.


    There are also believers who are killed.


    It is the kind of crazy believer who is extremely pious to the God of Ray.


    And some people from the Holy See have been brainwashed since childhood, and their belief in the God of Ray is indestructible.


    These believers can firmly stand their true hearts even when faced with the temptations of demons. Their faith has been firm enough that even if a demon **** comes, they will not shake their faith.


    Such believers were directly cleaned up.


    In fact.


    If Lin En takes action and uses the succubus power, it is still possible to turn these believers around.


    But it is not necessary.


    Because maybe when will I betray again?


    So, just clean it up.


    Anyway, there are not many people like this.


    ............


    But more believers are directly transformed.


    Under the temptation of the land, as long as you are not a crazy believer, you know that the God of Ray has become a past and is brainwashed by Rose to promote the greatness of the Lord of Light.


    It didn''t last long.


    No one believes in the God of Racing Sun at all.


    No one even mentioned it.


    The God of the Racing Sun has long been forgotten by the believers.


    What qualifications does a defeated old **** have to be raised again?


    What''s more, as long as you report the believers of the God of the Racing around you, you can gain some more land, and everyone stares at the neighbors around you!


    ................


    Therefore, after discovering that there were no remaining believers, the God of Ray was really angry and vomited blood.


    He worked hard to manage the Yaori Empire for hundreds of years, and was completely accepted by the Porcine Flower Empire.


    After losing the Gorgeous Flower Empire, the God of Ray lost the source of faith. Fortunately, he found some primitive tribes in some marginal areas and began to guide those tribes.


    With his strength as a great god, he also had some angels under his command. With his support, the primitive tribes grew rapidly, and fought in some wilderness areas, constantly expanding their territory and population.


    Now.


    The God of the Ravening Sun has hundreds of thousands of believers.


    But it is completely incomparable to the tens of millions of people in the Yaori Empire at its peak.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Even if the God of Ray is a **** close to the great god, it will take at least decades to develop that primitive tribe into a kingdom with a population of millions.


    It will take hundreds of years to become as prosperous as the previous Yaori Empire.


    How can the God of Yao Sun not be depressed!

 Chapter 462

    ............


    What he wants most now is to find the Lord of Light in the heaven and see what strength the other party has.


    When the battle was in place, the Lord of Light seemed to be a great god, but the God of Yao Sun would not give up until the Yellow River. At worst, he went to some dangerous places to find some treasures, such as some special divine gold, and then took them to invite a great **** to take action!


    He wants to take revenge!


    He wants to take back his country!


    .............


    .


    Therefore, in the past few years, the God of Ray has developed his own tribe while sending angels to inquire about the Lord of Light.


    The heaven is boundless in the eyes of mortals.


    However, in God''s eyes, it is much smaller.


    But the seventy-two divine realms still require a lot of time to inquire and search.


    After all, in recent thousands of years, due to the relative peace with the abyss, the number of gods born is quite large. Before some gods become powerful, they silently hide and develop, and their reputation is not revealed. The Lord of Light may also be such a god.


    .


    "Report, my god, there is new news."


    On this day, an angel came back to report.


    "What news?"


    The **** of the rays of the sun asked.


    "In a divine city, my subordinate met an angel who was also inquiring about the news of the Lord of Light."


    That angel''s way.


    "Are other angels also inquire about the news about the Lord of Light?"


    This news made the God of Yao Ri think.


    "Go, get in touch with the other party and ask the other party if their **** is also revenge by the Lord of Light."


    The divine way of the sun.


    "Yes, my god!"


    The angel went down.


    ...................


    Soon, the angel came back.


    "My God, I have come into contact with their God, seems to have taken away the kingdom by the Lord of Light."


    That angel''s way.


    "Is that so? The Lord of Light is seeking death, and he actually makes enemies everywhere and tells the other party that I want to meet their god!"


    The divine way of the sun. towel.


    Chapter 186 Undercurrent! Higher divine power! The Moon Goddess is restored!


    "God of the Rain, since you and I are both majoring in the light system rules, there is no need to exchange greetings."


    At the height of the heavenly realm, an incarnation of the God of Radiance stood there.


    Opposite him is another **** incarnation.


    This god... is called the God of Rain.


    The name of a **** is often related to the rules you major in.


    Like the God of the Ray and the God of the Ray, they are both majoring in the light system rules.


    The goddess of light is also the main focus of the light system rules.


    However, the power of the Goddess of Light is countless times greater than that of the God of Light and the God of Light.


    ................


    "God of the Ray, I have heard about you."


    The way of the bright sun.


    "It''s good that I heard it, so I won''t be able to talk. God of Rain, you are only one step away from the great god, right?"


    Wu97¡¡¡¡The God of the Racing Sun said in a deep voice.


    Qiriji said, "Not bad."


    The strengths of these two gods are similar.


    The **** of Yao Ri said: "Since our kingdom has been taken away by the Lord of Light, we might as well unite together. Once we find the Lord of Light, we can also seek revenge on him."


    Hearing the words of the God of Yao Ri, the God of Yao Ri agreed without thinking.


    It is not so easy to be taken away from the country.


    Otherwise, how could the God of Radiance have been inquiring about the news about the "Lord of Light" during this period?


    Of course, they don¡¯t know yet.


    "Lord of Light" is just Lin Feng''s vest.


    After the God of Rain agreed, he said, "But the Lord of Light should be a great god. The angels under his command are powerful. The incarnation of the **** I have just descended was instantly killed by his angels. We alone cannot beat each other."


    "Great God...it really doesn''t work. Let''s use treasures to ask a master to take action..."


    The divine way of the sun.


    "No need... A believer who escaped recently found out that the kingdom of the Lord of Light seems to be attacking the kingdom of a great god... Let''s send angels to contact that great god. As long as we find the Lord of Light and then take action with that great god... The Lord of Light will be defeated!"


    "Attack the kingdom of the great god? Haha, this Lord of Light is really a sin that cannot be survived. Well, our angel will do all our strength to find the Lord of Light as soon as possible! I don''t believe that a great **** has no information in the heavenly realm!"

 Chapter 463

    The laughter of the God of the Sun rang out.


    .....................................


    In the Kingdom of God.


    Lin En didn''t know yet, he hadn''t gone to find the God of Yao Ri.


    The God of Yao Sun was already looking for him everywhere.


    and.


    He also contacted another **** who had been seized by the Prairie Empire.


    .


    "High-level divine power."


    In the kingdom of God, Lin N''s eyes were in his divine nature.


    There.


    There was a completely different drop of divine power.


    Higher divine power!


    This drop of high-level divine power is not the drop given to Lin Neng by the goddess of light.


    But, Lin En condensed himself during this period!


    Divine power.


    It is the core of a god.


    The higher the divine power, the more terrifying the attacks it emits.


    The energy in a drop of high-level divine power is quite pure.


    A drop of high-level divine power requires thousands of drops of weak divine power to condense!


    The divine power is not endless. Like the previous goddess of the moon, all the divine power combined is just equivalent to a few drops of high-level divine power.


    It''s just equivalent.


    The goddess of the moon cannot condense high-level divine power.


    Her divine nature is too low-level.


    ...............


    And Lin En, with the help of his higher divine nature, condensed a drop of high divine power.


    Of course, the cost is also quite huge.


    In recent years, he invested more than half of the income from the Gorgeous Empire and more divine stone income from the transaction with the Goddess of Light, and then he condensed such a drop of high-level divine power.


    but.


    This is the high-level divine power that Lin En himself condensed!


    This means.


    Lynn''s path to the realm of the High God, that is, the Goddess of Light...


    It has been opened!


    .


    Yes, it has been opened.


    There is no bottleneck anymore.


    However, Lynn still needs to do a lot.


    On the one hand, he needs to further increase the number of high-level divine powers.


    on the other hand.


    Lynn needs to constantly upgrade his divine body.


    Only when the divine body becomes a higher divine body and fits with the divine character can Lin Neng be considered a formal high god...


    Now...


    Lin Neng is already half a high-level god.


    .....................................


    There are many secrets contained in the high-level divine power.


    Moreover, although there is only one drop, this drop is quite durable.


    For example, Lin En used this drop of high-level divine power and used only a little energy to upgrade ten archangels among the angels he made in batches.


    There are 100 angels under these ten archangels.


    Of course, their current strength is not very strong.


    This is mainly because Lin En has been in a short time to become a **** and has not accumulated enough. Now he needs strength to upgrade himself, and there is not much power to share with the angels.


    But as long as the frame is built.


    It will be easy to talk about in the future.


    After becoming a god, time is almost endless.


    As long as you don¡¯t die.


    Lin En was not in a hurry either.


    However, in the live broadcast room, some netizens watched Lynn''s live broadcast for several years, many people have become increasingly inseparable from their youth.


    Lynn is giving back more and more things now. Of course, it is still mainly about amulets, increasing lifespan, and eliminating diseases.


    There are more random things to give back to each time, and there are 200 netizens who can randomly draw them each time.


    After all, there are too many people in the live broadcast room now.


    ...................

 Chapter 464

    In this way, a few days later, something came from the goddess of the moon.


    Her divine body... was finally reshaped!


    On this day, in Lin Neng''s kingdom of gods, the goddess of moon seemed to turn into a moon, emitting a brighter light than the moonlight, and then she walked out of the cold moonlight.


    It looks like it.


    It''s exactly the same as when Lin En met her!


    Perhaps because of the power she has mastered, the goddess of moon is not as dazzling as the goddess of light.


    She is more gentle.


    It''s also quite cold.


    It also has a little bit of a jasper in the family.


    and.


    Being a god.


    She is also extremely perfect!


    The goddess of the moon has finally recovered! .


    Chapter 187 Surprise! His kingdom has been taken away by me


    Great God is generally a title for a **** with a medium or above.


    However, it is mainly called Medium God.


    In the heaven, the most common ones are actually weak gods.


    There are about three levels of weak gods, the first level is the weak **** who is the first to become a god.


    The second level is the one before the Moon Goddess.


    The third level is the God of the Sun, which is only a little bit away from the Great God.


    There are three levels of medium gods.


    Higher gods also have three levels.


    A higher level of **** is the lord of the divine realm!


    ...................


    In the current heaven, there are quite a lot of weak gods, while there are relatively few medium gods (great gods).


    The number of higher gods has been further reduced.


    As for the Lord of the Divine Realm, there are only about fifty to date.


    .


    After Lin En upgraded his divine body to the great divine body, it also means that Lin En officially became a great god, that is, a medium god.


    However, his strength is stronger than that of ordinary gods, because his 14th divine nature is already a high divine nature, and divine power, and also a high divine power!


    Although due to the divine body, Lin En could not fully exert the power of the higher divine power, after driving the high divine power, Lin En''s attack was still much stronger than ordinary great gods.


    Not to mention.


    Lin En''s divine body is an unprecedented divine body of light and darkness.


    Divine power is also a high level of light and dark divine power!


    .....................................


    After the divine body was upgraded, Lin En pinched his palm.


    Feeling an unparalleled powerful force.


    His body shook, and his powerful aura rushed to all directions, shaking the life of the entire Kingdom of God!


    "My God!"


    In the kingdom of God, all the angels knelt on one knee, their heads lowered, and their faces were filled with pious expressions.


    "The Lord of God has become stronger again."


    The Moon Goddess who had just recovered felt the aura of Lin Neng and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    Because, she felt it.


    Lynn, he has become stronger.


    Moreover, this powerful...


    It has far surpassed her.


    "The Lord of God is not already a great god, right?"


    The goddess of moon silently felt the aura on Lin Neng and thought.


    The more you feel.


    The more the goddess of the moon feels.


    Lynn.


    It seems that he has really become a great god!


    The aura on Lin En''s body has become quite terrifying.


    Far better than the God of Ray who fought with her and caused her to fall!


    The God of Yao Sun was only one step away from the great **** at that time.


    Being more powerful than the God of Ray at that time only means that Lin En has become a great god.


    .....................................


    "How long has it been~"

 Chapter 465

    An unbelievable look flashed in the beautiful eyes of the goddess of the moon.


    At the beginning, she saw Lin Neng constructing the Kingdom of God, gathering divine power, and learning little by little.


    But.


    Only a few years have passed...


    Is Lin En actually a great **** like this?


    If you say this out.


    I don¡¯t know how many gods will scare you!


    "You''re recovered?"


    At this time, the goddess of moon heard Lynn''s voice.


    She stepped out and came to Lynn''s throne, lowered her head slightly, and said with a grateful look on her face: "Yes, Lord God, Ellen has recovered."


    Ellen, it should be her name.


    The Moon Goddess now calls Lin En the "God Lord".


    Even though Lin En is still a long way from the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    ...............


    Lin Neng''s eyes flashed across her face.


    The Moon Goddess has indeed recovered completely.


    Now she is exactly the same as when Lin En first met her.


    After God falls, if a powerful **** is willing to give help, it will recover quickly.


    Of course, ordinary gods do not have the opportunity to know powerful gods? If they know them, why should they help you?


    The power of God is precious.


    The stronger the god, the more stingy he is.


    And you can find a powerful **** who helps you after falling... Generally, no other **** will provoke you.


    After all, he is a **** with a backstage.


    .....................................


    Therefore, the goddess of moon is so grateful to Lin En.


    Because Lin En helped her with no effort.


    At the same time, she was also curious about why Lin Neng, a new god, had so many divine stones.


    Of course, the goddess of the moon knew very well that everyone had their own secrets. She did not try to peek at Lynn''s secrets, just felt...


    Lin En became increasingly unfathomable.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lin En spoke again.


    The goddess of the moon said, "If the Lord of God is willing, Ellen is willing to serve the Lord in the Kingdom of God, but Ellen has enemies... If he knew that Ellen was restored, he might be called..."


    "Enem, are you talking about the God of Rays?"


    Lin En said.


    When the goddess of moon heard Lin En''s words, she was not surprised that Lin En knew the God of Ray.


    After all, she knew at the beginning that after Lynn summoned Thavi, the God of Yao Sun took the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Lin Neng and Thavi were together, and it was normal to hear the name of the God of Ray.


    so.


    The goddess of moon nodded and said, "Yes, the Lord of God, is the God of Ray. If I was not mistaken, after the God of Ray obtained my kingdom, I am afraid that he will be a great **** now."


    Lin En said lightly: "God...he can''t succeed."


    Hearing Lin Neng''s voice, the goddess of moon couldn''t help but look up at Lin Neng.


    Lin En looked at the goddess of moon with bright stars, and the bright light in her eyes made the goddess of moon stunned.


    Really.


    Lynn''s eyes.


    The feeling of the moon goddess is so charming.


    This made the goddess of moon almost sink into it.


    .....................................


    "Why did the Lord God say that?"


    asked the goddess of the moon.


    Lin En said, "I have taken away his country. I have already avenged you part of your revenge."


    Hearing Lynn''s words.


    The beautiful eyes of the Moon Goddess were instantly covered by a strong sense of shock. .


    Chapter 188 Showdown! The goddess¡¯ touching and firmness!


    "Divine Lord... have you taken away the Yaori Empire?"


    After a long time, the goddess of moon came to her senses and asked.


    Lin En said: "Yes, you will know how it is done in the future, but before that, there is one thing to do."


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 466

    The goddess of the moon couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Neng looked outside the Kingdom of God, which was his Kingdom of God. Even in the Kingdom of God, Lin Neng could easily see the situation outside the Kingdom of God.


    His eyes looked at the vast and boundless land in the heavens and said lightly: "Find the God of Rays, and then, kill him."


    Hearing Lin En''s indifferent but domineering words filled with some domineering words, a layer of mist was instantly covered in the beautiful eyes of the goddess of Moon.


    Even if she has recovered now.


    but.


    She just recovered.


    It is still incomparable to the God of Yao Sun.


    If the God of Yao Sun is found, she is still worried that it will affect Lin Neng.


    but.


    Now, Lynn is ready to avenge her!


    Therefore, the heart of the Moon Goddess was instantly moved!


    God is pitiful.


    After the fall of the Moon Goddess, it was so miserable.


    The Kingdom of God was broken, the divine power was almost exhausted, and finally the divine body was exploded, allowing the divine nature to escape.


    Even if I escaped, I could only hide at the bottom of a big mountain and didn''t dare to make any moves.


    I was afraid of being discovered by passing angels or being found by the God of Ray.


    No matter what the situation is.


    For her, it''s the worst!


    The divine nature of a fallen god... is too temptation.


    In the heaven, there are some restless angels who are always paying attention to such news.


    As long as you know where the gods fall, those angels will spontaneously join in the tracking, wanting to obtain the divine character of a fallen god, and then get rid of the restrictions and ascend to the throne of the gods.


    ....................................................................................


    After being found by Lynn, and Lynn is willing to help her, the goddess of moon is already grateful to Lynn, and even sacrifices her freedom to become Lynn''s future servant god.


    After she recovered, Lin En was still willing to help her get revenge!


    For the goddess of the moon.


    Lin En''s actions were unusually touched her.


    "Thank you, Lord God~!


    The goddess of the moon, Yingying, worshipped.


    The extremely beautiful face was already full of gratitude.


    Lin En said, "Don''t be so grateful. This is actually a bet between me and Thavi."


    "Shwee?"


    Thavi, the goddess of moon, is naturally quite familiar.


    "Is she still alive? I thought she already... already..."


    Goddess of Moon did not say the following words, probably couldn''t bear it.


    Lin En said, "I didn''t die, I saved her. Moreover, goddess, when I came into your sight, I actually wanted to abduct a few angels."


    "How many angels should you take a break?"


    The goddess of the moon was stunned.


    Lin En nodded: "Well, I just wanted to abduct a few angels and leave. Who knew that the goddess had fallen behind, so the goddess'' angel... I almost took over it all."


    Hearing Lin En''s words, the Moon Goddess''s head was full of questions.


    because.


    Lynn was not a **** at that time... What''s the use of asking for an angel?


    However, she quickly grasped the key: "You mean, none of them died?"


    Lin En said: "More than ten died, and there are still 18, but now they are all under my command."


    The expression on the face of the Goddess of Moon relaxed: "18... It''s great. I''m still worried that they will be chased by the God of Rays, and no one will be left. This is great. God Lord, the Goddess of Moon has fallen before, and now I have cut off my relationship with the Lord before. Since they have already followed the Lord of God, let them follow the Lord of God, which is much more promising than following me!"


    This is also her true thought.


    As a **** who has fallen once, the goddess of moon has seen a lot of things quite well. Her mentality is actually... more Buddhist.


    So now, as a god, she is willing to stay with Lynn.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the goddess of the moon has been completely attracted by Lynn''s charm during this period of close contact.


    ...............


    18 angels... have completely followed Lin Neng. Even if Lin Neng wants to return it to Goddess of Moon, she can''t pay it back at all, because they are already bound to Lin Neng''s own angel reincarnation pool.


    This time, it was some showdowns from Lynn.


    It¡¯s also to look at the reaction of the Moon Goddess.


    After all, Lynn is preparing to summon Thavi and the others soon, and Lynn is not going to hide the matter of the Moon Goddess from Thavi and the others.


    Now the showdown can also prevent a gap with Thavi and the others at that time. After all, they are not only Lynn''s right-hand assistants, but also Lynn''s women.


    With the current angel body of Thavi and Angel Jane, as long as Lynn has enough power, they can instantly exert combat power comparable to weak gods.


    In the future, whether in the heaven or in the abyss, their role will be significant.


    Hearing the statement of the Moon Goddess, Lin En said, "Okay, I will send angels to inquire about the news of the God of Yao Ri. After a while, I will let Sawi and the others come to heaven. At that time (Li Nuozhao), as long as we find the God of Yao Ri, we will officially attack him."


    There was a hint of firmness in the voice of the Moon Goddess: "Lord of God, I know that Lord of God has many secrets, but Lord of God has great kindness to Ellen. No matter what secrets and identity the Lord of God has, Ellen will be loyal to Lord of God and obey the Lord of God in the future!"


    Lin Neng said lightly: "What if I were a demon?"

 Chapter 467

    "Demon Yang?"


    The goddess of the moon couldn''t help but look up and looked at Lin Neng. Obviously, Lin Neng''s rhetorical question was a bit terrifying.


    Immediately, she saw the rich sacred aura on Lin N''s body and said, "The Lord of God is so majestic, how could it be a demon... But even if the Lord of God is really a demon, Ellen admitted it!"


    ....................................................................................


    Chapter 189 Summon Thavi and the angels to heaven!


    It was the devil who recognized it!


    Hearing the words of the Moon Goddess, Lynn did not show off all at once.


    Well, some words need to be said little by little to make the effect better.


    "You consolidate it first. In a few days, I will bring Thavi and the others to heaven."


    Lin En said.


    "Yes, Lord God."


    The goddess of the moon sat down next to Lynn.


    She silently consolidated.


    Lynn began to build a channel to prepare to attract Thavi and the others.


    Thavi and the others are in charge of the Gorefoil Empire.


    The current Pearl Flower Empire has conquered a small empire with similar strength as the Pearl Flower Empire.


    That is a great god''s country.


    The overall strength of the Gorgeous Empire, especially in the number of magicians and knights, is not as good as that of that small empire.


    but.


    A dozen angels are enough to make up for everything.


    With absolutely high-end combat power, combined with the more than one million troops of the Gastrodia Empire, and the Rose''s land division law.


    That small empire has been taken into his pocket by the Prairie Empire.


    From this.


    The number of people in the Porcelain Empire has also exceeded 100 million.


    It is still incomparable to the Holy Light Empire of Goddess of Light.


    However, because the Porcelain Empire was better managed, the entire Porcelain Empire also contributed a lot of faith. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    In the current Gorefoil Empire, the food problem has been basically solved.


    Then, Rose is committed to thriving business.


    The more prosperous the entire empire, the higher the faith Linen can gain from it.


    As for what some netizens in the live broadcast room are worried about, will the belief be reduced after Minzhi is opened... Actually, it won¡¯t.


    Because in this world, God really exists.


    The real God, even some wise men with extraordinary wisdom... still believe in God extremely devoutly, and believe in him more than ordinary people.


    Because the higher the wisdom, the more you can understand God¡¯s terror.


    ....................................................


    Now the Pearl Flower Empire is still digesting that small empire, and the digestion speed is quite fast. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    It is simply too simple to divide the land to destroy the faith foundation of other gods.


    If an angel is in charge, even if the other party drops some angels from time to time, it will be quickly solved.


    So that little empire has been digested quickly.


    The civilians inside are extremely welcome to the Gorgeous Empire.


    The nobles... were wiped out in the war.


    After all, the military system of that empire was still the aristocratic conscript system.


    Now the military system of the Gorgeous Flower Empire has become a permanent military system.


    The king paid directly to form an army, rather than in other kingdoms, when encountering war, the nobles still needed to be summoned.


    On the one hand, if the army recruited in such a way is not strong in combat, and on the other hand, it will be difficult for the nobles to deal with it if they are disobedient.


    ....................................


    In this case, Thavi and the others can leave temporarily.


    Of course, we still have to keep people in charge.


    Lynn is preparing to let the angel Masu take charge with four angels.


    All other angels should be summoned first.


    ............


    "Mainly summon us to heaven?"


    On this day, when they heard the news that Lynn passed through the contract, both Thavi and Jane were a little surprised.


    They...


    I still don¡¯t know that Lynn has already gone to heaven.


    He also opened the vest of the Lord of Light.


    At this time.

 Chapter 468

    A passage of bright light has opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Thavi and the others heard Lynn''s oracle.


    "This passage...Jian, let''s go. Since it is the Lord''s intention, there will definitely be no problem."


    Although Thavi was full of doubts, she still vibrated her wings and flew towards the passage.


    Other angels flew in one after another. .


    Chapter 190 Thavi was also scared! Meet! information!


    soon.


    Thavi flew into the passage and flew towards the heavens.


    The actual distance between the human world and the heaven is naturally quite far. If there is no God opening the passage, a holy land will fly upward from the human world... it will not be able to fly to the heaven.


    Although far.


    As the back garden of heaven, as long as God is willing to give up his power, the distance will be extremely close after opening the passage.


    Of course, the premise is that you still have your own believers in the human world.


    When praying for faith, there will be an invisible line of faith. This line of faith can position the gods in the heavens to the position of the human world.


    In this way, it can be opened accurately.


    Without believers, at such a long distance, God could not accurately open the channel to the desired position.


    This is also why.


    In the Yaori Empire, after the believer base of the God of Yaori was destroyed, the God of Yaori could no longer come to the angels to the original Yaori Empire - the reason for the trouble.


    .....................-...


    "Sawi, this is a passage opened by the gods in the heaven... Why does my Lord have such a passage?"


    In the passage, while flying towards the sky, Angel Jian said in a low voice.


    Thavi shook his head and said, "Jane, I don''t know either. The Lord has a good relationship with the Goddess of Light. I went to heaven a while ago. Maybe this is the passage opened by the Goddess of Light. We will know after we go up. Since it is the Lord''s instructions, there will definitely be no problem."


    "Um."


    Angel Jian nodded slightly.


    They naturally trust Lin En very much.


    Even though the situation is obviously wrong now, they still firmly implement it because it was Lynn''s instructions!


    soon.


    The breath of heaven overflowed.


    Except for Thavi, all the angels have already launched the sacred disguise.


    And Thavi also mobilized her power that belonged to the bright side.


    Thirteen angels passed the passage smoothly.


    Then.


    Storming into Lynn''s Kingdom of God.


    As soon as they rushed in, they felt the breath of light everywhere in the Kingdom of God.


    And dense angels.


    Now, the number of angels in Lynn''s kingdom of God has exceeded more than one thousand. Although these angels were mass-made by Lynn, their strength is far inferior to theirs.


    However, so many angels... are still quite spectacular visually.


    "So many angels!"


    Behind Thavi, Angel Nora was a little surprised.


    "Is this the kingdom of Goddess of Light? Only high gods can have so many angels."


    Another angel called Mora.


    Whether a **** is powerful can be seen from how many angels there are under his command.


    There are usually only dozens of angels in the weak gods.


    A medium **** must also be a medium **** who has existed for a long time. The number of angels under his command will exceed one hundred and reach hundreds.


    Only high gods can have thousands of angels!


    .....................................


    Now, there are so many angels in Lynn''s kingdom of God. Naturally, Thavi and the others thought they had come to the kingdom of God of Light.


    After all, they still know a little bit about the relationship between Goddess of Light and Lynn.


    "Sister Thavi, look~"


    At this time, Angel Nora pulled Rathaway and looked at the height of the Kingdom of God.


    Sawei looked up and saw that there was a towering sacred mountain at the height of the Kingdom of God. At the top of the sacred mountain, there was a magnificent palace.


    The palace is connected into pieces, and above the palace, there is a huge throne.


    In any place in the Kingdom of God, you can''t see who is sitting on the throne of God.


    Because of the limitations of perspective.


    "Saway, Jane, come up."


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    It''s Lynn''s voice!


    "It''s the Lord''s voice, let''s go up."


    Thavi and Jane looked at each other and said.

 Chapter 469

    They flew up with the rest of the angels.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of the Kingdom of God, which was the highest point of the Kingdom of God.


    There, Lynn''s throne exudes a majestic and sacred aura.


    Lin En sat upright on it, his eyes were full of power without anger.


    Although there is no crown above the head, it is more majestic than any emperor.


    When people approach, they can''t help but feel a feeling of worshiping each other.


    As soon as Thravi and the others arrived here, when they saw that it was Lynn on the throne, each of them was shocked.


    "How could it be...my lord..."


    Whether it is Thavi, simple, or Angel Nora and the others...


    They were all stunned!


    ...................


    Not everyone can sit on the throne of God.


    It¡¯s not God... The consequences of sitting on it are very serious.


    A God''s throne can only be done by a God who weaves this God''s throne.


    Otherwise, there is only one way to destroy.


    Even a high-level **** cannot imagine sitting on the throne of a weak-level god, but can only destroy it.


    .


    But now, Lynn is sitting on the throne of the gods!


    Isn''t that said?


    Lin Neng, has he become a **** in heaven?


    But.


    Lynn, he is clearly a demon!


    A demon ran to heaven but became a **** in heaven!


    Moreover, Lin En did not take refuge in the heavens, but there was also an extremely huge demonic dynasty in the abyss!


    How can this not surprise Thavi and the others!


    Even so, they were stunned!


    ....................................................................


    "Lord...how could you..."


    Thavi finally reacted and asked.


    Lin En looked at her and said lightly, "Sawi, I am the Lord of Light."


    Lord of Light!


    Hearing these four words, Thavi vaguely understood.


    Lynn once told them to create a God that does not exist, the Lord of Light.


    Now, Lynn... seems to have indeed caused this god.


    But...


    Lin En himself became the Lord of Light.


    Lynn had been to the abyss a while ago, and even had **** with Thavi.


    Thinking of her body of the light and dark angel, Thavi had a vague enlightenment!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Lynn.


    He actually possesses the power of heaven and abyss at the same time!


    Moreover, Lynn is still in heaven... successfully became a god!


    .....................................


    After understanding, Thavi''s shock became even stronger.


    Because the methods Lynn has shown now are really amazing!


    It would be fine if you have the power of heaven and abyss at the same time.


    In fact, he could deduce the power of the heaven to the point of becoming a god, and even entered the heaven in one fell swoop, opened his vest in the heaven, and became a dignified **** in the heaven!


    Such a thing.


    Don¡¯t say that Thavi has never seen him before.


    Even more, I haven''t even heard of it!


    After the other angels came to understand, they were also shocked!


    Lin En''s image in their hearts has become increasingly powerful and majestic!


    All-powerful!


    Even now, a high **** is not as good as Lynn in their minds!


    "My Lord is really great!"


    .............


    Angel Nora murmured to herself.


    The other angels also nodded.


    ...................


    Finally, half an hour later, all the angels finally digested this fact.

 Chapter 470

    "Sawi, there is one thing that needs to be told to you."


    Lin Neng''s eyes swept over Thavi and the others and said.


    Thavi and the others all looked at Lynn with their eyes wide open.


    Lin En said, "After I arrived in the heavens, I founded the Kingdom of God and accidentally met the divine nature of the Goddess of the Moon."


    "The goddess''s divine character?"


    Hearing Lynn''s voice, Thavi and the others were stunned.


    Immediately, a joy appeared on their faces.


    Although they are following Lin Neng now, the goddess of the moon still hopes that she can escape.


    Since Lin En has obtained the divine character of the Goddess of the Moon.


    That means that the divine character of the Goddess of the Moon was not found by the God of the Sun!


    "Lord, can we take a look at the goddess''s divine character? Please rest assured that we have submitted to the Lord..."


    Thavi asked.


    However, her voice fell and she was stunned.


    because.


    The goddess of the moon came out!


    "goddess...."


    Thavi and the others were stunned again.


    ...................


    "Savi, Jane, I have sworn that from now on, I will always be the servant of the Lord of God. You are the same as following me, and it is better than following me. From now on, you will fight for the Lord of God."


    Half an hour later, on a grass full of flowers on the high ground of the Kingdom of God, the goddess of moon sat there and said to Thavi and the others.


    Thavi and other angels nodded one after another.


    Such a result is the best for any party.


    At the same time, after learning that Lynn had helped the Moon Goddess, the angels were also quite grateful to Lynn.


    "Report."


    At this time, an angel flew into the kingdom of God and said.


    "My God...we met several angels in a divine city who were inquiring about the news about my god!"


    That angel''s way. towel.


    Chapter 191: Kill in seconds! The two gods who move in full bloom!


    "Are an angel inquiring about the news about my God? God, you are not famous in the heavenly realm. It is impossible for anyone to find out about your news except the God of Ray and the Gods of the several kingdoms that we have conquered recently."


    Hearing the angel''s report, Thavi said.


    Thavi¡¯s name for Lynn has also changed.


    From my Lord to my God!


    It is normal to have such changes, because Lynn is already a **** now!


    Hearing Thavi''s words, Lynn nodded slightly!


    It is indeed as Thavi said.


    The Lord of Light has no reputation in the heavens.


    In this case, who will pay attention to the Lord of Light?


    There is no one else except the enemy.


    Who is the enemy that Lord of Light has attacked?


    The God of the Ray is the first, and I am afraid he is also the one who hates the Lord of Light the most.


    After all, after defeating the Goddess of Moon, God of Ray was about to accept all the Goddess of Moon.


    Once the God of Ray will accept everything from the Goddess of Moon... That God of Ray will become the master of the second ladder, that is more than enough!


    but.


    In the end, he was dealt with by the "Lord of Light" who was made by Lin En.


    Not only did a lot of angels be lost.


    Even the Yaori Empire was lost.


    The **** of Yao Ri must have hated Lin En as much as his bones.


    ............


    As for other enemies, they were attacked when they expanded the Gorgeous Flower Empire.


    This is also inevitable.


    The Porcine Flower Empire cannot not expand, but the most effective way to expand is to conquer other countries.


    To conquer other kingdoms, you must also provoke other gods.


    After all, in the current human world, a kingdom without the favor of gods almost does not exist.


    There are only a large number of wild tribes on the edge, and many tribes are not favored by gods.


    Lin En could not expand the Porcine Flower Empire in order not to make enemies...


    That would be too cowardly.


    ............


    "My God, at present, those angels may belong to different gods."

 Chapter 471

    At this time, the little angel who reported the situation made some observations.


    Different gods!


    "My God, then it is possible that several gods have joined together, and the God of Ray may be among them."


    Thavi speculated.


    Next to it, the goddess of moon listened silently without interrupting.


    Although the God of Ray is her enemy, if several gods unite together, the Goddess of Moon is still worried that Lin En can fight.


    She didn''t want Lynn to take risks because of her reasons.


    ............


    "I''ll go, God of Yao Ri is looking for death, the anchor **** it~"


    "It''s time to let the anchor''s vest be carried forward~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens started yelling.


    Except for the time when Lynn beat a demon in the past few years, many netizens have not seen Lynn take action for a long time.


    Although the live broadcasts in recent years have also been very exciting, especially the conquest of other empires and the occasional scenes of the heavenly world have made many netizens enjoy watching it.


    However, many netizens still hope to see Lynn take action!


    Especially if you want to know how strong Linen is now~


    ....................................


    "No need to speculate, Thavi, go and kill those angels, their **** will naturally come here."


    Lin En spoke and said lightly.


    "Yes, my god!"


    Thavi said respectfully.


    After saying that, she flapped her wings and took the angel who came back to report the news and left the Kingdom of God.


    "Jane, Jenny, you guys go to the Angel Reincarnation Pool."


    After the arrangement was made, Lynn said to Angel Jane and the others.


    "yes!"


    Angel Jane took Jenny and the others to fly to the Angel Reincarnation Pool.


    Lin En is preparing to let them upgrade the body of the angel to the body of the light and dark angel.


    .........


    On the other side, under the guidance of the little angel, Sawei soon arrived at the edge of the sacred city.


    "There is still no news about the Lord of Light. This Lord of Light is so tightly hidden."


    In the sacred city, several angels chatted while shaking, shaking their wings and flew into the sky.


    "Yes, this divine realm is probably gone. Let''s take a look at the Moto divine realm. It will be more prosperous and there will be more news."


    "Okay~"


    Several angels flew into the sky quickly.


    but.


    The angels had just flew into the sky when suddenly, a figure flashed.


    Thavi appeared with a great sword.


    "careful!"


    An angel had sharp eyes and noticed something.


    but...


    It''s too late.


    Thavi''s movements were too fast, and those angels had no movement yet...


    Then it was cut by Thavi''s Angel Sword...


    Next second.


    A few heads fell to the ground.


    Next moment.


    Energy was everywhere, and the angel bodies of those angels were directly eroded by Thavi''s ability.


    In less than a second, these angels were killed in seconds!


    Thavi''s strong strength is fully demonstrated~


    "666, Miss Saway is still so fierce when she takes action~"


    "I really want to travel through time. I came to the live broadcast room at the age of 20. Now I am almost thirty, and I have two children. Miss Sawi is still so young, and she hasn''t changed at all~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were also quite excited to see Thavi taking action~


    ...................


    "Walk!"


    After Thavi killed several angels in seconds, he did not deal with the scene and took the little angel back.


    .


    On the other side, the God of Ray and the God of Ray soon discovered the death of the angel under his command.


    "Who dares to kill our angel!"


    The God of Yao Ri and the God of Hui Ri were both quite angry.

 Chapter 472

    Soon, the angels were resurrected.


    "Report to my god, the other party came too fast, we didn''t see clearly."


    Several angels said one after another.


    "Hmph, there are enemies you can''t see clearly? Don''t move!"


    After the God of Yao Sun finished speaking, he drove his divine power to grab an angel.


    Soon, the angel saw everything above the city of divine, and was caught, forming something like a holographic image.


    Then...


    The image was frozen at the moment when Thavi came out.


    "Finished!"


    The God of Rays saw Thavi and his eyes froze.


    Immediately, a happy


    "This is an angel of the goddess of the moon. Later, I surrendered to the Lord of Light. The Lord of Light is definitely in the Beiqian Divine Realm. Huiri, let''s go, we will directly take the angels to kill him! As a great god, when facing us, the Lord of Light will definitely come out... At that time, it will be the time for the great **** Tok to take action!"


    The divine way of the sun.


    "good!"


    The God of Qiri agreed to his plan.


    ............


    Immediately afterwards, angels flew out from their kingdom of gods and rushed towards the divine realm where Lin Neng''s kingdom of gods are located!


    And the God of Yao Ri and the God of Yao Ri also came out!


    The two gods of the heavenly realm were all moving, and they were storming towards the North Qian Divine Realm! .


    Chapter 192 The secret angel! I was so scared!


    In the heavenly realm, the area of each divine realm is quite large.


    Basically, every divine realm has a central divine city.


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, there is a Beiqian Divine City.


    "I heard that there seemed to be angels fighting outside the Divine City."


    In the city of God, some holy spirits were talking.


    In the heaven, except for God and angels, the most numerous is the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit is the soul of the devout believers who were extradited by some God.


    If the souls of these devout believers fail to reach the level of being transformed into angels, they can only be transformed into the Holy Spirit.


    There are many Holy Spirits and Holy Spirits in each God¡¯s Kingdom, which can better manage the Kingdom of God, which is also a pious reward for those believers.


    Although the Holy Spirit is a soul body, it can be regarded as a life that can obtain eternal life.


    Of course, eternal life is a false proposition.


    In ordinary divine cities, there are many Holy Spirits without a master.


    The source of these Lordless Holy Spirits... is the kingdom of gods of some fallen gods.


    When a **** falls, the angels will be hunted down, but no one is interested in the ordinary Holy Spirit, because the Holy Spirit does not have any threat to God or angels. These Holy Spirits become the Lordless Holy Spirit and flows to all parts of the heaven.


    These Holy Spirits basically choose to live in the city of God.


    .....................................


    "I guess there will be conflicts between gods again. I''d better not leave the Divine City recently, so as not to be affected by the Godly War again."


    "Yes~"


    Several Holy Spirits who had lost the protection of God gathered together to chat.


    "Look."


    At this time, a Holy Spirit pointed to the sky.


    The other Holy Spirits looked at each other and saw a large number of angels rushing towards the city of God in the distant sky.


    There are probably dozens of them in number.


    "So many angels!"


    "Is this a great **** moving in all his heart? So many angels."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Holy Spirits were quite surprised.


    Some angels who were moving in this sacred city also raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    ...................


    "God, we were attacked nearby."


    On the edge of Beiqian Shencheng, there is an angel path.


    "Let the angels scatter and search."


    In the sky, the glorious sun is hidden.


    "No, he''s here."


    The **** of the sun said in a deep voice.


    It''s indeed here.


    because.


    In the sky, a channel was opened.

 Chapter 473

    Immediately afterwards, angels flew out from it.


    "Look, God of Radius, I said, with the conceit of the Lord of Light, he will not be able to help himself after learning about our arrival."


    The God of Ray sneered.


    As a **** who is high and above.


    When the God of Ray is in his kingdom of God, he always smiles without hesitation, and his expression on his face is always very indifferent.


    God, I am indifferent to everything.


    but.


    Indifference also depends on the object.


    Faced with the "Lord of Light", the God of the Ray has obviously lost control of his expression management.


    ....................................................................


    "It''s understandable that after all, he is a great god, and we are just insignificant little gods."


    The God of Radiance was also sneering.


    Great God.


    So what about the great god!


    If the Lord of Light just had the idea of attacking them both, in the eyes of the God of Huiri, they had no other way except tolerate or spend some money to ask another great **** to take action.


    The price of asking the great **** to take action is quite high, and the invited great **** has no grudges with the Lord of Light, so he may not be willing to take action with all his strength.


    But in the eyes of God of Rain, the Lord of Light was so desperate that he dared to provoke a great **** and took away the kingdom of that great god.


    Now, the two of them were close to the great gods, one of the great gods, united. The Lord of Light not only did not hide, but also ran out arrogantly to fight.


    "Today, he will die!"


    The God of Radius sneered again.


    ...............


    Faced with the angels that surged out of the passage, neither the God of Ray or the God of Ray did not take the lead.


    After all, the "Lord of Light" has not appeared yet.


    Moreover, they are not afraid of it.


    "I''ll go, just this little angel dares to come and play the anchor?"


    In the live broadcast room, netizens could not help but exclaim at the angels arrayed in the sky with the God of Ray and the God of Ray and Ray.


    Really.


    No matter whether the God of Ray or the God of Ray, the number of angels is incomparable to Lin Feng.


    There are only a few forty angels of the God of Ray, and the God of Ray is better, and the number of angels is over fifty.


    The two gods'' angels combined have no more than one hundred!


    The number of angels is often a manifestation of God''s strength.


    Therefore, the netizens in the live broadcast room were not worried at all.


    after all.


    Lin Neng has more than a thousand angels.


    ............


    In the sight of netizens in the live broadcast room, angels rushed out continuously.


    In just a short period of time, more than 600 angels rushed out, and then more angels rushed out.


    "He has quite a lot of angels."


    The God of the Ray has a mood comment.


    "Well, it''s really a lot, but it''s useless."


    The God of Radiance said lightly.


    but.


    Immediately, the number of angels exceeded 300, then 400, 500, 600...


    In just a short time, the number of angels has exceeded one thousand!


    A thousand angels, shaking their wings, the entire sky was densely filled with angels.


    "How come there are so many angels?"


    The face of the God of Ray changed.


    On the face of the God of Radiance, Yun Danfeng Qing''s expression also disappeared.


    Replaced with it is extremely solemn.


    The angels under their command were all slutty and moved!


    .


    Immediately afterwards, a man in white took a step forward in the passage.


    "Boom!"


    As the man in white stepped out, the space around him trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, a charm of the high-level divine power spread.


    "How is that possible!"


    After feeling this charm, and seeing so many angels, whether it is the God of Ray or the God of Ray, he slowly lost his voice! .


    Chapter 193: One fights three! Squirt blood with one blow!

 Chapter 474

    Divine power is the core of a god''s combat power.


    One of the greatest functions of the divine nature is to condense more pure divine power.


    Naturally, the more divine power, the better, but quantity is not everything.


    The most important thing is that divine power must be advanced.


    The components of divine power are also quite complex. Faith is the foundation, and it must be mixed with the power of rules and some other energy.


    Even if the advanced divine power is not driven, it will cause a lot of noise just by releasing it.


    Lin En''s current divine power fluctuation is a divine power fluctuation of high-level divine power.


    This is Shen Yun!


    Even though Lynn is actually not considered a high-level god, the fluctuation of divine power alone is enough to shock people!


    Because this is an authentic high-level divine power!


    As soon as this charm came out, the God of the Sun was stunned.


    Not only was the God of Yao Ri dumbfounded, but the God of Hui Ri dumbfounded was also shocked!


    If it is just divine power, it cannot explain anything.


    But now.


    Not just divine power.


    In the sky, the dense angel... is also shocking.


    You should know that the number of angels of the God of Ray and the God of Ray has not exceeded 100!


    But there are more than a thousand angels of Lynn!


    More than a thousand angels vibrated their wings and slung in the air, looking spectacular.


    Moreover, they are not arranged randomly.


    Instead, they were arranged into a large wings next to Lynn''s throne.


    It looks like the wings of Lin Neng¡¯s huge throne!


    ....................................


    So many angels... and the charm of the high-level divine power made a horrifying thought arise in the heart of the God of Ray!


    "He, he is not a high god, right?"


    Immediately, the God of Ray was frightened by his own thought!


    sky!


    Could it be that the enemy he has been thinking about is actually a high god?


    this...


    If it is a medium god, the God of Rays dares to do his best to take revenge.


    but...


    High God!


    Even if the high **** stole his kingdom... he gave him ten thousand courage, he would not dare to have any intention of taking revenge.


    so.


    As a god, the God of Yao Ri actually felt cold on his back for the first time!


    Next to him, the face of the God of Rain was also extremely unfair.


    "Yaori, what should I do?"


    The God of Radiance is already planning to escape.


    Before the God of the Ray had time to speak, at this time, a familiar figure took a step forward in the passage.


    The God of Ray was stunned when he saw that figure.


    because.


    That is the goddess of the moon!


    ...................


    "God of the Ray, we meet again."


    The goddess of moon spoke, her voice was cold.


    "Goddess of the Moon...you...you actually recovered~''?"


    The God of Yao Sun said with an extremely gloomy face.


    matter......


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    The goddess of the moon escaped and only had one divine character left!


    Actually!


    Recovered!


    Moreover, it seems that the goddess of moon recovered after finding the "Lord of Light" as her backer!


    No wonder!


    "I''m afraid that things today cannot be good. We cannot let Huiri and Tok back down!"


    The God of Ray made a decision in an instant!


    Although the God of Hui Ri and the Great God Tok have a grudge against Lin Feng, that kind of grudge is not yet to the point of life or death. Once they both give up, they take out some treasures and apologize to Lin Feng... They may still survive.


    But he, the God of Ray, is dead!


    Therefore, the God of Yao Ri became ruthless and said loudly: "Hui Ri, God Tok, what are you waiting for? Aren''t you going to kill the Lord of Light, **** his kingdom, and kill all his angels? Don''t be scared by him, he just got a drop of high-level divine power from where he got a drop of high-level divine power. If he was really a high-level god, how could he **** our kingdom? The three of us joined forces to kill him together!"


    The voice of the God of the Rays spread wildly.

 Chapter 475

    Therefore, as soon as the voice of the God of Ray came out, the divine power surged wildly on his body.


    The next second, a dazzling light fell in the sky!


    The God of Yao Sun actually launched an attack directly!


    He wants to take the battle!


    Let God of Huiri and God of Tok be unable to coward!


    and.


    This attack completely exposed his position with the God of Radiance!


    He also shocked the position of the great **** Tok...!


    ...................


    "Yaori, you..."


    Next to it, the God of Ray did not expect that the God of Ray actually launched an attack, and was a little surprised!


    "Since that''s the case, let''s attack together. I have the high-level divine power, too!"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    "God Tok!"


    The **** of the bright sun was happy.


    He was afraid that God Tok would be cowardly.


    But now...


    Master Tok, he was not scared by Lynn!


    "thunder!"


    The next second, a figure flew out from the void, and his palm flipped, and suddenly the sky turned into a sea of thunder and lightning in an instant!


    This great **** Tok is extremely swaying with the power of lightning!


    He is a great master who meticulously revises the rules of lightning!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, endless lightning hangs down.


    At the same time, a large number of angels flew out in the sky.


    The angel of the great **** Tok is here too!


    As a great god, the number of great **** Tok has a large number of angels, with more than 200!


    Moreover, these angels are of higher quality!


    These angels instantly formed a formation and launched attacks together!


    Seeing this, the God of Radiance no longer hesitated. The divine power surged, and the dazzling law of light turned the sky into an ocean of light!


    ................


    At the same time, the three gods took action almost at the same time.


    The pressure generated by the fluctuations of divine power is extremely terrifying.


    In the Divine City, many holy spirits hid under the building, and couldn''t help but look up at the sky in the distance, trembling there one by one.


    Some angels belonging to other gods were also observing in the city of divine, reporting the observed situation back while observing.


    This is an open battle of gods!


    Moreover, it is the two sides clearly show the magical battle between the soldiers and horses!


    In the heavenly realm, such a **** war is not easy to observe.


    If it weren''t for the Divine City... these angels wouldn''t dare to watch them at such a close distance!


    ...


    "Wow, these gods in the heavenly world have such a terrible power!"


    "Absolutely, the gods and gods in the heaven are not as good as the abyss, and they are also afraid of being approached by the demon gods of the abyss, but the attack power of these gods is quite huge!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started to discuss the shocking noise caused by the three gods'' attacks at the same time.


    After watching the live broadcast for several years, many netizens learned a lot about the difference between heaven and abyss.


    For example, the Abyss Demon Gods are basically all rough and thick in flesh.


    The gods in the heavenly realm have far less divine bodies than the demon gods in the abyss, but they have many methods!


    ....................................


    "Defend the enemy!"


    Seeing the three gods taking action at the same time, Thavi shouted lightly.


    More than a thousand angels also took action together.


    However, before these more than a thousand angels took action, Lin En had already moved.


    The drop of high-level divine power condensed from him in his body began to spin.


    Higher divine power was quickly activated!


    Then, Lynn sat upright in the throne and his palm moved violently.


    The next second, I saw a huge disc appeared in the sky!


    There are countless mysterious symbols in this disc.


    Lin Neng waved his hand and the disc started to rotate rapidly.


    Then I saw that the attack of the God of Ray fell on the disc in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the thunder in the sky fell.

 Chapter 476

    Each of these thunders is enough to destroy a city in the human world!


    The attack of the God of Radius also fell.


    The attacks of the three gods, one of which is the attack of the great god. Even if you use space distortion, it may not work well, because the distorted space cannot be held back at all, and these attacks will directly break the distorted space!


    Space transfer may not be very useful!


    Of course, Lynn doesn''t need to do that.


    This time, he did not choose these tricks.


    Instead, he directly used his divine power to drive a huge...space millstone!


    Then I saw that the attacks of the three great gods such as the God of Yao Sun were instantly wiped out after they landed on the space millstone!


    ....................................................................


    "¡«It''s my turn!"


    Lin En rushed up violently, and his divine power surged.


    (The King''s) Since this vest in heaven is the "Lord of Light", Lin En is not going to use his divine body to bully people.


    Instead, he chose the means of the gods in the heavenly realm.


    That''s it.


    Light system rules.


    This is in line with the identity of the Lord of Light!


    Next second.


    Above the sky, a light that was so dazzling that the entire divine realm shines appeared.


    It seemed to have turned into countless small suns.


    It fell down violently.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that Lin Neng''s counterattack arrived, the three gods all launched an attack.


    Attack represents defense!


    Trying to offset Linn''s attack.


    but.


    Next second.


    Then I saw that the attacks emitted by the three gods were instantly shattered by the dazzling light.


    The three gods reacted very quickly and did not try to escape. The attack of divine power was extremely locked. Unless they were proficient in space, it would be extremely difficult to escape, and instead they would be more passive.


    Therefore, the three great gods all supported the barrier of divine power.


    As soon as they supported the barrier of divine power, the dazzling light shot down.


    Then I saw that the divine power barrier was instantly shattered.


    Then tie it.


    The dazzling light fell on their last defense.


    "Puff!"


    The last defense of the three gods was instantly broken. Although the dazzling light dimmed a lot, it still fell on them, making the three gods... vomit blood together! .


    Chapter 194: Blast! Buy the God of Life Stone! The goddess who gets revenge!


    "Why is he so strong!"


    After the God of Yao Ri vomited out a mouthful of divine blood, his eyes were filled with despair!


    The God of Radiance is not much better.


    "Damn it!"


    Next to him, God Tok was angry. He also had a drop of high-level divine power. It was rewarded by the other party after he helped a high-level **** complete a very beautiful task at a time.


    Preparation is not just a drop.


    Only one quarter of a drop.


    However, it is enough for the great master Tok to complete a terrible attack!


    Therefore, the great **** Tok instantly drove that drop of high-level divine power.


    "die!"


    As soon as the advanced divine power was driven, all the thunder in the sky instantly merged together.


    The thunder-type rules seem to be boiling.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying thunder that changed the color of the sky and the earth suddenly fell down!


    "So scary!"


    In the city of God, all the Holy Spirits were trembling!


    If such thunder falls into the human world, it will be enough to instantly evaporate a huge city on earth.


    Not only that, after the energy of thunder is spread... it is enough to turn a province into a sea of thunder!


    Now.


    This blow.


    Used by the great **** Tok to attack Lynn!


    Its power is 600, shocking!


    .........

 Chapter 477

    Facing this blow.


    Lin En''s expression remained unchanged, and he flipped his hand.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely bright light appeared again.


    Light and thunder rushed together in an instant.


    The light system rules collided violently with the lightning system rules.


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, the rules level roared violently.


    The next second, I saw that the thunder quickly subsided!


    "How could it be!"


    The great **** Tok glared at his eyes, and he couldn''t believe his eyes at all!


    He has driven high-level divine power, no matter what, he should be evenly matched.


    But now.


    But it was completely exploded!


    "Escape!"


    At this moment, the great **** Tok had no intention of fighting anymore, let out a long roar and rushed into the distance.


    ...............


    "I''ll go, I thought this great **** was so awesome... I was abused away?"


    "Oh my God, how strong the anchor is now? Even the great **** is abused casually!"


    "If this guy knew that the anchor was best at space, he would definitely not choose to run away, but would kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, seeing that the master Tok was beaten away, netizens started to discuss it excitedly.


    .


    "The master ran away!"


    "God, who is this god? Where did it come out? One fights against three, and it can even make the opponent flee in panic. Is it really a high-level god?"


    "Is there another high-level **** in the Beiqian Divine Realm?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the city of God, all the Holy Spirit and angels were also talking.


    Some angels have already spread the news they saw.


    ....


    In the sky, the speed of the great **** Tok was extremely fast, but...


    He had just flew not far away, and his face changed.


    "space!"


    The face of God Tok instantly became ugly.


    Because, he found that no matter how he flew, the distance between him and Lin Feng seemed to have not changed.


    "Yaori harms me, this Lord of Light is definitely close to a high-level god. Not only is the light system rules so proficient... but he also knows the rules of space!"


    God Tok secretly complained in his heart.


    "Lord of Light, what if I stop here? I am willing to give you two thousand divine stones as a plea. As for the matter of the Tok Empire, I will not make trouble again!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, the great **** Tok turned around and said.


    "I am willing to give out five hundred divine stones as apologies!"


    Seeing that God Tok had admitted defeat, God of Rain said quickly.


    Hearing the voices of these two gods, the face of the God of Ray turned pale in an instant.


    ....................................


    Even the three of them can''t beat them together.


    But at least, you can pull two gods into the water.


    But now, both of these gods are willing to bleed heavily and use the divine stone to buy their lives.


    His God of Ray... He wants to buy it, but he can''t even buy it!


    For a great god, two thousand divine stones are already an extremely huge divine stone.


    A small empire of a great **** can contribute in a year, which is only one or two hundred yuan.


    However, this great **** cannot turn all his faith into a divine stone, and the divine stone is only a part of it.


    More faiths must have become divine power!


    Therefore, for the great **** Tok, two thousand divine stones are already a damaging force.


    The same is true for the God of Radius.


    .........


    Hearing the voices of the great **** Tok and the God of Radiance, Lin Neng spoke: "Not enough, the great **** is 20,000, and the weak **** is 5,000. Give you three days to let your angels get together. If you can''t get together enough... then you will have to die."


    Ten thousand!


    Five thousand!


    When hearing these two numbers, both the great **** Tok and the **** of Radius almost got dizzy.


    ...


    "As for you...you can die."


    The great **** Tok and the God of Radiance were still dizzy by the numbers Lynn said, and Lynn took action suddenly.

 Chapter 478

    The God of Ray was hit instantly.


    "Puff!"


    Another mouthful of blood was vomited.


    "Goddess, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lynn sat down.


    Let Goddess of Moon take revenge in person.


    ............


    The Moon Goddess glanced at Lin Neng with gratitude, and then took action with Thavi and the others.


    "Damn it! Goddess of the Moon, do you want to kill me too?"


    Although the God of Yao Ri was seriously injured, he had a fierce momentum.


    But...


    Just a few minutes later, the God of Ray was killed by the Goddess of Moon and Thavi!


    At this point, the goddess of the moon finally got avenge.


    And the agreement between Lynn and Thavi... was completely completed! .


    Chapter 195: Fame has surged!


    In the Northern Qian Divine Realm, angels kept coming and going.


    This is the angel belonging to the great **** Tok and the **** of the glorious sun.


    In order to get the divine stone requested by Lin En, this time, these two great gods were also selling their own angels, and commanded their angels to constantly sell some treasures from the kingdom of God.


    They also took out the things on them and sold a lot of them.


    no way.


    Lin En wants too many divine stones.


    During this process, Lin En sat on the throne and waited silently.


    finally.


    Three days have arrived.


    The great **** Tok and the **** of Radius sold out everything they could sell.


    Finally.


    Collect all the divine stones that Lin En asked for!


    "Lord of Light, here are ten thousand divine stones, please check it out."


    God Tok personally sent ten thousand divine stones to Lynn and said.


    His heart was bleeding.


    The country was taken away and came to take revenge... but it could not beat the other person at all, so it could only bleed a lot.


    Ten thousand divine stones, even for a great god, it takes hundreds of years of accumulation without faith to increase its strength!


    In order to collect so many divine stones, God Tok sold everything that could be sold, and even some divine gold in the border wall of the divine kingdom was sold!


    It can be said.


    The losses in this wave are extremely huge.


    However, compared to the fall... compared to the fate of the God of Ray, these ten thousand divine stones to buy their lives... are already quite good.


    On the other side.


    The God of Rain also trembled and handed Lin En five thousand divine stones.


    Lin En waved his hand and took away all the divine stones they handed over.


    15,000 divine stones!


    ...............


    "Let''s go~"


    As soon as he received the divine stone, Lin En''s heart moved slightly, and immediately, he and the goddess of the moon faded away.


    The angels also returned to the kingdom of God.


    "Huh!"


    Seeing that Lynn kept his promise, both Tok and Huiri breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two gods left as if they ran away, and they had no intention of opposing Lin En.


    Originally, they couldn''t beat it.


    Lin En suddenly asked for so many divine stones, and the country was gone. Even if he wanted to take revenge, that was a dream.


    ................


    "These divine stones can condense some advanced divine power."


    After returning to the Kingdom of God, Lin Neng looked at the divine stone in the storage space and thought.


    15,000 divine stones.


    Even if it was the Holy Light Empire of the Goddess of Light, it would take seven or eight years before to transform all faith into divine stones!


    It can allow Lin En to condense a few drops of high-level divine power.


    Um.


    It''s just a few drops.


    There is no way, who makes the higher power so pure?

 Chapter 479

    .


    The unit of the divine stone is actually very simple, that is, a divine stone can condense into a drop of the lowest level of weak divine power!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    According to the conversion of high-level divine power and weak-level divine power, a drop of high-level divine power is equivalent to a thousand drops to several thousand drops of weak-level divine power. That drop of high-level divine power requires thousands of divine stones... These 5,000 divine stones are probably able to condense five to ten drops of high-level divine power.


    .


    So, Lin En gathered.


    The Moon Goddess was also sitting silently beside Lynn. She was trying to find some tribes and cultivate them.


    .....................................................


    ......00


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, with the end of the divine war, the result of this divine war was also spread.


    "Lord of Light... So, is there another suspected high-level **** in the Beiqian Divine Realm?"


    "In the past ten years... two high-level gods have been born, first the goddess of light in the Mingshan divine realm, and then the Lord of Light... The light system... It seems that it is about to rise~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the news spread, it attracted the attention of many gods in the divine realm near the Beiqian divine realm.


    Because this divine realm ended almost like a destruction.


    Moreover, Lin En fought against three with one.


    Plus the number of angels in Lynn''s hands was over a thousand.


    Therefore, after the news spread, many gods treated Lynn as a higher god. ,


    With the end of this battle, the name of the Lord of Light began to spread in the heavens and gained considerable popularity. towel.


    Chapter 196 Become a high god! Enter the sun! Meet the goddess of light by chance!


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, several months have passed.


    The ten-year agreement between Lynn and Thavi and the others was just over!


    However, the ten-year agreement has been reached long ago.


    In the heaven.


    Lin Neng finally condensed eight drops of new advanced divine power.


    Don''t think that 8 drops are very small.


    In terms of pure quantity, these eight drops of high-level divine power have more divine power than the current Goddess of Moon.


    When Lin En condensed his high divine power, the Moon Goddess also gained her own gains. She found several large primitive tribes and began to guide those tribes to grow.


    "No need to be so troublesome."


    Lynn said to her.


    "After a while, I will let the Gorgeous Empire conquer a country for you."


    Lin En said.


    There is an upper limit to the size of a god''s kingdom. Lynn''s upper limit is much higher than other gods, but there will be an upper limit in the end.


    After reaching the upper limit, Lin Neng can let the Gorgeous Empire conquer other countries and give it to the goddess of the moon.


    This is also the meaning of the divine system.


    It can make your servant God have a greater kingdom, increase the strength of your servant God, and make it your own help. !


    Hearing Lin Neng''s words, the eyes of the Moon Goddess were filled with emotion.


    "Thank you, Lord God."


    The goddess of Yue 600 said gratefully.


    .........


    "It''s a lottery again."


    On this day, Lynn discovered...a lottery can be drawn again.


    After this lottery, Lin En was surprised to find out... his divine body was strengthened again!


    After this wave of strengthening, Lin En''s divine body... was directly strengthened from the medium divine body to the high divine body!


    After all, it has been strengthened for several waves.


    10% of the higher divine body.


    It means.


    Lynn became a formal high god.


    Although, his current number of high-level divine powers is still a little small.


    But there are all high-level divine bodies and high-level divine power, and the divine nature is also the standard high-level divine nature!


    What is this not a high god!


    This day.


    Lynn stood up from the throne.


    On his body, the breath of the higher gods fluctuated the entire kingdom of gods.


    Let all the angels in the kingdom of God be alarmed.


    "The Lord of God...is he already a high-level god?"


    After sensing the aura of the higher **** on Lin En''s body, the face of the Moon Goddess was filled with surprise.

 Chapter 480

    "High God!"


    Lin En felt the surging power in his body.


    Only after owning a higher divine body can you feel the real power of the higher divine power!


    If Lin Feng fights those three gods now, he can completely kill those three gods with one blow.


    ............


    Becoming a higher **** is not the end.


    Although he has reached the realm of Goddess of Light, Lin Neng¡¯s pursuit is more than this.


    For him.


    High God is just the starting point.


    after all.


    There is also a lord of the divine realm above the higher gods.


    There is also the main **** above the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    And Lynn¡¯s goal is to become an existence above the Lord God!


    so.


    After pondering for a while, Lin En made a bold decision.


    That''s it.


    Go to the sun in the heaven to condense the divine power of the heaven.


    In the heaven.


    All light-based gods have an ideal.


    That is to enter the sun in heaven and become the main **** of light.


    As for the previous Lord of Light.


    The Goddess of Light told Lin Feng that the former Lord of Light fell in the war.


    Therefore, the position of the Lord of Light is now empty.


    As long as anyone can enter the sun in the heaven... he can become the new Lord of Light.


    Entering the sun in the heavens is not just about entering the sun in the heavens, but about being able to control the entire sun in the heavens.


    This celestial sun is countless times larger than the sun before Lynn travels through.


    Its system is even larger than the galaxy before Lynn traveled through.


    This is an extremely huge giant.


    The distance from heaven is also quite far.


    The temperature on its surface is hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    However, ordinary great gods can walk on the surface of the sun in the heaven.


    If you are a **** who majors in the light system rules or the fire system rules, you can basically go deep into the sun in the heaven for a while.


    ................


    In the sun in the heavenly realm, with the energy of the sun in the heavenly realm, it will be very terrifying to integrate it into its own divine power.


    so.


    Lin En is also preparing to enter the sun in the heaven, on the one hand, to condense the more powerful divine power.


    on the other hand.


    Lin En has to try to understand the law.


    If you want to become a divine realm, you must master the power of the law.


    Laws are a collection of many rules.


    The light system law captures all the light system rules in one go.


    It is also a huge project to reverse the rules through rules.


    There you need to master at least 80% of the light system rules.


    Many high gods take tens of thousands of years to achieve it.


    Lynn...was also ready to spend some time, but Lynn is saving money recently because a new thing appeared in the system mall.


    Rule fragments!


    but.


    The price is extremely expensive.


    The price is exactly one trillion mall coins!


    Lynn has not earned so much mall coins until now.


    Therefore, Lynn''s feedback has become increasingly strong recently.


    and.


    Start to feedback something else.


    After he became a god, his mentality changed.


    I hope it can help another world develop.


    certainly.


    It is definitely beneficial to development.


    The officials of another world seem to have discovered this, and on the list, there are many small accounts sent by officials.


    Lin En didn''t care or communicated with the other party, as long as the other party beat the list.


    However, Lynn will give feedback from time to time something more useful but will not cause confusion.

 Chapter 481

    For example, some magic plants that can be planted in another world can strengthen their physical fitness after large-scale planting of this magical plant.


    ...............


    These are all idle writing.


    Lynn didn''t pay too much attention, after all, he couldn''t go back to another world.


    .


    After saying hello to the goddess of the moon, Lynn flew towards the sun in the heavens.


    The distance between the sun in the heaven is too far.


    It takes time to fly in the moon to take.


    Fortunately.


    Lin Neng¡¯s spatial rules are quite powerful.


    Even if you do not use the Void Divine Wings in the Heavenly Realm.


    It took Lin En only more than ten days to arrive near the sun in the heavenly realm.


    .....................................


    "Damn, this sun is too big!"


    "Scary, is the anchor going in? Just watching it is scary!"


    "It feels like if you throw the entire earth star into it, it will melt cleanly in an instant~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens watched Lin En fly into the sun in the sky, and they were all talking...


    sun.


    In another world, the sun is so small that no one has ever been able to approach it.


    Only observe from a distance.


    after all.


    The surface temperature of the sun in another world is several thousand degrees.


    The steel melted before it got close.


    And this world, the sun in the heavenly world, poses an extremely huge threat to God.


    Weak gods don¡¯t think about it.


    Only a medium-sized **** can move on the surface of the sun to see if he can get some divine gold from it.


    Yes.


    There is divine gold in the sun in the heaven.


    The high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees is even higher.


    Enough to melt all matter.


    but.


    Only the divine gold. The sun in heaven cannot melt at all.


    In the entire sun in the heaven, everything is fluid.


    In addition, divine gold!


    However, most of the divine gold is inside the sun.


    There are only a few on the surface, and the quality of the divine gold on the surface is generally not very good.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough to get one or two pieces, you will make a big profit.


    This thing is like a divine stone, but it is hard currency.


    If you can make all your God''s walls be built with divine gold, you will not be afraid at all when facing the attacks of higher gods!


    Moreover, this is the raw material for creating magical artifacts.


    Many weak gods have no magical tools created with divine gold!


    ...................


    Amid the shouts of netizens in the live broadcast room, Lin En quickly approached the sun in the heaven.


    The hot temperature came.


    Fortunately.


    Lin Neng''s advanced divine body can resist.


    Just hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    The sun in the heaven is indeed big.


    Lynn flew around the surface and avoided some obviously dangerous areas.


    For example, some areas where flares are sprayed/exploded.


    That is quite dangerous.


    The same is true for the higher gods.


    For example, some vortex areas, if they are sucked into the sun after entering...


    Then it''s over.


    And in the celestial sun, most rules are invalid.


    Space rules... may not be very useful.


    So, Lynn was also very careful.


    He was looking for a suitable place to enter the sun.


    There are not many places like this.

 Chapter 482

    This made the netizens in the live broadcast room feel a little addicted to them and saw some wonders in the sun.


    For example, if you spray/hair, you will spray out flares of hundreds of thousands of miles altitude!


    That was quite spectacular!


    The rewards in the past few days have also increased significantly.


    .


    After searching for a week like this, Lynn finally found a suitable place.


    but.


    Before Lin En went in, he saw a familiar person... no...god!


    Goddess of Light!


    She... actually came to the sun in the heaven!


    It''s also synchronized with Lin Neng''s time!


    ...................


    Chapter 197 Could it be him? The doubt of the goddess of light!


    The Goddess of Light has been very distressed recently.


    The trouble is that... several years have passed, and she has never seen Lynn again.


    In recent years, she has been dealing with Lynn, but Lynn never comes forward on her own.


    Instead, he sent his subordinates to come forward.


    The goddess of light went to pay a visit twice, and the answer she got was that Lynn was not there.


    Now.


    She hasn''t seen Lynn for seven or eight years.


    None of them.


    She felt that in seven or eight years, she actually...


    So long!


    During these seven or eight years, although the power of the Goddess of Light has been increasing.


    but.


    Her longing for Lin Neng is also increasing.


    But.


    I miss you but can¡¯t see you!


    Therefore, after the goddess of light let her angels preside over the transaction, she decided to enter the sun.


    She is ready to absorb the energy of the sun in the sun and condense the divine power. 14


    at the same time.


    I also borrow this process to pass the time.


    The goddess of light didn''t know that her time with Lynn happened to be synchronized.


    She was also looking for a suitable place to enter the sun.


    In the sun in the heavens, it is also very dangerous for ordinary gods.


    Of course, as long as this God does not commit suicide and is cautious, there will be no problem.


    Especially, she is already a high god.


    ...............


    "Wait a little longer, wait until this current is smaller before entering."


    On the surface of the sun, the goddess of light looked down and thought.


    There is an ocean current there. Since many rules in the sun in the heavens are no longer effective, this type of ocean current poses a great threat to the gods in the heavens.


    However, at this time.


    The goddess of light saw that in the distance, a figure had already been thrown into the ocean current. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    "Hey, who is this?"


    The goddess of light was shocked.


    Immediately, she felt that the figure was a little familiar.


    The goddess of light quickly activated her divine character, adjusted the previous picture, and took a closer look.


    Suddenly, she was shocked.


    because.


    The figure... seems to be a bit like...Linn!


    and.


    The more I look at it, the more I look.


    Due to the distance problem and the distortion and blur of the sun in the heavenly world to space, she did not see it very clearly.


    And since the other party is also a god, the goddess of light did not use her divine thoughts to explore the other party.


    so.


    The Goddess of Light did not see it very clearly.


    I didn''t see the other person''s face clearly.

 Chapter 483

    Although he didn''t see the other person''s face clearly, the more the Goddess of Light looked, the more he felt that the figure of the man was like Lin Neng.


    ................


    She magnified the figure and kept observing.


    The more you observe.


    The more similar it is.


    "Is it him? But how is that possible!"


    Although the goddess of light felt it was like it, she subconsciously felt it was impossible.


    after all.


    This is the heaven.


    Lynn...


    It is a standard demon.


    Even if Lynn came to heaven himself, how long has it been?


    This is the sun in the heavenly realm.


    Who dares to go in if you are not of a medium-sized god?


    When the goddess of light met Lin Neng for the last time, Lin Neng...it seems that she hasn''t reached the demigod yet, right?


    It''s only been a few years.


    impossible.


    in addition.


    Lynn is a demon.


    Demons will only stay away from the sun in the heavens.


    What a joke.


    The energy of the sun in the heavenly realm causes great damage to the demons.


    No matter how strong the divine body is, it is useless.


    Even the higher gods among the demons dare not enter the sun in the heaven!


    ...............


    The Goddess of Light did not think about the aspect that Lynn had successfully controlled the two powers.


    It''s really, it''s amazing.


    Moreover, even if I control 600... it will only take a few years.


    .


    However, the goddess of light became more and more like her.


    "Follow up and take a look."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She quickly vibrated her divine power and followed.


    However, her movements were one step late. When she entered the sun in the heaven, Lin Neng had disappeared from the ocean current.


    Although it is about to disappear.


    But from the back, he looks more and more like Lynn. !


    "Linn."


    At the critical moment, the goddess of light shouted.


    The sound spread from afar through the spread of divine power.


    Lin Neng''s body paused for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Lin En completely disappeared with the current.


    In the sun in the heavenly realm, the ocean currents are quite fast, and after entering the interior, ordinary gods cannot catch up.


    "Can it be him?"


    Although Lynn disappeared, because of Lynn''s pause, the goddess of light developed a little bit of suspicion! .


    Chapter 198 High-efficiency analysis! Divine gold!


    "Good luck."


    Lynn whispered.


    Luck is indeed good.


    The reason why he took the risk to invest in the currents was very simple.


    Following this current, there was actually a piece of divine gold.


    Moreover, this piece of divine gold is not small.


    The feet are the size of a fist.


    This piece of divine gold seemed to be washed out by ocean currents.


    Ordinary gods may not find a piece of divine gold if they look for the surface of the sun in the heaven world for a few years.


    Lin En met him as soon as he came.


    Sure enough.


    Luck is very important.

 Chapter 484

    Lin En''s luck has never been bad.


    ................


    Lin En took this piece of divine gold into the storage space.


    This piece of divine gold.


    For Lin En, it was the first piece of divine gold he got after he arrived in heaven.


    Under the hot temperature of the sun in the heavenly world, this divine gold has not been melted.


    It looks like this piece of divine gold is red all over.


    This may not be its original color.


    Its true color can only be seen after its temperature has completely cooled down.


    Before, under the terrifying temperature of the sun in the heavenly world, everything was naturally burned to a red state.


    ...............


    "Explore deeper."


    Lin En thought.


    Then, he sacrificed the Void Divine Wings and tried to cross the space.


    However, in the sun in the heavens, all rules are compressed to the weakest.


    Even the spatial rules are compressed.


    The strongest here...


    Only the light system and the fire system rules.


    However, the Void Divine Wings can actually allow Lin En to travel a short distance.


    Although it is only a short section.


    But at critical moments, it can save your life.


    This is enough to show the strength of the Void Divine Wings.


    and.


    The Void Divine Wings are attributeless, and there is no problem using them in the sun in the heavens.


    ................


    In this way, Lin Neng kept vibrating the Void Divine Wings and shuttled towards the sun in the sky.


    The sun in the sky is too big.


    Its diameter is larger than the galaxy before Lynn traveled.


    If such a large sun cannot travel through space for a long distance.


    And when God''s speed is limited.


    Even if it is a god, if he wants to move in the sun in the heaven, he can only fly slowly.


    It is quite time-consuming.


    .


    However, with the Void Divine Wings, Lin En''s speed was much faster.


    In this way, after flying for a while, Lin En felt that it was almost done, so he stopped there and activated the Eye of Destruction.


    Suddenly.


    Inside the sun in the heavenly realm, the rule level appeared intuitively before Lin Neng.


    "The light system rules and fire system rules are so powerful~"


    This time, Lin En could understand more intuitively.


    The role of light system rules and fire system rules in the sun in the heavenly world.


    Especially the light system rules.


    Already strong enough.


    here.


    Almost all the most comprehensive light system rules.


    The most comprehensive, and at the same time, the strongest.


    Lin En began to analyze.


    His speed is very fast.


    Originally, Lin En had no weak grasp of the light system rules.


    Now, in the sun in the heavenly realm, Lin Neng¡¯s analysis of light rules will only be faster.


    ...................


    A large number of light system rules were quickly analyzed by Lin Neng.


    Lin En constantly improves his light system rules.


    at the same time.


    Lin Neng added a large amount of energy from the sun to his divine power.


    Let your divine power have even more terrifying power.


    In this way, time passes by little by little.


    In the live broadcast room, a shot of the live broadcast begins to move in the sun in the heavens.


    Netizens watched it with relish.


    There are many wonders in the sun.


    .

 Chapter 485

    and.


    This move has a considerable benefit (the king''s good)


    Just like this.


    On this day, a piece of divine gold appeared in the live broadcast footage.


    So, Lin En followed directly and collected the piece of divine gold.


    Um.


    Lin En directly used the system''s live broadcast camera to find Shen Jinli.


    Once Shenjin is found, netizens in the live broadcast room will continue to flood the screen, and some netizens will even try to remind Lin En through large rewards.


    Of course, Lynn has always kept a little divine thought in the live broadcast camera now.


    As long as the live broadcast camera is found, Lynn will be able to go there as soon as possible and collect it.


    The efficiency is quite high. .


    Chapter 199 The inheritance palace of the Lord of Light appears!


    When Lynn entered the sun in the sky.


    In the heavens, the reputation of the Lord of Light spreads more and more.


    It has spread among many divine realms.


    Now, many gods know that another high **** has appeared in the heaven.


    And some angels also came to Beiqian Shencheng.


    These angels were sent by some gods to try to visit the Lord of Light.


    However, Lin En has not yet established his own temple in Beiqian Shencheng.


    Yes.


    In the central divine city of a divine realm, the gods of this divine realm usually set up areas of temples.


    A God''s kingdom is hidden.


    If any **** wants to visit this god, you can go to the other party¡¯s temple.


    Of course, some gods do not set up temples and develop silently.


    But after a certain period of development, it is necessary to set up a temple.


    Usually, just put one or two angels in it.


    .....................................


    Lynn is not available for these things yet.


    He was still in the sun in the heaven, analyzing the light rules, looking for divine gold, and condensing divine power.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, another three months have passed.


    "It seems to be OK."


    Three months passed, and Lin Neng suddenly discovered... his analysis of the light system rules...


    It seems to have reached more than 80%!


    A large number of light-based rules have been analyzed by Lin Neng!


    Now his Eye of Destruction has already reached LV5, and his analysis efficiency is not average.


    "You can try to accept the power of the law."


    Lin En thought.


    but.


    The power of contact with the law is very dangerous.


    Some things cannot reach their strength, and rash contact is actually quite dangerous.


    It''s like the power of the law.


    There is a very important point to contact the power of the law.


    That is, you must have enough divine power.


    Even a higher god.


    The power of contact law is as dangerous as an ordinary person''s contact with high-voltage lines.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor.


    But for higher gods, when they contact the power of the law, they must also have enough divine power... In this way, when facing the power of the law, the power recoil from the level of the law will be blocked with sufficient divine power!


    ................


    So, Lin En did not rashly contact him.


    Instead, continue to analyze the light system rules and explain the flame rules.


    Then, look for the divine gold.


    In this way, another half a day passed.


    This day...


    Lin En searched for it.


    Suddenly, a terrible current rushed over.


    Lin En shook his wings and had to avoid them.


    I don¡¯t know where such currents will rush.


    The temperature inside it is not the biggest threat to Lynn.

 Chapter 486

    The biggest threat is that this current may sweep Lynn into the depths of the sun.


    Now, Lynn has penetrated hundreds of thousands of kilometers deep into the sun.


    The diameter of the sun is probably at least 100 billion kilometers.


    The more you go, the higher the temperature inside.


    so.


    Lin Neng was very careful.


    He avoided there directly.


    but...


    Just as he avoided it, Lin Feng discovered something was wrong.


    because.


    In that ocean current... there seemed to be an extremely large building complex.


    There is actually a complex of buildings in the sun?


    sky!


    Such a sun throws a planet before Lynn travels through, and can''t even make any splashes.


    Except for divine gold, no matter can exist in it!


    Such a building complex...isn''t it...


    All made of divine gold?


    "What''s this?"


    Lin En hurriedly chased after him.


    The ocean current was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the sun.


    "Boom!"


    As it rushed out, the sun in the entire heaven burst out/emitting extremely fierce light!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the heaven, many powerful gods felt a shock.


    "That''s... Heaven... the palace of the previous generation of the Lord of Light... Is the inheritance of the Lord of Light coming out?"


    After a **** who happened to be not far away discovered it, he exclaimed! .


    Chapter 200 The heavens are shocked! The gods move together!


    "Boom~"


    As the huge palace group rushed out of the sun, invisible fluctuations spread throughout the heavens.


    And the palace group rushed out of the sun and did not stay away.


    I saw that many huge chains that were burned red from the sun were stretched out from somewhere.


    Four chains, from four angles, locked the huge palace group firmly on the surface of the sun, but only a few dozen kilometers away from the sun.


    In the sun, any wave will hit the palace.


    As the entire palace group rushed out of the sun, this palace group that was originally burned to the red also began to cool down.


    The temperature in the sun is still too good.


    Except for a very small number of extremely high-quality divine golds, although most divine golds will not melt, they will also be burned red.


    Generally speaking, the divine gold that can maintain its true colors in the sun... is of quite high quality.


    This palace group is so huge that although all divine gold is used, it is obvious that it is impossible for all divine gold that is still maintained in the sun!


    However, so much divine gold... is still quite amazing.


    You must know.


    This palace is almost as big as the moon before Lynn travels through time!


    What a huge palace!


    .


    "Where is this?"


    Lin En was closest to the front and flew quickly above the palace.


    This palace is still closed and not opened.


    It is also quite difficult to forcibly break into the palace made by divine gold.


    To God, divine gold is equivalent to ordinary metal for ordinary people.


    If you want to destroy the divine gold, you can only use higher quality divine gold.


    not to mention.


    In this palace, Lin En also has a terrifying force.


    Forced to break into...


    Then you will be attacked by that force!


    ................


    "Sun Palace!"


    Lynn soon saw the name of the palace.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect to see the palace of Lord Light emerge in my lifetime. It''s great. Maybe I will have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of Lord Light!"


    At this time, a loud laughter rang out.

 Chapter 487

    Lin En turned around and saw that the one who laughed was a **** flying from afar.


    This God exudes a high aura.


    .


    "The palace of the Lord of Light...didn''t it mean that the Lord of Light fell? So, this palace represents the inheritance of the Lord of Light?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Lin En thought.


    .


    Lin Neng didn''t know.


    at this time.


    The heavens were completely shocked.


    "The inheritance of the Lord of Light is born!"


    This news spread throughout the heaven in a short period of time.


    In the heaven, countless gods moved when they heard the wind and flew towards the sun in the heaven.


    Among these gods, ordinary gods are just going to watch the fun.


    ......0....


    The weak gods basically did not move.


    but.


    The medium gods basically moved.


    and.


    Almost all the gods who majored in the light system rules moved.


    For a moment.


    The entire heaven is filled with streams of light.


    "The inheritance of the Lord of Light does not depend on strength, but on potential. We all fight. As long as we can obtain the inheritance, we will have the opportunity to win the Lord of Light in the future."


    "Yes, as long as you obtain the inheritance, you will reach the sky in one step!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s great."


    "Go~"


    Among the seventy-two divine realms in the heavenly realm, it became unprecedentedly lively.


    A large number of gods walked out of the kingdom of God and flew towards the sun in the heavens.


    The inheritance of a main god.


    It will be a grand event in the heaven! towel.


    Chapter 201 Enter! Pass by! (2)


    Enter in 202! Pass by!


    "Boom~"


    When the gods in the heaven come one after another.


    The extremely huge palace shook again.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A door slowly opened!


    "You can get in! Let''s start first!"


    The **** who arrived first flew in directly.


    Lin En pondered for a moment, then shaking his wings and flew in.


    Since it is a palace of heritage.


    Then go in and see if there will be any treasures.


    Sixty-seven


    The inheritance left by the gods in this world cannot be a martial art or something.


    In this world... there is no such thing as martial arts.


    In Lin Neng''s view, the inheritance left by a main **** may be a piece of law, from small to large.


    It can make a **** grow rapidly.


    There may also be many divine stones.


    Then, there may be some methods, secrets, etc. to the path to the main god.


    .....................................


    "Wow, what a big palace!"


    "Can the anchor come in and have a look?"


    "Maybe there may be a ring inside~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, countless netizens were also curious about it.


    Lin En pondered for a moment, then decided to... go in and take a look!


    Soon, Lynn flew into the door.


    As soon as he flew into the gate, Lin En saw dense passages.

 Chapter 488

    This palace is equivalent to the size of the moon before Lynn travels through.


    The space inside is very huge!


    The guy who flew in first had already rushed into a passage.


    And as Lin En rushed into the passage, the passage was directly closed and disappeared!


    "What does this mean?"


    Lin Neng''s eyes flashed.


    The eyes of breaking the delusion have been activated.


    but.


    These channels seem to be exactly the same in Lin En''s eyes of breaking delusion.


    Lin En pondered for a moment, chose a passage, and flew in.


    .....................................


    Shortly after Lin En flew in, another figure appeared outside the gate!


    Goddess of Light!


    She is here too!


    "The Palace of the Lord of Light! I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    The goddess of light looked at the huge palace and whispered.


    Becoming a new light-based master **** is the ultimate wish of every **** who majors in light-based rules.


    "I heard that only God who majors in the light rules can gain some gains in it... This time, maybe it was my opportunity."


    The goddess of light thought.


    "That god... might be alarmed, he should be here too, right?"


    The goddess of light wants to...


    Um.


    After seeing Lin Neng¡¯s back.


    There was still a strong suspicion in her heart.


    so.


    Even if you can go in as soon as possible.


    But the goddess of light did not go in, but waited quietly outside.


    She is waiting for Lynn.


    ............


    However, she didn''t know that Lynn had already entered one step faster than her.


    She...is equivalent to passing by Lin En!


    The goddess of light is very patient.


    Waited for a long time.


    "Hahaha, it''s really the Palace of Heritage. My chance is here!"


    At this time, all the gods who came from heaven arrived.


    A **** with amazing aura rushed in directly.


    Not long after, the second **** rushed in.


    Then, God appeared one after another.


    As soon as they appeared, they did not waste any time and rushed directly into the Palace of Heritage.


    Above the palace, there were also a large number of gods. These gods were not majoring in light rules, they were just watching the fun!


    "He... hasn''t come yet!"


    The goddess of light looked left and right, but did not see Lin Neng.


    "Maybe I''ve read it wrong..."


    She thought.


    Then.


    She also threw herself into the palace. .


    Chapter 202 It¡¯s too fast! disturb!


    The heavens became completely lively.


    There are already a large number of gods outside the palace of the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    "Haha, God of Gray Earth, why don''t you try it if you don''t go in?"


    "Forget it. If I don''t repair the light system rules, it''s useless to go in. Maybe it will touch some of the rules left by the Lord of Light. If you are rejected, you will be very shameless."


    "That''s right, let''s take a look at the fun. After all, this is a palace of the inheritance of the main gods. Maybe the other main gods have already bet on their eyes."


    "Yes... The fall of the Lord of Light is a huge loss to the heavens. Now the abyss is growing, but we can only watch it, which is related to the fall of the Lord of Light."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Outside the Palace of Heritage, many gods were chatting.


    .


    These contents of the **** chats also revealed a lot of information.


    This time, the inheritance palace of the Lord of Light appeared in the world, which is very likely, and is the result of the joint efforts of other Lord of Heaven.

 Chapter 489

    Other main gods in the heaven... I guess they hope that a new main **** of light can appear.


    In order to increase the power of the heaven.


    Therefore, many gods who are not majoring in the light system rules dare not enter.


    God who is not a major in the light system rules will not gain anything once he enters, and he may be rejected... For God, that would be too embarrassing!


    There are many gods here.


    That shameful face is likely to be unable to be picked up.


    .....................................


    However, the gods who were still practicing the light rules were thrown into the palace.


    There are too many passages in the palace.


    Every time one enters, one will be blocked.


    In just a short time, hundreds of gods were involved.


    "There has been peace for tens of thousands of years... there is so much God~"


    Some gods couldn''t help but sigh as they looked at the gods who were put into the inheritance palace one after another.


    .........


    "Is this inheritance?"


    As there are more and more gods outside the palace of inheritance.


    In the Palace of Heritage, Lin En stopped in a space.


    There is a small sun at the center of this space.


    There are unusually many fragments of rule around the small sun.


    at the same time.


    A message entered Lynn''s mind and was directly understood by Lynn.


    This information is.


    Only within one month can the **** who parse all the rules fragments... go to the next step!


    One month!


    So many fragments of rules!


    Even if these fragments of rules are in contact with many of them.


    But many gods may despair when they see it!


    .........


    However, Lin En began to analyze without saying a word.


    The eyes of breaking the delusion have already been activated.


    Lin En quickly analyzed.


    "Huh? It''s actually a combination of multiple rules!"


    Through this analysis, Lin En discovered the difference.


    These rules fragments actually involve the combination of rules!


    One month...


    Even some gods who major in the light system rules... may be wiped out a lot.


    After understanding.


    Lin Neng didn''t say nonsense either.


    It was directly analyzed.


    Time flies.


    Half a day has passed.


    Lynn completely parsed a fragment of rules and then quickly entered the second one.


    "It''s not fast enough."


    Lin En thought.


    He speeded up.


    This time, it took only eight hours to parse the second rule.


    Then, there is the third one.


    "We have to speed up."


    Lin En thought.


    It must be accelerated.


    Because there are too many fragments of rules here.


    Keep going at this speed.


    That may not be able to be fully parsed.


    "Let''s go together."


    Lin Neng directly combined a bunch of rule fragments and analyzed them at the same time


    This is a very bold and crazy approach.


    but.


    For Lin En, who has the eyes of breaking delusion, this is the best way.


    Analyzing one is also analyzing.


    Analyzing a bunch of them is also analyzing.

 Chapter 490

    Why not directly analyze a bunch!


    ...................


    This method is indeed great.


    because.


    It only took Lin En a day and a half to parse the fragments of the rules.


    Then, Lynn immediately got a bunch of rule fragments and parsed them at the same time.


    These rule fragments involve a combination of light system rules.


    Under the analysis of the Eye of Breaking Delusion, it is not slow.


    If you are the lord of the divine realm, even if you don¡¯t have the eyes to break the delusion, you can still be very fast because the other party¡¯s realm has reached.


    This time... Maybe the Lord of the Divine Realm has also come in, and I''m afraid there is more than one.


    Lin En does not necessarily need to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    His target is not the main god.


    However, there are many benefits to parsing such fragments of rules.


    It helps to further deepen Lynn''s understanding of the rules.


    in addition.


    The following steps may have other benefits.


    So, Lynn didn''t mind going through the previous steps first and seeing what else was behind.


    .................(Wang De''s)......


    "¡«Wow, the anchor cheats~"


    "It''s too fast. It''s only five days, and it''s more than half of the progress. How can other gods survive~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens shouted at Lin Feng''s rapid analysis one by one.


    ....


    Lin En did not watch the live broadcast room and kept burying his head to analyze.


    finally.


    On this day, Lin Neng discovered that all the fragments had been parsed.


    "The inheritor of the number took 8 days and has completed the analysis of all rule fragments. He is the first and the shortest time-consuming inheritor."


    At this time, a message appeared outside the Palace of Heritage.


    At the same time, it has also spread to the ears of all gods who are receiving the inheritance


    Suddenly, everyone was alarmed.


    Chapter 203 Terrible speed! shock! Rule fragments!


    ...


    "One month...How can all these fragments of rules be analyzed? I''m afraid at least a high-level god, or some extremely talented gods, can be completed!"


    In a space where the Lord of Light is inherited, a great **** is suffering.


    Even if this great **** is a great **** who majors in the light system rules.


    but.


    In his opinion, it is impossible to analyze all the fragments of the rules within one month.


    "Forget it, just as much as you can analyze. After the analysis, I can also get a lot of gains, and maybe I can reach a higher **** faster."


    This great **** made a decision.


    but.


    This great **** had just made a decision and heard the sound in the inheritance space.


    His face suddenly appeared.


    Full of surprise!


    "Eight days...my god, the analysis was completed in eight days...how is it possible! Yes, the inheritor of this number must be the Lord of the Divine Realm. Only the Lord of the Divine Realm can have such speed. Unexpectedly...even the Lord of the Divine Realm was alarmed. This time the inheritance of the Lord of Light... is likely to have no chance with us!"


    The great **** murmured to himself.


    ................


    "It took only 8 days to analyze it!"


    "I don''t know which lord of the divine realm he is."


    "There are only a few masters of the divine realm who are majoring in the light system rules, and it may be the one in the divine realm of the divine realm of the Silent Light~"


    "Look at it this way, the one from the Divine Light Realm is likely to receive the inheritance of the Lord of Light this time~"


    "Not necessarily, there must be some later..."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    At this time, outside the Palace of Heritage, many gods in the heavenly realm were also talking about it.


    Really.


    The first step was completed in just 8 days, which was quite amazing!


    ...


    "In 8 days... the first step was completed?"


    In a inheritance space, the goddess of light was also quite surprised when she heard it.

 Chapter 491

    "I don''t know which divine realm lord..."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Yes, she also felt that such a fast analysis speed could only be the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    The Lord of the Divine Realm mastered the power of the law and analyzed the rules to break 610 pieces, which was simply too fast!


    Even if these rules are combination rules!


    "I''m going to speed up too!"


    The Goddess of Light also accelerated.


    ................


    And the other side.


    Lynn has entered the second step.


    A large amount of divine power floated out from the small sun in the middle of this inheritance space.


    The number of these divine powers is quite large, and the total number is probably hundreds of drops.


    "Analysis and combination of light-based divine power?"


    Lynn whispered.


    What we need to do in this step is to analyze all the divine power within one month.


    And these divine powers... are all unencrypted divine powers.


    The encrypted divine power cannot be parsed.


    Even if it is the divine power of a weak god, there are methods to prevent cracking.


    If you really want to crack it, it will be quite difficult.


    and.


    Once it is forced to crack, the divine power will destroy itself.


    This is a measure to protect divine power.


    ....................................................................


    Like, if Lynn gave his divine power to his angel to use it, he would not encrypt it, or tell his angel how to drive it, which would be equivalent to telling his angel the password.


    If the encryption inside Lin Neng is described as a number, it is equivalent to a password of more than 10,000 digits.


    No, not a number.


    But a large number of other syllables.


    After all, there are only 9 numbers.


    There are more syllables.


    Syllables...including all words and numbers, and many syllables that have not been invented.


    Like the real name of the Flame Demon.


    It is composed of some syllables. These syllables have no specific words. Of course, they can be expressed in transliteration.


    Among the endless syllables, select more than 10,000 syllables and form the password of divine power at will!


    Such a password...


    Even if a main **** wants to crack it... it is difficult to ascend to heaven!


    Moreover, there is no need for a main **** to slowly crack down on the divine power of a higher god.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Unless the divine power of this higher **** is so special that it is a certain level.


    ....................................................


    Now, the divine power here is not encrypted, and Lynn can freely crack it.


    Encryption is only a means to prevent it from being cracked.


    It cannot determine the quality of divine power.


    Lin En activated the Eye of Breaking Delusion and analyzed it.


    The divine power here is all light-based divine power.


    The combination of each drop of divine power is different.


    The ingredients inside are completely different.


    What Lin En had to do was to break all the divine power.


    Then, recombinate these unencrypted divine powers.


    Combine a drop and a new type of divine power that surpasses all the divine powers here!


    This step.


    The test is a god¡¯s understanding of divine power!


    and.


    Difficulty.


    Big bigger than the previous step.


    Many times bigger.


    The first step is to wipe out more than half of the gods. All the gods below the high gods will be wiped out, and even the high gods may be wiped out.


    And this second step, I guess no higher gods will leave behind!


    The Lord of the Divine Realm...it is probably still possible to complete it.


    The main problem is not that it cannot be solved.


    Instead, the time limit is too tight.

 Chapter 492

    One month!


    ....................................................


    Lynn cracked it.


    For him, this process can deepen his understanding of divine power.


    As for the inheritance of the Lord of Light...Lin Neng really doesn''t care!


    Who knows whether you will be trapped after obtaining this inheritance, so you can only stop at the main **** in the future.


    His goal.


    Not to become the next Lord of Light.


    But.


    Beyond the Lord God.


    but.


    This does not prevent Lyn from gaining some benefits in it.


    By the way, take a look.


    What methods does the main **** have?


    ...................


    This time.


    In just one day, Lin En analyzed several drops of divine power.


    Another day passed, and on this day, Lin Neng''s speed was faster, and the analysis of divine power exceeded twenty drops!


    The composition of these divine powers is indeed quite exquisite.


    It is worthy of being the work of a master god.


    However, the Eye of Breaking Delusion is not as sharp as when analyzing divine power.


    but.


    Lin En''s physical strengthening is comprehensive, and his wisdom, understanding and other aspects have also been enhanced many times.


    Moreover, as a time traveler, Lynn''s brains far exceed those of the gods in this world.


    The gods in this world are indeed powerful.


    but.


    The power system of this world is destined to be worse than that of Lin N''s magical ideas.


    It''s the feeling of being obsessed with the authorities.


    Although there is no such strong power in the other world, in terms of thought, it is a blooming flower and a big brain explosion.


    In addition, Lin Neng''s divine nature is much stronger than ordinary higher divine nature.


    Lin En analyzed the divine power, and the divine nature was running with all its strength, which was quite fast.


    ...............


    On the second day after Lynn entered the second level, the second **** who passed the first level appeared.


    This god...is very likely the lord of the divine realm.


    It took ten days to pass the first level!


    .


    Lin Neng continued to analyze.


    Ten days later, Lin En had already resolved more than half of his divine power.


    The number of gods entering the second level has also increased, reaching five.


    After Lin En stayed in the second level for half a month, all the divine power was analyzed by Lin En.


    Then, Lynn began to break up all the divine power inside and recombine it.


    This step.


    If it can be accomplished, there will be some gains.


    because.


    These divine powers... after being recombined, they can become their own divine power!


    "If it can be combined into the divine power of light and darkness, it will definitely be able to pass the level."


    Lin En thought.


    "But...the power of light and darkness...certainly not...then that''s it."


    Lin Neng quickly put together.


    This combination took three days.


    Three days later.


    Lin Neng¡¯s combination is completed!


    "It should be OK!"


    In the inheritance space, a drop of divine power emitting a terrifying aura was suspended there.


    This drop of divine power.


    Lin Neng purifies and recombines all his divine power.


    It can be said.


    It is the most terrifying one among all the high-level divine powers!


    "This level... the higher **** and the lord of the divine realm should be calculated separately."


    Lin En thought.

 Chapter 493

    In this level, no matter how powerful the high **** is, it is impossible for him to condense divine power that is stronger than the lord of the divine realm.


    Because the divine power of the Lord of the Divine Realm already contains the power of law!


    This is something that a high **** can''t compare with.


    ...................


    Therefore, in Lin En''s view, the inheritance of the Lord of Light should mainly measure the potential and talent of God.


    Not pure strength.


    Otherwise.


    Higher gods cannot compete with the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    .


    "The inheritor took 18 days and has completed all the contents of the second level. He is the first and the shortest time-consuming inheritor."


    At this time, a sound sounded again in the inheritance space.


    ...................


    "Haha, the anchor is done again!"


    "Now those gods in the heavens are about to be shocked~"


    "Come on, anchor, get the inheritance of the Lord of Light and be a Lord of Light~"


    "How can a main **** satisfy the anchor~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The live broadcast room has become extremely lively.


    ................


    "He is the inheritor again!"


    However, at this time, all the gods in the heavenly realm who were in front of the Palace of the Lord of Light inheritance were shocked!


    "The inheritor of this number is either an extremely powerful lord of the divine realm, or a high-level **** with extremely terrifying talents!"


    Some gods started to guess.


    "The possibility of being the Lord of the Divine Realm... is even greater!"


    "Yeah~"


    "I don''t know how many levels there will be. If the inheritor of this number has maintained such speed, it is very likely to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Light!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Outside the palace of the Lord of Light, the gods in the heavens were watching the fun while discussing.


    ...............


    "Was this inheritor at such a fast speed, who is the one from the Divine Light Realm of Silent Light?"


    In the inheritance palace, all the gods who received the inheritance also guessed the identity of the inheritor after hearing the voice.


    after all.


    This speed.


    It has surpassed all gods!


    It is impossible not to notice it.


    "His he finished again?"


    In a inheritance space, the eyes of the goddess of light are full of surprise.


    She just completed the first step 6 days ago and entered the second step of analyzing divine power.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    The second step has been completed!


    This speed.


    It''s simply terrible!


    The goddess of light naturally could not guess.


    The inheritor of the name is Lin En!


    .....................................


    When all the gods in the heavens were shocked.


    Lynn entered the third step.


    The first step is to analyze the rules fragments.


    The second step is to analyze the divine power.


    In the third step, Lynn quickly found out.


    That''s...


    Contact law fragments!


    Yes.


    There is actually a fragment of the law in this inheritance space!


    It is indeed the main god.


    This is a big deal.


    and.


    This is a fragment of the light law.


    The law fragments in the redemption mall of Lynn system are the law fragments of space.


    This law fragment is much smaller than that in the mall.

 Chapter 494

    Small.


    It means that it is much safer to contact.


    But it also means...


    After contact, there will be much less things you can get from it. .


    Chapter 204 The power of divine power surges!


    ,


    "So, this level is the power of analytical laws?"


    Lin En thought.


    At this time.


    From the small sun in the center, a large number of divine stones suddenly emerged.


    There are a lot of these divine stones, densely packed, covering a small half of the inheritance space.


    "Huh?"


    Lin En let out a light exclamation.


    Really.


    There are too many of these divine stones.


    More arrivals.


    The number is not tens of thousands.


    But...


    In the order of hundreds of thousands, it may even be in the order of millions.


    "Three hundred and eighty-eight thousand yuan."


    Lin Neng''s divine nature was activated and the number of divine stones was counted instantly.


    Actually.


    So many divine stones!


    More than three million yuan!


    In the divine stone, there are faiths that have no directing power.


    These beliefs mean strength to God.


    So many divine stones.


    Even at the Holy Light Empire before the Goddess of Light... the accumulation rate of 2,000 yuan a year will take nearly two thousand years of accumulation to achieve it.


    That is to say.


    The divine stones here are equivalent to the accumulation of a higher **** for two thousand years!


    This is an extremely huge fortune.


    ................


    "Is this the reward for the first two levels?"


    Soon, Lin En found out why these divine stones appeared.


    These divine stones are the reward for the quick passage of Lin En''s first two levels.


    Lin En pondered for a moment, took a divine stone, and quickly crushed the divine stone.


    All the faith in it was absorbed by him.


    "It is indeed an undirected belief."


    Lin En thought.


    This divine stone can indeed be used to condense a drop of the most basic divine power.


    Well, it is just the most basic divine power.


    "It''s true that he is the main god... a fallen main **** who takes action casually is so many divine stones."


    Lin En thought.


    but.


    It shouldn''t be that everyone can get so many divine stones.


    The only one who can get so many rewards for the divine stones is probably Lynn.


    ................


    "Since there is no problem, then convert it all."


    Lin En thought.


    The content of this level is very simple.


    It is to touch the power of the law.


    The time limit has been relaxed and it can be completed within one year.


    When touching the power of the law, one very critical point is that you must have enough divine power to support it.


    Otherwise.


    If you touch it rashly, the outcome will not be good.


    These divine stones came at the right time.


    Lynn can just convert them all into divine power.


    and.

 Chapter 495

    In this inheritance space, the first two steps are connected to the third step.


    This law fragment... If you use the drop of divine power condensed in the second step to touch it, the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    Because, the second step is to break up all the divine power and condense it again... it is almost the ultimate light-based divine power!


    Use the ultimate light-based divine power to touch the fragments of the light-based law.


    Naturally, the difficulty will be reduced.


    .


    "No, it''s all condensed into the divine power of light and darkness."


    Lin En thought.


    Lin En did not condense the drop of divine power in the second step.


    But the decision.


    Condensing all these divine stones into light and dark divine power.


    The drop of divine power in the second step... does contain endless mysteries.


    After any higher **** of light system cracks its mystery, he will not help but change his divine power and use the structure of that drop of divine power.


    after all.


    That drop of divine power was constructed by the main god.


    The combination inside is so exquisite that even a lord of the divine realm will be amazed.


    Don¡¯t improve your wait!


    .....................................................


    It can be said.


    Although that drop of divine power is at a high level, its structure has reached the level of the main god.


    If Lin Neng is an ordinary high-level light **** in the heavenly realm.


    I''m afraid I can''t help but directly reconstruct all my divine power according to that drop of divine power.


    Of course, some of your own things will be added to it.


    In this way, the combat power of this light-based high-level **** will also increase a lot.


    .


    but.


    Lin Neng is not an ordinary **** in heaven.


    so.


    Lin En chose to condense all these more than three million divine stones into light and dark divine power.


    No matter how advanced that drop of divine power is, the construction is so exquisite...


    In Lin En''s opinion, it is not as good as the divine power of light and darkness.


    After all, this is a divine power that combines two powers!


    ....................................


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    In this way, Lin En quickly used those divine stones to construct them.


    Time passes quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    A large number of gods have been wiped out.


    Another month passed.


    There are only a few gods left in the inheritance palace!


    .


    "God of Glow...you''re coming out too?"


    "Oh, there''s no way, I can''t get through the second hurdle."


    "Me too, it''s too slow. The inheritance of a main **** is not something that ordinary people can get. Fortunately, I have gained some results."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside the Palace of Heritage, the light gods who were brushed down gathered there, and I chatted with each other.


    .........0


    "I don''t know who the inheritor of that account is. The third level lasts a bit long. I don''t know if he can still inherit and lead."


    "Who knows~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ................


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    It has been three months since Lin En entered the third level.


    In the inheritance space, the divine stone is rapidly decreasing.


    All these divine stones were turned into their own divine power by Lin En.


    His divine power is also increasing rapidly.


    The average of 5,000 divine stones can be turned into a drop of high-level divine power of light and darkness.


    Lin En now has more than 200 high-level divine powers.


    It has increased dozens of times more than before entering the Palace of Heritage!


    After all, before entering the inheritance, Lin En''s advanced divine power was only a few drops of divine power.

 Chapter 496

    .


    so.


    Time flies.


    Three months passed.


    finally.


    All the divine stones were used up by Lynn.


    Lin Neng''s divine power has changed from a few drops before... to nearly eight hundred drops!


    Moreover, all are high-level divine powers.


    A drop of high-level divine power is equivalent to thousands of drops of weak-level divine power!


    Even a high-level **** like the Goddess of Light... the current total divine power may only be about a thousand drops.


    After all, she has just become a high god.


    It can be said.


    Lin Neng''s divine power surged!


    "Now, we can parse the fragments of the law."


    Lin En thought. towel.


    Chapter 205 The power of the complete law! Comparable to the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    In the inheritance space.


    The tiny fragment of the law floated there quietly.


    Rule fragments.


    It is invisible to the naked eye.


    and.


    Such fragments will disappear quickly without special treatment.


    This piece of law fragment was created by the Lord of Light and obviously will not disappear.


    Lin Neng flew to its side.


    Where the law fragments exist, the light becomes extremely strong.


    It seemed as if a little sun appeared again.


    here.


    Everything about light.


    They will be enhanced.


    ...............


    Lin Neng did not have any rash contact.


    because.


    Just approaching.


    Everyone felt the terrifying power of this law fragment.


    If you contact rashly.


    Definitely not possible.


    So.


    610¡¡Lin En activated his eyes to break the delusion.


    The eyes that break the delusion were activated.


    Lin Neng saw a lot of mysteries about the laws of light.


    On this fragment of law, the system of law is obviously more specific.


    Not like the complete rule.


    The difficulty of analyzing a complete rule will greatly increase.


    And parsing fragments of the law is much less difficult.


    After the law fragment is parsed, just use this to get in touch with the power of the law.


    Then, use this as a guide.


    Get in touch with the complete rules.


    Then.


    Trial results with half the effort!


    ...................


    Time flies.


    On the other side.


    The goddess of light suddenly entered the third step.


    but.


    After the goddess of light entered, she did not obtain as many divine stones as Lynn had.


    But her accumulation is much stronger than Lin En.


    So, she also began to analyze.


    "After the fall of the Lord of Light, the light-type gods in the heavens were obviously weaker... This time, the inheritance palace of the Lord of Light had so many opportunities... I''m afraid it was also to revitalize the Light-type."

 Chapter 497

    The Goddess of Light conjecture.


    "This time I have gained a lot... Even if I can''t obtain inheritance, the time to become the Lord of the Divine Realm will be greatly shortened. After becoming the Lord of the Divine Realm... Perhaps, I can use this to invite him to the heaven again..."


    The goddess of light thought of Lynn again.


    Immediately.


    She seemed to be inspired.


    Continue to analyze.


    ....................................................................


    In a blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    It has been 9 months since Lynn entered the third step.


    Inheritance space.


    Lin Neng''s eyes opened.


    because.


    That fragment of the law has been completely resolved by Lynn.


    "The power of the law."


    In Lin Neng''s body, divine power surged.


    Then.


    Lin En stretched out his hand.


    In one hand, he held the fragment of the law in his hand.


    Next second.


    A terrifying force came in shock!


    "Here you come!"


    Lin En had been prepared for a long time.


    As soon as the power sucked over, Lin En incited his divine power and fought against it frantically.


    In just a short time, dozens of drops of divine power were consumed!


    The power transmitted from the level of law is quite terrifying.


    Moreover, this is not a deliberate targeting at the legal level.


    It is just the natural power you will face after you come into contact with that level!


    fine.


    This is not a complete rule after all.


    Otherwise, this time, Lin En would probably have to consume two or three hundred divine power to block it!


    ....................................................................


    The shock force from the law level was blocked.


    Lin En''s hand was squeezed violently.


    Next second.


    That fragment of the law was completely integrated and mastered by Lin Neng!


    "The power of the law!"


    Lynn raised his hand.


    A special force appeared on his hand.


    This is the power of the law!


    Yes.


    After Lin En had enough divine power, it took only more than three months to master the power of the law.


    This is.


    The power that only the lord of the divine realm can master!


    It has only been nine months since Lin En entered the entire inheritance space!


    This time.


    It is indeed a support from the fallen Lord of Light to the Light System.


    Just enter the gods in the inheritance space.


    Basically.


    They will all gain a lot of benefits.


    Even those who were wiped out in the first half.


    The understanding of the power of rules will also be further enhanced, which can save a lot of time for those gods.


    Entering the second step...


    The understanding of the light-based divine power will also be further enhanced.


    And the third step.


    It will gain greater benefits.


    The time to become the Lord of the Divine Realm will be greatly shortened!


    .....................................


    "Inheritor No. 003 took 9 months and has completed all the contents of the third level."


    At this time, a sound sounded in the inheritance space.


    All the contents of the third level are completed!

 Chapter 498

    Lin En successfully obtained the power of the law!


    Then.


    Lin En entered the fourth level.


    This level...


    It is a larger fragment of the law!


    "It''s a fragment of the law again."


    Lynn whispered.


    He understood the steps of inheriting space.


    Each God has a different starting point.


    Lynn is a high god, so Lynn will obtain a smaller fragment of the law at the beginning.


    Later, the fragments of the law will continue to grow.


    Sure enough.


    This time, Lynn spent half a year to analyze the larger fragment of the law.


    The content of the fifth level appeared.


    This level.


    It was actually the rule that let Lynn get in touch with the completeness of himself.


    This level.


    The difficulty is too great.


    and.


    Once completed, Lin En is comparable to the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    The difference between it and the Lord of the Divine Realm is that he has not taken down a Divine Realm.


    ....................................................................


    so.


    Lin En quickly analyzed.


    Time passes by little by little.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Time passes rapidly.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    This level lasts quite a long time.


    The total time is ten years!


    Ten years are the most brilliant time in a human life for a human being.


    For a god, it is just a blink of an eye.


    .


    When ten years end.


    Lin En suddenly stretched out his hand, and on his finger, the power of the law was driven.


    Then, Lin En used this as a guide to induce the complete law.


    "Boom~"


    The entire inheritance space shook.


    Immediately afterwards.


    The complete law was triggered.


    Lin Neng finally came into contact with the complete power of the law! .


    Chapter 206 One hundred million divine stones! Digested all!


    In the inheritance space, Lin En activated the complete power of the law.


    This level.


    For Lynn, it''s done!


    However, after this level is completed, it is not over.


    later.


    Lynn can continue to consolidate.


    In this inheritance space.


    The light system law is extremely strong.


    It is also the best place to contact the power of the light system law.


    Lin En quickly consolidated.


    And inherit the palace.


    Lin En''s first pass of the fifth level... was once again informed to all the gods.


    Suddenly.


    No matter whether it is the **** in the inheritance palace.


    It''s still the **** outside.


    Each one was shocked.

 Chapter 499

    ................


    "Is that person in the Divine Light Realm so terrible?"


    In a inheritance space, a **** whispered there with a terrifying aura.


    This god.


    He is obviously the lord of the divine realm.


    After the fall of the main **** of light, there was no support from the main god. In the heaven, the number of light-based gods was much smaller than that of other gods.


    and.


    The existence of a main god.


    It can greatly enhance the light system law.


    The stronger the light system rules, the stronger the light system rules.


    .


    The God of the Light One System is much weaker than when there was a main God before.


    but.


    There are still several lords of the divine realm.


    The Lord of the Divine Realm, it seems that he is only one step away from the Lord''s God.


    But this step is a distance that many lords of the divine realm have not been able to overcome for countless years.


    This step.


    For many lords of the divine realm.


    That is, it is impossible to take a distance!


    Even though the Lord of Light fell for many years.


    There is no one in the Divine Realm of the Light System, and there is no hope to become the main god!


    The main god.


    Is it that easy to achieve?


    .


    Therefore, this time the inheritance palace of the Lord of Light was launched, and the lords of the Divine Realm of the Light were also dispatched.


    Want to get the opportunity from here, 14 Get the hope of becoming the Lord God!


    .


    Now, when these lords of the divine realm heard that the inheritor No. 003 had passed the fifth level so quickly.


    Every lord of the divine realm has some speculations.


    "No. 003...it''s no. 003 again...so fast!"


    "Yes... Look at it this way, this inheritor No. 003 is very likely to be able to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Light."


    "Although you may not necessarily become a new main **** by obtaining inheritance, the probability is far higher than that of other gods~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Outside the palace of inheritance, there are still many gods watching the fun.


    These gods were obviously alarmed by the speed of inheritor No. 003.


    ....................................


    In the live broadcast room, Lin Neng completed the fifth step so quickly.


    Netizens were also exclaiming.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a year has passed.


    Lynn.


    Finally consolidated and completed.


    "We can go to the next step."


    Lin En thought.


    but.


    In the inheritance space.


    There was no movement.


    The next step was not coming.


    "That''s all?"


    Lynn found it strange.


    .....................................


    After completing the fifth step, he was comparable to the lord of the divine realm.


    Moreover, he is not the official lord of the divine realm.


    There is also a gap between the official lords of the divine realm.


    Leaving the Lord God...


    It''s still a long way to go.


    The inheritance of the Lord God of Light... After obtaining it, it is impossible to become the Lord God directly.


    but.


    We should not stop there either.


    If you stop here.

 Chapter 500

    That''s too LOW.


    after all.


    This time I accept the inheritance.


    There is also the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    ............


    "If I guess correctly, the next level should be to continue analyzing the power of the laws and improve the mastery of the laws."


    Lin En thought.


    Now he has first touched the power of the law.


    However, if expressed in percentage.


    Lin En is now equivalent to being exposed to less than 1% of the power of the law.


    The gap between the lords of the divine realm is reflected in the accumulation of divine power.


    The second is reflected in...the mastery of the power of the law.


    To become the main god...


    The degree of mastery of the law is estimated to reach 100%!


    Otherwise.


    There is no way to become the main god.


    The mastery of the law also takes a long time to accumulate.


    .........


    but.


    There is still no movement in the inheritance space.


    "strangeness."


    Lin En thought.


    Lynn is very patient.


    He waited silently, and then continued to analyze the law of light.


    At this time.


    Sudden.


    A large number of divine stones surged out from the small sun in the middle of the inheritance space.


    "It''s the divine stone again."


    Lin En thought.


    and.


    This time there are more divine stones.


    There are so many that it almost occupies the entire inheritance space.


    "One hundred million divine stones!"


    Lin En quickly scanned this inheritance space with his divine nature and quickly obtained the number of all the divine stones.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Yes.


    This time there are too many divine stones.


    In fact, there are 100 million divine stones!


    The number of this divine stone is not that large!


    .


    You should know that the Goddess of Light has run its own Holy Light Empire for more than 5,000 years. Before meeting Lin Neng, the faith that the Goddess of Light obtained from the Holy Light Empire was translated into a divine stone.


    One year.


    It''s only two thousand yuan.


    In an earlier time, there were no more than two thousand yuan.


    The power of faith obtained by the Goddess of Light in his life was converted into divine stones, and the estimated total amount was only five or six million.


    But now.


    here.


    100 million divine stones appeared directly!


    It is twenty times the total power of faith gained by the Goddess of Light in this life!


    .


    I am afraid.


    Only after countless years of accumulation can a lord of the divine realm have so many divine stones!


    Good guy.


    Is this the work of the Lord God?


    Lin En has seen it.


    A main god...


    It''s indeed quite rich.


    Even.


    He is a fallen god!


    ................

 Chapter 501

    Immediately afterwards.


    In the middle of inheritance, the small sun in the middle turned.


    In a short time.


    The little sun turned into a small pyramid.


    "Divine nature?"


    Lynn whispered.


    No, it is not a divine character.


    Soon, he discovered it.


    That is not a divine character.


    It''s just a phantom of the divine nature.


    Or.


    What means should be used to simulate the divine nature?


    Then...


    A dot of light floated out of the small pyramid and rushed towards Lin Neng quickly.


    By Lynn.


    Catch it in one hand.


    After catching the light spot, Lin En pinched the light spot and understood the information inside.


    Then...


    His face sank slightly.


    ....................................


    The information in the light spot is very simple.


    Lin En had three years to absorb the divine stones here and strengthen his own strength.


    Then.


    A special duel is needed.


    This duel...is not with someone else.


    But...a ray of residual consciousness with the Lord of Light.


    Yes.


    The Lord of Light actually has a wisp of residual consciousness.


    If Lin En wins, Lin En gets everything here.


    The remaining consciousness of the Lord of Light is as victorious as the remaining consciousness of the Lord of Light occupies Lin N''s body and obtains everything here!


    "Sure enough, is it a conspiracy?"


    Lin En thought.


    A main god...even if he falls, he cannot fall so thoroughly.


    here...


    In this way, it is the backhand left by the Lord of Light after the fall of the Lord of Light. In the name of inheritance... select the best gods.


    Then, you will obtain the other party¡¯s divine body and be reborn.


    No, even if you are reborn, you cannot become the main **** directly.


    Instead, we must start over with the other party¡¯s divine body.


    Now.


    Did the other party choose Lynn?


    ...


    No.


    It cannot be considered a conspiracy.


    It is a conspiracy.


    It is not particularly appropriate to talk about open conspiracy.


    because.


    If the Lord of Light simply wants to occupy a divine body, then it is impossible to have these billion divine stones.


    Why did the other party give Lin En three years to enhance his strength?


    "The main god... should have completely mastered a law. The law is cold and ruthless, a bit similar to the ''way of heaven'', but it is not as comprehensive as the ''way of heaven''."


    Lin En thought about it.


    He was thinking.


    This is a conspiracy.


    still.


    A test of the Lord of Light.


    Before Lin En traveled through time, he had read a large number of similar novels.


    Some conclusions can be drawn.


    for example.


    Although the main **** is high and above.


    However, the reason of the Lord God is likely to be overwhelming everything.


    To a certain extent.

 Chapter 502

    The main god... seems to have lost his "human" nature.


    Many gods in the heaven are transformed from humans. After becoming gods, although their mentality has changed, they still retain some human emotions.


    but.


    The Lord God...it seems to be cold and cold.


    This is also why Lynn is not interested in becoming the main god, but wants to surpass the main god.


    ...............


    "Is it because I am the main god... I don''t want to win without force, so I need to strengthen my strength first? By the way... divine power."


    Lin Neng suddenly thought.


    Yes.


    He thought of a very important point.


    That is the divine power condensed in the second step.


    I have to say.


    In the second step, the divine power condensed by Lin En probably reached the peak of all the high-level divine powers.


    If Lynn had no divine power of light and darkness.


    Later, we will definitely condense our own divine power according to the arrangement and combination of that drop of divine power.


    Because the divine power condensed in that way is the most powerful and most terrifying divine power!


    It¡¯s a **** who knows the choice!


    That way of arrangement and combination...


    There may be problems!


    .


    That drop of divine power is just a way to arrange and combine energy.


    What kind of hands can you do when the arrangement and combination of energy?


    Even the Lord of the Divine Realm cannot do anything through energy arrangement and combination.


    but.


    The other party is the main god.


    It is very likely.


    This is also the reason why the other party is so generous.


    .


    Lin En pondered for a moment and decided to use all the billions of divine stones first.


    All turned into light and dark divine power to enhance your own strength.


    Three years...


    In three years, too many things can happen.


    In the past few years of inheritance space.


    Lynn, the benefits you get are quite a lot.


    It is not just about gaining benefits from the Lord of Light.


    Lynn also gained huge benefits from the system.


    The lottery was drawn three times again.


    Nowadays, Lin Neng has a strong light and dark body.


    in addition.


    Lin Neng''s divine consciousness also became extremely strong.


    Such Lynn.


    In another three years.


    I don¡¯t know how powerful it will be.


    in particular.


    Now as Lynn''s feedback increases.


    Another world also began to gain a lot of benefits because of Lynn''s feedback.


    This makes the officials of another world seem to acquiesce to Lynn''s live broadcast room public.


    This has led to a surge in the number of people in the live broadcast room.


    The increase in reputation is simply too fast.


    .


    It¡¯s just a residual consciousness of a main god.


    Lin En doesn''t believe it. After three years, he can''t solve the other party.


    so.


    Lynn is not polite.


    Directly absorb all the divine stones.


    This time.


    Lin Neng deliberately slowed down.


    Otherwise.


    Even if there are 100 million divine stones.


    It won''t take long for Lin En to become his own divine power.

 Chapter 503

    .


    In this process, Lin Neng continued to consolidate.


    in addition.


    Lynn began to continuously purchase things that enhance his spiritual consciousness from the system mall.


    After Lynn became a god.


    Things in the system mall have also undergone tremendous changes.


    Many of the things inside are useful to God.


    so.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Finally, the last month of the second year.


    Lin En turned all 100 million divine stones into his own divine power.


    His divine power is unprecedented.


    and...


    The divine power has long been further condensed from higher divine power and has become the divine power equivalent to the lord of the divine realm! .


    Chapter 207 The power of light and darkness! The Lord¡¯s God¡¯s Remaining Knowledge!


    In the inheritance space, Lin En stood there silently, experiencing the surging power in his body.


    When his divine power became the divine power of the lord of the divine realm.


    Lin Neng clearly felt it.


    Your own strength.


    This is a very clear and powerful.


    The divine power of the Lord of the Divine Realm is even more terrifying.


    A drop of divine power is equivalent to tens of thousands of drops of divine power of a weak god.


    That is to say.


    A drop of divine power of the Lord of the Divine Realm requires at least tens of thousands of divine stones to condense into a drop.


    That is to say.


    After all 100 million divine stones were used up by Lin En.


    Lin En only condensed the divine power of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    Thousands of drops.


    There are also many.


    The average **** has only hundreds or thousands of divine power in one realm.


    After all, every time you reach a new realm, the divine power will be further condensed and the number will be reduced.


    And for advanced divine power.


    Quantity is never the key.


    .


    Like Lin Neng''s divine power, a drop of divine power, whether it is mass or energy, is N times more than the divine power of many gods'' whole body.


    after all.


    He is already at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    And so far, there are only less than sixty lords of the divine realm.


    Seventy-two divine realms...


    There are still more than a dozen empty divine realms without a master.


    .


    Of course, to become the lord of the divine realm, it is not enough to just reach the level of the lord of the divine realm. You must also occupy a divine realm.


    This kind of occupation is not nominal occupation, but in fact, that is, let the divine realm pass through the power that it controls.


    If you cannot master the laws to a certain level, you will not be able to become the lord of the divine realm.


    Therefore, there should be some gods in the heavenly realm who have mastered the power of the law, but are not the official lord of the divine realm.


    .


    After feeling his strength, Lynn waited silently.


    On the one hand, continue to improve yourself.


    Time passes by little by little.


    finally.


    Three years.


    arrive.


    Three years have arrived.


    In the inheritance space, the simulated divine character began to rotate.


    With the rotation of that divine nature.


    A ball of obvious light.


    It appeared.


    No.

 Chapter 504

    This is not light.


    But the residual consciousness of the Lord of Light!


    The main **** of light, as a fallen main god, is also terrifyingly powerful.


    It''s terrible.


    Whether it is to look at the eyes or to sense it with divine thoughts.


    It''s all an extremely bright ball of light.


    This is because.


    The master of the light system law by the Lord of Light has reached a point that no **** can reach.


    so.


    Anyone sees the Lord of Light.


    You will feel that it is a bright ball of light!


    ...............


    "Is this the Lord God?"


    Lin Neng silently looked at the ball of light and thought.


    In his senses.


    Even if it falls.


    The residual consciousness of a main **** still gives people a feeling of being broad and extremely powerful.


    There is still a feeling of being high above and looking down at all!


    and.


    After the residual consciousness of the Lord of Light appeared, there was no words.


    None.


    Any fluctuations.


    As the pinnacle of the power of this world.


    God has his own pride.


    Although not all gods will do this.


    But there are many gods who would rather die vigorously than compromise.


    .


    And as the main god.


    Even if it has fallen.


    The remnant consciousness of the Lord of Light still maintains His pride.


    No.


    Not arrogant.


    This may be the way the Lord God himself views the world.


    In the eyes of the Lord God.


    The whole world is at your control.


    All living beings are ants.


    A main **** never clearly communicates or communicates with ordinary gods.


    Their eyes were cold.


    Reasonable, ruthless.


    This was not what they did deliberately.


    It¡¯s a natural mentality after the strength reaches that level.


    .


    The residual consciousness of the Lord of Light did not fluctuate at all, and Lin Neng did not move at all.


    Next second.


    The entire inheritance space began to become brighter.


    and.


    It is getting brighter and brighter.


    The attack of the Lord of Light God¡¯s Remnant Intelligence has arrived.


    This kind of attack.


    Ordinary gods cannot feel them at all and will die.


    because.


    The residual consciousness of the Lord of Light is an attack launched directly from the level of law.


    If you want to resist such an attack, you must either be extremely powerful.


    Or.


    It is necessary to launch a counterattack from the perspective of the law.


    Sure enough.


    It is the main god''s residual consciousness.


    Without saying a word, he launched an attack directly.


    .


    "Come on~"!"

 Chapter 505

    Seeing that the remnant consciousness of the Lord of Light launched an attack, Lin Neng did not hesitate at all.


    His body was filled with divine power.


    The power of the light law is instantly driven.


    Then use light to control the light!


    In this inheritance space, the light laws were completely boiling.


    From the naked eye, there is no strong ability to fluctuate.


    but.


    Now in this inheritance space, once a higher **** comes... even if that higher **** is not in the center of the battlefield, but on the edge, it will not last long.


    because.


    The fluctuations at the level of law are too strong.


    Strong.


    The entire inheritance space seemed to have become a small sun.


    An extremely strong light enveloped it!


    ...............


    "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t see anything, it''s a vast area!"


    "Didn''t the anchor want to fight with a main god''s remnant? He''s already fighting now, right?"


    "What kind of attack is this... I can''t see anything, it''s too bright."


    "Eyes...Don''t look at my eyes, it''s like looking at a sun."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens exclaimed.


    because.


    I can''t see anything!


    There was no way, and netizens stopped exclaiming.


    In the live broadcast camera, there is a vast white area.


    The fluctuations at the level of the law are naturally impossible for these netizens in the live broadcast room to feel!


    All they could see was the white light.


    Moreover, as the light becomes stronger and stronger, even through the camera, it feels like you are looking directly at the sun.


    Naturally, the eyes can''t stand it.


    Therefore, a large number of netizens switched to the main camera and looked at another picture.


    That was the picture of the continued expansion of the Gorgeous Empire. During the expansion process, the war between the empire was still going on.


    .


    Of course, although they switched, netizens also looked back from time to time.


    Want to know the outcome of the battle.


    ................


    "The Lord''s understanding of the law is so terrible."


    Faced with the continuous attacks from the law level, Lin Neng''s expression became quite serious.


    because.


    Even if the residual consciousness of the Lord of Light gave Lin En the feeling, there was no power left.


    but.


    The Lord of Light''s Remnant Knows any understanding and mastery of the laws, but the attacks it launches are quite terrifying.


    It''s terrible.


    Lin En must mobilize all his strength to passively defend himself.


    Yes.


    Lin En had to defend passively.


    Really.


    The attacks issued by the Lord of Light God¡¯s Remnant are a little too terrible.


    "The main god''s nature of the Lord of Light has long been broken... Without the divine nature, even the main god''s consciousness cannot condense the main god''s power... His power will not be much left."


    Lynn whispered.


    Without the main god''s character, the main **** of light will never be able to condense the main god''s power.


    Otherwise, it will not be called fall.


    .


    An ordinary god, if the body of the **** is broken, it is called falling.


    But a main **** is too powerful. As long as the god''s character is not broken, it will not be called death.


    For the main god, as long as the divine nature and power are still there, he can easily make a comeback.


    and.


    There will not be too much resistance.


    Other main gods in the heaven will not stop the main **** of light.


    Although it is possible to suppress the Lord of Light in secret and make the Lord of Light weaker so that they can rise up, it will never prevent the Lord of Light from making a comeback.


    Because there are more main gods in heaven.

 Chapter 506

    The more you are in the face of the abyss, you are more proactive.


    .


    Therefore, the fall of the main **** of Light must be the shattered nature of the main god.


    Without the main divine character, there is no way to condense the main divine power.


    Therefore, Lin En speculated that the power of the Lord of Light God¡¯s residual consciousness is probably nothing left.


    He can completely consume it.


    and.


    Although the attacks issued by the remnant consciousness of the Light Lord mobilizes the light system law are quite terrifying.


    but.


    Lynn can still withstand it.


    Although.


    It''s a bit difficult!


    .


    In this confrontation, Lin Neng''s divine power was consumed too much.


    His divine power is light and dark divine power, which is even more terrifying than the divine power of the ordinary divine domain lord.


    but.


    Lin Neng''s divine power consumption speed is still amazingly fast.


    This is enough to explain.


    The attack of the Lord of Light is terrible.


    .


    In just a few seconds, Lynn''s divine power consumed hundreds of drops!


    Only then could he barely block the attack of the Lord of Light.


    but.


    Maybe I feel that I can''t catch it for a long time.


    Ten seconds later.


    In the inheritance space, all the light systems are recruited in a dark place.


    The residual consciousness of the Lord of Light indeed gave up the attack through the law level.


    Next second.


    The ball of light rushed towards Lin Neng.


    "¡«Here you come, is this going to force my divine body?"


    Lynn whispered.


    That ball of light came quite quickly.


    Lin Neng''s divine power moved violently, and he slapped his hands and slapped it over.


    "Boom!"


    The ball of light was directly photographed, but it still rushed over firmly.


    Lin Neng felt the consciousness in that ball of light.


    Grand, indifferent.


    It feels cold.


    It is like a person living in an infinite height, staring at the will of all beings coldly.


    Main God¡¯s consciousness!


    Immediately afterwards, the ball of light burst out violently.


    Lin En felt that the divine power in his body suddenly stopped.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin En understood.


    Sure enough.


    In the second level, there was a problem with the almost perfect arrangement and combination of divine powers that were brought by Lynn himself.


    If Lynn uses that arrangement and combination method to arrange his divine power later.


    So.


    Now.


    In an instant, all his divine power would be restrained.


    When the power is restrained.


    Facing the remnant consciousness of the Lord of Light, there is no power to resist.


    .


    Even the core divine power is controlled by others.


    What else can you resist?


    "But you made the wrong abacus."


    Lin En let out a long roar, and finally stopped hiding it, and the divine power of light and darkness was driven violently.


    here.


    It is a space for inheritance.


    After staying here for a few years, Lynn already understood that everything that happened here could not be known outside.

 Chapter 507

    so.


    Lin Neng directly drove the light and dark divine power, or the light and dark divine power in the strongest state.


    That is, the divine power of light and darkness that will not deliberately block the darkness (Wang De) attributes.


    Next second.


    Lynn sent out the strongest blow ever!


    Light and darkness intertwined.


    In the entire inheritance space, half is light and half is dark.


    A terrifying energy fluctuation surged.


    Lin En felt it clearly.


    The residual consciousness of the Lord of Light finally had a slight fluctuation.


    The reason for this slight fluctuation is very simple.


    other side.


    I noticed the abnormality of the divine power of light and darkness.


    but.


    So what if you notice it.


    Too late.


    Next second


    Lynn''s attack arrived.


    Then I saw it.


    Under the terrifying power of the divine power of light and darkness.


    The residual consciousness of the Lord of Light was dispersed by Lin En''s blow in a short time.


    Thorough.


    Dissipate!


    ................


    And as the consciousness of the Lord of Light dissipates.


    In this inheritance palace, all the gods who are still receiving inheritance instantly felt a repulsive force.


    Immediately afterwards.


    All gods...


    He was directly excluded from the palace.


    Next second.


    The huge inheritance palace rumbling into the sun, and a current just fell back, and rushed toward the depths of the sun with the inheritance palace.


    ............


    "Have you won?"


    In the palace of inheritance, Lin En felt the change.


    At the same time, he also felt it.


    This inheritance palace seemed to be under his control.


    He won.


    and.


    It''s the same as the light spot revealed before.


    After the remnant consciousness of the Lord of Light was dispersed, he did not use any tricks.


    But.


    Lynn, I did get all this! .


    Chapter 208 The shocking gods!


    "Wow, is the anchor winning?"


    "Curious~"


    "Anchor 666, I just passed the main god~"


    "Is this the rhythm of becoming the Lord God?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the huge palace of inheritance rushing into the depths of the sun, countless netizens started shouting in the live broadcast room.


    It''s quite lively.


    ...............


    "What''s going on? He was actually rejected. Has anyone obtained the inheritance?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Outside the sun, when it was rejected by the inheritance palace, the eyes of a divine domain converged.


    "Who is it? Is that person from the Divine Light Realm so powerful?"


    The lord of the divine realm swept across the surroundings.


    Discover.


    There are also several divine masters who are mainly practicing the light system around.

 Chapter 508

    And three higher gods.


    "Huh? Lord of Silent Light 613, have you been rejected? Or have you obtained the inheritance?"


    The Lord of the Divine Realm was stunned.


    because.


    He saw the Lord of the Divine Realm of the Silent Light, Lord of the Silent Light.


    And the original.


    Lord of Silent Light is considered to be the most likely **** to obtain inheritance.


    ....................................................................


    "What happened, how did it disappear."


    "Someone must have obtained the inheritance."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The gods in the heavenly realm who came to watch were all curious.


    "Look, the one from the Divine Light Realm of Silent Light has also come out. Could it be that he has obtained the inheritance?"


    The onlookers looked at the Lord of Silent Light one by one.


    .


    "Not me."


    It seemed that the Lord of Silent Light, who looked like a man in his thirties, said in a deep voice.


    His eyes looked at the huge sun.


    "I''m still at least 10% short of reaching the last level."


    The Lord of Silent Light said again.


    "The Lord of the Divine Realm who is majoring in the Light System is here, who will it be?"


    Several Lords of the Divine Realm look at me, I look at you.


    Then I looked at the last two higher gods after persisting for a few years.


    Among these three higher gods, the goddess of light is among them.


    The goddess of light didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, she vaguely guessed that someone should have obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    Otherwise.


    The Palace of Heritage will not disappear.


    original.


    She also thought that the one who obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light was the Lord of a certain divine realm.


    But now it seems.


    Not at all.


    "The Lord of the Light-Divine Realm is here. From this point of view, is it a higher **** who has obtained the inheritance?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    .


    The idea of the Goddess of Light quickly became the common idea of the gods around them.


    The reason is very simple.


    The number of masters of the divine realm who majored in the light system is fixed.


    The inheritance of the Lord of Light cannot be obtained by a **** who majors in other laws or rules.


    Since these lords of the divine realm are here now.


    So.


    There is only one promise.


    That is, the inheritance of the Lord of Light may be taken away by a higher god!


    .


    The eyes of the goddess of light swept over the gods around her.


    Well, she is looking for it.


    Looking for the **** whose back is very similar to Lynn.


    However, she did not find it.


    "Have you obtained the inheritance?"


    At this time, the voice of a lord of the divine realm sounded.


    This is asking three higher gods.


    Three high gods, including the goddess of light, shook their heads one after another.


    In fact, these lords of the divine realm can guess.


    If you obtain inheritance.


    It won''t appear here together!


    ....................................................................


    "So, it''s really possible that an unknown high **** has obtained the inheritance!"


    A lord of the divine realm said in a deep voice.


    "It must be the inheritor of that number!"


    Another master of the divine realm.

 Chapter 509

    "The higher-level people in the light system are all famous people, and they are basically here... Where did this high-level **** come from?"


    The third master of the divine realm.


    "I don''t know, peace has been going on for too long, and new gods are constantly emerging. Maybe they are some new gods with good talent... Let''s go. Since the other party has obtained the inheritance, it doesn''t know how long it will take to come out of the sun. Even if we come out, we may not be able to meet them. Obtaining inheritance is not everything, and it is still unknown whether we can become the main god."


    A lord of the divine realm no longer interested in paying attention and left here.


    but.


    There was also the Lord of the Divine Realm''s eyes flashing, and I don''t know what kind of thoughts he had. .


    Chapter 209 The inheritance content! Sun core fragments!


    Outside the sun in the heaven.


    All the gods in the heavens were guessing who had obtained the inheritance.


    In the sun in the heavenly realm, the huge palace of inheritance is falling rapidly with the ocean currents.


    Rumbled into the depths of the sun.


    This current is too fast.


    and.


    Even if there are no currents.


    After obtaining the inheritance, this inheritance palace will also fall back to the depths of the sun.


    .


    The huge inheritance palace, which is as big as the moon, is like a drop of sand in the sea in the sun in the heaven.


    no way.


    The sun in the heavens is too big.


    It is as big as a galaxy before Lynn travels through time. Naturally, this heritage palace is nothing compared to it.


    In the Palace of Inheritance, Lin En has arrived at the core of the Palace of Inheritance.


    Then, Lynn discovered.


    here.


    In fact, it was transformed from the temple of the Lord of Light.


    The entire shell of the inheritance palace is made of divine gold!


    These divine golds are not too high-level divine golds.


    Under the impact of the temperature deep in the sun and the energy of the flame, it has turned red.


    but.


    Even the lowest level divine gold.


    Considering such a large size.


    That was also quite amazing.


    He is indeed a powerful main god.


    .


    "There are many divine stones."


    After gaining permission for the entire palace, Lynn discovered it.


    There are quite a lot of divine stones stored in this palace.


    There is no such thing as the gods in this world.


    God accumulates strength, on the one hand, accumulates faith, and on the other hand, constantly analyzing rules and rules.


    You can also collect energy close to the power you have mastered, integrate it into your divine power, and increase the power of the divine power.


    .


    so.


    The inheritance that the Lord of Light finally left behind is actually not complicated.


    They are all in this palace.


    On the one hand, there are a large number of divine stones in a space.


    These divine stones... are not the same number, and they are piled up into mountains. I don¡¯t know how many billions of them are.


    Such a large number of divine stones, a lord of the divine realm, will only be able to achieve it after countless years of accumulation.


    .


    On the other hand, there are a large number of light law fragments, from small to large, from branch law fragments to main law fragments.


    Yes.


    The law also has certain branches.


    Rules are equivalent to streams, and rules are equivalent to rivers formed by the convergence of these streams, but this river may still be a tributary.


    A large number of tributaries converge to form a large river.


    .


    In addition to these light-based law fragments, Lynn also saw a large amount of divine gold.


    These divine golds give Lin En the feeling that they are of quite high quality.


    The higher the quality of the divine gold, the stronger it will naturally be, and the better its conductivity to divine power.


    besides.


    Lin Neng saw a small sun in a space.

 Chapter 510

    It is not a small sun transformed from the light system law.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    But...


    The real little sun!


    "This is...."


    Lin En appeared in that space with a thought.


    Yes.


    After gaining the authority of the entire palace, Lin En only needs to think about it and appear anywhere in the entire palace.


    The main **** of light is the main god.


    Even the main **** of the light system.


    However, there must be quite profound research on space.


    .


    ............


    When Lynn appeared after that space.


    Suddenly.


    I just felt it.


    The blazing light and temperature emitted by the little sun.


    Lynn quickly understood what that was.


    That''s...


    Part of the core of the sun!


    It was the main **** of light, taken from the core of the sun.


    This little sun... can be said to be a manifestation of the light system law.


    Its temperature and brightness cannot be withstood by a high god.


    Even Lynn''s super terrifying divine body.


    In front of this little sun, I felt the heat.


    and.


    The divine gold surrounding this space is obviously more advanced than the divine gold outside the palace.


    The temperature here is countless times higher than the temperature deep in the sun.


    .


    "This thing should be very precious... The energy inside is used to integrate divine power... I''m afraid it will be quite terrible if it creates some flaming divine power..."


    Lin En instantly saw the purpose of this little sun! towel.


    Chapter 210 Absorption! Extremely powerful! Prepare to become the lord of the official divine realm!


    In addition to this sun core fragment.


    In fact, there is a special space where there is another inheritance content.


    but.


    The inheritance content is protected by special rules and can only be activated when Lin En is about to reach the realm of the main god.


    If Lin En forced himself to touch the example, he would destroy himself.


    It''s just like the self-destruction of divine power.


    Of course, if Lynn spends time, he can crack the special rules created by the Lord of Light.


    But it probably takes some time.


    It''s not necessary for the time being.


    June 13th.


    After understanding the content of the inheritance of the Lord of Light, Lin En began to digest the things that were passed down this time.


    The first thing to do is still divine power.


    Divine power is the core.


    but.


    This time.


    Lin Neng can absorb the power of the Sun core while using up the unknown amount of divine stones.


    You can also parse the fragments of the law.


    Um.


    Lin En did several things at the same time.


    For him now.


    It is not difficult to do several things at the same time.


    ...


    In the heavenly realm, countless gods are still guessing who obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light this time.


    And this topic.


    It has also become a hot topic for all gods in the heavenly world this time.


    after all.

 Chapter 511

    The inheritance of a main god.


    After obtaining.


    Even if you don''t necessarily become the main **** 100%,


    But the probability of becoming the main **** has greatly increased.


    Difficulty.


    I don¡¯t know how much less than other gods.


    In the heavenly realm, there are 99.99% of gods, and they are destined to be impossible to become the main god.


    No.


    There are also very few who become the lord of the Divine Realm.


    In the eyes of some gods.


    After obtaining the inheritance, even if you cannot become the main god, you will be more than enough to become the lord of the divine realm.


    Um.


    Some gods know that their talents are not good, and they have no intention of becoming the main god. It is a lifelong dream to be able to become the lord of the divine realm.


    There may also be an ideal that cannot be achieved in a lifetime.


    ............


    In the palace, Lin En did several things at the same time, but the speed was quite fast.


    New divine power is constantly being born.


    The energy of the core fragment of the sun is constantly absorbed and integrated into the divine power to form the unique divine power of light.


    The fragments of the law are constantly being parsed.


    From childhood to adulthood.


    Lin En''s understanding and mastery of the light system law is also increasing.


    Progress.


    Quite huge.


    ...............


    Time flies.


    The goddess of light re-entered the sun in the heaven.


    This time she has gained a lot.


    It can be said that it is quite large.


    Although it has not been passed down.


    However, she felt that the time for becoming the Lord of the Divine Realm was shortened too much.


    So, she was ready to enter the sun in the heaven and consolidate her harvest...


    By the way.


    It also makes yourself busy.


    Because she missed Lin En more and more.


    Now she.


    I don''t know at all.


    Lin En is also in the sun in the heavenly world, and is still the one who has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    .


    For God, time is the most valuable.


    But at the same time.


    It''s the most valuable thing again.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ten years have passed.


    Yes.


    Lin En stayed in the palace for ten years.


    Ten years have passed, and all the divine stones have been empty.


    A small half of the core fragments of the sun are missing.


    Um.


    Even Lynn.


    Now, there is no way to absorb all the core fragments of the sun within ten years.


    The fragments of the law are also missing a little.


    "The understanding of the law is not bad, but... I have to become the Lord of the Divine Realm first to grow faster."


    Lin En thought.


    Yes, he is going to go out first and officially become the lord of the divine realm in order to further digest the contents of the inheritance.


    Formal, and informal, are very different.


    Although Lynn is extremely powerful now.


    but.


    If you cannot become the official lord of the divine realm, it will not work after all!


    Therefore, when Lin En thought about it, he appeared in a passage in the palace. Stepping out from this passage, he appeared on the surface of the sun in the heaven. .

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 211 Meeting by chance! A dreamy face!


    "666, the anchor finally comes out of seclusion."


    "I was just in my freshman year when the anchor was in seclusion, and now my children can make soy sauce."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Seeing Lin Neng walk out.


    The live broadcast room is also very lively.


    Lin Feng spent a long time in the Heritage Palace this time.


    A full ten years.


    Ten years.


    For an ordinary person, it is not an ordinary long time.


    In another world.


    It is naturally impossible for people who watch live broadcasts to stare at a camera for ten years.


    Fortunately.


    There are three shots in the live broadcast room.


    A shot is still filming the war of conquering the Gorefresh Empire.


    Another shot.


    This is filming some situations in the abyss.


    Netizens can choose different lenses to watch.


    Therefore, the audience in the live broadcast room will not be bored.


    ...................


    Of course, what netizens want to see the most is naturally Lynn.


    So, when 14 saw Lin En walk out, all netizens were also quite excited.


    Some netizens have been watching Lynn''s live broadcast for decades since the beginning, and have seen it as a teenager to middle-aged man and middle-aged man to old man...


    Watching Lynn''s live broadcast has become a habit.


    .


    After Lin En walked out of the palace, he came to the surface of the sun in the heaven.


    Say it''s the surface.


    It is still quite far from the surface of the sun in heaven.


    Now he.


    It is stronger than the ordinary lord of the divine realm, but because he has not become the official lord of the divine realm, it has somewhat affected Lin Neng''s performance.


    so.


    This time Lynn¡¯s purpose is very simple.


    It means becoming the official lord of the divine realm.


    .


    In the sun, there are not only terrible temperatures, but also various terrible energy reactions.


    However, for Lynn now, he can ignore most threats.


    As long as the ocean currents are not involved in the core of the sun, or enter some areas where severe changes are occurring.


    The problem should not be big.


    soon.


    Lin En dived along the way.


    Coming to the surface.


    "etc!"


    When Lynn passed by an area, suddenly, a crisp sound rang out.


    It is said that the sound is inappropriate.


    Because it is a divine thought.


    However, in the sun, the divine thoughts cannot be too far away.


    In addition, the sun is so big that once you enter, the possibility of encountering the two gods is extremely low.


    Now.


    Lynn.


    I actually met one.


    and.


    Listen from the sound...


    This voice is quite familiar.


    because.


    It is the voice of the goddess of light.


    Goddess of Light!


    She also entered the sun?


    .


    Lin En pondered for a moment and stopped.

 Chapter 513

    Now he is extremely powerful.


    Since I have met it.


    There is no need.


    Avoid it!


    ....................................................................


    When Lynn stopped, behind him, the goddess of light appeared.


    After the goddess of light entered the sun in the heaven, she was also practicing in a dilemma.


    After years of insidious cultivation, she gained from the inheritance palace.


    Most of them have been digested.


    After digesting it, the goddess of light felt that she was very close to the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    but.


    Her divine power has not been accumulated enough.


    so.


    It still takes some time to accumulate divine power.


    .


    She is also preparing to leave the sun in the heaven and go back to digest and accumulate for a while.


    Unexpectedly.


    She was just about to set off and felt Lin Neng¡¯s passing.


    This perception.


    It made her frightened.


    because.


    Lin Neng''s back.


    Too similar.


    .


    The goddess of light came behind Lynn, even though the sun in the heaven was filled with terrible energy.


    Her eyes still saw Lin Neng''s back.


    picture.


    It''s really alike.


    "Can it be him?"


    The goddess of light thought.


    Even though it is so similar.


    but.


    She wasn''t sure either.


    because.


    Lynn is a demon.


    How could a demon enter the sun?


    That kind of behavior is undoubtedly like suicide!


    "You are very much like an old friend of mine, so I called you, please forgive me."


    Although it looks like it, the goddess of light did not regard the person in front of her as Lynn, but explained.


    after all.


    Gods who can enter the sun in the heavens are not simple.


    The goddess of light called the other party for no reason. It was definitely impossible for no reason.


    .


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, Lin Neng finally... turned around.


    Then.


    Just see.


    The goddess of light had a pretty face... she was stunned at first.


    Yes.


    She was stunned.


    The expression on his face...is also frozen.


    Now she.


    estimate.


    It feels very confused.


    Even if she is a high god, with the help of the divine nature, her thoughts can be infinitely fast.


    I also felt confused.


    because.


    She didn''t expect it at all...


    When Lynn turned around, that face...


    Really


    The dream-ridden face with her...

 Chapter 514

    Exactly the same!


    .


    No.


    Not only the same face.


    In Lin Neng''s bright eyes.


    The light emitted.


    And the confidence and calmness that always contains.


    It also made her feel too familiar.


    Almost.


    At the moment when I saw Lynn turn around.


    The goddess of light is sure.


    The person in front of him was Lin Neng!


    The face is exactly the same, and sometimes it may not mean anything, after all.


    In this world.


    What if there are exactly the same people?


    but.


    Some things on details.


    For example, expressions and other things cannot be faked.


    so.


    The goddess of light is sure.


    It''s definitely Lynn!


    After sure...


    The Goddess of Light was stunned for a moment.


    Inside the head.


    There is only one thought.


    he


    How could it be


    here? .


    Chapter 212: Shocked! The shock of the goddess of light!


    "Linn...is it you?"


    After a few minutes.


    The goddess of light finally spoke.


    She wants to confirm.


    Although I felt that the person in front of me was Lin Neng.


    but.


    Don''t confirm it in person.


    The goddess of light is worried.


    .


    Hearing the words of the Goddess of Light, Lin En smiled faintly: "Goddess, long time no see."


    haven''t seen you for a long time!


    These words.


    Let the Goddess of Light be a high-level god.


    Actually.


    Tears are almost coming out!


    It is indeed.


    haven''t seen you for a long time!


    After Lin En left the heavens, the goddess of light never saw Lin En again.


    Count it.


    time.


    It has been almost thirty years!


    Thirty years!


    For the goddess of light who has lived for thousands of years, it is actually just a flash of fingers.


    Too short too short.


    She used to be.


    Sometimes it takes more than thirty years to study something casually.


    Eternal life.


    Naturally, there are ways to enjoy eternal life.


    Those who feel that life is too boring... are just ordinary people who rarely live for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 515

    True eternal life.


    Only then can you experience the eternal joy.


    .


    Of course, this kind of fun is also largely accompanied by the growth of power.


    As God, what I want to do most is naturally to constantly increase my strength.


    .


    so.


    Thirty years are nothing to the goddess of light that was the past.


    but.


    That was before.


    Not now.


    After separation from Lynn.


    The Goddess of Light''s feelings for Lin Neng... were completely exploded.


    Unstoppable.


    and.


    This kind of emotion...it doesn''t seem to affect her growth.


    Just.


    The torment brought by longing is extremely difficult.


    .


    This is also what the Goddess of Light spends.


    The longest thirty years.


    During these thirty years, she has wanted to pay a visit to Lin En more than once, but she has never seen her at all.


    Because Lynn is really busy.


    There was no time to see her either.


    so.


    These thirty years have given the feeling of the Goddess of Light as long as three thousand years.


    This is also why she wants to enter the sun.


    Mainly I want to keep myself busy.


    so that.


    Forget that longing.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    After gaining considerable gains from the Heritage Palace.


    The goddess of light is actually in the sun in the heavenly realm.


    Surprisingly, I saw Lynn.


    .


    And Lin En''s words "Long time no see you."


    It also reminded the goddess of light that she had missed for the past thirty years.


    At this time she was.


    There is indeed a feeling that tears are about to flow down.


    God is pitiful.


    After thirty years of separation.


    I met Lin Neng again.


    For her.


    How excited you are!


    This excitement even made her forget to think about why Lynn appeared here for the time being.


    .


    As a god, she is good at controlling her emotions.


    so.


    The goddess of light did not expose all her inner thoughts.


    She felt it.


    After thirty years of separation.


    Lynn.


    There seemed to be a drastic change.


    Between her and Lynn...


    It seems.


    There is a trace of valve.


    The goddess of light tried hard to calm her emotions.


    Then.


    A smile appeared: "Yes, Lynn, long time no see."


    "The goddess looks good. She seems to have made progress again over the years?"

 Chapter 516

    Lin En glanced at the state of the Goddess of Light and found that the Goddess of Light was much stronger.


    It looks like it.


    The Goddess of Light must have also entered the Palace of Heritage and gained some gains.


    Just.


    Her gains are definitely not as great as Lynn.


    After all, Lin En has obtained the entire inheritance.


    .


    The goddess of light "um" a moment, and the ups and downs of her heart gradually calmed down.


    And since I met Lynn.


    Her eyes were completely attracted by Lynn.


    I can''t move it anymore.


    Including now.


    Her eyes were still looking at Lin Neng with great brightness.


    "How have you been doing over the years?"


    asked the goddess of light.


    Lin Neng: "It''s okay, where is the goddess?"


    The goddess of light nodded and said, "I''m fine too... by the way, why... have you... shown up here?"


    She finally began to think about this question.


    .


    In fact, at the beginning, after seeing Lynn, she was also confused and had no idea why Lynn was here.


    But after confirming that it was Lynn, the longing for thirty years surged up and drowned everything, making her stop thinking about this issue.


    Now.


    After the emotions calm down, it is natural.


    She began to think about this question again.


    And after the goddess of light asked that sentence.


    soon.


    I discovered a different place again.


    That''s it.


    Lin Neng''s body.


    It seems to have a faint charm.


    yes!


    After all, her mood changed so much that she didn''t understand many details.


    Now.


    The goddess of light finally woke up.


    The sun in the heaven.


    A weak **** cannot come in.


    You must have a medium-sized god, that is, a great god, and you must also be a great **** who majors in the light or fire system before you dare to enter the sun.


    Other medium or weak gods are at most looking for some divine gold that is washed out of the sun by ocean currents on the surface of the sun.


    Or other objects.


    .


    And you need to get to this position.


    The great **** dared not...


    I am afraid.


    You must have a high-level **** to dare to go deep into your current position!


    Then, the question is...


    How did Lynn get here?


    "¡«Linn...you...have you become a high god?"


    This amazing thought flashed through the head of the goddess of light!


    Immediately.


    She was frightened by this idea!


    sky.


    When separated.


    Lynn is not a demigod yet!


    It''s only been less than thirty years.


    Could it be?


    Lynn...


    He has become a god?


    No.


    It¡¯s not just a simple god.


    But...

 Chapter 517

    High God! .


    Only a higher **** must dare to go deeper here!


    .


    It''s less than thirty.


    Lin En actually became a high **** (Wang Dehao)!


    How is this possible!


    But.


    Facts.


    It seems to be in front of you.


    Lin Neng was right in front of her.


    No falsehood is allowed!


    this.....


    What seemed so impossible actually happened!


    At this moment.


    The heart of the goddess of light was already filled with shock!


    Immediately.


    The goddess of light thought of another more important question.


    Even a higher god...


    Lin En is also a demon god.


    A demon...


    How to reach the heaven.


    how.


    Can you reach the sun in the heavenly realm?


    Isn¡¯t that asking for death?


    but...


    Lynn is here to stay.


    "Did you succeed...?"


    The goddess of light thought of the great ideal that Lynn told her back then.


    This even more amazing idea flashed through.


    Immediately.


    There was a "buzz" sound in her head, and she was already shocked by this idea! .


    Chapter 213 A completely different feeling!


    "Did you succeed...?"


    In the sun, the goddess of light looked at Lin Neng with an incredible dull expression on her face.


    actually.


    The facts are already very obvious.


    If Lin Neng had not mastered the power of heaven and had not become a **** with the power of heaven.


    It''s impossible to be here.


    Even among the demon gods, a demon **** who is comparable to the lord of the divine realm, cannot enter the sun in the heavenly realm.


    The energy in the sun in the heavenly realm causes great harm to the demon gods.


    after all.


    For the demon god, the energy here is completely opposite!


    Even the main **** in the abyss will not rashly enter the sun in the heaven.


    and.


    A demon **** in the abyss cannot get into the heaven without being known.


    Unless like Lynn.


    He has the power of heaven in his own hands!


    As a high god, Goddess of Light naturally thought of these things.


    Just.


    She still couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it.


    Lynn can really do it!


    A demon, who controls the power of heaven, becomes a god!


    and.


    It was done in just a short period of less than thirty years!


    If the time of this encounter is delayed by hundreds or thousands of years later, the goddess of light may be less shocked.


    but.


    Thirty years!

 Chapter 518

    Thirty years, God really can''t do much!


    Especially the new god.


    Accumulate strength, shape the divine body, analyze rules, and build the kingdom of God...


    Each one takes a lot of time.


    .....................................


    But it just happened.


    Today, less than thirty years have passed since the last time.


    She met Lin Neng again.


    Still here...


    .


    As for whether Lynn completely gave up the demon body and turned to the heavenly realm... The Goddess of Light, who knows Lyn very well, denied this possibility.


    In her opinion.


    Lin Neng couldn''t give up the demonic body. ,


    Otherwise.


    Lin En could have come to heaven directly at the beginning. With her help, I don¡¯t know how fast it will be.


    But Lynn didn''t.


    so.


    This possibility.


    It was directly denied by the goddess of light.


    .....................................


    There is only one possibility that the demon body has not been given up.


    That''s it.


    What Lin En said at the beginning was to master the power of light and darkness at the same time, and Lin En realized it!


    .


    At this moment.


    There seemed to be a "buzzing" sound in the head of the goddess of light.


    Even the main **** cannot master two powers at the same time.


    but.


    Lynn succeeded!


    Not only that.


    Lynn...


    In just less than thirty years, he grew up to become a powerful god.


    A powerful **** who can enter the sun in the heaven!


    Such a thing.


    Let even the goddess of light.


    I was completely shocked!


    .....................................


    "Yes, goddess, I succeeded."


    Lin Neng''s faint words pulled the goddess of light back from her dull state.


    The goddess of light took a deep breath.


    "You...how did you do it?"


    She suppressed the shock in her voice and asked.


    "That''s what I did... I have to thank the goddess, for not having the divine stones that had traded with the goddess, and without the help of the goddess before, I didn''t have such a fast speed."


    Lin En said.


    This is the truth.


    really.


    Without the help of the goddess of light in heaven.


    Lynn, it''s really not so fast.


    The help of a higher god.


    For Lynn at that time, it did save Lynn too much time.


    Otherwise.


    Even if Lin En is the host of the system.


    It may take at least more than a hundred years to have the current strength and achieve the current achievements.


    That time was too long.


    One hundred years.


    The audience in the live broadcast room will be completely replaced.


    .....................................


    The surprise in the heart of the goddess of light still did not disappear.


    at the same time.


    Her eyes began to brighten.

 Chapter 519

    She looked at Lin Neng.


    I haven''t seen each other for thirty years.


    This time, Lin N''s face seemed to have turned into a black hole.


    It made her unable to look away.


    "So, are you already a high **** now?"


    asked the goddess of light.


    Lin En said, "It''s almost the same...Goddess, let''s talk while walking, I have to deal with some things."


    "You already have your own kingdom of gods in heaven?"


    The goddess of light asked curiously again.


    It¡¯s not her fault for being so curious.


    In fact.


    Now in her heart.


    There were already question marks.


    If she really asks.


    She can ask about days and nights.


    Then.


    Then I talked about Lynn about my thoughts for several days and nights.


    certainly.


    As a high god, he is also a goddess.


    She still has her own reserve, and all her longing can only be hidden in her heart silently.


    ....................................................................


    Lin En nodded slightly and began to fly out of the sun.


    Seeing this, the goddess of light quickly followed.


    Want to know what Lynn is going to do.


    Flying out not long ago.


    A strong current suddenly rushed up.


    Although this current is so strong that it does not pose much threat to the higher gods, the higher gods must also avoid it.


    Lin En stretched out his hand: "Goddess, I''ll take you away."


    The goddess of light was stunned for a moment, and then put her little hand in Lynn''s hand.


    By Lynn...


    Catched.


    In the heart of the goddess of light, another wave of deer bumped into her.


    It¡¯s not that she has held hands with Lynn.


    When she was in heaven, she held hands with Lin En.


    but.


    Feel.


    It''s completely different.


    At the beginning.


    She is a high god.


    And Lynn.


    At that time, even a demigod was not yet.


    Now.


    Lynn¡¡¡¡¡¡Linn¡¡. .


    The feeling that Goddess of Light seems to be as powerful as herself.


    This feeling...


    With the feeling at that time...


    It''s really completely different!


    .....................................


    "careful!"


    At this time, the ocean current rushed up.


    Lin Neng pulled the goddess of light and instantly shuttled through a short distance, avoiding the current.


    "He has become more and more powerful in his mastery of space. He can actually shuttle space in the sun."


    The goddess of light thought.


    Her eyes couldn''t leave Lin En at all.


    Many details were also observed.


    for example.


    She felt it.


    Lin En has a deep and natural charm, and the aura emitted from Lin En''s body.


    It seems... has left the category of the higher gods.


    This kind of discovery.

 Chapter 520

    Let the goddess of light.


    I couldn''t help but be even more surprised! ,


    .....................................


    Chapter 214: Impact the Lord of the Divine Realm! The goddess of light whose face changed drastically!


    The goddess of light did not ask again.


    because.


    Lynn seemed to be ready to do something.


    Moreover, Lynn did not avoid her.


    so.


    The goddess of light also decided to follow Lin Neng and take a look at what Lin Neng wants to do.


    Just right.


    Not seen for thirty years.


    Don''t stay with Lynn for more time.


    How can the longing in the heart of the Goddess of Light be relieved?


    .....................................................


    that''s all.


    Lynn took the hand of the goddess of light and rushed out of the sun.


    The sun in the heaven is extremely large.


    but.


    at this time.


    Outside the sun, there are still some eyes staring at every angle.


    "Huh? There''s a **** out there..."


    A hidden **** discovered Lynn and the goddess of light who rushed out of the sun in the distance.


    However, before this **** had passed, Lynn disappeared from the spot with the goddess of light.


    "A **** who knows the rules of space? It seems that there are two? That should not be what the Lord of God wants to find."


    The hidden **** thought silently.


    Then.


    He chose to continue hiding there.


    at this time.


    Outside the sun in the heaven.


    There are many gods like him.


    As long as a **** is not in the sun, the area he can see is quite wide.


    Of course, such a big sun.


    It is impossible to fully monitor.


    but.


    Not all areas are suitable for entering and exiting in the sun in the heavens, but there are limited areas for entering and exiting.


    The other party monitored some areas that were particularly suitable for entry and exit.


    .....................................


    Obviously.


    There is already a lord of the divine realm who has developed a deep interest in who has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    Maybe.


    There will be some other ideas.


    Although you have obtained the inheritance of a main god, it does not mean that you will definitely become a main god.


    But after inheritance, the probability of becoming the main **** will naturally increase greatly.


    and.


    Able to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    This meaning.


    Totally different.


    so.


    In the heavenly realm, the other lords of the divine realm have no idea.


    That is impossible.


    .....................................


    "It seems that there is a God watching."


    When Lynn left with the Goddess of Light, the Goddess of Light whispered.


    Lin Neng said "yes".


    He also noticed it.


    Up to his level.


    As long as someone who is not as strong as Lin En dares to look directly at Lin En... the other party''s gaze will be noticed by Lin En.

 Chapter 521

    Even if the other party is far away, the same is true.


    God, don''t look directly.


    Unless the other party is also a god.


    ....................................................


    "It should be some lords of the divine realm who want to find the **** who has obtained the inheritance."


    The Goddess of Light expressed her own speculation.


    Now she.


    I still don¡¯t know that it was Lin Neng who obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    I didn''t think about that.


    after all.


    Even if Lin En mastered the power of heaven and abyss at the same time.


    In the eyes of the goddess of light.


    Such a Lynn could not have obtained the inheritance of a main god.


    The main god... Even if it is the inheritance of a fallen main god, how can it be so easy to obtain?


    .


    Lin En didn''t mean to say it either.


    He just kept passing through the space with the goddess of light.


    After leaving the sun in heaven.


    It has become easier to shuttle through space.


    Lin Neng kept walking in one direction.


    Um.


    His direction is the divine realm where his kingdom of gods is located.


    That is, the Northern Qian Divine Realm.


    The Beiqian Divine Realm happens to be a masterless divine realm!


    Lin En is preparing to choose the Beiqian Divine Realm and become the official lord of the Divine Realm!


    .....................................


    His speed is quite fast.


    Faster than when we came.


    after all.


    They have been in the sun in the heavens for more than ten years.


    Now, Lin Neng is much stronger than before.


    It is impossible to be as fast as before.


    so.


    soon.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Lin En entered the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    There are actually many gods in the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    and.


    Since it is the Lordless Divine Realm, there are also some gods who try to become the Lord of the Divine Realm, staring at the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    However, it is not that simple to become the official lord of the divine realm.


    It is necessary to master the power of the law.


    Moreover, it is not possible to master a little bit.


    The mastery of the power of the law must reach a very high level!


    .


    "This is...Beiqian Shenyuan!"


    The goddess of light quickly felt the location of the Beiqian Divine Realm and said.


    "Is your kingdom of God here?"


    The question that Goddess of Light is curious.


    Lin Neng said "um" and he did not return to his kingdom of gods.


    ............


    Instead, I came directly to the height of the Beiqian Shenyuan.


    "Bei Qian."


    Lin Neng''s eyes swept across this huge divine realm.


    The Beiqian Shenyuan has no owner, not because the Beiqian Shenyuan is too poor.


    on the contrary.


    But because.


    The Beiqian Divine Realm is too huge, and it is even more difficult to become the lord of the Beiqian Divine Realm, so many gods gave up.


    .


    "Then choose here."


    Lynn made a decision.

 Chapter 522

    "Goddess, I will become the Lord of the Divine Realm here. Please wait and have a chat with the Goddess after I become the Lord of the Divine Realm."


    After making a decision, Lin Neng let go of the Goddess of Light and said.


    "Become the Lord of the Divine Realm?"


    The eyes of the goddess of light were instantly filled with a strong sense of surprise.


    Lynn''s words...


    She was scared again!


    sky!


    Originally, she thought that Lynn was only a high **** at most.


    Who would have thought?


    Lynn...


    He actually wants to become the lord of the divine realm here?


    "you..."


    The goddess of light was about to speak, and Lynn had disappeared.


    After appearing again, Lin En had already appeared at a high place in the Beiqian Divine Realm, and then the divine power in his body surged.


    As Lin En''s divine power surged, the divine aura that belonged to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm rushed to all directions without restraint.


    This breath.


    Moment.


    Let the goddess of light notice it.


    Then.


    Her face.


    A total change! towel.


    Chapter 215 begins! The heavens are shaking!


    "This breath of divine power..."


    The beautiful eyes of the goddess of light were already wide open.


    Obviously.


    She was completely scared.


    because.


    Lin En''s divine aura was far higher than hers.


    This is the divine power and breath that belongs to the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    Everyone has such a breath of divine power.


    Isn''t that said?


    Lynn.


    Has it condensed the divine power at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm?


    And to condense the divine power at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm... you must have the divine nature at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    Otherwise.


    It is impossible to condense!


    sky!


    Lin En, actually already has a divine character at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm?


    and.


    It looks like it.


    Lin En probably even his divine body has risen to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    That is to say.


    Lin En, now he is only one last step away from the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    This is also a common step for the gods in the heavenly realm to become the lord of the divine realm.


    ...............June 17th.........


    That is, after you first have the strength of the Lord of the Divine Realm, you will appear and officially enter a Divine Realm.


    The reason for this is very simple.


    There are many gods staring at the divine realm.


    It is not that simple to think of becoming the official lord of the divine realm.


    If your strength is not strong enough.


    So.


    Other gods will snipe you.


    even.


    Siege you!


    after all.


    The divine realm in the heavenly realm seems to have 18 divine realms without a master.


    but.


    How many gods are there?

 Chapter 523

    18 divine realms, one more divine realm lord will be less.


    Some gods who have been practicing in the heaven for countless years... are waiting for one day to become strong and be able to be born and take down a divine realm!


    certainly.


    If your own strength is strong enough.


    Then, fewer gods will attack by taking action, and no **** will even dare to take action.


    God is not a fool.


    Knowing that someone is extremely strong and running out, isn¡¯t it because he is seeking death?


    ....................................................


    Since Lin En dares to come out to compete for the Beiqian Divine Realm, in the eyes of the Goddess of Light, Lin En must have the strength of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    The breath of divine power has already explained it all.


    This discovery naturally shocked the goddess of light to the point of being stunned.


    ...


    When the Goddess of Light was stunned, Lin En had officially started above the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    His divine power surged.


    Then.


    Use divine power to activate a trace of the power of the law.


    Then use this slightest power of the law to activate the laws of the entire Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Lord of the Divine Realm.


    The master of a divine realm.


    To become the official lord of the divine realm.


    Natural.


    Lin En must leave his own mark in the laws that are passed through the entire Beiqian Shenyuan!


    This is the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    After becoming the official lord of the divine realm, the benefits are also huge.


    This is a bit like the devil in the abyss, and the devil in the abyss with names can get some bonuses.


    But there are differences and higher levels.


    A divine realm is extremely huge, and no name-based abyss can match.


    After all, this is the dwelling of heaven and God.


    The space God requires is quite large.


    Like the Beiqian Divine Realm, if you really want to describe its area, it is indescribable. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    I don''t know how big it is.


    Once Lin En becomes the lord of the Northern God Realm of the Northern God Realm, it will determine everything in the Northern God Realm, and even slowly affect the laws of the Northern God Realm.


    Use the power of the entire Beiqian Shenyuan to enhance yourself.


    All the gods who built the kingdom of God in the Beiqian divine realm... When they collect faith from the human world, they will also be affected by special rules and will automatically hand over a part to Lin Neng.


    Um.


    When faith spreads from the human world to the heaven, it naturally requires some special channels.


    Then it was equivalent to paying taxes to Lynn.


    Although the proportion is not large.


    But there are many gods in the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    As time goes by, there are naturally quite a lot.


    Moreover, even if the Beiqian Shenyuan is in a state of unowned status, this special "tax" exists.


    But after becoming the lord of the divine realm, you can change the proportion of this "tax" in a divine realm.


    .....................................


    Moreover, there is another advantage that a lord of the divine realm has a bonus in his own lord of the divine realm.


    You can also further deduce your own divine realm and peek at the secrets that become the main god!


    He can also establish a divine system and have his own subordinates and subordinates.


    Anyway.


    There are so many benefits to becoming the official lord of the divine realm.


    Otherwise.


    Why, in the heavenly realm, the ultimate goal of many gods is to become the lord of the divine realm?


    Becoming the main god...90% of gods have never thought about it.


    However, becoming the lord of the Divine Realm is already the ultimate goal of countless gods!


    ....


    "Boom~"


    Following Lynn''s movements.


    He has inspired the laws of the entire Beiqian Divine Realm!


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, countless gods in the Beiqian Divine Realm were alarmed!


    because.

 Chapter 524

    With the guidance of the law level.


    This kind of vibration.


    It also spread to the level of rules.


    Just like.


    A shocking change in a big river will also affect the tributaries!


    .


    Moreover, this vibration is particularly terrifying...


    The entire Beiqian Shenyuan became trembling due to Lin En''s inspiration.


    The first step Lin En needs to do is to redefine the laws of the Beiqian Divine Realm and let the laws that Lin En masters themselves take the mainstream!


    What Lin En now masters mainly the light system law, but not just the light system.


    Lin Neng, let the laws of space occupy the mainstream!


    Once Lin En completes it, it will be easier to master the laws and rules of light system and space when other gods live here in the future.


    .


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "The Divine Realm is shocked... Let''s go to Beiqian Shencheng to take a look~"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Suddenly, all the gods in the Beiqian Divine Realm were alarmed and flew towards the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Such a thing.


    In the history of the Beiqian Shenyuan.


    It hasn''t happened yet!


    These gods were naturally extremely curious about what happened!


    ............


    These gods are very fast.


    Not long.


    They flew above Beiqian Shencheng.


    Then.


    Then I saw a new sun in the sky.


    That new sun is not the sun.


    But...


    Lynn.


    but.


    Because the light law in Lynn''s body is too strong, so in the eyes of all gods, it is the sun!


    Lin En''s body, the divine power and breath belonging to the Lord of the Divine Realm, rushed to all directions, and the source of the law-level triggering... also comes from Lin En.


    As if.


    Lin En became a huge source of power at this time.


    The entire Beiqian Shenyuan has been activated!


    ...............


    "So powerful...who is this?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "have no idea...."


    In Beiqian Shencheng, some gods gathered there to discuss Lin Neng.


    These gods are close to each other and are not very strong.


    They have never even seen the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    so.


    Of course, these gods have not guessed what Lynn is doing.


    until.


    Another high **** in the Beiqian divine realm arrived.


    "The Lord of the Divine Realm... He wants to achieve the Lord of the Divine Realm in the North Qian Divine Realm!"


    The high-level **** exclaimed!


    And with his scream.


    Suddenly, the gods around them were shocked one after another!


    Lord of the Divine Realm!


    Actually.


    Someone wants to prove the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    .


    At the same time, the movements and stills in the Beiqian Divine Realm began to spread from afar like ripples.


    Not long after, the entire heaven was alarmed! .


    Chapter 216 The gods coming one after another!

 Chapter 525

    "Return to God Lord, our people have been guarding the sun for ten years, but still have not found a **** who is suspected of receiving the inheritance."


    There is a huge divine kingdom at a distant high ground.


    This divine kingdom lies high above the divine realm, and looks like a country in the air.


    and.


    This kingdom of gods is not hidden like the kingdom of gods of other gods.


    Instead, it is revealed to the outside.


    The momentum is extremely grand.


    In the Kingdom of God, the powerful aura expands around the world at all times.


    All the gods passing by were careful and did not dare to fly over it at all.


    This divine realm...


    It is a divine realm with the Lord!


    And this kingdom of gods.


    It is the divine kingdom of the divine realm!


    .


    The Lord of the Divine Realm is the master of a Divine Realm. In the heaven, he is already a small 14-storey at the top of the pyramid except for the main god!


    Even those who are hidden and whose strength is comparable to that of the Lord of the Divine Realm, are not officially ready to take down an existence in the Divine Realm.


    It is also far inferior to the official lord of the divine realm.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of other gods.


    There is no need to hide the Kingdom of God at all.


    Can deal with them.


    Only the main god.


    The Lord God...


    Unless the other party offends their majesty.


    Otherwise.


    The main **** is impossible to deal with ordinary gods in the heavenly realm.


    Even if the Lord of the Divine Realm is full, he will not provoke the Lord God!


    ...................


    "Well...continue to monitor."


    A faint voice came from the height of the Kingdom of God.


    "It''s... the Lord of God."


    A **** left.


    At this time.


    The fluctuations from the faraway North Qian Divine Realm were transmitted.


    When it is passed here.


    Even the fluctuations at the level of law are already very weak.


    However, he was still perceived by the powerful beings in the kingdom of God. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    "Huh?"


    Immediately.


    A light sound came from the Kingdom of God.


    "Someone... is going to attack the Lord of the Divine Realm again? It seems that it is the Beiqian Divine Realm... Could it be the one who has obtained the inheritance? Yes, just go and have a look."


    The voice finished talking to himself and immediately.


    An existence with a powerful aura on his body stood up from the throne, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the Northern Qian Divine Realm.


    ...................


    at the same time.


    In the heavenly realm, the gods in other divine realms were also alarmed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This fluctuation...is coming very strange."


    "This is someone attacking the Lord of the Divine Realm!"


    "Let''s go and have a look~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After knowing that someone was attacking the Lord of the Divine Realm, a large number of gods moved and headed towards the direction where the waves came.


    "Wow... Someone actually attacked the Lord of the Divine Realm... Lord of the Divine Realm, I don''t know how long it will take to arrive. It seems to be very far away. Forget it, I''d better not go..."


    There are also gods who are not ready to watch the fun. Such gods are usually new gods.


    Many new gods are still in a period of accumulating strength. With the various excitement of the heavens, they are not as strong as possible to participate.


    .


    but.


    There are still a lot of new gods moving.


    For a moment, a large number of gods in the divine realm moved in the heavenly realm.

 Chapter 526

    These gods flew towards the North Qian Divine Realm in the direction of the waves.


    God''s speed is much faster than the angel''s speed.


    For a moment.


    You can see it.


    In the heavenly realm, above every divine realm, there are figures of gods passing by.


    The Beiqian Divine Realm has become a gathering place for these gods coming from all directions!


    soon.


    The first batch of gods who came from outside the Beiqian Divine Realm have arrived one after another.


    As soon as these gods arrived, they felt the extremely bright little sun above the Beiqian Divine Realm!


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, the brightness of the small sun even overwhelms the big sun in the sky!


    "It''s the God of Light!"


    "I don''t know who it is? By the way, the inheritance of the Lord of Light has been caused by a higher god. Will this **** be him?"


    "It''s possible, but if I had obtained the inheritance, I would definitely not come out so soon, but would continue to digest the inheritance. If he came out so soon, he would not be afraid of being missed by the Lord of the Divine Realm of other light-type divine realms?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The gods who arrived in heaven looked at the sky one by one, felt the extremely powerful aura, and then started discussing it.


    Chapter 217 The Improvement and Decision of the Goddess of Light!


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, as time goes by, more and more gods of heaven are coming.


    Lord of the Divine Realm!


    There has been no new Lord of the Divine Realm for many years!


    For the heavens, every time a new Lord of the Divine Realm is a grand event.


    It is also something that many gods in the heavenly realm are happy to see.


    Because, every time a lord of the divine realm is born, in order to attract some gods in the heavenly realm to move to their divine realm, this lord of the divine realm will generally reduce the proportion of faith received from the human world through the divine realm laws they have mastered.


    That''s equivalent.


    In the human world, some new kings of human kingdoms ascended the throne.


    Carry out tax reduction and exemption operations.


    Generally speaking, no matter which **** in the heavenly realm is, when he leads his faith from the human world, he will be intercepted about 10% to 15%, which is actually not large.


    However, considering the long years of a god... it is actually quite considerable.


    The new Lord of the Divine Realm can often be reduced by half, and the deadline is often hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    It is very attractive to a god.


    .....................................


    and.


    A new Lord of the Divine Realm must want to form his own divine system.


    After joining the divine system, he becomes a **** and a servant god.


    In terms of freedom, it is greatly reduced.


    But what.


    After joining the God system, there are also some benefits.


    so.


    There are still some gods who are moved.


    Hope to be favored by the new Lord of the Divine Realm.


    .


    Of course.


    More gods.


    I just want to come and see the fun.


    In the heaven, time is endless, and except for when large-scale wars break out, there are rarely any particularly big events.


    .....................................


    "Too many gods are coming."


    Below Lin Neng, the goddess of light looked into the northern god.


    Yes.


    Many gods have come.


    These gods include weak gods and medium gods.


    Even the goddess of light saw some high-level gods.


    So many gods.


    Everyone came to see Lin En''s attack on the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    The goddess of light did not expect it.


    Lin En''s attack on the Lord of the Divine Realm will actually attract so many gods to come and watch.


    "Will he be discovered by other gods? ''"


    The goddess of light couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    The reason for worry is very simple.

 Chapter 527

    She was worried that Lynn would be seen by some gods.


    ....................................


    Well, her heart is completely on Lynn now.


    Even though she knew that Lin En was a demon, she would not have any idea to expose Lin En''s thoughts.


    even.


    At this time.


    What the Goddess of Light was thinking about was how to cover up for Lynn!


    She silently felt the fluctuations of energy emitted from Lynn.


    That is indeed the power of ultimate light.


    Inside, I can''t feel the breath of the abyss.


    "This kind of aura... I''m afraid that even the lord of other divine realms will never be able to discover it."


    The goddess of light thought.


    She felt relieved.


    Since Lin En chose to openly impact the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    So.


    Lynn.


    You must have your own confidence.


    .....................................


    After letting go, the goddess of light was amazed at Lin Neng again.


    Lynn...


    I did something that she thought was absolutely impossible!


    In just less than thirty years, I not only successfully mastered the two powers.


    and.


    He actually deduced the power of light to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    She had no idea.


    Lin Neng, how did it do it?


    At this time, the goddess of light thought of the magic that Lin Neng showed again and again when she first approached Lynn.


    Lin Neng''s growth...


    It completely goes against common sense.


    The **** of this world.


    There is no god.


    Can it be as irritable as Lynn!


    I am afraid.


    It is the current main god.


    There is no such terrifying growth trajectory as Lynn.


    Yes.


    Lin Neng¡¯s growth trajectory is too amazing!


    Amazing.


    Whenever the Goddess of Light thinks that even if the divine nature is fully activated, there is no way to guess...Linn, how did it do it!


    at the same time.


    She was still thinking.


    Lynn.


    What kind of identity is it?


    Yes.


    Now Lynn.


    In the eyes of the goddess of light.


    It''s definitely not too simple.


    It must have an extremely mysterious origin!


    Otherwise.


    It cannot be explained at all.


    Why is Lynn so outrageous?


    .....................................


    However, in the eyes of God, a large number of secrets in this world are not secrets.


    No matter how mysterious it is, how mysterious it is?


    "Even if he is the darling of the world, he does not have the terrible growth rate as fast as his."


    The goddess of light thought.


    "I seem to have heard of it somewhere before. A long time ago, there seemed to be a very rare number of lives, which was nurtured by the will of the world... However, that kind of life was too irresistible and was wiped out by the Lord God... No...Lin, he has a similar life, right?"


    The goddess of light suddenly thought again.


    It¡¯s not her fault for thinking this way.

 Chapter 528

    As a high god.


    Even though Lin En was the object of her day and night, Lin En grew up to this point in such a short time.


    The Goddess of Light naturally cannot think that this is normal.


    I will also think about the reasons.


    "¡«If this is the case... Once the Lord God discovers Lynn''s growth trajectory, it will be dangerous..."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    What Lynn wants to do is actually quite dangerous.


    Even Lin En''s appearance in heaven is quite dangerous in the eyes of the Goddess of Light.


    This is not as simple as when she invited Lynn to come and play for a few months.


    At that time, Lin En was weak and did not attract other people''s attention at all.


    Now Lin Neng...but she is extremely powerful.


    and.


    A demon.


    He actually wants to become the lord of the divine realm of the heaven.


    If the Lord God knew this.


    What''s wrong?


    Once discovered, I am afraid that Lin En would have no other way except to hide at the bottom of the abyss and not come out!


    .....................................


    In this case, being too close to Lynn is also a dangerous thing in itself.


    but.


    After having a brain supplement.


    The goddess of light made a decision instead.


    "If... this time (Wang Dezhao) he can successfully become the lord of the divine realm... I will follow him! I can help him disguise his growth trajectory seamlessly..."


    The goddess of light thought silently.


    Yes.


    The goddess of light resolutely decided to stand completely on the same line with Lin Neng.


    Even.


    She knew that Lynn was a demon.


    Even.


    She knew that Lin En might be the target of being killed by the Lord God as soon as it was exposed.


    but.


    She still decided to do so.


    She has been tortured by longing for thirty years.


    I don¡¯t want to be tortured for countless years!


    and.


    After seeing Lynn grow so fast.


    And it has been done all the time.


    There has never been anyone, any God, afterwards.


    The goddess of light began to have longing for the scene that Lin En had outlined at the beginning!


    She looks forward to one day.


    Lynn.


    Can surpass the main god!


    even.


    Overriding the will of the world!


    Grow to an unprecedented new height! .


    Chapter 218: Success was caught off guard! Shocked! The enemy appears!


    "Buzz~"


    The Beiqian Divine Realm was constantly shaking.


    At the height of the Beiqian Divine Realm, Lin En had already activated the Eye of Breaking Delusion and quickly analyzed the laws of the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Because he has a very high degree of mastery of the laws itself.


    So, Lin En analyzed it very quickly.


    The laws of the Beiqian Divine Realm were quickly cracked by Lin En, and then Lin En began to use his divine power to leave a mark on it.


    This process will last for a long time.


    The reason for the long duration is also very simple.


    It''s not that easy to leave a brand.


    The law is not fixed, but can also be regarded as flowing.


    It''s like a big river, flowing endlessly.


    After your imprint is left, it is like a person trying to engrave his name on the river.

 Chapter 529

    How difficult!


    It will be washed away by the river.


    .


    so.


    Lynn must keep trying.


    Continuously, get rid of the mark!


    In this process.


    The higher your mastery of the power of the law.


    The faster it is.


    Naturally, there is no need to say that Lin En masters the power of the law.


    That''s quite high.


    and.


    Lin Neng''s divine power is also quite advanced.


    The divine power is advanced, and the speed will naturally be faster.


    so.


    Lynn''s speed is quite fast.


    And as Lynn accelerates his speed.


    The entire Beiqian Divine Realm has become a sea of light.


    He himself.


    It also seemed to have turned into a little sun.


    No matter who it is.


    Whether it is seen with the naked eye or by divine thoughts.


    Lynn.


    It''s like a sun!


    Bright.


    Hot.


    Unlimited glory!


    ....................................................


    "Lord of Silent Light, are you here too?"


    When Lin En quickly attacked the lord of the official divine realm and tried to control the entire Beiqian divine realm.


    There are many uninvited guests in the Beiqian Divine Realm, which have arrived quietly.


    Two divine thoughts met quietly.


    "Yes, Lord of the East Underworld, just a new Lord of the Divine Realm. Are you interested in coming here?"


    Another voice sounded.


    "Haha, since the fall of the Lord of Light, the Light system has not appeared for a long time, so I am naturally interested."


    The Lord of the East Underworld.


    Lord of Silent Light: "You probably want to see if this **** who impacts the Lord of the Divine Realm... has accepted the inheritance of Lord of Light, right?"


    The Lord of the East Underworld laughed: "Aren''t you?"


    "What''s your discovery?"


    The Lord of Silent Light asked.


    The Lord of the East Underworld said, "I can''t see it yet. The **** who accepts the inheritance of the Lord of Light should be a high-level god. This...the power of the **** may have reached the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm, but it is not accurate to observe first."


    "Okay... Now the gods in other systems have very strong suppression of the Light One System. Just as the inheritance of the Lord of Light God appeared, the light One System has signs of rising, and the Gods in other systems are probably even more powerful... He is coming to attack the Lord of the Divine Realm at this critical moment... I''m afraid that some gods who have long been staring at the Beiqian Divine Realm would not let him succeed so easily.


    He did not succeed so quickly. It took me half a month to occupy the Divine Light Realm. Let¡¯s watch it first. When other gods can¡¯t help but take action, you will be able to see something. ¡±


    The voice of the Lord of Silent Light sounded.


    Then.


    Both Lords of the Divine Realm were silent.


    ....................................................................................


    At this time, in the Northern Qian Divine Realm.


    There are quite a few uninvited guests like this.


    These uninvited guests are also hiding in various places with various purposes.


    On the contrary, those gods who were just watching the fun ran out and gathered in groups in the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    "The Lord of the Divine Realm...I would have known such a big man."


    Some gods couldn''t help but think.


    ....


    Time passes day by day.


    In the live broadcast room, more people have recently switched to Lynn''s perspective.


    Previously, since Lynn''s perspective has not moved for ten years, some netizens only occasionally looked at Lynn''s perspective, and most of the time they spent watching the other two shots.


    Now, these netizens are coming to see Lynn''s perspective again.


    Soon, a week passed.

 Chapter 530

    There are also more and more gods coming.


    Lin En''s progress is also quite amazing. The law of Beiqian Divine Realm is almost leaving Lin En''s mark.


    "It should be OK."


    On the eighth day, Lin En felt that he should be successful.


    His divine power surged, and his divine power surged in his body.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Lin En suddenly imprinted his divine power.


    The power of the law swept quickly.


    but...


    Finally.


    A shallow mark was left on the laws of the entire Beiqian Divine Realm!


    Success!


    "Boom!"


    With Lin En''s success, the entire Beiqian Shenyuan was shocked again.


    Immediately afterwards, all the gods in the Beiqian Divine Realm felt an abnormality.


    This kind of abnormality.


    It seems that the Beiqian Shenyuan... is announced that it already has its own master!


    "How could it be? It succeeded so soon!"


    "impossible!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lin En''s unexpected success was beyond the expectation of some people who secretly peeked at God.


    Even the Lord of the Divine Realm who was peeping in secret... was completely shocked.


    ............


    "Don''t wait, just take advantage of his success and not having time to consolidate, and defeat him."


    At this time, a hidden **** could no longer hold it back.


    This god...is also a **** staring at the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    He shouted loudly, and then, a magic sword was thrown out by him and hit Lin Neng! .


    Chapter 219 Siege! Three gods comparable to the lord of the divine realm!


    "Be careful on anchor~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, when the huge magic sword attacked, all netizens exclaimed.


    .


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, the gods who watched the fun in the Divine Realm had already seen the Divine Sword!


    "Some people finally couldn''t help but take action!"


    "This is for sure. It is said that every time you attack the Lord of the Divine Realm, you will face sniping from other gods, and even higher gods will fall for it. Therefore, although there are still more than a dozen masterless divine realms, you will not move until you are 100% sure."


    "However, this god''s speed is too fast. Have you noticed the shock just now? It seems that it has succeeded!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The gods watching the fun started to communicate with their divine thoughts.


    Moreover, these gods began to distance themselves.


    Because of fear of being affected by the battle.


    Even if they are God.


    but.


    In the battle at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    Once they are affected, their fate will often not be too good!


    .


    When these gods were far away.


    Above the sky, the divine sword had already rushed to Lin En''s vicinity with great power.


    However, Lynn hasn''t taken action yet.


    The goddess of light has taken action.


    I saw her white hands gently move.


    A sun-shaped artifact rushed out.


    In the heaven.


    Not every **** has a magical weapon.


    A magical weapon, that is, a weapon made of divine gold, requires a large amount of divine gold to be made.


    In the battle between God, weapons not made by God¡¯s gold are not very effective.


    It¡¯s better to directly drive the divine power to attack.


    Like a weak god, there is no way to get divine gold.


    Only ordinary great gods may have some magical artifacts, but the content of magical gold among these magical artifacts is not very high, and the divine gold used is not very good.

 Chapter 531

    .


    The Goddess of Light is a high-level god, and as a high-level **** in the light system, he has been able to enter the sun in the heavens, but he has a complete artifact.


    This is also the comparative advantage of the light gods.


    certainly.


    In the battle between God and God, artifacts are not everything.


    Artifact.


    Just a weapon.


    Weapons.


    God also needs to use it.


    God¡¯s own strength is the most important thing.


    ............


    The strength of the Goddess of Light has long been strengthened in the Palace of Inheritance.


    As she moved, the Sun-shaped artifact rushed directly towards the divine sword.


    Above the artifact, there are attacks at the level of divine power and rules.


    but.


    I only heard a "ding" sound.


    Her magic weapon was directly knocked away by the magic sword!


    The collision of artifacts is secondary.


    The collision of divine power and rules changed the face of the Goddess of Light.


    because.


    She felt that the other party''s strength... had already reached the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm, but it had not yet officially attacked the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    This is normal.


    Lin Feng has succeeded.


    A high-level **** cannot come out to snipe Lin Neng.


    Faced with such an enemy, even if the Goddess of Light is much stronger than before.


    It''s not enough to see at all.


    .....................................


    The magic sword hit the Goddess of Light, and it didn''t even consume much, and it still carried terrible power and rushed towards Lin Neng, who was like a small sun.


    It was about to attack Lin Neng.


    Lin Neng finally made a move.


    His hands pressed.


    Immediately afterwards.


    An extremely dazzling light rushed down.


    Facing the opponent''s magic sword attack.


    Lin Neng directly chose to use divine power to fight back!


    Suddenly.


    The dazzling light rushed down and collided with the magic sword.


    "Boom~"


    A severe shock occurred in the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    The collision at the level of law made the Beiqian divine realm seem to be falling apart.


    certainly.


    That''s just an illusion.


    The divine realm of heaven is quite stable.


    The material strength of the heavens is completely incomparable to the human world.


    It is very difficult to break up the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Moreover, it is also an act of seeking death, because it is very likely to attract the attention of the Lord God.


    ................


    "Get back!"


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, all the onlookers retreated one after another.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    just.


    The fluctuations caused by the attack launched by the Goddess of Light and the collision with the Divine Sword are already terrifying.


    Let some weak gods feel that as long as they are splashed, they will probably have to peel off at least a layer of skin.


    Now.


    The collision of powers at the level of the two masters of the divine realm is even more terrifying.


    Even some great gods hurriedly retreated.


    Only the higher gods are not very afraid.


    ...................


    When these gods retreated, they did not forget to watch the battle.


    In their eyes, the center of the battlefield is different from what ordinary people see.

 Chapter 532

    Ordinary people, like viewers in the live broadcast room, only see the collision of light and swords.


    However, in God''s eyes, it has become an ocean of countless terrifying energy.


    .....0


    Destructive divine powers collide with each other, and collision at the level of law.


    Even a large number of rules in that area were directly destroyed, and countless fragments of rule were born in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the divine sword was shot down from the sky by the extremely dazzling light.


    "He is so strong! What are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that his attack was shot down, the first **** to attack started to sniff.


    "Let''s take action together, don''t give him time to consolidate!"


    Immediately afterwards, the second **** appeared.


    "The Beiqian Shenyuan is my object, how can you peek at it!"


    The third **** has also come out.


    These three gods all exuded an extremely terrifying aura.


    Then.


    These three gods took action together.


    Three terrifying attacks all attacked Lin En.


    "The three gods at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm... I didn''t expect that there were so many gods that were comparable to the Lord of the Divine Realm hidden in the heaven!"


    As soon as they felt the gods at the level of the three masters of the divine realms, some of the high-level gods watching the battle changed drastically.


    "He''s in trouble!"


    "I just became the Lord of the Divine Realm and needed to be stable, but I was besieged by the gods at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm. I''m afraid I''ll fall down directly!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the distance, seeing three gods comparable to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm launched attacks, some gods were already feeling something was wrong for Lin En!


    .Text.


    Chapter 220: Ascend the throne with a strong force! Break it with force!


    At this time, Lin Neng was really under great pressure.


    The three gods who took action at the same time were already comparable to the lord of the divine realm.


    Although he is not the official lord of the divine realm.


    But the attack they issued was already an attack at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    and.


    Lin En just left his mark on the laws of the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    but.


    It¡¯s not just that you can stay and stay forever.


    After staying, the power of the law will continue to wash away.


    so.


    What Linen needs to do is to constantly consolidate and deepen the imprint of the law.


    This process also takes some time.


    If not deepened.


    The imprint that Lin En finally left behind will be washed away by the power of the law!


    That is what other gods say.


    Just as he ascended to the official position of the Divine Realm... he was washed down!


    ...620...From Xinxiaoqun 712205071


    Now.


    The attacks of the three gods.


    To a certain extent.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t give Lynn a chance, I will continue to fight Lynn.


    As long as the law imprint left by Lynn is washed away again by the power of the law.


    So.


    Lynn''s impact this time failed!


    and.


    Once Lynn fails.


    So.


    The next time Lin En wants to attack the Lord of the Divine Realm, the difficulty will increase by more than 10 times!


    ................


    Therefore, the three great gods also put out their full strength!


    Their purpose is not to let Lin En fall!


    But.

 Chapter 533

    Put pressure on Lin En to prevent Lin En from consolidating, so that the left mark of law was washed away by the power of the laws of the Beiqian Divine Realm!


    .


    "There are indeed too many gods in the heavenly realm. I didn''t expect that in the past few years, there were actually three gods in the dark who were comparable to the lord of the divine realm."


    Seeing that the three gods launched an attack, in the dark, the Lord of the East Underworld was in the dark.


    "Once the war between heaven and abyss breaks out, these gods will naturally be consumed."


    The voice of the Lord of Silent Light continued to sound.


    They have not taken action yet.


    Instead, he was observing in secret.


    "Let''s watch it. If this guy is not a **** who has obtained the inheritance, he can help. After all, he is all light-based gods."


    The Lord of the East Underworld.


    The Lord of Silent Light was hidden in the dark and did not respond.


    ....


    Above the Beiqian Divine Realm, the attacks of the three gods have arrived.


    The huge attack attacked Lin Neng from three directions.


    In the live broadcast room, many netizens were already worried.


    Below.


    The pretty face of the goddess of light was also full of worries.


    because.


    She felt it too.


    These three coming gods are clearly comparable to the lord of the divine realm.


    Although he is not the official lord of the divine realm, his strength is also extremely terrifying and cannot be compared with any higher god.


    Even if it is her.


    They all participated in such a war!


    When facing the siege, Lin En had to continue to consume divine power and constantly face the erosion of the power of the law in order to keep his imprint hidden!


    This step.


    It is equivalent to the consumption of war with the Lord of the Divine Realm!


    It can be imagined.


    Lin Neng was under such great pressure.


    It''s no wonder.


    Goddess of Light, so worried!


    ............


    In everyone''s eyes.


    At the height of the Beiqian Divine Realm, the divine power in Lin En''s body was completely boiling.


    His divine power of light and darkness has now completely turned to the light side.


    nature.


    It is impossible to expose the secret of the divine power of light and darkness.


    so.


    Lin En could only solve this battle with the means of heaven.


    While he was consuming his divine power, he dealt with the erosion of the power of the law on his imprint.


    Then.


    Facing the attacks of the three gods.


    Lin En took action suddenly.


    Lin Neng''s hands moved violently.


    Inside the body, the divine nature has been fully activated.


    In the divine nature, the ocean of divine power rolled up.


    Immediately afterwards, a whistle sound came from the level of law.


    Then.


    Lynn...


    Completely turned into a sun!


    His body.


    The endless light burst out violently.


    I saw it immediately.


    The attacks of the three gods were instantly swept away under the endless light!


    .....


    "What a terrible power of the light law!"


    The gods watching around closed their eyes one after another, because even their eyes were burned!


    "How is that possible!"


    The three great gods saw that the strongest attack they emitted was defeated by Lin En with extremely powerful strength, and their faces changed drastically!


    Immediately afterwards...


    What made their faces change even more happened.

 Chapter 534

    Lin En took a sudden step forward.


    "Boom!"


    The Beiqian Divine Realm was shocked violently.


    Then, Lin Neng''s hands moved violently.


    Next second.


    A magnificent, full of pressure and light **** suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this throne came out, the Beiqian divine realm moved again.


    On the throne of the gods, the power of the law flows rapidly.


    "He has made it completely!"


    Seeing this throne, the three great gods couldn''t help but look at each other!


    because.


    Lynn has passed through his throne.


    Thorough.


    The law mark is fixed!


    That is to say.


    Lynn.


    Officially became the lord of the Beiqian Divine Realm!


    Even if these three gods take action, they will never be able to knock Lin En down!


    ................


    "Why is he so fast!"


    The three gods were shocked.


    "Even I feel that such a terrible light law is a bit worse than that. It is very likely that he has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light... Ji Guang, do you want to take action?"


    In the darkness, the Lord of the East Underworld said in a deep voice.


    However, the Lord of Silent Light has not answered yet.


    In the sky.


    Lin Neng moved again.


    Immediately.


    At the extremely high point of the Beiqian Divine Realm, an extremely magnificent, extremely bright and extremely shining hand appeared...


    Aurora Sword!


    This Aurora Sword is a perfect embodiment of the light system law.


    It is also the mastery of light power that can only be condensed after reaching an excellent level.


    As soon as this Aurora sword came out, all the gods'' faces changed.


    Then.


    Lin Neng pressed his hand.


    This Aurora Sword hit the three gods!


    The faces of the three gods changed drastically.


    Take action together.


    The terrifying attack blocked the sword of Aurora.


    but.


    No effect!


    Lynn''s Aurora Sword.


    It instantly hit it, breaking all their defenses, and hitting these three gods to vomit blood! .


    Chapter 221 Finally become the lord of the divine realm! Sky-high price!


    222 Finally become the lord of the divine realm! Sky-high price!


    "Puff~"


    The three gods all vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    All their defenses were broken by the sword of Aurora.


    Next second.


    A large number of smaller aurora swords hovered above their heads, locking them firmly.


    The three gods changed their faces at the same time.


    It¡¯s easy to talk about when you attack.


    The sniper was successful, it''s easy to say.


    but..


    Failed... The opponent''s strength is still so strong.


    Then.


    It¡¯s not easy to say!


    .....................................


    The three gods looked at each other and then.

 Chapter 535

    They each flew in one direction!


    Their cooperation is quite tacit.


    Actually.


    Escape at the same time!


    In their opinion.


    Even though they are so powerful, they are all gods of the same level, and they also have similar powers.


    Lin Neng, even if he can defeat them.


    Don''t think of keeping them!


    only.


    When they moved, their faces changed.


    because.


    The surrounding space has become extremely complex at some point.


    Their space is blocked!


    14 And the Aurora Sword behind him has already chased after him.


    "space!"


    A god''s face changed.


    "Break it for me!"


    A god''s power surged, and the power of the law swept around like a surging river.


    Space is not everything!


    Although spatial rules are rare and quite difficult, spatial rules and laws are not absolutely invincible. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the gods who have mastered the power of spatial rules be invincible in the world?


    Key.


    It''s still about the power comparison.


    As long as the power of the laws they drive is strong enough.


    So.


    Any space blockade is invalid!


    only.


    Even if this **** drives an extremely huge light system law.


    but.


    The surrounding space is blocked, but it becomes extremely solid and indestructible!


    "The law of space!"


    The god''s face changed again.


    He had no idea.


    Although the other party is the lord of the divine realm achieved by the light law.


    but.


    There is such a level of mastery of the laws of space!


    Laws vs. Laws.


    If you only master the rules of space, then there is no room for resistance when facing the attacks launched by him with the power of the law.


    But.


    Now.


    Lin En is a space blockade initiated by the power of the laws of space.


    This is terrifying.


    .....................................


    The surrounding space has become extremely solid and sticky.


    In a place that cannot be seen by the naked eye, there seems to be a tangible wall that tightly blocks them outside, making them unable to move!


    The space in the heaven is far more solid than that in the human world, and is even stronger than the space in ordinary abyss.


    However, for gods at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    Even the surface space of the heavenly realm can be completely broken.


    only.


    Once the space here is reinforced by the power of the laws of space.


    That will become unstoppable.


    even.


    Turned into a cage.


    No matter which direction they are rushing.


    I can''t even rush out!


    If you give them enough time.


    They attack with all their might, and perhaps they can block the surrounding space.


    But the problem is, time!


    ....................................................................


    There is no more time for them.


    The Aurora Sword has attacked.

 Chapter 536

    "Stop it!"


    A **** launched an attack and tried to block it.


    However, he was determined to escape before, but now he left him quite a few, less than one ten thousand blink!


    In such a short time, the divine power he could mobilize was too limited.


    The power of the law that can be driven is also quite limited.


    so.


    Next second.


    The Aurora Sword broke his divine defense and directly penetrated him!


    "Ahhhh~"


    On the other side, a god''s cry also sounded, and the **** was also pierced by the sword of Aurora.


    Only when a **** reacted quickly and sacrificed a defensive artifact of good quality, he escaped.


    only.


    As long as you can¡¯t escape, you can be guarded once, but you may not be guarded countless times!


    What''s more, if the opponent has a sharper attack weapon...


    The defensive artifact is useless!


    .....................................


    "666, anchor cowhide~"


    "I just want to cut them like this and dare to treat my husband like this~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens shouted at Lin En as she was so strong.


    .


    "Today, I''m afraid I can''t be good!"


    The three gods looked at each other and saw such information from each other''s eyes.


    Two of the gods were so miserable. After being pierced by the Aurora Sword, they were seriously injured!


    At this time, the **** who used a defensive artifact to block the Aurora Sword waved his hand and a large number of divine stones appeared.


    "Beiqian God Lord, since you have become the new Beiqian God Lord, we will admit defeat in this battle. These divine stones will be regarded as my apology and congratulations, and congratulations to you for becoming the new divine realm god!"


    That god''s way.


    "Wow, so many divine stones."


    "There are at least 100,000...100,000 gods. I have to accumulate thousands of years. If I give it to me, I can become a medium **** without ten years."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Below.


    Seeing the large pile of divine stones, the gods in the heaven who were watching the fun all exclaimed.


    They really envious.


    after all.


    That is a hundred thousand magic stones!


    .


    And seeing this.


    The other two gods also took out 100,000 **** stones.


    It looks like it.


    They also plan to apologize.


    "I''ll go, these guys look down on my husband? They only have 100,000 **** stones, are they sending beggars?"


    "Yes, it''s best to kill them all according to my opinion, so as not to have trouble."


    "There is no need to kill them all. That would be no good. Just open a sky-high price. Do you want to live? Then you can spend all your money and exchange it for money!"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens started discussing it one after another.


    ....................................


    "He succeeded too quickly, and it''s hard to take action now..."


    In the distance, the hidden God Lord of the East Underworld had already given up the idea of taking action.


    Really.


    Lynn succeeded too quickly.


    He was still watching.


    Lin En actually succeeded directly.


    Not far from the Lord of the East Underworld, Lord of the Silent Light also stayed around Lin Neng.


    As the lord of the divine realm, the Lord of Jiguang is very clear that a god''s gaze will make the other party feel.


    Unless he is much stronger than the other party.


    so.


    He wouldn''t look at Lynn directly.


    "Walk."


    After sensing for a while, Lord Jiguang did not take action, but directly withdrew.


    Obviously.

 Chapter 537

    He felt that he missed the last chance.


    If you go again now.


    That is a formal war at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    And if you really have to deal with Lynn, the time is now...is not bad. After missing the best time, there is no need to continue.


    ....................................................................


    The height of the Northern Qian Divine Realm.


    After the three gods spoke, Lin En did not speak.


    This silence.


    This puts a lot of pressure on the three gods.


    Although, they are also equivalent to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    but.


    That''s just equivalent.


    Lin En has become the official lord of the divine realm, and here is the Beiqian divine realm.


    This place has become Lynn''s home court.


    Before Lin En became the official lord of the divine realm, he was able to torture them completely.


    Now.


    Lin En became the official lord of the divine realm.


    Once Lynn takes a ruthless move.


    them...


    Maybe he will die!


    "One million, one million **** stones!"


    Finally, a wounded **** could not withstand this pressure of silence, and said.


    Millions of magic stones!


    This number makes even some great gods jealous, and the higher gods don¡¯t know how envious they will be.


    The other two gods also increased their prices.


    .


    Lynn.


    Finally there was action.


    He shook his head.


    Then, he stretched out a finger.


    "Ten million?"


    Some gods who watched the fun began to guess.


    Then.


    They heard Lynn''s words: "One hundred million, otherwise you will have to die!".


    Chapter 222 Get it! Lynn''s ruthless reputation!


    100 million!


    Hearing this number, the three gods turned pale!


    100 million divine stones!


    sky!


    Even for the Lord of the Divine Realm, 100 million divine stones are extremely huge!


    A newly promoted high-level god, like the Goddess of Light, has a year''s income converted into a divine stone, only 2,000 divine stones, and only 20 million divine stones in ten thousand years.


    In fact, the goddess of light has only lived for more than 5,000 years.


    In addition, in the previous time, the Goddess of Light could not have such a high income.


    An old-fashioned high-level **** is stronger, lives for a long time, and has a larger country, but if they give them ten thousand years, they can only accumulate at most 30 to 40 million divine stones.


    Of course, there are also gods who have lived for tens of thousands of years and are still high-level gods.


    .


    These three guys.


    Each of them is of a considerable level of the Lord of the Divine Realm, with a strong accumulation, a huge country, and has lived for a long time. After living for so long, the income they have obtained from the faith, which must have been converted into a divine stone, which must have exceeded 100 million.


    in addition.


    In addition to the income they obtained directly from the country, some treasures they obtained in some dangerous places in the heavens and other places can also be seen as part of the income.


    but.


    After all, it''s just a matter of being translated into!


    Verify!


    What they gained from their own kingdom was faith, not a direct divine stone!


    Most of these beliefs are transformed into their own power by them, and only a small part will be transformed into divine stones and stored for use in some time.


    100 million divine stones!


    For them, it is also an astronomical number.


    They didn''t expect it at all.

 Chapter 538

    Lynn, he actually spoke so hard!


    The direct offer is 100 million divine stone!


    Is it a cabbage to be a divine stone?


    Even an old master of the divine realm cannot have 100 million divine stones!


    ...................


    "This new Beiqian God Lord... is such a cruel person~''!"


    "Yes, this is the rhythm of forcing those three gods to ruin their fortunes~"


    "I deserve it. If it were me, I would do this. It would be good if I dared to snipe, not killing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, the gods watching the fun started to talk.


    .


    "Anchor, do a pretty job~~~"


    "Haha, I thought the anchor would cost 10 million, but I didn''t expect it to cost 100 million, it''s beautiful~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were very excited.


    ............


    The opposite of netizens is that the three gods have already fallen to the valley.


    What a million gods, they even sold the kingdom of gods... they may not be able to get it together.


    but.


    These three gods did not speak because, now they are flesh on the sticky plate.


    I can''t beat it, but I can''t escape it.


    And they came to snipe Lynn. Even if Lynn killed them, they couldn''t fight anywhere to seek justice.


    No one avenged them!


    only...


    They really can''t take it out!


    "Master Beiqian, can you lose some? 100 million divine stones, we can''t take out everything after we sell everything."


    A Shinto.


    .


    "For 100 million divine stones, you can pay 50 million first. The remaining 50 million will be offset by your annual income. 80% of the national income will be handed over to me, and 10% of the annual interest will be paid until you have paid."


    Lin En spoke again.


    "Puff, the anchor is amazing, he actually paid the entire installment!"


    "It takes less than many years, the interest rate is higher than the principal~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were very happy.


    .....


    The three gods were relieved when they heard Lin Neng¡¯s plan.


    They can naturally calculate the interest, but compared with the one-time life of 100 million divine stones, their current plan can be accepted.


    after all.


    If you don¡¯t accept it, there is nothing you can do.


    "This plan is OK."


    A **** took the lead in expressing his opinion.


    The other two gods also quickly expressed their opinions.


    "Okay, then sign the law contract."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    Law contract!


    Hearing these four words, the three gods looked... again!


    ....................................................................................


    ..


    Lynn gave these three gods ten days.


    These ten days.


    Lin En has been sitting at a high place in the Beiqian Shenyuan.


    The angels of these three gods kept coming and going, and each time they came, they would bring a lot of divine stones.


    They are gathering together the divine stone.


    Even if you only need to pay 50 million **** stones for the first time, it is an astronomical figure for them, so you can only sell it to make up for it.


    For this reason, many of their products were underpriced.


    .


    And these ten days.


    The name of the God Lord Beiqian was also spread from afar.


    and.


    Still a ruthless name!

 Chapter 539

    It''s indeed cruel!


    He directly killed 300 million divine stones!


    This is even more uncomfortable than killing a god.


    so.


    When many gods heard about this, they all made up their minds.


    after.


    I will definitely not provoke Lynn.


    because.


    The price of provocation...


    Too big, too big!


    ....................................................................


    After handing over 50 million divine stones, the three gods were finally able to escape.


    They all signed a law contract with Lynn.


    This law contract is quite stable. Unless they can surpass Lynn in the future, they cannot afford to violate the contract!


    After the three gods left.


    The drama of Lin En''s attack on the God Lord of Beiqian ended slowly.


    Although the drama of Da (King) has ended, Lynn still has a lot to do.


    for example.


    Lynn wants to further strengthen his kingdom of God.


    Now he


    It has the inheritance of the Lord of Light, and there is a large amount of divine gold in the inheritance.


    Lin En is preparing to use the divine gold to rebuild a county with the extremely solid divine kingdom!


    Naturally, he did not plan to use the palace of the Lord of Light, but built it himself!


    It''s more reassuring to use it. !


    .


    Therefore, Lin En did not have other gods watching the fun in Guanbeiqian divine realm, and directly summoned his own divine kingdom.


    Amid the sound of "¡« rumbling", Lin Neng''s kingdom of gods was brought to a height of the Beiqian divine realm by Lin Neng, and then Lin Neng began to build.


    At the same time, a large number of gods also formally sent their own angels, especially the gods in the Beiqian divine realm, to visit Lin En, give gifts to Lin En, and congratulate Lin En on becoming the Lord of Beiqian! .


    Chapter 223 Celebration! Lead the soul of another world!


    "Boom!"


    The height of the Beiqian Divine Realm was constantly trembling.


    Part of Lynn''s huge kingdom of gods was revealed.


    The reveal of the divine kingdom of the Divine Realm is naturally not a whole, but a part.


    The revealed part has been transformed by Lynn.


    If you look at this part of the Kingdom of God from a distance, it will be a small sun with a ray of billions of feet.


    In the Kingdom of God.


    More than a thousand angels were arraying respectfully.


    The goddess of the moon is in front of these angels.


    The Moon Goddess naturally knew that Lin En became the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    Even if it is her.


    I didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn.


    He actually became the lord of the divine realm so quickly.


    The goddess of the moon was quite surprised.


    ....................................


    She had already made a vow in her divine nature and had long been Lynn''s subordinate god.


    Seeing that Lynn was so powerful.


    Although surprised.


    But the goddess of the moon was also quite happy.


    Now she naturally hopes to see Lynn become stronger and stronger.


    Thavi and the others were not here.


    Because of the expansion of the Gorgeous Empire, they still need to preside over the leadership.


    The current Gorgeous Empire is no less than the Holy Light Empire of the Goddess of Light in its pure area.


    However, the Gorgeous Empire still needs further expansion.


    For Lynn, the size of the kingdom is much larger than that of an ordinary god.


    The kingdom of a divine realm expands towards the surroundings. It can be said that the gods around them will cry without tears.


    but.


    This is what this world is.

 Chapter 540

    If Lynn is too weak.


    Other gods will be moved when they see such a huge Porcelain Empire and develop a desire to rob!


    Lynn''s Gorefoil Empire can''t be preserved either.


    ................


    Weakness is original sin.


    As a demon in the abyss, Lynn understands this very much.


    so.


    The Gorgeous Empire was not ruthless when it expanded.


    ....................................................................................


    In this way, time flies.


    A month later, Lin En held a huge celebration in the Beiqian Shenyuan.


    This celebration was mainly about inviting the gods from the Beiqian Shenyuan to participate.


    at the same time.


    Lin En redefined the proportion of the "tax" of the Beiqian Divine Realm to all the gods living in the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    5%.


    Yes.


    Linen directly gave a very low proportion, a tax ratio of 5%, which lasted for three hundred years, and promised that it would not double several times in three hundred years.


    This is to attract more gods to the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    In the divine realm with the Lord of the Divine Realm, the number of gods is generally more than that without the Divine Realm.


    The main reason is.


    If there is a lord of the divine realm, the "tax" will be lower when you lead your faith to heaven.


    and.


    The divine realm where the Lord of the Divine Realm is in charge is safer.


    Once a large-scale war between the abyss and the heavenly realm broke out, the demon gods could invade into the heavenly realm. It would be more dangerous without the divine realm ruled by the divine realm.


    in addition.


    When the war begins.


    All gods in the heavenly realm must participate in the war.


    Often, they still participate in the war based on the Divine Realm.


    It is naturally much better to follow a powerful Lord of the Divine Realm!


    ....................................................................................


    After the celebration.


    The goddess of light talked with Lynn alone for a long time.


    Then.


    The goddess of light left the Beiqian divine realm.


    However, she did not leave.


    But.


    Returning to his own kingdom of gods, he was ready to move his kingdom of gods to the Beiqian divine realm.


    Yes.


    The goddess of light is about to join Lin N''s divine system!


    ....................................................................................


    The Kingdom of God can naturally move as a whole, but it will take some time to move from a distant place to the Beiqian Shenyuan.


    so.


    In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    Lin En''s strength has been completely consolidated.


    In the heaven.


    The name of Lin En has been spread all over the world.


    The Porcine Flower Empire once again conquered a country and expanded its territory.


    but.


    This day.


    An unexpected situation happened.


    .


    because.


    System prompts.


    In another world, there is a loyal believer of Lynn who dies. That believer is quite pious to Lynn. Lyn can spend his reputation and extradite him!


    After extradition of labor, it is equivalent to giving the soul a second life.


    However, there are many restrictions on system extradition.


    For example, after extradition, although Lynn was able to shape his body for the other party, he was at most equivalent to the Holy Spirit with a body and was no longer a human in the strict sense.


    There are no organs in the body, no food is needed, and there is no human desires.


    It is better to become a complete tool man than a robot.


    "Huh? Can you actually extradite from another world?"

 Chapter 541

    Lin En thought.


    The other party probably was a netizen who had been watching his live broadcast room.


    Moreover, decades have passed, and the earliest group of netizens have probably grown up and even grown old.


    so.


    Lynn chose to extradite.


    .


    "Extradition was successful!"


    With the sound of the system, it sounded.


    Lynn saw that soul.


    It was a woman. After glanced at her, Lin En understood who she was. She was a woman who often rewarded her and was quite loyal to Lin En.


    "Anchor...is it really you?"


    The woman''s soul was so happy when she saw Lin Feng.


    Immediately, the woman understood her situation, and she quickly adjusted her mentality and decided to follow Lin Neng.


    So.


    Lin En created the body of the Holy Spirit for her, but she did not place it in the heavens, but descended to the Pearlberry Empire to assist Rose in governing the Pearlberry Empire.


    ..


    Chapter 224 Change! A big change!


    "My God, this world is too backward and its productivity is quite low... Please allow me to launch a productivity revolution in the Porcine Flower Empire. When I was alive, I was a postdoctoral fellow, and I could definitely make the Porcine Flower Empire extremely prosperous."


    In the Porphyry Empire.


    The woman extradited by Lin En prayed to Lin Feng.


    This woman is called Chen Shuang.


    He is indeed a postdoctoral fellow.


    It''s still in the middle and middle.


    Chen Shuang saw Lin En, and then.


    I was deeply attracted.


    In Lin Neng''s live broadcast room, there are a lot of women.


    The main reason is that Lynn is too good-looking.


    And after being attracted by Lynn''s live broadcast room.


    Chen Shuang has been seeing high school since junior high school, college, then graduating from a doctorate, and then working...


    and.


    Because I was too fascinated by Lynn.


    The man from another world... made her unable to get interested at all.


    It directly caused her to be under the pressure of her parents and relatives... she never married for life.


    but.


    When he was in his thirties, Chen Shuang died in an accident.


    Because her piety towards Lynn reached a very high level.


    so.


    Identified by the system.


    Then, he was extraditioned.


    ....................................................................


    It''s true.


    Another form of feedback from some viewers in another world.


    After death.


    It''s not the end.


    But.


    In another way.


    Rebirth in this world.


    and.


    This kind of rebirth.


    Although there are some costs, for example, strictly speaking, it is no longer considered human.


    but.


    This kind of rebirth also has benefits.


    That''s it.


    It will continue forever.


    .


    Moreover, when extraditioning, Lin Neng can also consume some divine power to make the other party''s soul younger.


    Like Chen Shuang.


    Just keeping the look of eighteen years old.

 Chapter 542

    Quite young.


    ...................


    Chen Shuang prayed, and Lynn agreed.


    Although the power of this world is higher and stronger.


    but.


    It is precisely because of the existence of God that everything is developing in the direction of God.


    Basic technology and other things have been ignored.


    certainly.


    In a world with magic, pure technology is not feasible.


    but.


    Because there is no God in the other world, it pays more attention to the relationship between people and creates advanced things based on human power.


    These things are not worth mentioning in God''s eyes and have no meaning.


    after all.


    It''s just something that mortals use.


    What is the point of not being eternal or increasing strength?


    Even the weapons that humans in another world are proud of, which are not really "destroying the world".


    Like nuclear weapons, it is said that they can destroy a world, but in fact... what they can destroy is only humans.


    I''m afraid that even the earth stars in another world cannot be destroyed.


    In this world.


    It has little effect at all.


    A sacred domain is equivalent to a small nuclear weapon.


    Not to mention the excitement.


    This world is not a world like the nuclear bomb god.


    No **** is afraid of this thing.


    .....................................


    God is the mystery of all the world.


    .


    but.


    This is not to say that something from another world is useless.


    Quite the opposite.


    In the human world, something from another world happens to be needed.


    so.


    It can make the Gorgeous Empire stronger.


    You can also gain more faith.


    Not everything is needed.


    For example, in some thoughts, in another world, the people in it are born with a lack of awe because there is no God.


    From a human perspective, this is of course a good thing.


    From the perspective of God in this world, it is not a good thing.


    so.


    Of course, some ideas cannot be brought up.


    in short.


    It is to take the essence.


    Get rid of the dross.


    .


    Lin En directly instilled these principles into Chen Shuang.


    Then, from the rule level, Chen Shuang''s wanton performance was directly eliminated.


    That is to say.


    If Chen Shuang brings some bad things from another world...


    She will be directly subject to the backlash of the power of rules.


    ...................


    Then.


    Lin Neng allowed Chen Shuang to perform.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    So.


    According to Lin En''s wishes, Qiangwei gave Chen Shuang some rights.


    In fact.


    Qiangwei now really wants to go to heaven to serve Lin En.


    Just.


    The Porcine Flower Empire still needs her now.


    .

 Chapter 543

    Chen Shuang began some drastic reforms and construction in the Gorgeous Flower Empire.


    Of course, before that, she spent more than a year investigating.


    and.


    In this process, Lin En extradited some devout souls to cooperate with Chen Shuang.


    It seems.


    Another world,


    As long as the soul who is devout enough to him dies, he will be qualified to be extraditioned.


    certainly.


    Suicide is not possible.


    If a person who is devout to Lynn chooses to commit suicide... it is impossible to be extradited.


    .....0


    so.


    Lynn did not announce this news in the live broadcast room.


    It is not good if it is announced.


    ...................


    Let it be.


    For Lynn, his mentality has gradually become an ordinary person in another world.


    It became a God''s mentality.


    God''s time is eternal.


    Many gods.


    I don''t care about temporary gains and losses.


    I can also survive.


    True eternal life.


    The concept of time and the planning of time are natural and completely different from ordinary humans.


    The joy of true eternal life.


    It is also an ordinary human being who cannot understand it at all.


    .........


    Time gradually passes.


    Three years later.


    The goddess of light finally moved the Kingdom of God completely into the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Lin Neng has two gods.


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, there are still some gods who want to join Lin Feng''s divine system.


    But Lynn is still under assessment.


    And three years passed.


    In the Porphyry Empire, it has changed a lot.


    The entire Gorgeous Flower Empire launched a scientific and technological revolution.


    certainly. Not pure technology.


    Instead, Chen Shuang was together with some other souls who were extradited from another world.


    A large number of magicians were called to combine magic with technology from another world.


    Combining some advanced concepts of governing countries in another world.


    The Gorgeous Flower Empire began to change a lot! towel.


    Chapter 225 Excited netizens! God Network!


    226 Excited netizens! God chat group!


    "My God, we need more talents!"


    On this day, Chen Shuang prayed to Lin En.


    Um.


    In the current Porcelain Empire, various changes and construction are in full swing.


    for example.


    Just three years have passed.


    Some extraditioned agricultural talents, with the help of the divine power given by Lin En, produced high-yield rice.


    For example.


    Factory such as cement plants are being built in large quantities.


    and.


    Because this world has magic elements.


    Everything contains magic.


    These magical elements also make cement different from another world.


    More stable.


    It is also more environmentally friendly.

 Chapter 544

    So.


    In the Pearl Flower Empire, avenues were built.


    Six two three now.


    Talents from another world have become urgently needed.


    Lynn has extradited thousands of souls.


    These souls were shaped by him as the Holy Spirit body, equivalent to the Holy Spirit, and were put into the Gorgeous Flower Empire.


    certainly.


    Lin En also set various restrictions with the power of rules.


    Avoid these people perform randomly.


    There is no need to worry about the piety of these people.


    after all.


    Being extraditioned is already the most devout person in another world to Lynn.


    ...................


    Although Lynn did not announce the extradition in the live broadcast room.


    However, the various constructions of the Gorgeous Flower Empire have aroused the curiosity of some netizens in the live broadcast room.


    and.


    Some extraditioners were also discovered by some netizens in the live broadcast room.


    These findings.


    After being disclosed.


    Suddenly, the live broadcast room was detonated.


    "666, after death, you can actually be extradited to another world."


    "That''s great, I''ll go climbing the mountain tomorrow."


    "No, haven''t you heard of it? Suicide is useless, only natural death can be done."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In another world, netizens were in a state of excitement.


    So.


    Netizens in the live broadcast room were more enthusiastic about watching.


    certainly.


    It is also quite difficult to reach the level of extradition of the soul.


    .....................................


    "Boom!"


    In the Gorgeous Flower Empire, a mountain was separated from the middle out of thin air.


    On one side of the mountain, a group of magicians sweated.


    Yes.


    This group of earth-type magicians with good strength was assigned a glorious mission.


    That''s it.


    Opening the mountain.


    The earth-based magician is used to open mountains and build roads, and the efficiency is simply too high.


    This efficiency also makes netizens in the live broadcast room call it 6.


    ....................................................................


    "Wow~"


    And there are also a large number of magicians by a large river.


    There are both water and earth magicians.


    They are widening the river channel.


    On the one hand, floods can be cured and floods can be prevented.


    on the other hand.


    After these magicians widen the river channel, they can allow this river to play the role of a canal.


    Develop water transportation.


    A large number of shipyards have been built.


    besides.


    The kind of flying ships owned by the Holy Light Empire, the Holy Light Empire also sent some magicians to assist in manufacturing.


    As a postdoctoral fellow, Chen Shuang is quite smart.


    She brought the production line from another world over.


    Yes.


    Use production lines.


    Come and mass-produce the flying ship.


    This concept.


    The ninth-level magician of the Holy Light Empire was shocked.


    Production line!


    Such things.

 Chapter 545

    In this world.


    But never before.


    Magical items do not need to be mass-produced.


    The output is not large.


    The production capacity is not high.


    The production speed is not fast either.


    but.


    With the production line, everything is different.


    ....................................................................


    However, the production line took some time and took two years to design it.


    When he saw that the magic ship was able to build one in three months on the production line, the ninth-level magician of the Holy Light Empire was shocked!


    Then, what surprised this ninth-level magician even more...


    Such a production line.


    Chen Shuang was preparing to build dozens of them at once.


    Large-scale production of flying ships.


    That efficiency.


    Not very high.


    ....................................................................


    Some advanced ideas from another world.


    It started to play a powerful role in this world.


    No other gods have noticed the situation in the Porcelain Empire.


    but.


    The entire Gorgeous Empire has contributed its faith power to Lynn in recent years, increasing, doubling and doubling.


    It''s also quite terrible.


    ....................................


    And in the heaven.


    After being the Lord of the Divine Realm for a few years, Lin En finally completely consolidated it.


    Then.


    He entered the sun again and continued to accept the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    so.


    finally.


    It took ten years.


    Lin En accepted all the inheritance of the Lord of Light.


    Ten years have arrived.


    Lin En returned to the Beiqian Divine Realm.


    Then.


    Continue to build the Kingdom of God and accumulate strength.


    He is ready to attack the main **** first.


    but.


    strength.


    It''s far from enough.


    To surpass the main god.


    Natural.


    You must become the Lord God first!


    ....................................................


    Lin En was not in a hurry.


    Anyway.


    time.


    It is endless.


    And Lynn was inspired.


    Some inventions have also been made.


    This day.


    Lynn finally invented something new.


    This new thing is equivalent to the network before traveling through time.


    but.


    Not a physical object.


    But it was achieved by Lynn through special rules.


    Yes.


    Lynn created a brand new rule.


    As long as you are exposed to this rule.

 Chapter 546

    You can join this network. .


    Chapter 226 Trading Platform! Gods pouring in!


    This day.


    In Beiqian Divine City, all the temples of gods living in Beiqian Divine Realm received notices from angels sent by Lin En.


    This notice is very simple.


    That is, tell these gods if they go to contact that brand new rule.


    Because Lin En is the lord of the entire Beiqian Divine Realm.


    so.


    The gods who received the notice all followed the method given by Lynn''s angel to contact the special rule.


    Once in touch.


    These gods discovered...


    Their divine thoughts directly entered a vast space.


    Moreover, in this space, everyone has their own independent interface.


    "Where is this?"


    A group of gods looked at each other in it.


    Immediately.


    Some gods discovered that they could chat and communicate in this space through special ways.


    At this time.


    The height of the space.


    A huge will with terrible majesty has arrived.


    "The Lord of Beiqian, this is the Lord of Beiqian."


    Someone noticed Lin Neng''s will and his heart was condensed.


    "From the future, this is the place where all gods communicate and communicate. 14. You can call it a chat space. In addition, you can also use forums, short-term images and other functions here. Everything here is also welcome to spend your divine power to improve it."


    Lin Neng''s will was shaking, spreading his words to all directions.


    ....................................................................


    The network of gods he created is naturally not the form of relying on computers, mobile phones, etc. to access the Internet in another world.


    For God, that form is too low.


    God only needs divine thoughts to enter to easily enter the divine network.


    Now, there are not many things open inside.


    One is a huge chat group that can accommodate N many gods entering at the same time.


    The second is a heavenly forum. Every god¡¯s divine thought can post on the forum.


    Moreover, the posts posted are naturally not only in the form of text, but also in the form of images and thoughts.


    That is, if the divine thoughts go in directly, you can understand everything.


    Even, you can directly experience some of the feelings released by a god.


    in addition.


    Lin En also set up a trading platform.


    With this trading platform.


    after.


    If a weak **** wants to obtain the rule insights of the medium **** level.


    You can buy it directly.


    Then.


    Lin En took a commission from it.


    .


    Well, Lynn also brought up the trading rules of Taobao in another world.


    That is to say.


    Some gods¡¯ trading behaviors on this trading platform are guaranteed by Lynn.


    Only after one party receives the goods can the other party collect the money.


    ....


    Anyway.


    This network of gods is equivalent to a virtual world. Gods can consume divine stones and touch special rules to trade directly inside without having to trade face to face.


    This kind of security will greatly increase.


    ....................................................................................


    No surprise.


    This network of gods comes out.


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, all the gods were boiling.


    Really.


    The network of gods created by Lin En is really too convenient.


    In the chat group, hundreds of gods were added on the first day.

 Chapter 547

    The number of these gods also shocked Lynn.


    I didn''t expect it.


    There are so many gods in the Northern Qian Divine Realm.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    After all, it has been peaceful for so many years.


    In the human world, the average time a holy land becomes a **** is about two thousand years.


    The time for some genius sanctuaries will be greatly shortened, to only more than a thousand years, or even hundreds of years.


    The heaven has been developing steadily for thousands of years.


    The number of Gods is quite large.


    certainly.


    These gods.


    Most of them are still weak gods. Although there are more medium gods, they are less than one-tenth of weak gods than weak gods.


    As for the higher gods.


    Even less.


    There are only less than twenty high-level gods in the entire Beiqian Divine Realm.


    There are more high-level gods in the divine realm with the Lord of the Divine Realm, but not too many.


    ....................................................................


    The next day, the number of gods who joined the chat group was still increasing.


    These gods have entered a chat group with so many gods for the first time. Although they accept it quickly with God''s power and knowledge, they still find it very interesting. Therefore, in the chat group, the gods on this day were quite active.


    There are also a large number of gods posted on the forum.


    It''s quite lively.


    As for the trading platform that Lynn created, it was soon noticed by some gods. Suddenly, some gods had some demands on it, or had some extra things in their hands to sell.


    What makes this trading platform different from chat groups is.


    On the trading platform, God can choose to be anonymous.


    In other words, others will not know your identity.


    No matter which **** it is, it is anonymous here.


    This is a very good protection for some gods who are relatively weak and happen to have good things in their hands.


    so.


    soon.


    This trading platform has become some gods¡¯ favorites.


    after all.


    Chat groups can only chat and fuck, and sometimes it takes several years for God to study a rule. Gods who often bubbling... are often just those newbies.


    On the contrary, this trading platform has the greatest help to God.


    ....................................................................................


    So.


    From this day on, Lin En sent a large number of angels to all the divine realms in the heavenly realm and released the news


    Induce gods from other divine realms to join Lin N''s divine network.


    The effect is quite significant.


    When I heard that a platform for all gods to communicate and communicate appeared in the heaven world...


    Many gods were moved and came into contact with the special rules released by Lynn, and then joined the Gods Network.


    After joining, nothing unexpected happens.


    These gods were quickly attracted by the trading platform.


    Many gods have some things they get by chance, but they don¡¯t need to sell them, and they are not easy to sell.


    After all, the heavens are so big, and it is hard for buyers to find them.


    And Lin Neng''s trading platform is exactly what they think.


    It can help them deal with the things on their hands.


    in addition.


    You can also buy what you need.


    It''s extremely convenient. .


    Chapter 227 Rich income! Make money from the entire heaven!


    Make money from the entire heaven!


    "God Moore, have you heard that there has been a network of gods recently. After joining, you can not only chat with all the gods in the heavens, but also trade them. Many of the gods I know have sold things that they don''t need."


    Heaven.


    In one divine realm, a **** is chatting with another god.


    "Oh? There''s something like this? How do you join?"


    Master More asked.


    "The method is very simple. Just use divine power to provoke special rules."


    Another Shinto.

 Chapter 548

    Then, he started teaching.


    As a great god.


    Learn quite quickly.


    soon.


    Master Moore understood the method.


    Then, he drove divine power and touched special rules.


    Immediately afterwards.


    His divine thoughts were protruding and he entered a vast space.


    As soon as he entered, he saw several choices.


    There are chat groups, forums, and trading platforms.


    .....................................................


    Master Moore first entered the chat group.


    As soon as I entered, I was shocked.


    Because he felt a lot of God''s will.


    These gods are all inside, chatting through a special interface.


    This kind of chatting method is more interesting.


    After a God speaks, all other Gods can see it, and this speech will not disappear, but will remain there.


    "interesting."


    Master More thought.


    Then.


    He felt a broad will.


    "Even the high gods joined."


    God More was a little surprised.


    However, after staying here for a while, God More was even more surprised.


    Because, he noticed that the Lord of the Divine Realm seemed to have come in, and probably wanted to come in and see the situation.


    "Who made this? It''s so magical~"


    Master Moore exited the chat group and then looked at the forum again.


    The forum includes the General Forum of Heaven and the respective forum of each divine realm.


    God More looked through the forum of his divine realm.


    I was suddenly a little surprised.


    in.


    There are already a lot of posts.


    .....................................................


    "Go to the trading platform and have a look."


    Then, he went to the trading platform.


    The powerful divine thought swept by.


    Suddenly.


    Master More swept several things that were moved.


    only.


    He hasn''t taken action yet...


    Those things were swept away directly.


    "So fast?"


    God More was shocked.


    "Look at it again."


    God More looked at it again.


    This trading platform is naturally different from what humans use.


    Moreover, God''s will is quite powerful.


    In the world before traveling through time, looking for products by yourself is a one-by-one view.


    But God can directly scan a large piece.


    and.


    The products left on this trading platform are not just in the form of pictures.


    It is possible to use divine thoughts to specifically perceive its morphological characteristics, etc.


    Anyway.


    Compared to another world.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know how many times it is.


    This is normal.


    after all.


    This is God.


    Not an ordinary person.


    .....................................................

 Chapter 549

    After walking around for a long time, Master Moore finally saw something he wanted, and then quickly snatched it.


    "Five Hundred God Stones... Haha, this guy doesn''t know anything!"


    God More felt that he had made a profit.


    Then.


    When he handed over the divine stone, he was a little stunned because he actually had to pay a 10% transaction fee.


    and.


    The transaction fee is uniformly paid by the buyer.


    Not the seller.


    "Just just providing a platform, you can draw 10%... Who made this? It''s so cruel."


    Master More thought.


    but.


    He still thinks it''s worth it.


    So, I paid the 10% transaction fee obediently.


    And the other side.


    A weak **** who had just become a **** was also complacent because he sold a treasure he obtained by chance and obtained 500 divine stones.


    You must know.


    For this weak **** who had just become a god, there was not even a country, only a few tribes, and the population of these tribes was only a few hundred thousand.


    It will take more than ten years to make up for the faith contained in 500 divine stones with this little bit of people!


    That''s right.


    For a new god, it''s so miserable.


    Now, it saves decades.


    ....................................................


    "¡«Shen, the trading platform has been running for one month and the commission obtained is 10,300 divine stones in total."


    On this day, the goddess of the moon reported her achievements to Lynn.


    Now.


    Lin En handed over the entire God Network to Goddess of the Moon to operate.


    Goddess of the Moon is quite careful in doing these things.


    After hearing this result.


    beside.


    The goddess of light had her eyes wide open.


    Ten thousand three hundred yuan!


    sky!


    In this first month, the number of gods entering the Gods Network (Wang Lehao) actually only accounts for a small part of the heavenly realm.


    Because there are still a large number of divine realms that have not been notified, and it is impossible for all gods to pour in.


    Actually.


    There are so many!


    One month''s income.


    It''s been a year since she got the most.


    Yes.


    According to the reforms of the Goddess of Light, the faith that her Holy Light Empire contributed has increased by more than 5 times.


    Her annual income from faith, combined, has exceeded the Ten Thousand Gods Stone Garden.


    But Lynn casually made a network of gods...


    One month is equivalent to her one year.


    Moreover, this is the first month, and later... it will definitely continue to grow!


    after all.


    There are so many gods in the heaven!


    "This is making money from the entire heaven."


    The goddess of light couldn''t help but think. .


    Chapter 228 Prosperity and prosperity! There is also abyss!


    229 Prosperity and prosperity! There is also abyss!


    Time flies.


    Another month passed, and the network of gods created by Lynn was also known by more and more gods.


    There are also more and more gods joining in it. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    Mainly it''s too convenient.


    The gods in the heavens, in the past.


    Basically, they are doing their own things.


    No communication between each other.

 Chapter 550

    But now.


    With such a platform, all the gods seemed to have obtained a treasure.


    god.


    It also needs communication.


    Just.


    It''s boring to communicate with the angels or believers under your command.


    so.


    The audience of Shenming Network is also getting bigger and bigger.


    ................


    so.


    Another year later, at least 50% of the gods in the heavenly realm joined.


    However, some gods saw the benefits and wanted to make trouble.


    but.


    He was quickly suppressed.


    and.


    The God Network was created by the newly promoted God Lord Beiqian and spread throughout the heavens.


    A lord of the divine realm!


    Even the high gods dare not make trouble.


    As for the other divine realm lords, they have basically entered it, and the time is still short. As for whether these divine realm lords will be moved by this divine network, I don¡¯t know.


    A one year.


    Even if the general lord of the divine realm has ideas, he will not have any action.


    As the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    A year is too short.


    They, naturally.


    It''s quite calm.


    .


    So.


    that''s all.


    Another ten years have passed.


    Ten years have passed, and Lynn once again extradited a large number of souls from another world.


    These souls were thrown into the Praise Flower Empire, building the Praise Flower Empire into a particularly prosperous state.


    The current Gorgeous Empire is full of wide roads and neat land, and new cities are being built.


    From time to time, you can see some long magic trains passing by.


    These magic trains do not use the highly polluted energy of another world, but the magic energy used.


    Apply magic to daily life.


    and.


    Can magic be explained by "energy balance".


    In another world, if an energy is used on a large scale, this energy will definitely be used less and less.


    but.


    The more magic energy is used, the more it is.


    That is to say.


    The more magicians there are in a world, in fact, the more powerful the magic in this world is, the higher the height it can reach.


    There is no problem of too many magicians, and the magic power is exhausted.


    It is wrong to understand magic using any technological thinking.


    ...................


    And in the sky, you can see flying boats flying by from time to time.


    The Porphyry Empire has become extremely prosperous.


    and.


    It is still expanding.


    Souls from another world, without some human desires, are obsessed with building the Gorgeous Flower Empire, and they are also quite motivated.


    Due to the constraints of the rules and the piety towards Lynn.


    There is also its own particularity.


    Naturally, there will be no problems such as corruption among these people.


    so.


    The entire Gorefresh Empire is now booming.


    ............


    And this day.


    Lin En finally decided to go back to the abyss.


    His current realm has been completely stabilized in the Lord of the Divine Realm.

 Chapter 551

    but.


    Next.


    It takes a long time to accumulate strength.


    Want to become the main god.


    The inheritances left by the Lord of Light are not enough.


    Far from enough.


    The strengthening of the system is mainly the strengthening of the divine body.


    Not even possible.


    Strengthen this way.


    Lin En''s later divine body may be equivalent to the main divine body, or even exceed the main divine body.


    but.


    If the power level cannot be reached, it cannot be considered the main god.


    ................


    So, if Lynn wants to make money from both sides faster.


    So.


    On this day, Lin En returned to the abyss.


    Then.


    All the way down.


    Lynn''s speed was too fast.


    soon.


    He kept traveling through the space.


    Coming.


    The bottom layer of the abyss.


    here.


    It is the world of the demon god.


    It can also be said that it is the residence of the demon god.


    ................


    However, there is a natural ravine between the ordinary abyss and the residence of the demon god.


    This ravine cannot be passed through if you cannot become a demigod.


    I don¡¯t know how long or wide the ravines are.


    Lin En rushed down directly.


    With his mastery of space.


    It took me more than half a day to break out of the gully.


    Then.


    Lin Neng came to a place full of chaos power.


    here.


    It looks like it.


    It seems to be just a layer of continent.


    However, there are endless mountains on the land.


    These mountains are too high.


    As far as you see, the shortest one is tens of thousands of meters high.


    It is much higher than the highest peak of Lynn''s previous journey through the world.


    "Is this the home of the demon god?"


    Lin Neng vibrated his wings and flew towards this strange space.


    I don¡¯t know how big this space is.


    Moreover, after Lin En came in, he did not see any demons at all.


    I don¡¯t know where these demons live.


    ....................................


    Lin En felt that every demon god''s kingdom should be hidden.


    It will only leave the exit of its own kingdom of God in a fixed place.


    Lynn did not try to find the Demon God.


    Instead, we began to analyze the rules of this space.


    so.


    Another ten years later.


    Lin Neng''s face showed joy.


    He once again brought the God Network... to the abyss.


    but.


    The heaven and the abyss are naturally independent.


    Now.


    It is not possible to merge the two networks yet.

 Chapter 552

    Otherwise, it is very likely to attract the attention of the Lord God.


    After getting to the abyss, Lin En directly vibrated his divine power, which shocked the special rules representing the network of gods.


    As the rules vibrate.


    Suddenly.


    After a long distance around Lynn, a large number of demons were sensed.


    Then, Lynn kept changing positions.


    Vibration rules.


    In this way, more demons can sense it.


    As long as the demon **** is curious, he will contact him.


    Then, you will join in. .


    Chapter 229 The Demon God who has been in a century, has been in a prosperous and troubled manner!


    In the abyss, the abyss network created by Lin En also attracted a lot of attention.


    The power of the demon **** is different from that of the gods in the heavens, and there is a big difference.


    but.


    In the abyss, there is also something similar to a divine stone.


    In the abyss, it is called the magic stone.


    What is contained in the magic stone is not faith.


    It is the most pure abyss energy collected by the abyss demons, which can also be directly absorbed and used to increase divine power.


    In terms of energy content, it is almost the same as the divine stones in the heavenly realm.


    .


    In the Abyss Network, a large number of demons have joined it.


    but.


    Different from the heaven.


    In the abyss, the demons are not very content, and Lin En''s reputation in the abyss is not yet obvious, so many demons try to make trouble.


    but.


    The rules created by Lynn are completely impossible for ordinary demons to destroy.


    in addition.


    Lin En added a power of power belonging to the Lord of the Divine Realm to the rules, of course, the power of the Demon God.


    When some demons who were preparing to make trouble notice, they immediately didn''t dare to make trouble!


    .


    in addition.


    Some people who have the ability to make trouble are probably waiting and watching.


    Compared with the gods in the heavenly realm, the demon **** is even more chaotic and disorderly.


    There is often a fight between the demon **** and the demon god.


    but.


    Once there is a war between the demon gods at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm in the heavenly realm.


    So.


    The demon **** will be more cautious and will not take action easily.


    ...............


    For that level of demon god.


    Hundreds and thousands of years have passed in just a blink of an eye. The demon **** of that level is probably still waiting and watching.


    So.


    Whether in the heaven or in the abyss, the network of gods has developed rapidly.


    And here.


    The one that gods love to use the most is the trading platform created by Lynn.


    In the heavenly realm, many gods are trading what they need.


    In the abyss, the same is true.


    in addition.


    Lin En set up another auction and took out some precious things to auction.


    Some gods can also entrust auctions if they have precious things.


    Lynn charges a certain handling fee.


    Through this auction, Lin Neng brought up some things from the abyss, then quietly hung them up, and sold a lot of divine stones.


    Then.


    Lin En also brought some things from the heaven into the abyss, and sold a lot of magic stones in the abyss.


    In this way.


    Lynn harvested the gods on both sides.


    His divine stones and magic stones are also constantly accumulating.


    .....................................

 Chapter 553

    that''s all.


    Time flies. .


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In another world, in a hundred years, netizens who watched the live broadcast room had changed a whole.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    but.


    Those netizens who watched it at the beginning were basically extradited as long as they were devout to Lin En.


    In the current Gorgeous Empire, there have been hundreds of thousands of people who have been extradited by Lin En and shaped the body of the Holy Spirit.


    These people built the Porphyry Empire to an extremely prosperous extent.


    In another world.


    Lin En''s live broadcast room is also known to everyone. Many people have watched it since childhood, just wanting to come to this world after they die.


    certainly.


    .............


    Extradition is conditional. Only when the system conditions are met can Lin En extradite the other party.


    so.


    Not everyone is extraditioned.


    ...................


    A hundred years have passed, and Lynn has become a little stronger.


    Through the network of gods, Lin En accumulated a huge amount of divine power in just a hundred years.


    in addition.


    During the past century, Lin En has won many awards, and his divine body has become increasingly powerful.


    However, there is still a considerable distance from the main god.


    Lin En was not in a hurry.


    but.


    On this day, in the abyss, a demon **** equivalent to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm, probably saw the strength of the divine network and the ability to attract money.


    finally.


    I''m ready to run out and pick peaches!


    This demon **** was extremely powerful. As soon as it came out, it shook the rule created by Lynn.


    Suddenly.


    The network of gods in the abyss is somewhat unstable. towel.


    Chapter 230 Six Demon Lords! Are you the ultimate dog licking?


    "What''s going on?"


    In the abyss, many demons who are using the **** network were alarmed.


    The current situation.


    It''s a bit like in Internet cafes in another world. When some people are on the Internet, they suddenly get stuck in the Internet, or they drop the line and get better.


    The demon **** who took action was already quite powerful.


    This suddenly triggered the entire special rule, causing the entire network of gods to tremble.


    Therefore, this effect is achieved.


    Otherwise, ordinary demons would not have such a powerful effect at all!


    .


    As soon as the network of gods in the abyss was disturbed, Lynn got the news.


    Lin En is in the heaven at this time.


    Once you get the news.


    Lin En came directly.


    soon.


    Lin Neng appeared in the demon god''s residence.


    That ancient and endless place.


    If the heavens are at the top of the world.


    Six two seven¡¡¡¡So.


    The residence of the demon **** is at the bottom of the abyss.


    Located at the lowest point in the whole world!


    As soon as Lin En descended to the residence of the demon god, he felt the violent tremor of the **** network.


    Then.


    He found the starting point that caused this tremor with accuracy.


    There.


    other side.


    He did not try to destroy the entire network of gods, and in a short period of time, the other party could not destroy it.


    The other party is just constantly making trouble and leaving the source.

 Chapter 554

    Deliberately lead Lynn to pass by.


    ...................


    Lin En snorted lightly, the Void Divine Wings flapped, and rushed over there.


    After a short while, Lynn finally arrived there.


    There.


    Lin En suddenly felt that many demons had already cast their eyes on them.


    Obviously.


    Other demons also found this place and were ready to look lively.


    As soon as Lin En got there, he saw that there was a huge demon **** vibrating his divine power and constantly shaking the network of gods!


    .....................................


    As soon as he saw Lin En killing over fiercely, the demon laughed: "Did you invent this thing?"


    But what awaited him was not Lynn''s answer.


    But.


    Lynn''s fist.


    Lin Neng''s wings flapped and appeared above it, then punched him hard.


    "What a courage!"


    The demon saw that Lin En did not say a word and anger appeared on his face.


    In its body, divine power surged, and divine power belonging to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm gushed.


    Next second.


    It also punched with a fierce punch.


    Fist to fist!


    "Boom!"


    In the thousands of miles of surrounding areas, all the air was instantly emptied, and all the substance flew backwards.


    The power of the confrontation at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm is extremely huge.


    Next second.


    "Ah~"


    The huge demon **** flew backwards!


    "Boom!"


    After the demon **** flew backwards, he directly hit an extremely huge mountain, smashing the mountain that was at least tens of thousands of meters high into pieces.


    .....................................


    You must know.


    This is the residence of the demon god.


    The strength of matter is far beyond that of ordinary abyss.


    But even so, this guy still broke a mountain more than 100 kilometers high!


    Even if the demon **** is generally rough and thick in flesh, this impact is unbearable for this demon god.


    The impact is just a trivial matter.


    The terrible energy attack contained in Lin Neng''s attack is the most deadly!


    "So strong!"


    "It''s indeed a demon lord-level existence!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t think about this **** network~"


    "..."


    Around them, the demon gods who quietly cast their eyes, were all shocked by Lin Neng''s strength.


    ...................


    "Boom!"


    The demon **** had just stood up, and it was Lin N''s punch again when he greeted it.


    This guy is equivalent to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm, and is quite resistant to fighting.


    Otherwise, the ordinary demon **** would have been directly beaten by Lin En.


    But this guy was also beaten to vomit blood!


    "Roar, what are you waiting for? Are you watching the show?"


    The demon roared.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Around, violent energy fluctuations surged.


    Then.


    One demon after another walked out of the void.


    These demons exuded divine power auras at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    In the abyss.


    A **** at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm is called the Demon Lord!


    one


    two


    Three

 Chapter 555

    Four.


    In a short time.


    Five demon lords arrived.


    In addition, the Demon Lord who was blown away by Lin En was the six Demon Lords!


    This time.


    Actually.


    Six demon lords arrived at the same time and had the idea of the divine network!


    These demon lords are smart...


    Knowing that even if you take over the Gods Network alone, you can''t keep it.


    so.


    They simply joined forces to seize the Gods Network!


    .....................................


    "You can''t hold on to such a powerful weapon. I think it''s your invention, so that you can take up one 10, and you can hand over the other 90%."


    After the five demon lords descended one after another, a sound came from a high place.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A handsome man with a pair of black wings on his back walked out of the void.


    This man¡¯s wings are a bit special.


    because.


    Take a look.


    It belongs to the angel''s wings.


    but.


    But it''s black!


    Fallen Angel!


    This man is also a fallen angel!


    and.


    He is still an extremely powerful fallen angel comparable to the Demon Lord!


    As soon as I saw this fallen angel.


    Lynn remembered the story of the Abyss Banshee and the Battle Angel that he had heard from Goddess of Light.


    after all.


    There is probably only one fallen angel like this powerful.


    .....................................


    According to the goddess of light, after the fall of this war angel, it had become a relatively high **** thousands of years ago.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, this guy actually became the level of the Demon Lord!


    Sure enough.


    Quite powerful.


    I wonder if this guy held the little hand of the abyss banshee after becoming the Demon Lord.


    .


    At this time, this guy was looking at Lin En with a proud look. As a war angel, his heart was still extremely arrogant after his fall.


    Facing the demon **** in the abyss, this guy has instinctive disdain.


    but.


    Seeing that Lin En was so handsome and of extraordinary temperament, this guy didn''t write his disdain on his face like he looked at other demons.


    But he thought he was sure to win, he was still quite proud.


    "If you agree, everything is easy to say. If you don''t agree, you will have to die."


    This guy continued.


    The sound sounds extremely arrogant, and it sounds like something that makes people want to praise him.


    "Are you the ultimate licking dog?"


    Lin En finally spoke.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the guy was stunned. He probably was thinking...


    What does licking a dog mean? .


    Chapter 231 Blowing blood


    232


    In this world, there is naturally no saying that you can lick your dog.


    Moreover, in the common language in the abyss, dogs are not used to curse people like the human world.


    In the abyss, there are also some extremely powerful demons in dog form.


    For example, the three-headed dog has a very high bloodline and is extremely powerful.


    .


    However, this fallen war angel comes from heaven, so although I don¡¯t know what licking dog means, I heard Lynn say he is a ¡°dog¡±.


    This guy''s face was filled with anger in an instant.

 Chapter 556

    "Dare you dare to say that I am a dog?"


    The face of the fallen angel was instantly covered with a layer of frost.


    "It''s a dog licking, not a dog."


    Lynn corrected his statement.


    The face of the fallen angel was filled with anger in an instant.


    "Looking for death!"


    As his voice sounded, a pitch-black spear hit hard, attacking Lin Neng with the power that could instantly destroy any abyss.


    "Ding!"


    However, before the black spear hit Lin Neng, it was knocked away by Lin Neng!


    "Hmph, you have good strength, no wonder you can invent such a thing, but you have no choice. Today, you must die!"


    After the Fallen Battle Angel finished speaking, the six demon lords around him launched an attack at the same time!


    ...................


    The six great demon lords, plus this fallen war angel comparable to the demon lord, rushed towards Lin En from all directions.


    "Get back!"


    All the demons who watched the battle in secret retreated one after another.


    In the abyss, the relationship between demons and gods is more complicated than that of the gods in the heavens.


    There is a fight between the demon **** and the demon god.


    Therefore, even if you watch the fun, these demons will not appear, but will only hide and just cast their eyes to observe.


    At this time, seeing that Lin En was besieged by the existence of the seven demon lords, all the demon gods quickly retreated.


    "This new demon lord seems to be very strong, but it''s a pity that he is targeted by so many demon lords, and he will definitely die today!"


    Some demons thought.


    .


    Lin En finally moved among the eyes of all the demon gods and countless netizens in the live broadcast room.


    Faced with the attacks at the seven demon lord level, Lin Neng was not afraid. In his body, gods surged, and then, the laws of space and the laws of darkness were completely driven!


    Then.


    Lin En punched hard!


    "Boom!"


    This punch made the whole world tremble.


    Then I saw that the attack of the Seven Demon Lords was completely shattered by Lin En''s punch!


    One punch shattered the attacks of the seven demon lords!


    This strength made the demons watching secretly take a breath subconsciously.


    Really.


    Lin En''s strength is too strong!


    "Where did this demon lord come out?"


    "I don''t know, why do I feel like he is a succubus?"


    "Impossible, the succubus doesn''t even have a demon god, where does the demon lord come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the dark, some demons were still hiding, but they revealed their divine thoughts and started communicating.


    ................


    When these demons were communicating, they saw that Lin Neng punched again!


    This punch was obviously just a bombardment at a demon lord.


    However, opposite Lin Neng, the seven demon lords felt that Lin Neng''s punch was targeting them!


    This is the law of space, the ultimate manifestation!


    Next second.


    Lynn''s fist arrived.


    Then I saw that even the fallen battle angel was knocked back by Lin N''s punch.


    As for the other demon lords, they could not hold it back at all, and they were all vomited blood by Lin En''s punch! .


    Chapter 232 The Abyss Banshee appears!


    The Abyss Banshee appears!


    "Puff~"


    The six demon lords all vomited blood!


    The Fallen Battle Angel was obviously stronger.


    Although he did not vomit blood, his body also had a violent surging.


    Lin Neng''s punch really hit him hard.


    and.


    Lin En still fights seven with one!


    With one against seven, this guy was beaten like this.


    It''s not difficult to imagine.

 Chapter 557

    If Lynn only targeted him.


    How miserable will this guy be!


    .


    "Why is he so strong!"


    After the six demon lords were blown by Lin En''s punch, they all looked shocked.


    I didn''t expect it at all.


    Lin En is so powerful!


    There was also a look of shock and suspicion on the face of the fallen angel.


    This guy has never seen Lynn before.


    I have no idea where such a powerful Lynn came out!


    .


    Lin En blasted them with blood with one punch and then attacked again.


    Next second.


    These seven demon lord-level existences felt it.


    The vibration of the laws of space!


    "space!"


    The faces of the Seven Demon Lords changed, because Lin Neng directly vibrated the space and annihilated the space where they stood!


    Even if it is them, they dare not take it lightly!


    Suddenly.


    The seven demon lords took action together.


    "Stop it~~!"


    The Seven Demon Lords started to drink.


    but.


    Next second.


    Around them, the power of space came, and every demon lord felt that his body was being split.


    "Break it for me!"


    The wings of the Fallen Battle Angel were already wide open, and the black spear in his hand instantly turned golden.


    Then.


    He held the golden black spear and turned into a lightning bolt, striking it fiercely at Lin Neng.


    ...............


    Seeing the dark spear attack, Lin En''s face remained unchanged and his hands moved. A sword that was extremely dark appeared instantly!


    The Sword of Extreme Darkness!


    The sword of aurora that he created in heaven is two extremes.


    One is the ultimate of light.


    One is the ultimate darkness!


    The extremely dark sword attacked instantly!


    Then I saw it.


    In the already dull and dull world, it instantly turned into darkness!


    This kind of darkness is not only the mortal eyes cannot see anything.


    Even the eyes of God cannot see anything.


    Even in the eyes of a demon god, darkness has taken over everything at this time!


    The law of darkness was completely mobilized!


    The ultimate darkness covers everything in an instant!


    Then.


    The extremely dark sword collided with the golden spear of the Fallen Battle Angel.


    "Boom~"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, some ordinary demons who thought they were far away were instantly shocked by the force leaked from the impact of the law!


    Then.


    Then I saw that the golden spear was knocked away again in an instant.


    The extremely dark sword hit the fallen angel with a speed of thunder.


    The face of the Fallen Battle Angel changed drastically. He hastily mobilized his strength to defend. However, even God did not have enough time to mobilize his strength to defend after the strongest blow he had just sent.


    He fought several defenses in succession, but they were all directly defeated by the Extreme Dark Sword.


    The sword of extreme darkness was about to fall on him. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    Next second.


    A white and jade-like slender hand protruded out.


    One handful. ¡¿


    He held the Sword of Extreme Darkness in his hand.


    Then.


    Pinch it lightly again.

 Chapter 558

    The extremely dark sword.


    It will be crushed directly.


    ...............


    When the Fallen Battle Angel saw his jade hands, there was a burst of heat in his eyes!


    As soon as I saw his expression.


    Lynn knew it.


    The Abyss Banshee who lured and induced this fallen battle angel (King Luo Zhao) into depravity and turned it into the ultimate dog-licking dog appeared!


    His hands pressed.


    Suddenly, all the power subsided.


    Then, Lynn looked into the void.


    There.


    A person is even more charming than a succubus, even if it is seen by God. . There are women who may lose their minds.


    As soon as she appeared.


    In the live broadcast room where Lin En had already had over 100 million viewers at any time, all the netizens were lost.


    Even through the camera, everyone was still influenced by her.


    In another world, some men were even stunned for a moment! .


    Chapter 233 Do you want to try it?


    "No wonder this abyss banshee can seduce/tempt a war angel!"


    In the abyss, when Lin En saw this abyss banshee, he instantly understood.


    The appearance and charm of this abyss banshee are no longer described in words.


    and.


    This kind of charm is simply killing.


    Because, Lin En saw that after she appeared, the demon lords around him were all a little sensual.


    You should know that many of the demons in the abyss have no desires in that aspect.


    This is due to the form of life.


    Many demons reproduce differently from humans.


    but.


    The charm of this abyss banshee can affect the spiritual level of even the demon **** at the level of the demon lord.


    If Lynn hadn''t been a succubus himself, he also had extremely strong charm/confusing ability.


    So.


    Lin En might be heartbroken.


    .


    This abyss banshee does have the charm of instantly making countless people fall in love with her, and even willing to die for her!


    On her beautiful and charming face, her bright and charming eyes stared at Lin Neng.


    "Sucumbag?"


    Then, she spoke.


    This opening.


    In the live broadcast room, countless netizens instantly felt that their ears were about to get pregnant.


    .


    But Lin En was not affected.


    He said lightly: "Not bad."


    The banshee of the abyss looked up and down Lin N''s body.


    Then.


    She didn''t know what she had observed.


    A look of interest appeared in his eyes.


    "In the abyss, there is also a new demon lord who has not been born for thousands of years. You have the strength far beyond the demon lord, but you have not officially become the demon lord. In this way, you are the demon of the royal bloodline more than a hundred years ago, right?"


    Royal bloodline!


    Lin Neng didn''t expect that the Abyss Banshee mentioned this.


    He did not admit it or deny it, but said, "So, is it you, the mastermind behind this incident?"


    This abyss banshee was probably comparable to the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm tens of thousands of years ago.


    Now, I don¡¯t know what strength it is.


    .


    The voice of the Abyss Banshee did not change deliberately. She said, "The master behind the scenes? What you made is interesting, but I don''t like it yet. It''s just that you want to kill my little lover, I won''t agree~"


    As she spoke, her eyes swept over the fallen battle angel.


    This look.


    It just made the fallen battle angel excited.


    This guy.

 Chapter 559

    It''s hopeless.


    I don¡¯t know what methods the Abyss Banshee used.


    Control the emotional changes of this fallen war angel into his hands.


    "Little Lover? Is it a little Lover who has never held hands?"


    Lin Feng said lightly.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words.


    An angry look instantly appeared on the face of the fallen angel.


    "What do you know? When Alia becomes the Lord God, she will give me the most passionate love!"


    The Fallen Battle Angel whispered.


    While speaking, his eyes were still looking at the Abyss Banshee with great enthusiasm


    .


    However, the Abyss Banshee didn''t look at him.


    Instead, he stared at Lin En with a pair of beautiful eyes: "After seeing you, I suddenly became less interested in him, and suddenly I felt a little... I wanted to change my lover, do you want to try it?"


    Hearing the words of the Abyss Banshee, the Fallen Battle Angel''s face changed drastically. .


    Chapter 234 Otherwise, you killed him?


    Otherwise, you killed him?


    The Fallen Battle Angel had no idea.


    The Abyss Banshee actually said that!


    You must know.


    His efforts for this Abyss Banshee are not bad~ it''s just so big!


    For her, he fell from heaven.


    I am willing to betray a powerful lord of the divine realm and enter the abyss!


    As a war angel.


    It is an existence that is more famous than the angel of judgment.


    Generally, the newly promoted lord of the Divine Realm cannot have a war angel under his command!


    Only the quite old-fashioned lord of the Divine Realm will have it!


    You must know.


    The battle angel has been able to grow up on its own.


    If you receive the blessing of divine power, the battle angel is stronger than ordinary medium-sized gods!


    even.


    If the Lord of the Divine Realm is willing to give this war angel a drop of divine power at the level of the Lord of the Divine Realm, then this war angel can even burst out with combat power comparable to that of a higher god.


    Of course, it is external force after all.


    .


    After this war angel fell into the abyss, he was also quite successful.


    In order to win the favor of the Abyss Banshee, he also fought for him in the east. He became a powerful high **** tens of thousands of years ago!


    Now, he has become a lord of the Divine Realm!


    Helped the Abyss Banshee solve a large number of enemies.


    .


    It can be said.


    This guy has brought the word "limbing" to the extreme!


    Even though I haven''t touched my hands yet, this guy is willing to do so.


    Lick to the extreme.


    Even I was moved.


    only.


    Now, the Abyss Banshee''s words drove him into the bottomless abyss!


    .


    "She must have said this on purpose to confuse him, it must be!"


    The Fallen Battle Angel quickly found a reason for himself.


    Um.


    He felt that the Abyss Banshee must have deliberately wanted to confuse Lynn.


    after all.


    Lin En''s strength is too strong.


    ...............


    And the other side.


    Lin Neng looked at the Abyss Banshee lightly.


    What is different from the Fallen Battle Angel.


    As a demon.


    Even the tone used by the Abyss Banshee sounds less serious.

 Chapter 560

    But Lynn knew.


    she.


    It''s serious!


    "It''s indeed a demon."


    Lin En thought.


    Demons are demons.


    The essence of the devil will not change.


    Even though this fallen battle angel is now a fallen angel, it is very different from a pure demon after all.


    .....................................


    It is estimated that in the heart of this Abyss Banshee, this fallen battle angel is just a tool man from beginning to end.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    Make use of others.


    Then.


    Kick away with one kick.


    No blinking at all.


    This fallen battle angel was fooled by her, but she was still willing.


    .From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    This Abyss Banshee is something that no scheming **** in another world can match.


    certainly.


    The scheming **** is disgusting, but this abyss banshee will not give people that feeling because she is a demon herself.


    ............0


    This is how the devil is.


    If she doesn''t.


    It''s not normal.


    .


    But Lynn is also a demon.


    Lin Neng can''t be fooled by her.


    A faint smile appeared on his face: "Then you have to show some sincerity."


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of the Abyss Banshee''s mouth: "What sincerity?"


    Lynn pointed at the Fallen Battle Angel: "This guy is a bit annoying. How about we talk about it after you kill him?"


    ....................................................................................


    PS: This book has ended in the past two days. I won¡¯t be a eunuch. The main text of the live lord has already ended. You can go and read it. There are still tens of thousands of words in this book. I will finish it. Don¡¯t worry! towel.


    Chapter 235 Licking the dog can''t die


    236 Licking dogs can''t die


    Hearing Lynn''s words.


    Anger appeared on the face of the fallen angel instantly!


    but.


    This guy was probably afraid of being beaten by Lynn, which had a psychological impact on Lynn.


    so.


    Even though this guy was extremely angry, he did not take action!


    "Damn it, Elsa, he is teasing you. Please give me the power of dominance. I want to tear him with my hands!"


    The Fallen Battle Angel pointed at Lynn and said!


    Dominant level!


    This guy''s words, 630 made Lin En understand the strength of this abyss banshee...


    Sure enough, it is equivalent to the strength of the Abyss Lord.


    ...


    The Lord of the Abyss should be a little stronger than the Lord level of the Divine Realm, but it cannot reach the level of the Lord God.


    This Abyss Banshee is quite powerful.


    Her growth was also rapid.


    .


    Lin Neng''s eyes were not on the Fallen Battle Angel. After speaking, his eyes looked at the Abyss Banshee.


    The banshee''s eyes also remained on Lin Neng.


    Eyes and eyes collided in the air.


    This is a gaze that only the devil can understand.


    "whee!"


    Suddenly, the Abyss Banshee smiled.


    This smile.

 Chapter 561

    It can be said to be charming.


    Suddenly.


    In the live broadcast room, there was another loss of mind.


    Even some women were stunned for a moment.


    .


    However, Lin Feng was not affected at all.


    Instead, he continued to look at the Abyss Banshee.


    "Master-level divine power... Alva, take it, don''t let me down~"


    Finally, the Abyss Banshee stretched out her hand and threw a drop of divine power towards the fallen battle angel.


    But in this process, her eyes were always on Lin Neng, not on the Fallen Battle Angel.


    It seems that now she has no interest in the Fallen Battle Angel.


    But, it seems that she seems to give this Fallen Battle Angel another chance.


    .


    The Fallen Battle Angel didn''t notice this at all.


    When he saw the Abyss Banshee throwing out his divine power, a deep joy suddenly appeared on the face of the Fallen Battle Angel.


    There was a lot of fanaticism in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the Abyss Banshee would indeed not be fooled by Lynn.


    "Thank you Elsa, I will definitely teach this guy a lesson, let Elsa, you see, I am the strongest man!"


    The Fallen Battle Angel took the drop of divine power and whispered loudly.


    As soon as he took the drop of divine power, he vomited and looked at Lin En, with a hatred gaze in his eyes.


    "Hmph, this time, you will definitely die!"


    The Fallen Battle Angel has decided to kill Lin En strongly and get back his face.


    After all, he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by Lin En.


    .


    He suddenly activated the dominant divine power of the Abyss Banshee and wanted to send the strongest blow.


    But the next second, his face changed.


    Because he felt that the drop of divine power that he swallowed into the divine nature was completely unmoved. On the contrary, it had become a poisonous existence, instantly locking his divine nature...


    "Elsa...you..."


    The face of the Fallen Battle Angel changed drastically.


    Divine power, if the other party does not remove the various encryption and restriction methods inside, the divine power of one **** will be poison to the other god!


    He could not have imagined it.


    Elsa would do this to him.


    For Elsa, he fell from heaven. When he fell, Elsa was far less powerful than him.


    He guarded all the way, and any good things he got would be given to Elsa, fighting for Elsa, dealing with all enemies for Elsa... willing to die for Elsa.


    Finally, Elsa grew up and became extremely powerful.


    Even though Elsa said she was not interested in him just now.


    He still trusted Elsa very much.


    But now...


    Elsa gave him a drop of poison!


    At this moment, in the heart of this fallen war angel, a kind of despair is called despair... No, the more desperate mood grows wildly than despair!


    .


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    But the Abyss Banshee didn''t see it at all.


    Next second.


    The banshee of the abyss moved her slender hands like a white onion.


    In the divine nature of the fallen battle angel, the drop of dominant divine power completely exploded.


    Next second.


    The Fallen Battle Angel turned into powder in his desperate eyes!


    ..


    Chapter 236 Entering the Kingdom of God of the Abyss Banshee!


    When the Fallen Battle Angel turned into powder, the Abyss Banshee didn''t even look at the other person.


    It seems that the current Fallen Battle Angel has completely made her unable to interest.


    Even the discarded garbage is not as good as the one.


    Her eyes remained on Lin Neng.


    The interest in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What about now?"


    A smile that was fascinating to the corner of her mouth asked.

 Chapter 562

    Lin Neng''s eyes also looked at her.


    It is indeed the most evil demon.


    Her actions...


    Actually, it was not beyond Lynn''s expectations.


    This is the authentic demon.


    Evil, cunning, when the fallen war angel has no use value, it makes her unable to raise any interest14.


    Say to kill.


    Just kill.


    ....................................................................


    Lin Neng''s eyes met hers in the air.


    The Abyss Banshee did not hide her purpose, and Lin Neng also knew her purpose very clearly.


    Both sides are demons.


    There is no need for any concealment.


    In the eyes of the banshee of the abyss.


    Lin Neng finally spoke: "Now, you can try it."


    The Abyss Banshee smiled "hehe" and said, "Really?"


    Lin Neng said lightly: "Really."


    The Abyss Banshee stretched out her hand: "Then let''s go, go to my Kingdom of God."


    Lin Neng''s face remained unchanged and she appeared next to the Abyss Banshee in an instant.


    Then...


    He grabbed the banshee''s slender hand that was about to retract naturally.


    The Abyss Banshee''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes became a little dangerous: "You are very brave."


    Lin En said lightly: "Why are you too brave?"


    The banshee''s eyes fell on him: "I suddenly became more interested in you."


    Lynn grabbed her little hand and said, "What?"


    The other hand of the Abyss Banshee moved gently.


    Immediately afterwards, a channel opened.


    "Go to my Kingdom of God, do you dare?"


    A provocative look appeared in her eyes.


    "What don''t you dare?"


    Lynn grabbed her hand, took a step forward, and pulled her into the passage.


    ....................................................................


    This kind of Lynn surprised the Abyss Banshee.


    How can a God¡¯s kingdom be easily entered?


    That is someone else''s home court.


    If a divine war occurs, you will first attack from the outside and send your own command to destroy the other party''s divine kingdom step by step.


    Only when the rules of the Kingdom of God were destroyed were almost completely destroyed, they would officially invade the Kingdom of God.


    If you kill directly, unless your strength is much stronger than others, you will definitely be greatly suppressed in other people''s kingdom of gods.


    ....................................................................................


    But now, Lin Neng stepped into the kingdom of the Abyss Banshee without hesitation!


    Once you step in.


    Lin Neng saw the structure of this kingdom of gods.


    This is an extremely huge kingdom of gods, and the entire kingdom of gods is also divided into many layers.


    Each layer is connected by a large number of abyss plants.


    Among them, there is a huge tree with many red fruits growing in the middle.


    In this kingdom of gods, Lin Neng also saw a large number of abyss banshees. .


    Chapter 237 One sentence! His face changed drastically!


    "How is my kingdom of God?"


    Next to Lynn, the voice of the Abyss Banshee sounded.


    As her voice rang out, the Kingdom of God had been completely closed.


    At this time, the banshee of the abyss was still on Lin N''s body.


    Now.


    Lynn has entered her home court.


    but.


    The Abyss Banshee saw no trace of fear on Lynn''s face.


    "good."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    The Abyss Banshee chuckled: "In the abyss, there has been a long time since the devil that interests me like you has been born. Tell me, how did you, a succubus, do this?"

 Chapter 563

    Lin Neng let go of her hand, walked step by step towards the heights of the Kingdom of God, and said, "The Banshee can do it, why can''t the Succubus?"


    The Abyss Banshee didn''t expect that Lin Neng would actually regard her kingdom of gods as her own home.


    Not only are you not afraid at all.


    and.


    It also has a bit of a master''s feeling.


    This is not.


    Lynn soon arrived at the height of the Kingdom of God.


    Standing here.


    His eyes swept towards the entire Kingdom of God.


    ....................................................


    This kind of Lynn actually aroused the interest of the Abyss Banshee even more.


    Naturally, she couldn''t be afraid of Lynn.


    Now she is at the level of the Abyss Lord.


    Leaving the Lord God.


    Only one step away!


    Strictly speaking, the Lord of the Divine Realm, or the Demon Lord of the Abyss is still not far from the Lord God.


    But the dominant level is equivalent to half a main god.


    Of course, he is still not the main god.


    If you really want to fight, a hundred of hers is not enough to be abused by the Lord.


    but.


    Now she can be said to be an invincible existence under the Lord God!


    so.


    She looked at Lin Neng with great interest.


    It''s like a master who feels he has control over everything.


    Want to see it.


    Lin Neng, what kind of tricks will he play.


    Anyway.


    In her opinion, no matter what Lynn does.


    It is impossible for her to escape from the palm of her hand.


    It is impossible to find her Wujieshan.


    This is the absolute confidence brought by absolute strength.


    ................


    In the abyss monstrosity''s gaze, Lin N''s eyes swept across the entire Kingdom of God.


    This kingdom of gods does not have the evil that Lynn imagines.


    There are quite a lot of Abyss Banshees living inside.


    The entire Kingdom of God is extremely huge.


    The number of abyss banshee inside is probably in billions.


    This abyss banshee is the most supreme being among all banshees.


    .....................................


    Lin Neng also has a lot of understanding of some survival in the abyss.


    The banshee who used to be is actually not much higher in blood than the succubus.


    But now, the banshees are already of superior blood.


    In Lynn''s opinion.


    Such a change is likely to be related to this Abyss Banshee Elsa.


    Elsa has become the master of the abyss.


    The dominant existence.


    All banshees will benefit.


    A man with the evil degree she showed.


    She grew up to the point where she is now, and I don¡¯t know how many demons have become her stepping stones.


    The fallen (King Hao) fallen battle angel is the biggest and most miserable stepping stone.


    Now.


    She turned her eyes to Lin Neng.


    .....................................


    After Lin N''s eyes swept across the entire Kingdom of God, he looked at Elsa and said, "If I''m not wrong, within a thousand years, are you going to attack the Lord God~''?"


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Neng''s words immediately made Elsa, who had always felt that she had mastered all the situations, change her face! .


    Chapter 238 Do you want to conquer me?


    239 Do you want to conquer me?

 Chapter 564

    Lynn did not answer Elsa''s words.


    Instead, he looked at her with a plain look.


    This abyss banshee is indeed powerful.


    It can turn the Abyss Banshee into a superior bloodline by her own strength.


    No matter how she did it.


    How many stepping stones did it?


    But she did it.


    and.


    She did this without any bottom line.


    No, the demon itself has no bottom line.


    It can only be said that Elsa did this step, using a large number of demons and seduced a war angel to fall, but still maintained her integrity and never even touched her hands.


    But this cannot be said that she is the kind of lotus that is untainted in the human world.


    In the abyss.


    There is no white lotus.


    She is still extremely evil.


    But, at the same time, she is still extremely self-centered.


    In her eyes, she was only herself.


    ....................................................................................


    Even if she is extremely interested in Lynn now, once Lynn loses her value, she will abandon it like a piece of clothing.


    If she doesn''t do that, she will not be the demon of the abyss.


    This is her true nature.


    .


    Moreover, in her observation of her kingdom of gods, Lynn found that her mastery of the laws of darkness was already quite high.


    In addition, she is making some preparations.


    These preparations are very secretive and cannot be observed by ordinary demon lords.


    but.


    Lin Neng has obviously observed it.


    She couldn''t hide in front of Lynn.


    ................


    Next to him, Elsa took a breath and looked at Lin Neng: "You are stronger than I thought. You can actually see some of my arrangements. So, you are already at the dominant level?"


    Lynn did not answer her.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this.


    Elsa wanted to hide.


    but.


    But for some reason.


    Basically...


    Not avoided.


    Then, Lynn held her hand under her chin.


    Elsa also reacted very quickly. She did not resist and raised her chin slightly.


    The extremely enchanting face was presented to Lin Neng at a slightly tilted angle.


    There seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But after looking closely, it seems that there is no.


    ....................................................................................


    "You want to conquer me?"


    There was a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    You feel that it is provocative, but when you look closely, it seems to be provocative.


    Arouses a certain fire in your heart.


    But at the same time, it can arouse your desire to conquer.


    And this desire to conquer will make you not move her easily, because you will feel that it would be a waste for such a woman to force her body before completely conquering her heart.


    Or, it will become boring.


    .....................................................


    He is indeed a banshee who plays the battle angels all over the place.


    A few words, and one look, there is endless scheming.


    Ordinary people will only get hit by her.


    but.


    Lynn is not an ordinary person.


    Lynn, she won¡¯t go at her pace.


    so.


    Lin Neng took action.

 Chapter 565

    Next second.


    Elsa''s eyes... opened wide in an instant.


    because..


    Lynn.


    Actually.


    In her lips...


    Taste it.


    Then, she heard Lynn''s charming voice: "Not bad."


    Chapter 239 The Shocked Elsa


    The shocked Elsa


    "you..."


    Elsa''s beautiful eyes instantly covered with anger.


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Lin En not only caught her hand, but also took her first wen away!


    Even if it is her.


    at this time.


    I was also filled with anger.


    Her body was filled with divine power.


    but.


    Next second.


    Lin Neng moved his hand gently.


    Immediately afterwards, Elsa felt that her kingdom of gods made a "buzz".


    This "buzzing" made Elsa stunned.


    "How is the complete law of darkness possible!"


    Elsa murmured.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock!


    .


    Lynn left her and then sat down on the throne at the high place of the Kingdom of God.


    After sitting down, everything in the entire Kingdom of God changed in Lynn''s eyes.


    He had activated the Eye of Breaking Delusion and silently analyzed the rules and rules of the Kingdom of Elsa.


    Next to him, Elsa was still shocked by the moment Lynn touched.


    because.


    That moment.


    What Lin En touched is the complete law of darkness.


    Generally speaking, to reach the dominant level and master the law, you must reach about 80%.


    But even if it is the master, it is difficult to master a law to 100%, that is, to a complete level.


    To become the main god.


    The first thing to do is to master a law to 100%.


    But.


    The degree of mastery of the law of darkness that Lynn just showed is very likely to reach 100%.


    This is amazing!


    Even Elsa will take at least several hundred years to reach Lynn''s current level.


    Only after doing this can she attack the main god.


    ................


    In the abyss now, there are not many dominants like her.


    And there are even fewer masters who master a law to 100%.


    Because when you reach that step, you can directly attack the main god.


    That is to say.


    Lin Neng, now he can attack the Lord God.


    Become the new main **** of the abyss.


    .


    How can this not shock Elsa?


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Lin En is so strong.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    .


    Her eyes looked at Lin Neng.


    Only then did I realize that Lin En had already sat on her throne.

 Chapter 566

    And her throne did not reject Lin Neng.


    This means.


    In just a short time, Lynn has resolved the secret of her zodiac.


    Lin En demonstrated his analytical ability.


    Once again, Elsa''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.


    ............


    "Who is he... where did he come out, and why is he so strong?"


    For a moment, Elsa''s mind was filled with these three questions.


    ................


    Lynn sat on Elsa''s throne. In Elsa''s kingdom, the various laws in the abyss were reflected very specifically.


    It is also a good research material.


    Elsa''s feeling is right. Lynn can indeed use the law of darkness to attack the main **** of the abyss.


    But Lynn¡¯s goal is not just the Lord God.


    so.


    Lynn doesn''t choose to attack now.


    He is still accumulating.


    There are more rules to analyze.


    Then.


    Go and impact again! towel.


    Chapter 240 Another hundred years!


    241 Another hundred years!


    Seeing Lin Neng sitting down in his kingdom of gods without hesitation, Elsa''s gaze flashed slightly.


    but.


    Finally.


    She didn''t say anything, but chose to sit next to Lynn.


    Lynn guessed right.


    Elsa is indeed ready to attack the Lord God.


    but.


    She was not very sure.


    This kind of grasp is not just about the accumulation of one''s own strength.


    Also, she felt that when she attacked the main god, there were extremely six, three and three major ones that might be sniped!


    There are actually very few positions of the main god.


    If you get on, others may not be able to get on.


    It is even scarier than the position of the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    In the abyss, there are endless demons.


    Billions of billions.


    It is really endless.


    Among the endless demons, there are currently not many demons qualified to attack the main god.


    but.


    The abyss exists for a long time.


    There are still some.


    ................


    The Lord of the Abyss naturally welcomes the birth of the new Lord of the Lord.


    There is no suppression.


    However, other abyss masters may not be the case.


    The main **** of the abyss will not interfere, to protect the abyss master who will impact the main god.


    Become the main god.


    Where is that easy?


    If you can''t even stop someone else''s sniping, what qualifications are you to become the main god?


    ...


    Therefore, Elsa has not moved.


    At the beginning, she seduced the angels to fall, cleared many obstacles for her, and treated that guy as a coolie.


    Now, the Battle Angel has no value, and Lynn has allowed her to see new value.


    only.


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn''s strength was too much beyond her expectations.


    and.


    As a succubus, Lin En is a good player in charming people''s hearts.

 Chapter 567

    Even if she tried her best, she might not be able to impress Lin En.


    It is even more unrealistic to want Lynn to become a dog-licking dog like a war angel.


    ....................................


    However, as an evil and cunning banshee of the Abyss, Elsa did not give up so easily.


    but.


    Lynn''s strength and some of the methods Lynn showed now made Elsa... start extremely.


    so.


    She decided to hold on and see what Lynn was going to do first.


    ................


    For God.


    God¡¯s time scale is completely different from that of human beings.


    A God''s time is endless. After getting used to the scale of long life, they can plan something for hundreds or thousands of years, and they will do it with fun.


    Linn stayed in Elsa''s kingdom of gods for a long time...


    In this process.


    In the heavenly realm, the network of gods continues to be popular.


    In the abyss, after several demon lords peeked at the network of gods and were dealt with by Lin En one by one, no one even had the restless demons to attack the network of gods again.


    so.


    The network of gods has become a powerful tool for money, whether in the heaven or in the abyss.


    .


    In this way, time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Lynn stayed in Elsa''s kingdom for ten years.


    Occasionally, Lynn would leave for a short time to collect the magic stones and transform them into divine power belonging to the abyss.


    Elsa was very patient. She stayed by Lynn for ten years, silently accumulating strength.


    .


    In this way, soon, another ten years passed.


    Then, the third decade.


    soon.


    Lynn stayed in Elsa''s kingdom for a hundred years.


    Another hundred years have passed.


    In the Gorgeous Flower Empire, there are more and more souls from another world.


    The entire Gorefresh Empire began to show a completely different style.


    The current Gorgeous Empire is also extremely huge, and the technology inside is quite developed, and this technology is a unique magic technology.


    It can be seen that in the Gorgeous Flower Empire, magic spacecraft are everywhere, flying around in the air.


    Incomparable prosperity. .


    Chapter 241 Complete Space Rules!


    242 Complete spatial rules!


    After these hundred years, Lin En''s strength has become many times stronger.


    In a hundred years, in another world, it also developed rapidly because of Lynn''s feedback.


    Although there is no magic power in the other world, using some magical items can bring great progress to technology.


    Even that world is already exploring the interstellar on a large scale.


    Lin En''s country before traveling through time also rose up and became the overlord of the entire world!


    .


    Lynn''s live broadcast room has become another 14 worlds where everyone watches at least one hour every day.


    Lin En gained a lot of reputation and mall coins.


    His strength is also rising continuously.


    .


    Now, his body is probably comparable to the main divine body.


    But Lynn was not sure.


    After all, he has not fought with the Lord God yet, and he does not know how powerful the Lord God is.


    However, Lynn felt that he should not talk about the Demon Lord level now.


    It is the master who takes action against him. He stands there and doesn''t move, and no one can hurt him.


    His body is so strong.


    .


    But if you want to become the main god, you will naturally not be able to do it just because you are strong.


    If you want to surpass the main god, you will naturally not be able to do it if you are strong.


    Otherwise, even if someone can''t hurt you, you can''t do anything to them.


    People can easily destroy everything except your body!

 Chapter 568

    so.


    Lin En must also improve his strength.


    ....................................................................


    In a hundred years, Lin En''s eyes to break the delusion have risen several times.


    It turned into the delusion-breaking eyes!


    The analyzer''s ability to resolve the delusion is stronger.


    With such analytical ability, even if the laws of space are quite difficult to solve, Lin Neng''s mastery of the laws of space has reached a perfect level.


    When the century-old expires.


    This day.


    Lin En opened his eyes in a suffocating manner.


    Then. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    Lin En stretched out his hand and gently stroked it.


    Suddenly.


    Elsa''s kingdom of gods trembled violently!


    As the Kingdom of God trembled, Elsa''s pretty face changed drastically again!


    "How is it possible, the complete law of space!"


    Elsa stood up and looked at Lin Neng with a hint of shock in her eyes.


    A hundred years ago, Lin En mastered the complete laws of darkness, which surprised her.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    A hundred years later.


    Lin En actually mastered the complete laws of space so quickly!


    This is not just scary!


    It¡¯s no wonder Elsa was so shocked!


    "He...who is he!"


    Elsa took a deep breath and thought.


    Now she is completely confused about Lin En''s origin.


    In her long life, she has seen all kinds of extremely terrifying demons with extremely talented talents.


    but.


    I have never seen a terrible existence like Lynn!


    This is no longer ordinary terrible!


    .....................................


    "This is for you."


    At this time, Lin Neng''s faint voice sounded.


    Then, something was thrown over by Lynn.


    Elsa took it and her eyes changed slightly, because it was a very complete fragment of the law of darkness.


    Moreover, this is the most difficult part of the laws of darkness, and it is also the most essential part!


    As long as she gets this fragment of the law, she can deduce her attainments in the law of darkness to a complete level in a short period of time!


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Elsa asked. .


    Chapter 242 The most special


    The most special


    Hearing Elsa''s words, Lynn said lightly: "There is no reason."


    No reason!


    Elsa was stunned.


    Before she could speak, Lynn had already sat down again.


    Like.


    There is no interest in talking.


    Elsa still had a lot of questions in her heart.


    but.


    When I saw Lynn like this... the question behind her was no longer able to say.


    .


    In the Kingdom of God.


    Lin Neng activated his eyes to break the delusion, and his eyes had already passed through Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    Elsa''s kingdom of gods is almost at the bottom of the abyss.


    It is even more downward than the residence of ordinary demon gods.


    And in the abyss, the further you go, the higher the value.


    As the Lord of the Abyss, Elsa is infinitely close to the existence of the Lord God, and her kingdom of God is at the same level.

 Chapter 569

    This is also why Lynn parsed the laws of the abyss in her kingdom of gods.


    This is where the law of the abyss has a very strong effect.


    It is also the best place to analyze the laws of the abyss.


    No.


    The best place is definitely near the kingdom of the Lord God.


    but.


    No one can go to the main god''s residence, an ordinary demon god.


    Even at the dominant level, it is not enough to see the Lord God.


    Of course, there is no way to go.


    .....................................


    In this way, Lynn continued to analyze in Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    After Elsa got the fragments of the dark rules given by Lynn, her eyes looking at Lynn quietly became a little complicated.


    She is a demon.


    The most evil demon.


    Demons are pure evil, no demon will feel complicated in the mood.


    Didn''t see that she killed the fallen war angel who had been a dog licking for tens of thousands of years and was loyal to her without blinking?


    Not only did I not blink my eyes, but my mood didn''t even fluctuate.


    Even now, she has long forgotten the other party.


    There was no demon in the entire abyss, so she was qualified to pay attention.


    but.


    Now.


    Meet Lynn.


    A unique demon.


    This kind of difference does not mean that a demon has a human heart.


    It does not exist.


    Life in the human world will only allow Elsa to look at the ants.


    In Elsa''s eyes, the gods in the heavens were completely boring.


    .


    The feeling that Lynn gave her is also a standard, authentic demon, but it has the charm that other demons have no.


    This mysterious charm originally aroused Elsa''s extremely interested, making her try to conquer Linn.


    However, as Lynn showed more and more means, Elsa suddenly felt that Lynn... had completely exceeded her expectations.


    It also made her feel foggy.


    completely


    I can''t see through Lynn anymore.


    ............


    Even Lin Neng threw a core fragment of the law of darkness to her without any conditions or any reason.


    Her mood.


    This is also the case.


    There are some small complexity.


    certainly.


    She is a demon.


    It is impossible to have all kinds of entanglements and mood activities like human women.


    It does not exist.


    She is the standard demon, the most evil demon.


    (Wang Haohao) So string.


    The little complexity disappeared in an instant, and then Elsa picked up the fragments of the Law of Darkness and began to analyze it.


    Before analysis.


    Natural.


    She also spent a lot of time to see if Lynn had tampered with this rule fragment.


    Well, she is a demon, so she can''t feel at ease.


    It is impossible not to check.


    Even if it was given by a Lord God, she couldn''t feel at ease.


    ...................


    Chapter 243 The complete laws one after another!


    244 The complete rules one after another!


    In this way, Lynn continued to be in Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    Now.


    The live broadcast footage is basically switched in the abyss, the human world, and the heavens.

 Chapter 570

    The content of the live broadcast is also rich and diverse, and three shots are performed at the same time.


    The souls that Lin En summoned from another world also took on the heavy responsibility of live broadcast.


    There are many talents in it, some who like live broadcasts, and it is quite pleasing to write some content.


    .


    In this way, another hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    This is Lynn''s second century in Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    After a hundred years, Lin En once again mastered the law of the abyss to 100%.


    This law is the law of destruction.


    Destruction.


    It is also a very powerful rule.


    Moreover, it is a powerful law on the front battlefield and can be just a wave of frontality.


    ................


    After the mastery of the law of destruction reached 100%, Lin Neng stood up again.


    Seeing Lin Neng''s actions, Elsa, who had been silently analyzing the fragments of the law of darkness, raised her head and looked at Lin Neng.


    Then.


    Lin Neng then moved the law of destruction again.


    With this move.


    Suddenly.


    The complete law of destruction was moved by Lynn!


    Elsa''s face.


    Again, it was covered by extremely shocking!


    "Three doors are here!"


    Elsa''s heart was already full of shock!


    Three doors!


    Lin En has mastered three complete rules.


    and.


    Elsa felt that whether it was the law of space or the law of destruction, it seemed that Lynn had just mastered the complete one recently!


    Such a fast analysis speed!


    Elsa felt impossible in her heart!


    It¡¯s not her fault for thinking this way.


    You must know.


    She spent a hundred years analyzing the fragments of the law given by Lynn. Although the progress was fast, it was still a little short of perfection.


    But.


    Lin En felt that he could master a new law so quickly.


    and.


    It''s still a very powerful law of destruction!


    Naturally, Elsa was so shocked!


    .


    But this is not over yet.


    because.


    Lin En once again touched a complete rule!


    This complete rule is called killing!


    The law of killing is the main killing.


    This is also a very cruel rule.


    The power of its attack is comparable to the law of destruction!


    "There is another law of law!"


    When Elsa noticed this, her beautiful eyes were filled with an extremely rich look of surprise!


    Four doors!


    sky!


    Lin En actually mastered the complete rules of four complete abilities!


    this...


    How did it be done?


    It took her countless years to master a complete rule.


    Although these countless years are imaginary, Elsa actually took tens of thousands of years to count.


    but...


    Lin En actually mastered the four complete laws in such a short time!


    How did this be done?


    Why.


    For countless years, Elsa has never heard of the existence of this devil! .

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 244 Becoming stronger!


    Becoming stronger!


    Elsa couldn''t understand how Lynn mastered so many laws in just over two hundred years!


    This was the first time, she was so shocked.


    Even though she is already very close to the existence of the Lord God!


    Next to Elsa, Lynn was still sitting there, silently analyzing the law in the abyss.


    In the abyss, there are naturally many laws that belong to the abyss.


    These laws are extremely powerful in the abyss.


    Like some laws in the heavenly realm, such as the light-based laws, they almost never appear in the abyss.


    Or, it cannot be revealed at all.


    Because it was suppressed by the laws in the abyss, the light-based laws have become extremely weak in the abyss.


    It is meaningless to analyze the light system laws here and is also a waste of time.


    What Lin Neng analyzed is the authentic and strong law of the abyss.


    .....................................


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, Lin En stayed in the abyss for another hundred years.


    This year has passed, and Lin Neng once again touched two complete laws of the abyss!


    "Six doors are here."


    Even though Elsa was a little numb after the successive shocks, she was still shocked to see that Lynn had mastered the six complete laws.


    At this time, Lin En finally moved.


    He stood up.


    "I have left a mark on your kingdom of God, don''t try to destroy it."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    After saying that, Lin Neng''s wings flapped and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Elsa was stunned when she saw Lynn leave at the moment.


    By the time she realized it, Lynn had already disappeared.


    ....................................


    "His he left a mark in my kingdom of God?"


    Elsa searched for it in the Kingdom of God.


    soon.


    She found the mark left by Lynn.


    With her strength, it is actually not difficult to destroy this mark.


    As long as she destroys her, she moves the Kingdom of God and hides her. Even Lin Neng can''t find her.


    However, after staring at the mark for some time, Elsa finally gave up!


    .


    Lin En left this time and went to heaven.


    In the heavenly realm, the Beiqian Divine Realm has become quite powerful.


    The Moon Goddess has successfully become a medium **** and is changing towards a high god.


    The goddess of light presided over everything for Lynn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    The entire Beiqian Divine Realm is thriving.


    When I saw Lin En come back, both the goddess of moon and the goddess of light were quite happy.


    The goddess of light handed over a large number of divine stones to Lin Neng.


    These are all earned by the Gods Network.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and the divine stones earned by the Goddess of Light have been many times more than the accumulation of thousands of years.


    It can be said to be a powerful tool for money.


    .............


    .


    In the human world, the Gorgeous Empire has become extremely huge.


    Every year, you can contribute more than 200,000 divine stones to Lynn!


    This number is quite amazing, and it is dozens of times that of the Holy Light Empire before the Goddess of Light.


    However, Lin En has sent someone to assist the Goddess of Light to transform the Holy Light Empire. More than a hundred years have passed and the results have begun to show.


    Now, the Holy Light Empire of the Goddess of Light has contributed tens of thousands of divine stones every year.


    Moreover, the goddess of the moon has regained her own kingdom.


    Lin En spent several years in the heavens to absorb these divine stones, and then stayed in the heavens for more than two hundred years, analyzing a large number of laws in the heavens.


    More than two hundred years have passed, and Lynn has become stronger and stronger! towel.


    Chapter 245 Want to become the Lord God


    "He has been away for more than two hundred years."

 Chapter 572

    In the abyss, when Lynn passed in the heavens for more than two hundred years, Elsa thought.


    After Lin En left, she inexplicably thought of Lin En every few times.


    Such a thing.


    It has never happened in the past countless years.


    In her heart, she has never been the only oneself, and it is impossible for others to have.


    However, the power and mystery of Lynn made Elsa often think of it.


    Of course, this is not because she is already moved, or she misses her like a human girl.


    As an evil Abyss Banshee, she was not so easily moved.


    A main **** can''t move her.


    Because she is trying to become the new main god.


    .


    However, Lynn''s mystery made her feel more attractive than the Lord God.


    This day.


    When she thought of Lynn.


    Sudden.


    She felt that the Kingdom of God had been invaded.


    Next second.


    Lynn appeared.


    "He''s back!"


    Inexplicably, when Elsa saw Lynn reappear, she felt a bit of joy in her heart.


    "How long are you going to attack the Lord God?"


    Lynn looked at Elsa and asked.


    "It will take more than a hundred years to prepare."


    Elsa said.


    Lin En said, "Okay, I will come that day. Just go and attack, I will protect you."


    "Protect me?"


    Elsa was stunned and didn''t understand why Lynn was so kind to her.


    If it was the Fallen War Angel or something, it would be understandable.


    but.


    Elsa wouldn''t think Lynn would treat her like this for no reason.


    Without any requirements or prerequisites, I have to protect her and attack the main god.


    This is not the style of an evil demon!


    ....................................................................................................


    Elsa wouldn''t think it was a pie falling from the sky.


    In the world of demons, there is no pie.


    She looked at Lin Neng: "Why?"


    Lin Neng said lightly: "There is no reason."


    After saying that, Lin Neng''s wings shook again and disappeared again.


    Seeing Lynn leave as she said she could leave, Elsa looked at the direction where Lynn disappeared, her eyes were a little complicated.


    She was not sure.


    Should I believe Lynn...


    But it seems.


    She didn''t have many choices.


    because.


    She felt that she could not beat Lin Neng at all.


    and.


    Compared to Lynn, other demons are also less worthy of trust.


    ....................................................................................


    After leaving Elsa''s kingdom of gods, Lynn began to dive.


    Below the Demon God''s residence, there is endless space.


    There.


    It is a place that even the demons will not easily enter.


    There is the residence of the Lord God.


    Lin Neng looked at the space where he could not see his head.


    Although the residence of the Lord God is at the bottom of the abyss, when any demon **** comes here, he will feel that he is looking up when he looks down.


    "Master God."


    Lynn whispered.


    If Lynn was willing, he could have become the main **** long ago.


    However, Lynn''s goal is to surpass the Lord God.


    Therefore, Lynn is ready to observe Elsa''s impact on the main **** and becoming the main **** first.

 Chapter 573

    Then, collect several laws and achieve the main god! .


    Chapter 246 Undercurrent!


    247 Undercurrent!


    Lynn was like that, outside the kingdom of the Lord God, silently watched for a lot of time.


    At this time, in the heaven.


    The Beiqian Divine Realm has become quite busy.


    From time to time, you can see some figures of gods passing by the sky.


    After the emergence of the network of gods, there was an increase in communication between God and God in the heavens.


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, many floating islands in the air were created by the Goddess of Light.


    From time to time, some gods gather on these floating islands in the air.


    It''s quite lively.


    The entire heaven began to show a new look.


    No longer, like before, there are few communications between God and God. They are in their own kingdom of God, and they basically do not communicate with other gods except their own friends.


    ....................................................................................


    Many gods are happy to see such a situation.


    Of course, God is God after all, unlike humans. Most of the time, every God is still a person developing silently in his own kingdom of God.


    But sometimes, these gods also need some communication and communication.


    In particular, this kind of communication and exchange can bring them some exchange of resources.


    Some treasures that God obtains that he does not need can also be exchanged for divine stones or other things he needs.


    The speed of growth will be greatly accelerated.


    Therefore, gods who use the gods¡¯ network basically make considerable profits.


    Of course, the biggest beneficiary is still Lynn.


    ....................................................................................


    "Ji Guang, how did you observe?"


    The goddess of light, who was in charge of the Beiqian divine realm for Lin En, did not discover it, and the Beiqian divine realm has been targeted.


    Those who are targeting the Beiqian Divine Realm are the Lord Jiguang who has been hostile to Lin En before.


    And the Lord of the East Underworld.


    "The light system laws of the Beiqian Divine Realm have become extremely powerful, and the Lord of Beiqian is indeed extraordinary."


    The Lord of the Silent Light said in a deep voice.


    "Well, and according to the current transaction volume of the God Network, the divine stones that the God of Beiqian obtains every day may be a bit amazing. However, the Lord of Beiqian is a bit powerful, and we may not be sure of it alone."


    The Lord of the East Underworld said.


    "I know."


    The voice of the Lord of the Silent Light sounded.


    "I will contact some of the Lords of the Divine Realm again. At that time, we will do it together. In this divine network, a Lord of the Divine Realm cannot eat, but the Lord of the Beiqian actually wants to eat alone, hum."


    The cold snorting of the Lord of Silent Light sounded.


    .....................................................


    In the abyss, Lin En didn''t know that in the heavenly realm, there was already a lord of the divine realm targeting him.


    no way.


    The current God Network has made too much profit.


    It is so great that even the Lord of the Divine Realm is extremely jealous.


    After all, the current network of gods is a standard money-making weapon.


    The income brought by the God Network every year, even if it is the Lord of the Divine Realm, needs to be accumulated over many years. .


    Chapter 247 Waiting for you to become the master god


    248 Wait for you to become the Lord God


    For the Lord of the Divine Realm, the scale of time is quite large.


    When they do something, unless it is an urgent event, they can even take hundreds or thousands of years to prepare for it in order to achieve stability.


    After the Lord of Jiguang and Lord of Dongming discussed it, he took action separately.


    Contact the Lord of other divine realms.


    In the heaven.


    On the surface, it seems extremely peaceful, and all gods have achieved great growth with the help of the **** network.


    However, there was an undercurrent surging in secret.


    It''s like.


    The tranquility before the storm comes.


    .....................................


    Lin En didn''t know what the Lord Jiguang and the others did.


    but.

 Chapter 574

    Lin En was already prepared.


    He knows.


    With the great benefits of the God Network, some gods who make up their own ideas will sooner or later appear in the heaven.


    However, the gods in heaven must come later than in the abyss.


    After all, the heavens are different from the abyss.


    Whatever the Demon God wants, as long as he can beat the other party, he will go up and grab it without saying a word.


    In the heaven, you should still be more careful. Only when the interests are great and the other party is confident enough will the other party take action.


    .


    Lynn didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Come on.


    He is not afraid.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Lord of the Divine Realm was not enough to see him.


    Now, he is not enough to see the dominant level in front of him.


    However, Lin En is not the main **** after all. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    Even if you already have the same divine body as the main god.


    .


    Time flies very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    Then.


    A hundred years have passed.


    A hundred years have passed, and in the heaven, the Lord of the Silent Light and the others have not taken action.


    However, their preparations have been done almost, so they are waiting for an opportunity.


    .


    Lin Neng is not in the heaven.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of the Goddess of Light, because Lynn''s border wall of the divine kingdom is completely cast by divine gold.


    Even the Lord of the Divine Realm is not easy to invade. In a short period of time, he has no way to attack the God''s country.


    That''s enough for Lynn to go back.


    .


    Lynn is still in the abyss.


    As soon as a hundred years came, Lynn returned to the kingdom of gods of the Abyss Banshee Elsa.


    Seeing Lynn arrive, Elsa stood up.


    "I am ready."


    Elsa said.


    Lin Neng looked at her: "Okay, then you can start."


    Elsa looked at Lynn with her charming eyes and said, "Are you really helping me?"


    Lynn did not answer.


    Elsa spread her hands: "Okay, you don''t want any conditions, such as...get me?"


    As she spoke, the clothes on her shoulders were tied down, revealing half of her fragrant shoulders.


    If this scene is seen by others, my eyes will probably turn red in an instant.


    Next second.


    Elsa was stunned.


    because.


    Lynn had already grabbed her chin and put it on her lips again...


    Taste for a long time.


    .


    Then, Lin En let go of her and said lightly: "You are not charming enough now. I will collect it after you become the Lord God."


    Elsa''s face was rarely a little red, and she raised her eyebrows: "When I become the Lord God? Are you sure you can beat me at that time? You still have time to regret it now. I will not refuse you, nor can I refuse you, but after I become the Lord God, maybe I will lose what I am against you, and you can only be my pet."


    Lin En''s hand gently tweaked, and the entire law of darkness was moved and boiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll help you start and start."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    Elsa gave Lynn a deep look.


    Then, a long roar was made.


    In her body, divine power began to gush.


    She is about to attack the Lord God! .


    Chapter 248 The four masters are coming!


    The four major masters are coming!


    In the abyss.

 Chapter 575

    With Elsa''s movements, the laws of darkness in the entire abyss boiled.


    The movements at the level of law quickly reached the level of rules.


    Just like a big river that explodes, it will also cause movement from tributaries.


    Suddenly.


    In the abyss, countless demons were alarmed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is the movement at the rule level so big?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A large number of demons emerged.


    There are also a large number of demons asking questions in the God Network.


    .


    "There is a demon **** attacking the main god!"


    Finally, a demon **** spoke.


    Suddenly, I was shocked by countless demons.


    Without the network of gods, ordinary demons would not know what the movements and stillness in the abyss meant at all.


    but.


    The God Network quickly spread the story of a demon **** attacking the main god.


    ....................................


    When the entire abyss was shaken, some extremely powerful beings in the abyss naturally noticed the movement.


    "Impact the Lord God? Humph, have you got my consent?"


    Some extremely powerful existences quietly sneaked towards Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    In the kingdom of God, Elsa kept rushing.


    The aura on her body was extremely powerful.


    It is difficult to impact the main god.


    The whole process also takes a lot of time.


    Lin Neng has been by her, observing silently.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Elsa continues.


    No enemy came.


    Soon, another three days passed.


    Still no enemies come.


    But there were already a lot of peeping eyes near Elsa''s Kingdom of God.


    Then, another three days passed.


    Time has come to the ninth day.


    Elsa is half done.


    ....................................................


    But at this time, an attack that was extremely terrifying enough to easily tear a layer of abyss into pieces came.


    The attack was so powerful that Elsa couldn''t help but look at him.


    However, that attack has not yet approached.


    Then he saw that Lin En stretched out his hand and slapped it.


    Then he shot the attack down.


    This attack is naturally a dominant attack.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that there was such a powerful existence in Elsa''s Kingdom of God, the face of the Abyss Lord who took action changed.


    "Let''s take action together!"


    Immediately afterwards, several attacks arrived at the same time!


    The number of Lords of the Abyss and the number of Lords of the Demon Realm is similar to that of Lords of the Heavenly Realm, and the total number should be dozens.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    The number of Abyss Dominant Level is quite small, less than ten.


    .


    At this time, the three abyss masters took action at the same time and attacked Elsa.


    However, in Elsa''s kingdom of gods, Lyn sat still and kept taking action to take those attacks.


    He did not go out to fight back either.


    Just defense.


    .............


    Because if the opponent attacks from a very distance, it is possible to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Now, protecting Elsa and observing her attack on the Lord God is the most important thing.


    ....................................................................


    The three abyss masters did not give up and kept launching attacks, but were underestimated by Lin En.


    "It''s evil. Has she found the protection of the Lord God?"

 Chapter 576

    After attacking like this for several days, the three abyss masters looked at each other in a daze.


    "The main **** will not favor any demon god, just take action with all your strength."


    "good!"


    Seeing Elsa getting closer and closer to success, these three abyss masters couldn''t help it.


    so.


    They finally showed up and took action with all their might.


    At this time, the fourth abyss master finally appeared.


    The four major abyss masters took action at the same time! towel.


    Chapter 249 Powerful! The Lord God¡¯s Attention!


    250 powerful! The Lord God¡¯s Attention!


    "So scary!"


    "Four masters, my god~"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In the abyss, all the demons watching the battle were frightened.


    Even some demon lords hid far away, fearing that they would be affected.


    The dominant level is much stronger than the Demon level.


    Although, in a strict sense, the master is also considered a demon lord.


    but.


    Compared with ordinary demon lords, I don¡¯t know how many times stronger the combat power is!


    ....................................................................


    The four masters took action at the same time.


    Elsa''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect it.


    The impact on the main **** actually attracted so many masters!


    If it weren''t for Lynn.


    She couldn''t succeed this time!


    It is unrealistic to place hope on the Lord God¡¯s intervention.


    Even if the main **** of the abyss is extremely hopeful that there will be another main **** in the abyss.


    but.


    The Lord of the Abyss will not interfere in this matter.


    If you don¡¯t even have the means to block the enemy coming to snipe in the abyss, what¡¯s the use of becoming the main god?


    ....................................................


    so.


    Even if the four masters took action at the same time, there was no movement in the kingdom of the Lord God.


    However, the main **** should have already cast his eyes!


    .


    Seeing the attacks of the four masters, Lin En''s face remained unchanged.


    "Go to die!"


    The four masters have launched an attack with all their might.


    Every master''s attack must be fierce.


    The dominant divine power is quite terrifying.


    This time, the divine power used by the four masters is also quite terrifying.


    For a moment.


    Four attacks attacked Elsa''s kingdom from all directions.


    ....................................................


    As the attacks approached, Lin En snorted lightly and finally stood up.


    Then.


    Lynn took action.


    Lin En''s body was filled with divine power.


    Next second.


    Space, destruction, killing, and chaos laws move together.


    In an instant, Lin Neng launched four attacks.


    The power of the four laws faces the attack of the four masters.


    The faces of the four masters changed drastically...


    Immediately afterwards.


    Then I saw that the destructive attack they launched was directly shattered by Lin N''s attack.


    But this is not over yet.


    Lin Neng''s attack instantly followed the attack of the four masters!

 Chapter 577

    "not good!"


    The four masters changed their faces and they all raised their strength to resist!


    but". .


    Can''t stop it!


    "Puff!"


    The four masters were directly hit by Lin En''s attack and vomited blood.


    Lin En seriously injured these four masters with one blow! ¡·


    ...................


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing that Lin En was so powerful, the faces of the four masters changed drastically, and the demons watching the battle in the distance also showed shocked expressions.


    Especially those demon lords who had asked Lin En to take action before.


    One by one, his face was even more pale.


    "Huh?"


    There was a light **** sound that no one noticed in the kingdom of the Lord God.


    Obviously.


    Such a powerful Lynn has successfully attracted the attention of the Lord of the Abyss!


    .....................................


    Chapter 250 Elsa becomes the main god!


    251 Elsa becomes the main god!


    However, it''s just a matter of attention.


    For the main god, if you don¡¯t become the main god, it is not worthy of the main god¡¯s over-value.


    The main **** represents the ultimate of power.


    Only the Lord God has the qualification to talk to the Lord God.


    .


    Seeing that Lynn did what he said and blocked all the enemies for her, Elsa gathered up her strength and continued to attack the main god.


    Time keeps passing.


    A few more days have passed.


    Elsa is getting closer and closer to the Lord God.


    In the abyss, after the four masters were seriously injured, Lin En did not pursue them.


    However, even the four masters were defeated.


    No demon **** took action again.


    after all.


    14


    The master is the strongest existence under the Lord God.


    .


    Therefore, this time Elsa attacked the main god, and it was extremely smooth.


    In this way, when the time comes to the 20th day, Elsa is about to succeed.


    Lin Neng has been silently observing the whole process in her kingdom of God.


    21st day.


    Elsa opened her eyes.


    She is about to become the Lord God, and her body exudes an unparalleled charm.


    At this moment.


    Even Lynn was a little moved.


    "I''m going to succeed soon. You regret it now, it''s still time."


    Elsa looked at Lynn and said.


    Lin Neng said lightly: "It should be very interesting to be able to conquer a main god."


    Elsa chuckled and raised her lips: "Is that so? Then I''ll wait and see."


    After saying that, the strength in her body boiled again.


    .....................................


    At this time.


    From the distant heaven.


    An extremely terrifying attack suddenly rushed out.


    Although this attack was not light-based, when this attack fell, the entire abyss was lit up.


    Countless demons were trembling with fear.


    The Lord of Heaven took action!


    In the abyss, a new main **** is naturally extremely unfavorable to heaven.


    so.


    The Lord of Heaven finally launched an attack after sensing that Elsa was about to succeed!

 Chapter 578

    "The attack of the Lord God!"


    Elsa''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    In the abyss, another terrifying attack also attacked.


    "Boom~"


    The two attacks collided together, and several layers of abyss were directly sputtered by these layers of attacks, and they were broken into powder.


    All the demons above died one after another!


    The battle between the main gods is so terrible!


    ................


    Obviously, the Lord of the Abyss took action.


    Although the Lord of the Abyss will not interfere in the war between the demon gods in the abyss, when the Lord of the Heavenly Realm intervenes, the Lord of the Abyss will not sit idly by.


    Immediately, in the heaven, two other main gods attacked each other, crossing the distant attack and landing.


    This time, the Lord of the Abyss took faster, and two attacks continued to meet them. Before the attack from the heavenly realm fell into the abyss, the Lord of the Heavenly realm attacked the Lord of the Heavenly realm!


    "You hurry up and attack."


    Lin En said.


    Seeing that the attack of the Lord God of Heaven was blocked by the Lord God of Abyss, Elsa took a deep breath, then raised her strength again and started to attack.


    In this way, only half a day later.


    The entire abyss was shocked.


    The aura on Elsa''s body also changed drastically.


    she.


    Finally, I became a powerful main god!


    .........


    Chapter 251 It''s really different


    It''s really different


    "Success!"


    "I didn''t expect that another main **** was finally born in our abyss!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the abyss, when feeling Elsa''s success, all the demons cheered.


    For the demon god.


    Naturally, I am willing to become stronger and stronger from the abyss.


    The stronger the abyss, the higher the water rises, the faster their growth rate will be.


    ...................


    In the kingdom of God, after Elsa became the Lord God, she did not rush to go to the kingdom of God.


    An extremely powerful aura surged on her body.


    Then I saw it.


    Elsa''s power surged out.


    Suddenly.


    The entire Kingdom of God was sealed off.


    Even other main gods could not sense the situation in her kingdom of gods.


    Then.


    Elsa turned her head, looked at Lynn with a smile, and said, "I am already the Lord God."


    Lin Neng''s eyes were flowing on her body.


    Feeling the changes in her breath.


    After becoming the main god, Elsa''s strength is indeed much stronger than before.


    Now, there are two words written all over her body: Powerful!


    Unrivaled powerful!


    There is also a natural altitude on her body.


    This kind of high position is not done on purpose.


    But it naturally has it after becoming the main god.


    ...............


    Elsa saw that Lynn was looking at him, but she was not angry, but let Lynn look at him.


    In this way, Lin En looked at her for more than a minute before finally speaking: "Not bad~."


    "good?"


    Elsa walked forward a few steps, with a faint attack in her eyes: "You used to offend me so much, and you didn''t dare to attack you now?"


    Before her voice could fall, she saw Lin Neng step out again.


    Elsa''s voice sounded: "I will kill..."

 Chapter 579

    but..


    Before she could speak, her mouth was blocked.


    In Elsa''s body, divine power of the main **** level surged.


    Obviously.


    After she became the Lord God, Lynn was still treating her like this, which made her extremely angry.


    but...


    For some reason.


    Her attack.


    It has not been sent.


    Until Lynn left her.


    ....................................................


    "¡«It''s really different."


    Lin Neng''s eyes stopped on Elsa''s red lips for a while, and said.


    Elsa, who became the Lord God.


    really.


    More charming.


    "you..."


    Elsa was furious.


    But he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Lynn again...


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    because.


    Just now, she tried to mobilize her strength to block Lynn.


    A main god.


    If you don¡¯t want to (Who is the king).


    It is impossible for others to get close to you.


    But...


    I couldn''t stop Lin En''s roar at all.


    This made Elsa completely unbelievable.


    even.


    Elsa once suspected.


    Have you become a false god?


    otherwise.


    Why.


    Can Lynn approach himself?


    Still strong.went yourself?


    .....................................


    Chapter 252 You are mine.


    253 You are mine.


    A few minutes later, Lynn finally let her go.


    Elsa''s face was already red.


    There was also some anger inside.


    She is the noble Lord.


    Even.


    She became the main **** and most of her contributions came from Lynn''s help.


    but.


    For demons, ungratefulness is not a derogatory term, but rather the "character" that demons should have.


    Otherwise, there is no right to call it a demon.


    I will only be despised by other demons.


    Demons will only surrender to the stronger ones.


    The same is true for the demon god.


    After all, the demon **** was transformed from a demon at the beginning.


    .....................................


    So, in nature, Elsa could not be much grateful to Lynn.


    Just.


    After all, she didn''t do it directly, but tried to stop Lin Neng.


    But I didn''t stop it at all!


    This made Elsa extremely angry!

 Chapter 580

    A high-ranking main **** was actually forced by Lin En, a non-main god.


    Such a thing.


    It has never happened in this world.


    Even if it is a dominant existence.


    It is impossible to get close to the body of the Lord God.


    But Lynn can!


    .


    Faced with Elsa''s annoyed gaze, Lin Neng said lightly: "Why don''t you take action?"


    Elsa snorted, "You try again."


    Lin Neng''s eyes remained unchanged: "You need time to consolidate, and then I will come to you."


    "Hmph! When I consolidate, you come again..."


    Before Elsa finished speaking, Lynn''s fingers had already been placed on her chin.


    "Remember, you are mine."


    Lin Neng spoke, his wings fluttered and disappeared into Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    Seeing Lynn disappear, Elsa''s face changed slightly again.


    ................


    Before, even though she was a little surprised, her face changed not as big as it is now.


    Because before, she was still the master, not as good as Lynn.


    But now, she is the main god.


    Even the new main **** is incomparable to the old main **** in many aspects.


    It will take a lot of time to consolidate.


    but.


    Her methods are already the authentic method of the Lord God.


    The dominant existence is not enough in her hands.


    ...................


    However, now, after she used the means of the Lord God to block the entire Kingdom of God, Lin Neng left as soon as she said that.


    This is true...


    This made Elsa feel something unfathomable about Lynn again.


    Such Lynn.


    Even after becoming the main god, Elsa couldn''t understand it.


    original.


    She thought that after she became the main god, she could suppress Lin Neng, and completely conquer Lin Neng, turning Lin Neng into an existence similar to the fallen battle angel.


    Of course, there is still a difference.


    Because the fallen battle angel didn''t even touch her hand.


    And Lynn not only touched her hand.


    She was strong/went.


    Whether it is when she is the master or when she is the Lord God!


    But.


    Now.


    Elsa vaguely felt...that goal seemed a bit difficult.


    Although it is difficult.


    But Elsa doesn''t believe it.


    Is Lynn, who is not the main god, really against the will of heaven?


    In this world, the main **** is the pinnacle of power.


    No existence can compete with the main god.


    She has stood on the top of the world.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    After she consolidates, Lynn can still suppress her! .


    Chapter 253 The goddess who made rapid progress! The enemy appears!


    From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    254 The goddess who is making rapid progress! The enemy appears!


    After Elsa became the main god, Lynn left her kingdom of gods and went to the Demonic Dynasty.


    The current Demonic Eternal Dynasty is already quite powerful.


    It seems to be a giant.


    Barbara has reunited her body, and Lilith is already working to become a demon.


    After Lin Neng returned to the Demonic Dynasty, he stayed in the Demonic Dynasty for many days.

 Chapter 581

    Now, some of his needs brought by the succubus body have not disappeared.


    Anyway, it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Lynn will often return to the Demonic Dynasty and gather with Lilith, Barbara and the Succubus.


    With the help of Lynn, his women are growing rapidly.


    Including the elf Alyssa, she has become a demon-level elves.


    He also became Lynn''s woman.


    ....................................................................................


    After staying in the Demonic Dynasty for several months, Lynn returned to heaven.


    "Lord of God, I am already a high god."


    When Lynn returned to heaven, he got good news.


    The Goddess of the Moon is already a high-level god.


    Her progress can be said to be a leaps and bounds.


    This is also related to Lin En''s unlimited help.


    The goddess of moon looked at Lin En, and there was already a deep feeling in her eyes.


    If Lynn wants her now.


    The Moon Goddess would not hesitate at all.


    Just.


    As a goddess, if Lin En doesn''t speak, she can''t take the initiative to speak and give herself to Lin En, right?


    and.


    The character of the Moon Goddess also likes this feeling of long-term company.


    As long as she is by her side, she will be quite happy.


    .


    It is a great joy to be the goddess of the moon to become a high god.


    Lynn held a celebration specifically for her.


    There were quite a few people participating.


    This is the first time that the goddess of the moon has become famous in the heavens.


    Interestingly.


    During the celebration, when a great **** brought his angel to attend, one of the great god''s angels was the angel who was once the goddess of the moon.


    After knowing that Goddess of Moon became a high god, the archangel regretted it extremely.


    ....................................................................................


    A few days later, another good news came.


    The goddess of light, with the help of Lin En constantly giving fragments of the law, was almost becoming the lord of the divine realm.


    "God Lord, I am ready to choose the Salo Divine Realm next to me."


    The goddess of light said.


    "However, after I become the Lord of the Divine Realm, I will merge the Salo Divine Realm with the Beiqian Divine Realm..."


    She said again.


    The goddess of light has joined Lynn''s divine system.


    Moreover, she also has a love for Lynn that is so strong that it cannot be dissolved.


    This made her even become the lord of the Divine Realm.


    He is still willing to continue to stay in Lynn''s divine system.


    Always do things for Lynn.


    Lynn agreed.


    Now he.


    He is willing to let the goddess of light accept the Beiqian divine realm.


    Since she is preparing to occupy a new divine realm, it¡¯s nothing.


    ....................................................................................


    So, on this day, the goddess of light began to attack the Lord of the Divine Realm.


    The goddess of light began to impact, and the entire heaven shook again.


    because.


    The Goddess of Light only became a high **** hundreds of years ago!


    "This God Lord Beiqian is too outrageous. Not only is he powerful, but even the goddess under his command is going to become the Lord of the Divine Realm!"


    For a moment, the entire heaven was alarmed.


    "Damn it, his command is almost the Lord of the Divine Realm. Ji Guang, what are you waiting for? We already have the Lord of the Ten Divine Realm. It''s time to deal with the Lord of the Beiqian!"


    When the goddess of light attacked the Lord of the Divine Realm, the ten masters of the Divine Realm appeared in the heaven and rushed towards the North Qian Divine Realm! .


    Chapter 254: Suppress!


    255 Suppress!


    The network of gods in the heavens is already extremely lively.


    because.

 Chapter 582

    The matter of the Goddess of Light hitting the Lord of the Divine Realm has become a matter discussed by all gods.


    The entire heaven is discussing the goddess of light.


    A large number of divine realms rushed to the Beiqian divine realms.


    And this day.


    The lords of the ten major divine realms appeared together, which made the gods in the heavenly realm open their eyes.


    "God, so many lords of the divine realm."


    "Is this going to snipe the goddess of light?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just for the Goddess of Light. Their purpose is, I feel that it''s the God Network~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The gods in heaven are not stupid.


    Naturally, everyone knows that the ten masters of the divine realms must have taken action this time for the divine network!


    .....14 .................


    "Look!"


    In the God Network, a **** uploaded the images taken by the Lord of the Ten Great Divine Realms with divine power to the God Network.


    For the gods, it is not difficult to do such things.


    It can be easily engraved without any technological products.


    Moreover, unlike the other world, there are only flat videos.


    But a very three-dimensional image.


    Such three-dimensional images have an immersive feeling.


    Moreover, you can also feel the power of the person who takes action.


    Compared to purely technological means, I don¡¯t know how many times more skillful it is.


    Of course, compared with technology... it naturally lacks universality.


    Think about it, how many gods are there?


    But technological means allow countless ordinary people to take videos, even if they are graphic.


    ...................


    In the God Network, most of the gods in the heavenly world are watching the "live broadcast".


    The attack from the ten divine realms rushes towards Lin En''s divine kingdom.


    "Why has the God Lord Beiqian not responded yet?"


    However, there was no reaction in Lynn''s kingdom of gods.


    The attacks were about to fall into the Kingdom of God.


    There was finally movement in Lin Neng''s kingdom of gods.


    I saw a huge palm slap.


    Suddenly.


    Then I saw it.


    The attacks issued by the lord of the ten major divine realms were directly disbanded.


    This is not over yet.


    Immediately afterwards, the palm flipped.


    Suddenly.


    The face of the ten divine domains changed drastically.


    because.


    They felt that palm pressed down.


    The ten masters of the divine realms took action together.


    However, it has no effect at all.


    Next second.


    Then I saw it.


    That huge palm suppressed the lords of the ten divine realms together!


    ....................................................


    Suppress!


    Such a strong strength.


    All the gods in the heavens were shocked.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens who have been updated for countless generations also cheered.


    .


    In the Kingdom of God, seeing Lin Neng is so powerful, a deep worship also emerges in the eyes of the goddess of moon and the goddess of light.


    And Lynn was just like doing something trivial.


    I didn''t care at all.


    Just the lord of the ten divine realms.


    He did not kill him, and sent out Thavi.


    finally.


    These ten guys were able to get out after almost losing all their belongings and even gave most of the future gains of Lynn to Lynn.


    The name of Lynn.

 Chapter 583

    In the heaven, it has become famous again.


    Even some of the existences in the heavens, relative to the abyss dominant level, were suppressed by Lin N''s means. .


    Chapter 255: National Trust! The residence of the Lord God!


    National custody! The residence of the Lord God!


    After this battle.


    Lin Neng''s reputation spread throughout the heavens.


    He is known as the first person under the Lord God.


    Lin En was not confused about these false names.


    But.


    A new business was launched.


    That''s it.


    National trusteeship.


    What is national custody?


    That is, the gods in the heavens can trust the kingdom to Lynn to manage.


    Lynn charges 50%-80% of their country''s income.


    Well, it is rising year by year.


    Lynn promised that the faith they gained from the kingdom was no less than twice what they now received.


    However, once a contract is signed, you will never regret it, that is, you will always accept custody.


    .


    However, after the launch of this business, many gods were scared and did not dare to try it.


    The reason is very simple.


    Lynn charges too high the ¡°commission¡±!


    50%-80%...


    Too scary!


    Even if Lynn guarantees no less than twice...


    It has no effect either.


    ............


    However, there were still gods trying to hold Lynn''s thighs, so they ran over to try.


    This attempt.


    These gods were filled with joy.


    Because, in just the second year, the faith they gained in their country doubled!


    In the third year, it doubled!


    This is after deducting the commission to Lynn!


    The income of these gods soared, which made many gods jealous and tried it one after another.


    So.


    The excellent and devout souls that Lynn brought from another world have one more job.


    .


    The reason for launching this business is very simple.


    The area of the Porcelain Kingdom has expanded to its limit.


    If you increase the area further, you will not be able to gain faith in those areas.


    A **** cannot increase the area of the kingdom without limit.


    .


    No exception.


    This business greatly increased Linn''s income.


    As time goes by, Lynn extradited more and more souls from another world, and these souls can come in handy.


    .....................................


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the heavens, there are more and more gods who are entrusted by Lynn''s kingdom.


    Even higher gods joined in it.


    As the number of gods who are trusted by Lynn''s kingdom increases, the strength of gods in heaven continues to rise.


    After these hundred years, Lin En left heaven again and came to the abyss.


    He dived all the way.


    Soon, he sneaked into the kingdom of the Lord God.


    Then.


    Lynn took one step.


    Then he entered Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    Until now.

 Chapter 584

    Lin En''s time travel has lasted for more than a thousand years.


    Under constant lottery draws.


    Lynn has become extremely powerful.


    .


    In the kingdom of God, when she saw Lynn coming, Elsa stood up (Why is King?)


    The eyes became a little dangerous.


    A hundred years have passed.


    Elsa has been completely stable.


    Now her combat power is already the official main god!


    ....................................................................................


    but.


    She didn''t move anyway, but said, "They are ready to start a war~"


    Lin Neng looked at her. account.


    Chapter 256 The news of the war! conquer!


    257 War news! conquer!


    Elsa said, "Yes, in the past century, I don''t know what happened in the heaven world, and it has become increasingly prosperous. Although the abyss is also powerful, its powerful speed is not as fast as that of the heaven world. Therefore, the main gods of the abyss are ready to start a war while I become the main **** and the strong period of the abyss."


    The news revealed by Elsa is quite important.


    Speaking of it.


    The prosperity of the heaven in the past century is due to Lynn''s national trusteeship.


    Both sides have it, and both sides benefit.


    However, Lynn only works in the heavenly realm.


    Although Lynn gained a lot of benefits from it.


    but.


    The gods in the heavenly realm also gained a lot of benefits from it.


    In the entire heaven, more and more gods are joining the custody.


    A large amount of God''s income is increasing.


    The Lord of the Abyss noticed the abnormality.


    And just right.


    Elsa became the new main god.


    The Lord of the Abyss is ready to take this opportunity.


    Start a war.


    It''s not for the purpose of destroying the heavens, that''s unrealistic.


    But to weaken the strength of the heavenly realm.


    .....................................


    For Lynn, it was an opportunity.


    Because when the abyss and the heavenly realm are in war, the laws of the two realms collide.


    A great battle between the main **** and the main god.


    Lin En can take this opportunity to become the main **** in one fell swoop, or even directly become an existence above the main god!


    .


    So, after Lin Neng got the news, he was not worried.


    Then, he looked at Elsa.


    This extremely charming banshee of the abyss.


    After becoming the Lord God, her charm became even more amazing.


    One glance will bring you a thrilling charm.


    When Elsa saw Lynn''s eyes, she seemed to have a hint of provocation.


    Now she.


    I feel that I am strong enough.


    No fear of Lynn at all.


    So, Elsa took a step forward and tried to lift Lynn''s chin with her own hands.


    Um.


    She wanted to return what Linen wanted to do to her.


    Even now.


    Elsa still felt that Lynn was full of mystery.


    Lynn still has great attraction to her.


    Therefore, she did not reject and resist Lynn.


    What she cares about.


    Just yes.


    The question of who conquers whom.

 Chapter 585

    ................


    but.


    Next second.


    Elsa''s hand was caught by Lynn.


    Her face stagnated again.


    "How can you catch my hand?"


    Elsa asked.


    yes.


    She is a powerful main god.


    How did Lynn catch her hand?


    "Why not?"


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    After saying that.


    Lin Neng''s head began to move forward.


    "I will kill you."


    Elsa said.


    "You can try it."


    Lin En was unmoved.


    The battle has already begun.


    However, it is not a fight that directly mobilizes divine power, but a fight that is at the law level and at a higher level.


    Elsa has completely lost the battle at this level.


    so.


    She could only see that Lynn kept getting closer.


    Now, she has another method, which is to mobilize divine power to stop or even attack.


    but.


    Elsa didn''t.


    Because she felt that once she used her divine power, she would lose.


    However, if she didn''t use her divine power, she would lose even more.


    It''s approaching.


    It''s approaching.


    finally.


    Elsa couldn''t help it and mobilized her divine power to launch an attack.


    but.


    Lin En took the attack with one move.


    Elsa launched another attack.


    But Lynn took it away again.


    Elsa soon launched a third attack.


    However, Lynn was still taken over. three


    After the Dao attack, Lynn had already arrived at Elsa.


    Then.


    Lynn is here. .


    Chapter 257 War mobilization!


    In Elsa''s kingdom of gods.


    Several days later.


    Lynn let Elsa go.


    Elsa''s hand moved slightly, and her body was covered with clothes.


    The moment before, she was still as charming as silk.


    Next second.


    Her eyes were covered by anger again.


    Really.


    She is a new main god.


    Actually.


    Gived by Lynn...


    but.


    She was angry.


    Actually, it''s just this result.


    Not the process.

 Chapter 586

    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Why.


    Lin En is obviously not the main god.


    But she was helpless.


    certainly.


    That has something to do with her not taking full advantage.


    She felt that if she could do everything she could.


    Lin En couldn''t stop it.


    However, a main **** takes all his strength, and his power is too amazing.


    In Elsa''s opinion, no one can stop it.


    She was afraid that Lynn would be killed because of this.


    No.


    Actually, deep in my heart.


    Elsa is leaving herself a comfort.


    because.


    What she was afraid of was not to kill Lynn, but to feel vaguely.


    Even if she takes all her strength.


    It is possible that they can''t beat Lynn at all.


    That would have a great impact on her confidence.


    .....................................


    so.


    She was bullied by Lynn like this.


    Many days.


    .


    Lynn looked at the embarrassed Elsa, his heart full of the joy of conquest.


    Now, as a demon, he possesses the power of heaven, both good and evil.


    It can be as sacred as the **** in the heavenly realm, or it can transform into a demon at any time, killing the four kills.


    .


    "The Lord Gods will summon the demons soon. Then you will come to my command."


    Elsa raised her head proudly and said to Lynn.


    Even though she was given the gift by Lin En, she was still unwilling to admit defeat.


    She is the noble Lord.


    so.


    In front of Lynn, she could never be like a little woman.


    Just.


    Her posture stimulated Lin Neng again.


    Then..


    A soft cry sounded.


    ...


    .....................................................


    Elsa''s words are not wrong.


    Just a few days later, all the demons heard a cold, evil, and grand voice in the residence of the demon god.


    This voice is not a specific word.


    But after the sound came out, all the demons understood instantly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    The war is about to begin!


    All demons must take their dynasties to meet at the bottom of the abyss.


    This cold and evil voice contains a large number of coordinates.


    The coordinates that every demon can hear are different.


    This is the method of the Lord God.


    With these coordinates, the demons can directly open the portal.


    Suddenly.


    All the demons started to move one after another.


    .............


    In the war against the heavens, these demons can all get rewards for their own military achievements.


    These rewards may greatly improve the strength of the demons.


    so.


    Whenever you encounter a war between the abyss and the heavens.


    The demons are all very active.


    .

 Chapter 587

    "Boom!"


    In a huge abyss, a large number of space doors fell down.


    "The entire dynasty must send half of the demons, otherwise, die."


    Immediately afterwards, an evil voice sounded.


    Then, the aura of the demon **** shook, and the entire abyss shook!


    Such scenes happened one after another in the abyss!


    "Roar, the opportunity is here, let''s go!"


    In a demon dynasty, a demon king rushed in with a large number of demons.


    Every war is also an opportunity for these demon kings! towel.


    Chapter 258 The battle begins!


    The 258 war begins!


    "Master, we have received the war mobilization from the Lord God''s envoy and must participate in the war against the heavens. What should we do?"


    When Lynn returned to the Demonic Dynasty, Barbara came to report.


    Now.


    It was Barbara who managed the Demonic Dynasty for Lynn.


    "Send ten servants to the dynasty, and you will not move."


    Lin Neng said lightly.


    "Yes, master!" June 43


    Barbara said.


    The Demonic Dynasty is extremely huge now.


    Under Barbara''s mobilization, a large number of demons were sent out among the ten servant dynasties.


    Through the portal, teleport to the bottom of the abyss.


    There are no more demons there.


    There are countless, countless.


    The countless words here are not function words.


    In any demon dynasty, the number of demons and servant demons dispatched is in the hundreds of billions.


    I don¡¯t know how many demon dynasties there are here.


    These.


    Just assisting in attacking the demons in the heavens.


    To be precise.


    It''s cannon fodder.


    Therefore, the Demon Dynasty is also quite smart, and these demons are mainly servant demons with low strength.


    Those who are truly strong stay behind.


    Those demons will attack the human world.


    ....................................................


    The entire war mobilization lasted for a full month.


    And while the war was mobilizing, the main **** in the heaven finally became aware of it.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge voice also sounded in the heaven.


    As this sound rang out, all the gods immediately knew about it.


    The abyss is about to attack.


    The network of gods suddenly became extremely lively!


    Invasion of the abyss!


    This is an authentic big deal!


    Although the heaven is stronger than the abyss, the war between the heaven and the abyss basically hit the heavens.


    Every time, the abyss starts the war after detecting the threat.


    The reason is very simple.


    The heaven only needs to develop steadily. If it continues, one day it will be so powerful that it will crush the abyss.


    But the abyss can become extremely powerful with the help of war.


    The gods in the heavenly realm dare not touch the power of the demon god.


    But for the demon god, the gods in the heavens are great things...


    No demon **** minds getting all the divine powers of the gods in the heavenly realm.


    ....................................................................


    "I don''t know which divine realm the abyss will penetrate this time."


    In the heaven, some gods began to guess.


    All the lords of the divine realm also began to prepare for war.


    .


    At this time, there were countless demons gathered in the abyss.


    Above these demons, the aura of the demon **** collided.

 Chapter 588

    This made many demons dare not make a sound.


    "here we go."


    Elsa spoke intimately.


    Immediately afterwards.


    In the abyss, an extremely ferocious huge weapon rose up.


    Then, the weapon rushed to the infinitely high heaven.


    This weapon is enough to penetrate the sky.


    Then.


    Then I saw it.


    The boundary wall of the heaven.


    It was directly pierced!


    "kill!"


    A demon **** led the way and rushed up with countless demons.


    Other demons also flocked into the passage! .


    Chapter 259 Fierce battle!


    Fierce battle!


    "Boom!"


    When the weapon rising from the abyss attacked the heavens, the entire heavens vibrated violently!


    "Look!"


    In a divine realm, all the gods looked over.


    There, a huge hole was directly opened in the earth in the heaven!


    Immediately afterwards.


    There were densely packed, and countless demons rushed up from there!


    The distance between heaven and abyss is naturally extremely far away.


    but.


    In order to launch a war, the main **** of the Abyss naturally used the laws of space to create a space bridge, shortening this distance!


    .


    "Xi Mo Divine Realm!"


    In the heavenly realm, Lin En instantly knew what the divine realm that the abyss had penetrated through this time.


    Ximo Divine Realm.


    A masterless divine realm!


    "Why didn''t the Lord God in the Heavenly Realm stop it?"


    Lin En''s eyes were endless, where was the place of the Ximo Divine Realm.


    This time, the abyss did not choose to break through the ravines between the heaven and the abyss, but chose to break through the heavens directly.


    The Lord of Heaven has too much time to stop it.


    but.


    The Lord of Heaven did not stop the other party.


    Instead, let it break through the heavens and attack.


    .


    "Boom~~!"


    At this time, a sudden change reappears.


    Above all the divine realms, huge space gates teleported down.


    Immediately afterwards, a sacred, huge voice sounded: "All the gods in the heavenly realm go to the Ximo divine realm to fight. Those who have the greatest military achievements can make a request to the main **** once."


    As this sound rang out, all the gods in the heavens were alarmed.


    Then.


    A large number of gods moved.


    .....................................


    Soon, a large number of gods descended in the Ximo Divine Realm.


    However, these gods did not take action directly, but released their angels and let the angels launch an attack.


    In the Ximo Divine Realm, dense angels rushed out and rushed towards the army of demons.


    A divine realm is quite huge.


    Every God keeps a certain distance and constantly releases angels.


    The power of these angels has been enhanced, and each angel has at least the divine power at the holy realm level.


    As these angels rushed out, the demons and servant demons rushed up were killed in pieces.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens couldn''t help but talk a lot when they saw this huge battle.


    Countless demons and angels, just this battlefield is comparable to a galaxy.


    On such a battlefield, even nuclear weapons from another world will not have much effect.


    "¡«Divine Lord, do we want to join the war?"

 Chapter 589

    In the Northern Qian Divine Realm, the goddess of light came to ask for instructions.


    Lin Neng said lightly: "Send some angels to the war."


    "yes!"


    After receiving Lynn''s order, the goddess of light sent a lot of angels to join the war.


    .


    After a lot of time, this huge war still ended without a god.


    In the entire Ximo Divine Realm, there are countless demons and servant demons killed.


    Angels also suffered some losses.


    Lin En is sometimes in the heaven and sometimes in the abyss, observing silently (Why is the king?)


    Soon, Lin En understood why the Abyss sent so many demons and servant demons to fight forwards.


    The main purpose is not to consume the power of the heaven.


    But... it is to send these demons and servant demons to death.


    Use these demons and servant demons to detain the laws of heaven.


    After hundreds of millions of demons and servant demons were killed, the central area of the Ximo Divine Realm has gradually become similar to that of the abyss.


    In this way, the demon **** will not be suppressed too much when fighting in the Ximo Divine Realm! account.


    Chapter 260 Make a fortune in war


    261 Make money in war


    In the Ximo Divine Realm, the war between the heaven and the abyss continues.


    This fight lasted for ten years.


    Ten years have passed, and the demons are still rushing upwards. I don¡¯t know how many demons are killed.


    Even if the Ximo Divine Realm is so big, the Ximo Divine Realm now has more than half of the area, which has become almost the same as the abyss.


    The demons can exert stronger combat power here.


    Ten years later, gods began to take action in scattered areas.


    The gods of heaven and the demons of the abyss begin to join the battle!


    But there are not many gods who come to the battle now.


    However, as the abyss continues to increase its attack, more and more gods from the heavenly realm participate in the war.


    "We want to consume the power of the heavens, and the heavens do not want to take this opportunity to consume our power."


    In Elsa''s kingdom of gods, Elsa looked at the battlefield and said to Lynn.


    Until now, the loss of the Abyss Demon has been quite huge.


    certainly.


    The power of heaven is also very depleted.


    Even though the angel can be resurrected even if it dies.


    However, the power of angels comes from God.


    These powers represent divine power and the accumulation of heaven.


    It can be said that this year has destroyed hundreds or thousands of years of power accumulation in the heaven.


    This is consumption.


    .....................................


    In fact, in the human world, a large number of demonic dynasties have also launched attacks.


    These demon dynasties sent countless demons to attack the human world.


    The abyss is in the heavens, and it is also in the human world.


    The demons want to destroy the foundation of the heavenly realm.


    In fact, the war in the human world is even more intense.


    Among some kingdoms, the battle has been in full swing, and the gods in the heavens have been constantly descending angels.


    In this way, the abyss can only consume power from the heavenly realm to the human world.


    ....................................


    However, Elsa would not know.


    In the heavenly realm, Lin Neng launched another business.


    That is, if you accept the custody country, you can pay 10% of your future faith income. As long as you are willing to pay, Lynn can keep those countries safe.


    Up to now, there are quite a few gods who have accepted custody. Of course, the total number of gods in the heavenly world is not large, only less than ten percent.


    Some gods who are far away from the Beiqian Divine Realm are still very hesitant.


    After this business was launched, some gods who could not defend their own kingdom or wanted to preserve their power came closer to this plan.


    The method of Lin Enbao protecting these countries is very simple. Let the Demonic Dynasty feign attack these countries directly, and other demonic dynasties will naturally avoid it.


    at the same time.


    In the God Network, many artifacts made by low-level divine gold have begun to appear.


    These magical tools were also released by Lin En.


    He wants to attack the main god, and even wants to become an existence above the main **** in one go. Naturally, it requires a lot of accumulation.


    This accumulation is not very large, even if Lin En has made money through various methods, it is far from enough.


    so.

 Chapter 590

    Lynn wants to seize the opportunity and make a wave of war money. .


    Chapter 261 The Lord God Takes Action


    The Lord God takes action


    "The recent war in Ximo Divine Realm is too fierce."


    "Yes, my country has also been attacked. This time the abyss has been planning for a long time, so I can only continue to descend the angels to fight."


    "I heard that some gods did not suffer much loss after entrusting their kingdom to the Lord of Beiqian."


    "If I continue to fight like this, my divine power will be consumed too much, so I''ll just keep it."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    In the heavenly realm, in the network of gods, a large number of gods were talking.


    The scale of this war is beyond the expectations of some gods.


    The abyss has been fighting for decades and is still attacking continuously.


    Moreover, the abyss does not need to be a one-time decisive battle or something, but is put into batches, constantly changing the environment of the Ximo Divine Realm.


    In the human world, the abyss also launched a large-scale attack.


    Decades have passed, and many gods have consumed a lot.


    Moreover, as the war intensifies, some gods have begun to fall in the Ximo Divine Realm!


    .


    "Why haven''t the Lord God taken action yet?"


    Some gods have discussed this issue.


    "Our main **** takes action, and the main **** of the abyss may also take action. It is said that there is another main **** recently, and it has already gained an advantage in the number of main gods."


    "..."


    In the heaven, all kinds of news are flying all over the sky.


    ....................................................................................


    The abyss is relatively simple, because the abyss is the side that takes the initiative to attack.


    "The entire Ximo Divine Realm has been taken down, and a full-scale attack will be launched next. Do you want to take this opportunity to become the main god?"


    On this day, Elsa said to Lynn.


    Lynn has been preparing these days.


    This made Elsa see some clues.


    Lynn did not answer her.


    "The gods in the heavens will no longer allow a new main **** to appear in the abyss. If you become the main god, the gods in the heavens will definitely take full advantage, and may even use some powerful artifacts... At that time, I may not be able to protect you."


    Elsa said.


    Lin Neng looked at her: "What if a new Lord God appears in heaven?"


    "Celestial realm?"


    Elsa was stunned: "Then we will naturally do our best to stop it."


    Lynn didn''t say anything more.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    ....................................................................................


    Within a few days, a large number of demons rushed to the heavens and launched a full-scale attack.


    Suddenly, the war began to escalate further.


    In the heavenly realm, even the Lord of the Divine Realm took action.


    The demons and gods began to pounce on other divine realms with a large number of demons!


    ................


    The strategy of the abyss is to keep steady and continuously expand your own advantages with the advantages of the numerous demons in the abyss.


    ....................................................................


    In this way, after another year of war, finally, a huge scepter appeared at the height of the heavens.


    Then, a terrifying thunder fell from the sky. The power of this thunder was extremely huge. It seemed that it was preparing to capture all the many demons in the Ximo Divine Realm in one fell swoop!


    The Lord of Heaven, took action!


    Seeing the Lord of Heaven taking action, a terrifying attack also emerged from the Ximo Divine Realm.


    The main **** of the abyss also took action!


    Moreover, this Abyss Lord has quietly come to the Ximo Divine Realm to take charge! towel.


    Chapter 262 The time is here!


    263 The time is here!


    At the height of the Ximo Divine Realm, the attacks of the two main gods collided together.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Ximo Divine Realm was trembling.


    Immediately afterwards, another master of the abyss suddenly appeared and attacked the sky.


    Seeing another main **** of the abyss take action, the main **** in the heavenly realm can no longer sit still.

 Chapter 591

    "The main god-level battle has begun!"


    A large amount of news suddenly appeared in the Gods Network.


    June 47 Several major gods fought in the extremely high altitude of the Ximo Divine Realm.


    In the Ximo Divine Realm, the war between the demon gods and the gods in the heavenly realm continues.


    Every second, I don¡¯t know how many demons are killed.


    Angels have also become consumables.


    The angels are constantly being blown up, and then they enter the reincarnation pool again. After reincarnation, they join the war again.


    This war was also extremely fierce.


    ...................


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, Lin En also sent angels to the war continuously.


    The goddess of light also made some moves.


    However, Lin En''s participation in the war was just not wanting the Beiqian Shenyuan to attract attention.


    after all.


    Now.


    The gods in the entire heaven have already participated in the war. If the gods under Lin En do not take action, they will be quite eye-catching.


    .....................................................


    Even Lin En took action from afar once or twice, allowing people to see the power of the God Lord Beiqian.


    In this way, as time goes by, the battle becomes more and more intense.


    Lin En had quietly sneaked to the vicinity of the battlefield.


    The collision between the main gods made the collision between the laws of the heaven and the abyss in the Ximo Divine Realm particularly strong.


    Lin Neng kept picking up some fragments of the law, fusing them, and analyzing them.


    The number of main gods participating in the battle is also increasing.


    but.


    The battlefield of the Lord God is in the extremely high heaven.


    There.


    The ocean that has become a divine power.


    Various kinds of divine powers made no existence below the main **** level dare to go up there.


    even.


    Elsa has already participated in the war.


    Elsa''s participation in the war immediately made the Lord God of Heaven unable to withstand it.


    However, the Lord of Heaven immediately sacrificed one of their aces.


    A powerful weapon that has been refined for countless years.


    As soon as this weapon was released.


    Suddenly, the decline of the Lord of Heaven slowed down.


    ....................................................


    However, it is quite difficult to win at the main god-level battle...


    This trip to the abyss doesn''t expect to destroy the heavens with a war.


    It''s just to consume the power of the heaven.


    In this case.


    The two sides fought a tug-of-war.


    However, after the Lord God joined the war, the pace of the battle was much faster.


    so.


    In the blink of an eye, another month of war passed.


    The intensity of the battle this month is even greater than in the past few decades.


    The gods in the heaven and the abyss fell quite a lot.


    And this month has passed.


    Lynn was finally ready for everything.


    Now he.


    actually.


    The divine body has long been even stronger than the main divine body!


    so.


    A month passed.


    Lin En returned to the Beiqian Divine Realm and let out a long roar.


    Then.


    It suddenly triggered the law of light!


    Yes.


    He wants to become the new Lord of Light first.


    Then.


    Once again, you will surpass the main god! .

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 263 Elsa¡¯s shock!


    264 Elsa''s shock!


    The noise caused by Lynn instantly caught countless gods in battle!


    "what happened?"


    "God, someone is going to attack the Lord God!"


    "At this time, attacking the main god? Is this crazy?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After some gods noticed it, they exclaimed.


    ............


    In the Beiqian Divine Realm, Lin En has transformed into the most intense light.


    Then, it rushed into the sky, as if it turned into a new sun.


    Several divine realms around were illuminated at the same time!


    even.


    This light soon spread to the Ximo Divine Realm!


    It attracted the attention of all gods!


    "There is a **** attacking the main god!"


    "The Lord of Light!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Moment.


    In the abyss, a large number of gods knew about it.


    "What a courage!"


    In the sky, a voice of the Lord of the Abyss was furious and thunderous.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A terrifying attack rushed to the Beiqian Divine Realm!


    But immediately.


    Another attack intercepted the attack!


    The Lord of Heaven took action!


    "Kill them together!"


    A voice of the extremely evil **** of the abyss sounded!


    Several major abyss gods rushed to the Northern Qian Divine Realm at the same time.


    However, the Lord of Heaven took action one after another!


    .


    There is already an additional main **** in the abyss, breaking the balance. Now, a new main **** is about to be born in the heaven, which is a good thing for the heaven.


    so.


    Only the Lord of Heaven will take full advantage of the action.


    These main gods in heaven naturally would not know that the one who was attacking the main **** was a demon!


    Of course, with what Lynn wants to do, the identity of a demon, it no longer matters.


    If the Lord of the Abyss wants to know what Lynn wants to do, he probably knows that Lynn is a demon and will join forces with the Lord of the Heavenly Realm to kill Lynn.


    But now, the Lord of the Abyss obviously doesn''t know it yet.


    The Lord of Heaven also doesn''t know.


    ....................................................................


    When the Lord of the Abyss took action, several masters and a large number of demon masters rushed up in the abyss, carrying a vast power, trying to open a passage to the Beiqian Divine Realm and try to stop Lin En with all his might.


    The gods in the heavens took action one after another, blocking the gods in the abyss outside.


    Lin En kept rushing.


    In this way, the day has passed.


    The Lord of the Abyss has not yet been able to kill him.


    Two days have passed.


    The main **** of the abyss was unable to break through the blockade.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    This day.


    With the joint efforts of several major gods in the abyss, they finally defeated the battlefield to the Beiqian Divine Realm!


    Even the main gods of heaven were unable to stop them at all.


    "Elsa, let''s block the Lord of Heaven, go and kill that guy."


    A master **** of the abyss said to Elsa.


    Elsa had an endless coldness on her face and rushed towards the Beiqian Shendi and rushed towards Lin En.


    At this time, in her eyes, Lin Neng was a strange **** in the heavenly realm who was rushing to the main god. She would naturally kill Lin Neng with all her strength.


    Her attack was quite terrifying.


    but.


    Not yet attacked.

 Chapter 593

    It was slapped away by Lin En.


    "So powerful?"


    Elsa did not believe in evil and launched a full-strength attack again.


    However, before the attack approached, Lin En punched him away again.


    Such a powerful Lynn immediately surprised Elsa. She was not the main god, but had such a terrible attack, which made Elsa think of a demon in the abyss...


    She suddenly picked up a strange-shaped sword and rushed towards Lin Neng.


    A main magic weapon immediately made her kill Lin Neng.


    but.


    After she killed her, she was stunned for a moment.


    because.


    She saw Lynn!


    In heaven, I saw Lin Neng.


    and.


    Lynn is still attacking the main god!


    Not the main **** of the abyss.


    But the Lord God of Heaven!


    Such a thing.


    Moment.


    This made Elsa completely stunned.


    "Why are you?"


    Although Lin Neng''s body was filled with a breath of light.


    but.


    Elsa, who has been bullied by Lynn, will not admit her mistake.


    That''s Lynn.


    ................


    Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    A pretty face was also full of shock! .


    Chapter 264 Elsa¡¯s brain repair! The Lord is made!


    Elsa''s brain supplement! The Lord is made!


    Elsa really didn''t expect to see Lynn at all.


    This was really beyond her expectations.


    here.


    It''s the heaven.


    Lynn.


    He actually attacked the Lord of Light in the heavens!


    .


    If she hadn''t been familiar with Lin En.


    Now Elsa may suspect that she has read it wrong.


    Faced with Elsa''s questions, Lynn opened his eyes and looked at her: "Why can''t it be me?"


    "You...you are not..."


    Elsa was about to say something, and suddenly thought of something, waved her hand and blocked the surroundings, and then said.


    "Are you not a demon? No...no, you cannot be not a demon. Are you going to subvert the heavens?"


    Elsa suddenly thought of something, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Yes.


    She didn''t guess Lynn''s real purpose.


    Just think.


    What method did Lin En use to bully all the gods in the heavenly realm and prepare to lurk in the heavenly realm and subvert the heavenly realm!


    This idea.


    Elsa suddenly realized.


    at the same time.


    Also amazing.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with bright light.


    Looking at Lin Neng.


    In her heart, she even began to have a little admiration for Lynn.


    ...................


    This is the most powerful demon!


    This is how Elsa thought.


    Other demons.

 Chapter 594

    I am still thinking about turning my soul from the human world.


    The more powerful demon **** just wanted to turn a little angel from the heaven.


    but.


    Lin En has actually successfully entered the heavenly realm and has become a **** master in the heavenly realm, and is about to attack the main god.


    The key is.


    None of the Lord of Heaven has noticed it yet.


    The main **** in the heavenly realm not only did not notice it, but also protected Lin Neng when he saw this.


    Wonderful!


    Lynn''s move was completely beyond Elsa''s imagination.


    Suddenly.


    Elsa felt.


    Compared with what Lynn does now, what he does is like pediatrics, playing and fighting.


    Nothing can be put on the table at all!


    ....................................................


    The more I think about it.


    Elsa''s eyes became brighter.


    The water began to drip out as she looked at Lin Neng.


    original.


    After she became the Lord God, she was forcibly conquered by Lynn.


    I have been bullied many times.


    Elsa was still a little dissatisfied.


    But now.


    After self-encouraging.


    Elsa was already extremely convinced by Lynn.


    ....................................................


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0


    "I pretend to attack you, you can attack quickly!"


    Elsa said quickly.


    Um.


    She decided to help Lynn.


    Lin En glanced at her faintly, and then the breath on her body began to change drastically.


    Such a change.


    Let Elsa''s beautiful eyes widen again.


    because.


    The aura on Lin En''s body is already the authentic aura of the Lord!


    ...............0


    That is to say.


    It took only one week.


    Lin Neng has become the main god! .


    "He succeeded, Elsa, how did you stop it?"


    In the sky, the roar of the Lord of the Abyss sounded.


    "Lord of Chaos, you have no chance!"


    The huge voice of a **** in the heavenly realm also sounded.


    "Hmph, it''s abominable!"


    Another Abyss Lord also roared.


    These Abyss Lord Gods never expected that Lin En would succeed so soon!


    "He succeeded so quickly, and he will definitely be the lord of the heaven in the future..."


    A Lord of the Abyss tried to provoke discord.


    but.


    Its words have not yet finished.


    His face changed.


    because.


    All the laws were moved by Lin En at the same time and became boiling!


    Lynn.


    We must make a concerted effort.


    Become an existence above the Lord God! towel.


    Chapter 265 The main **** joins hands!


    266 The main **** joins hands!

 Chapter 595

    "what happened?"


    The changes in the law immediately made all the Lord Gods in the Heavenly Realm and the Lord Gods in the Abyss notice.


    Moment.


    The Lord of Heaven and the Lord of Abyss no longer fight, and they all turned their eyes to Lin Neng.


    Elsa also turned her attention to Lynn.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Elsa was puzzled.


    The other main gods are also puzzled.


    not understand.


    What are the new main **** Lin En, is going to do?


    but.


    soon.


    They got it.


    Sixty-five-zero


    because.


    Lin En made another round.


    Then.


    Lin En''s location directly came from the Beiqian Divine Realm to the Ximo Divine Realm!


    Space conversion!


    So terrible!


    Then.


    In the abyss, all the laws boiled in an instant!


    That is to say.


    Lin Neng simultaneously fluctuated all the laws of the heaven and all the laws of the abyss.


    To do this.


    There is nothing to do if a main god!


    because.


    The main **** of heaven can only fluctuate the laws of heaven.


    It is impossible to fluctuate the laws of the abyss!


    ....................................................................................


    After Lin Neng fluctuated the laws of heaven and abyss at the same time, the main gods of heaven and the main gods of the abyss changed their faces!


    "You''re crazy, this will expose your own!"


    Elsa''s voice rang out.


    Elsa.


    Worried about Lynn.


    Now, she naturally still thinks that Lin En is preparing to lurk in the heavens.


    but.


    Now she.


    Also not understanding.


    Lin Neng, why do you have to touch so many laws!


    Isn¡¯t this exposing yourself?


    Why?


    .


    "How could it be?"


    "He actually mastered the laws of heaven and abyss at the same time!"


    "Who is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the Lord God of Heaven and the Lord of Abyss had completely quit, looking at Lin Neng.


    They have not attacked Lynn at the same time yet.


    Because although Lin Neng mastered two powers at the same time, they are still in a "confused" state.


    I don¡¯t know what Lynn is going to do.


    Then.


    Something that surprised them even more.


    because.


    Lin En''s body exploded at the same time the power of light and the power of the abyss.


    Then.


    A breath that was above all sentient beings, or even above the will of the world, began to appear suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The heavens were shocked.


    In the abyss, a silent roar also sounded. From Xinxiaoqun712205071

 Chapter 596

    The will of the heavens and the will of the abyss, because of Lin N''s actions, all rebounded strongly!


    Even the Lord God is under the will of the world.


    Now.


    Lin En actually wants to surpass the will of the world!


    Such a thing.


    How can the will of the world allow it!


    certainly.....


    The will of the world is not a creature.


    But it represents a kind of operating order that represents the world.


    Now.


    Lynn touched this order.


    so.


    The world will has undergone an extremely crazy backlash!


    The backlash at the level of law instantly rushed towards Lin Neng like a tide.


    .....................................


    Just.


    Lynn is extremely powerful.


    Faced with the backlash at the level of law.


    Lin Neng''s face did not change at all.


    His divine power suddenly raised, and then with his extremely powerful divine body, he resisted the backlash.


    And.


    Lin Neng continued to attack the supreme realm!


    "He wants to be above the world!"


    At this time, a **** in the heaven finally saw Lin Neng¡¯s purpose!


    "What a courage!"


    "Stop him!"


    "..."


    Suddenly.


    No matter it is the Lord God in the Heavenly Realm.


    It''s still the main **** of the abyss.


    All were angered by Lynn.


    The main **** is the pinnacle of the power of this world.


    No Lord God tries to override the will of the world.


    them. Nor does it have that ability.


    But now.


    Lin En actually wanted to be above them.


    them.


    How could I agree?


    so.


    immediately.


    All the main gods took action and attacked Lin En!


    ...................


    Chapter 266 Elsa¡¯s choice!


    267 Elsa¡¯s choice!


    "What are you...what are you going to do?"


    When all the main gods rushed to the Ximo Divine Realm, Elsa''s beautiful eyes looking at Lin N''s were filled with endless shock!


    This shock was even more serious than before!


    original.


    She thought Lynn had entered the heavenly realm and was ready to subvert the heavenly realm from within.


    This is something that no demon has done in countless years.


    Something that is enough to make other abyss gods surprised.


    It was already something that made Elsa surrender to Lynn.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    Elsa discovered it.


    I still underestimated Lin Neng.


    What Lynn wants to do.


    It has completely exceeded Elsa''s expectations.

 Chapter 597

    even.


    She didn''t even think about it!


    .............14...........


    Lin Neng actually wants to be above the will of the world!


    sky.


    Is Lynn crazy?


    This world.


    Over the past countless years,


    No one can surpass the will of the world!


    The backlash of the world''s will is not fun.


    That is enough to make a main **** fall easily.


    not to mention.


    No matter it is the Lord God of Heaven or the Lord of Abyss, no Lord God of Abyss will allow such a thing to happen!


    so.


    In Elsa''s opinion.


    Lynn.


    It''s already crazy!


    .....................................


    Lin En''s aura was extremely powerful.


    In the entire Ximo Divine Realm, countless demons and gods who were originally fighting had stopped fighting, and they were all suppressed by the extremely terrifying aura of Lin En, and they were still trembling there!


    His eyes looked at Elsa.


    He said, "They are here."


    When Elsa saw that the Lord God of Heaven and the Lord of Abyss had indeed come.


    For countless years.


    This is probably.


    The Lord of Heaven and the Lord of Abyss joined forces for the first time.


    The partner to join forces.


    Suddenly.


    It''s Lynn.


    Elsa instantly understood what Lynn meant.


    She is facing a choice.


    The choice she faces is.


    Stand with Lynn.


    still.


    Join forces with other main gods to siege Lin Neng.


    Or.


    She simply didn''t help either side.


    Three options.


    ................


    Lynn did not continue to speak, but instead gathered strength to compete with the will of the world.


    far away.


    The extremely powerful main gods have come here with a terrible power.


    at this time.


    No matter it is the Lord God in the Heavenly Realm.


    It''s still the main **** of the abyss.


    To Lynn.


    They all have the intention to kill!


    In the heaven.


    All the gods still don¡¯t understand what happened.


    In the abyss, the demons also didn''t understand.


    It was originally a war between the main gods, but because the gods in the heavenly realm attacked the main god, it turned into a sniper war.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    Now.


    All the main gods joined forces to attack the **** who had just successfully attacked the main god.


    Why is this?


    All the gods are confused!


    .....................................


    The Lords have no intention of explanation.


    All the attacks of the Lord God have arrived.


    Elsa''s face struggled unprecedentedly.

 Chapter 598

    "Elsa, what are you waiting for? Kill him together! Otherwise, you and I will have to surrender to him later!"


    The roar of the Lord of the Abyss sounded!


    Seeing the attacks of the main gods approaching.


    Elsa finally had a choice.


    she...


    Take out the weapon.


    Then.


    Stand in front of Lynn.


    Send your own attack!


    She chose to stand with Lynn!


    Even.


    Now Lynn is besieged by all the Lord Gods!


    "Just let''s be crazy for this last time!"


    Elsa thought.


    Why choose this way?


    She didn''t know either.


    She is a demon, an evil demon, and will not be moved, nor will she be soft-hearted because Lynn is her only man.


    She only admires herself.


    But now.


    But she made such a choice.


    Maybe.


    After all.


    She wants to go crazy! .


    Chapter 267 The most powerful! Beyond everything!


    "Elsa, you traitor!"


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing Elsa''s movements, the Lord of the Abyss roared!


    Then.


    Several attacks from the main **** came.


    I saw it immediately.


    Elsa''s attack was broken by the attacks of the main gods, and then a powerful attack rushed over.


    Elsa''s face changed. Even though she was already the main god, she could not stop it at all under the joint efforts of all the main gods!


    Those attacks are approaching!


    A huge fist blasted out!


    Then.


    The attacks issued by several major gods were blown away by the huge fist!


    .....................................


    "How could it be so strong!"


    A **** in the abyss does not believe it.


    Moment.


    Several powerful magical weapons rushed out.


    but.


    These magical tools rushed out.


    A huge palace appeared instantly.


    The palace of the Lord of Light has come out.


    "It turns out that he has obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Light!"


    Suddenly, these main gods understood.


    But even the palace of the Lord of Light cannot hold on to these top artifacts.


    I saw that the palace of the Lord of Light was directly smashed into pieces by these top artifacts.


    But it''s just broken.


    Another huge fist appeared, knocking all the artifacts away!


    There are endless mysteries in this punch!


    ...............


    "His divine body is already comparable to a divine weapon!"


    A **** in heaven was shocked.


    "Attack together~''!"


    Several major gods launched another attack.


    Lin Neng kept attacking against the will of the world.

 Chapter 599

    Then I saw that even if the major gods joined forces to attack, they could not do anything to Lin En!


    "So powerful!"


    "My God, if one fights eight, you are not at a disadvantage!"


    "Do you know what he is doing? He is trying to override the will of the world!"


    "Oh my God, is he crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the Ximo Divine Realm, all the gods had already ceased to fight and looked at each other at the endless battles.


    .


    Gods and demons have even been discussed.


    After Lin Neng''s purpose spread, both the gods in the heavens and the demons in the abyss were shocked.


    .


    Elsa looked at Lynn, who was extremely powerful and had one against eight, and her beautiful eyes were completely lit up by bright light!


    In the past, she only knew that the main **** was the pinnacle of power.


    Now.


    Such Lynn.


    Let her see another kind of peak.


    Now she.


    I have developed an extremely strong worship of Lin En!


    even.


    Lynn forcibly conquered her, no longer making Elsa angry.


    But.


    There is a feeling that she is very proud of being a woman of Lynn.


    Powerful.


    Unparalleled power.


    Such a powerful man.


    Even if she is an extremely cunning demon, she is worthy of her sincerity!


    .....................................


    In the endless high altitude, various attacks came back and forth, fighting to the darkness.


    "Boom!"


    At this time,.


    The whole world shook.


    £û"Oh no, he is going to succeed!"


    The screams of the Lord''s Gods rang out.


    "Stop him!"


    All the main gods took action again.


    but.


    With Lin Neng''s punch, all the main gods were knocked back.


    Then.


    Lin En jumped violently.


    Then, step on it.


    "Boom!"


    This world trembled again.


    The will of the world.


    Lin En successfully stepped on her feet!


    All the main gods who took action were stunned!


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    Lynn. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    It really succeeded.


    The will of the world was trampled under your feet.


    Stepping into a realm that transcends the main god!


    Overriding the entire world!


    "¡«Submit, or die!"


    Lin En stood at the height of the world, looked down at the eight main gods, and said lightly.


    The eight major gods felt the unrivalled power in Lin En, looked at each other, and then lowered their heads one after another.


    Elsa.


    He also lowered his head deeply!


    ....................................................................................


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, countless years have passed.

 Chapter 600

    This day.


    The heavens are very lively.


    because.


    The master of the whole world, Lynn''s other woman, the goddess of the moon, is finally about to attack the main god.


    After the Moon Goddess became the main god, there were three main god-level existences among Lin N''s women!


    Rose has become a god.


    Elf Alyssa has also become a god.


    Barbara is already the devil lord, and Lilith has also become the devil lord (Wang Li Hao).


    Succubus, all of them have successfully transformed into superior bloodlines, and the number of succubus who become Lynn''s women is also increasing.


    Thavi has transformed from an angel into a **** and a dominant existence, and Angel Jane has also become a dominant.


    .


    This day.


    Lynn sat at the height of the world, looking at the whole world.


    Time has been eternal for him. From Xinxiaoqun712205071


    Eternal life will not make Lynn feel bored, but will be filled with endless fun.


    He just continued to grow.


    And.


    Start exploring the endless secrets of the whole world.


    ...............


    The main text is over!


    ....................................................................